《Immortal Becomes a Stay-at-home Dad After Return》


 Chapter 1

    Kangju community, Zhonghai city.


    Kangju community is a resettlement housing community on the outskirts of Zhonghai city. The living environment is not very good. The neighborhood committee has long existed in name, and the community was built earlier.


    Therefore, even if the iron door downstairs of many units has rusted, the chain door has become a problem, but the iron door has not been replaced.


    Chen Xi stood at the door of the community in rags, watching several young children playing football happily in the garden, and suddenly had a feeling of passing away.


    It''s like another world


    Yes, five hundred years, five centuries.


    It was like having a long, long dream. Until she stood here down-to-earth and felt everything familiar around her, Chen Xi felt that she finally woke up from that nightmare.


    The master once said that he couldn''t let go of his obsession, so he could only end his life.


    In this regard, Chen Xi did not agree.


    No matter how high your accomplishments are?


    Just to live a thousand more years? Ten thousand years? Even immortality?


    Pooh!


    He has long been tired of the world where he does everything in order to compete for cultivation resources and intrigues and intrigues all day.


    If it hadn''t been for this wisp of persistence in her heart, Chen Xi would have been unable to hold on and turned into Loess in that cruel world.


    Now in retrospect, what is the difference between the so-called immortal and the animals fighting for food in the chicken nest and pigsty?


    The earth is better. Even the smog exhaust smells comfortable


    Chen Ximei thought Zizi and couldn''t help laughing.


    A four or five-year-old boy stood not far away and looked at the silly freak in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to come forward and study the strange man, a fat aunt rushed out of the side, grabbed the boy''s ear and dragged his ear into the unit building.


    While walking, the fat aunt scolded, "you doll is not obedient. How many times have you said, stay away from these madmen, and be careful that he will catch you and eat you!"


    After hearing the fat aunt''s threat, the little boy was obviously afraid. He quickly retracted into his aunt''s arms and hid in the unit building under her protection.


    Chen Xi stood by and silently looked at the scene in front of her. She was embarrassed for the first time, then looked down at herself and smiled helplessly.


    He looks very miserable now.


    A long white shirt has long been rotten into rags, and the hair is rotten like a chicken nest. There are even obvious burning marks at the ends of the hair.


    It''s not surprising that he went out like this and was regarded as a madman who depended on turning over the trash can on the street for a living


    The spirit was injured, his accomplishments were greatly damaged, and there were countless internal injuries on his body. This is the price he paid for his return.


    But it''s a tragedy. At least it''s back alive, isn''t it?


    With the cultivation in the period of transforming God, he forcibly crossed the void, crossed several space cracks, crossed multiple galaxies, went through thousands of hardships, and finally had to rely on the secret method to forcibly burn the blood essence before he finally returned to the earth


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is an unprecedented feat.


    Chen Xiping recovered his mood and walked in the familiar direction.


    As the familiar unit building got closer and closer, his heart began to beat violently.


    He has not experienced this feeling of nervousness for 500 years!


    After five hundred years of hard suffering in the immortal cultivation world, he became a God King in the mighty world from a worker at the bottom. In the end, he still gave up everything and tried his best to return forcibly.


    In fact, it''s not because of the wisp of obsession in my heart.


    Since there is no hope of gaining the throne in this life, why not go back to the roots and rest early?


    Holding the determination to die, Chen Xi set out like this, and God seems to have finally opened his eyes.


    I thought that when I came back, I could only see that everything had changed into a sea of vicissitudes, but no one thought that after Chen Xi came to the earth, he was surprised to find that the time on the earth had only passed five years!


    Only five years have passed!!!


    Chen Xi didn''t understand or want to understand what caused this.


    He only cares about one problem now.


    Five years later, she


    How are you?


    She is now


    Suddenly, Chen Xi dared not imagine any more.


    The man who took only 500 years to ascend the throne of God King and was known as the supreme of heaven''s pride list was suddenly afraid.


    Last year, today in this door, people''s faces are red with peach blossoms.


    People do not know where to go, peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze.


    "Just... If you marry someone else, I will fulfill the promise I made to you at that time..."


    As if she had finally made a decision, Chen Xi put aside her complicated thoughts and stepped into the familiar iron door.


    I became an immortal, not for longevity.


    Just for


    I wish you happiness and peace all your life!


    ¡­¡­


    Third floor.


    Second room from left, 302.


    When she saw the faded blessing on the iron door, Chen Xi was suddenly stunned.


    The character of blessing has not been changed, and the couplet has not been changed.


    This was pasted with her before he disappeared.


    Is it


    She''s still waiting for me?


    Chen Xi trembled slightly, stretched out her right hand and knocked gently at the door.


    Now he is like a groom standing on the wedding platform to welcome the bride, and like a Luthor who receives an invitation but doesn''t dare to look at the bride''s name.


    Chen Xi straightened her ragged clothes and wanted to smooth them a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Then he grabbed his hair again. His skillful action was like the sign action he made in front of the mirror every morning before going out for a date when he was still in college more than 500 years ago.


    "Who?"


    Chen Xi didn''t wait long. A door answer came from the room.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Chen Xi seemed to feel that her heart became empty in an instant.


    This is not her voice


    Absolutely not.


    Perhaps to verify Chen Xi''s guess, after the sound fell, the door opened.


    Behind the door was an aunt who looked about fifty or sixty years old.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s ragged appearance, aunt suddenly flashed a trace of panic in her eyes, thinking that some villain was going to rob her house.


    "What are you doing!" Aunt deliberately raised her voice and shouted.


    She was afraid of the person in front of her, so she deliberately spoke loudly to disturb her neighbors.


    "Elder sister, I''m not a bad person..."


    Chen Xi reluctantly took a few steps back, which forced her to squeeze out a smile and said, "I used to live here, but then I left, leaving my wife alone... Aunt, do you know when she moved out?"


    "What? I''ve been living here! Have lived for several years! How come I never saw you? Are you here to steal? If I don''t go, I''ll call the police! "


    "No, no, no, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Chen Xi smiled helplessly. After taking a deep look at the number above the iron door, he walked down the stairs.


    It can''t be that he remembered wrong. Absolutely not.


    This is his house.


    At least, it used to be their home.


    Aunt hid behind the door and relaxed a lot after watching Chen Xi turn and leave.


    Secretly looking at Chen Xi''s profile, aunt suddenly seemed to think of something. She couldn''t care so much. She quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    "Hey, wait..."


    Aunt came to him and looked up at him carefully for a long time. She always felt that this person was very similar to the person in the picture.


    Suddenly, aunt suddenly grabbed Chen Xi''s arms and said excitedly, "it''s you, it''s you! Chen boy! You''re finally back! "


    "You... Are you Aunt Zhang?"


    Before, she had only seen Aunt Zhang from a distance, so Chen Xi didn''t have much impression of Aunt Zhang. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang recognized him.


    "How did you become like this? I wouldn''t recognize you today if it weren''t for the photos you left at that time... Thank God, I didn''t drive you away... You finally came back. Where have you been these years? Do you know how hard she waited for you... "


    Aunt Zhang took Chen Xi and said excitedly, but she seemed to think of something sad and couldn''t help crying.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of her."


    Looking at Aunt Zhang''s appearance, Chen Xi was sad for no reason.


    The heart that was already as firm as a rock was also painful.


    It was agreed that we would live together from then on. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi left quietly.


    This is five years.


    "Aunt Zhang, is she at home?" Chen Xi asked with a trembling voice.


    However, Aunt Zhang wiped her tears and said intermittently, "she left. She left a long time ago and didn''t say where she was going..."


    "Gone?"


    Although she had made countless psychological preparations in advance, when she really heard the news from Aunt Zhang, Chen Xi still couldn''t accept it.


    Just when Chen Xi calmed down and wanted to ask Aunt Zhang more details, a crisp voice suddenly came from the building.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xi followed her reputation and saw a little girl who looked about four or five years old standing timidly on the stairs.


    "Read, look, your father is back."


    Aunt Zhang beckoned the little girl over, squatted beside her, pointed to Chen Xi and said, "look, don''t you want a father? Your father is back. Call him. "


    Chen Xi was stunned. Looking at the little girl as delicate as powder carving and jade carving in front of him, and then looking at Aunt Zhang''s serious expression, he was stunned. The little girl gave Chen Xi a timid look, and then with the encouragement of Aunt Zhang, she cried out nervously and uneasily¡° Baba... "Chen Xi''s head exploded! Although the sound of Baba was very light, it fell in his ear like thunder, making his hair stand upright¡° Baba! " Without Chen Xi''s response, the little girl shouted again. But this time she was no longer so afraid, and her bright big eyes seemed to have a trace of expectation¡° She gave birth to a daughter for me? " Chen Xi suddenly squatted down and hugged her daughter. For five hundred years, the loneliness hovering at the tip of his heart like osteophyte has finally disappeared at this moment. A generation of God King actually shed tears at this moment. More than 500 years of hesitation and concern, loneliness and struggle are worth it This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    In fact, the furnishings in the house have not changed much. Because of the little guy, the scattered picture books and toys make the home look a little messy.


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t stand Chen Xi''s untidy appearance. As soon as she entered the door, she asked him to take a bath and change his clothes first.


    He left the clothes five years ago. I didn''t expect it to fit now.


    After taking a hasty cold bath, Chen Xi was sitting next to the sofa, looking at Aunt Zhang teasing the child.


    Over the years, the children were brought up by Aunt Zhang, so the little guy was very tired of skewing her, which also made Chen Xi very jealous. I hope the children are so close to him.


    "Come on, read and tell Dad your name."


    The little girl blinked her eyes. Her big watery eyes were full of questions. She didn''t seem to understand why Aunt Zhang asked such a question, so she asked angrily: "isn''t the name read Baba?"


    "Mom got it, so dad didn''t know. Mom said she wanted you to tell Dad yourself. Look, dad is back. Tell Dad your name. "


    The little girl tilted her head and thought for a while, then looked at Chen Xifei and said quickly, "my name is Chen Nian!"


    After saying that, the little guy got into Aunt Zhang''s arms, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Aunt Zhang touched Chen Nian''s small head, looked at Chen Xi and said helplessly, "silly children quarrel for their father all day. Now they are shy to see their father..."


    Chen Nian.


    Is it missing?


    "Well, Niannian, grandma is going to cook for you. Will you go to dad and let dad play with you?"


    "No, I want to play with grandma."


    Chen Nian shook her head and grabbed Aunt Zhang with both hands.


    "Good, if grandma doesn''t cook, we won''t have dinner at night. Ask dad to play with you."


    Aunt Zhang knew that she needed to give her father and daughter space to get along alone at this time, so she directly held Chen Nian in front of Chen Xi and put her on the sofa next to Chen Xi.


    The little guy was very sensible. Seeing that Aunt Zhang was really going to cook, she stopped arguing and asked her grandmother to play with her.


    After Aunt Zhang left, the little guy sat on the sofa. His two small thin legs naturally hung down from the sofa and shook gently. His big watery eyes looked at Chen Xi and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Xi and her big eyes to small eyes, suddenly some panic.


    He doesn''t know how to face his daughter!


    Will her sudden father scare her?


    However, children''s ideas are obviously different from adults.


    Chen Nian looked at Chen Xi for a long time, suddenly lying on the sofa, hands and feet, climbed in front of Chen Xi with a simple and naive manner, took the initiative to stretch out his hands, and said with milk: "Baba, hold."


    Chen Xi quickly leaned over and wanted to hold Chen Nian up, but she was afraid that her thick hands and feet would hurt the child, so she could only reach under Chen Nian''s arms and try to put Chen Nian up bit by bit.


    At this time, Chen Nian suddenly jumped on him, hugged his neck and giggled: "Baba is so stupid!"


    Gently embrace this soft boneless body in her arms, Chen Xi still has the feeling of living in a dream.


    The little guy put his head close to Chen Xi and muttered, "other children have Baba hemp, but I don''t. don''t go again after Baba, okay?"


    Chen Xi was stunned.


    Looking at the strange and familiar little guy in his arms, a warm current rose in his heart.


    Even after five hundred years of wind and rain, the whole heart has been as firm as a rock. At the moment, I can''t help turning into a string of soft fingers in my daughter''s expectant eyes.


    So, Chen Xi couldn''t help kissing on her forehead and said gently and surely, "Dad won''t go, he won''t go any more. Where he will read in the future, his father will be!"


    "Draw hook!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Xi laughed, stretched out her fingers and made an agreement with the little guy.


    Then, the little guy jumped off Chen Xi''s knee as if he suddenly remembered something.


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to stop her, so she had to follow carefully to prevent her from falling.


    The little guy ran out of the living room and went straight to the master bedroom.


    She is only a little over four years old and not as tall as the door handle, so when she opens the door, she can only hold her hands high, hang herself on the door handle, then loosen her feet and directly open the door handle with her body weight.


    Chen Xi followed her nervously.


    After entering the house, I found that the layout of the house had not changed much compared with that five years ago.


    Didn''t seem to move?


    The little guy ran to the bedside table, held the picture frame on the head table with both hands, and then returned to Chen Xi and raised the picture frame high, as if he wanted Chen Xi to have a look.


    Chen Xi leaned over and picked up her daughter, sat on the edge of the bed and took the picture frame from her hand.


    The man and woman in the picture frame are snuggling up sweetly.


    Just like all lovers in love, they returned to the place where they first met on a sunny afternoon and left this best souvenir¡° This is Baba, this is Ma Ma. " The little guy happily pointed to the person in the picture and said. Maybe today is the most absent-minded day of Chen Xi''s life. When he saw the girl snuggling in his arms in the photo, it seemed as if everything had happened yesterday. It''s just that yesterday was five hundred years for him. And for her, it was a full five years. Five years is enough to turn a girl into a woman¡° Baba is back. When will Mama be back? " The little guy held the picture frame and asked with some expectation. Children are naive and sensitive. In fact, she knows why others laugh at her as a wild child. Grandma often said that Baba went far away and went far away, so she couldn''t come back to see her. She has been waiting. When her Baba comes back, she can go to the zoo and amusement park with Baba like other children. Now Baba is back. Should ma ma be back soon¡° Soon, soon... "Chen Xi looked at her daughter''s big watery eyes and replied positively:" don''t worry, mom will be back soon. If she doesn''t come back, dad will take you back to her, okay? "¡° Yes! " The little guy nodded heavily, got into Chen Xi''s arms with a happy face, and then happily pointed to the picture frame and asked, "Baba, can you put me in when Ma Ma comes back?" Put it in? Chen Xi touched her daughter''s tender little face and replied very seriously, "OK, when we find our mother, we''ll take another picture of the whole family and put the reading in."¡° And grandma! "¡° Well, not one less. " After a farewell, the two ground hang together. It''s only three or four months, but who knows five or six years. I can''t pass on the eight element script without playing the lyre. The nine links are broken. I''m eager to see the ten mile Pavilion. Hundreds of thoughts, thousands of thoughts, all kinds of helpless to complain about Lang. A thousand words can''t be said. I''m bored and lean on the fence. On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, I climb to see the lone geese. In August and mid autumn, the moon is not round. In July and a half, I held a candle to burn incense and asked the sky. In the dog days of June, everyone shook a fan. My heart was cold. Pomegranates are more red than fire in May, but they are watered by bursts of cold rain. April loquat is not yellow, I want to be more confused about the mirror. Suddenly in a hurry, peach blossoms turn with the water in March, floating around, and kite lines break in February. Oh, Lang, I wish I could be a man for a woman in the next life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    After dinner, Niannian sat on the sofa and watched the cartoon with interest. Chen Xi took advantage of this opportunity to chat with Aunt Zhang about the past.


    "Not long after you left, Yingying found that she was pregnant and came to me specifically for this."


    Aunt Zhang recalled and said in a deep voice, "Yingying was born in a rich family when she was a child. How could she have suffered. After you left, she was the only pregnant woman left, and even life became a problem, so when Niannian was about to be born, I simply moved here to take care of their mother and daughter. "


    Chen Xi was silent.


    He could have imagined the picture.


    A woman looks at her belly growing up day by day, but she doesn''t even have anyone to rely on. Buying vegetables, cooking, washing clothes, cleaning and sorting out these seemingly ordinary life chores are so simple for a pregnant woman?


    Before the child was born, she had become a single mother. Who could understand her mood at that time?


    The more Chen Xi thought about it, the more she felt distressed. She just felt that there was a sudden sultry in her heart and there was no place to vent.


    "... later, Niannian was born, and the expenses at home increased. Seeing that the family couldn''t go out all day, she was also very anxious, so she went out to find a job and worked overtime all day. The whole person was tired and soon deformed."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang suddenly looked at Chen Xi, and then sighed: "let me tell you the truth, when she went to work, the door was full of good cars all day. All the men who came to chase her couldn''t yell. Several of them fought because they rushed into the door, and all the neighbors were complaining."


    "In fact, I see that all those people are better than you. If they are orphans and widows, it''s good for her and their thoughts if they can find one to remarry, so I advise her again and again whether to think about it..."


    "But that girl is also stubborn. She gets angry every time I mention this. I don''t know if she was confused by you. You heartless man ran away quietly and left her a woman to suffer. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to smile helplessly.


    He worked late that night. When he came back, there was a rainstorm. He was running in the street and suddenly fainted by a lightning bolt.


    When he woke up again, he had come to Tianxuan world hundreds of millions of miles away, that is, the legendary immortal world.


    Chen Xi thought carefully later that there are several galaxies between the earth and Tianxuan world. How powerful is a lightning?


    The current is too weak to tickle, so it is absolutely impossible that lightning caused him to cross the galaxy in an instant.


    The real reason is that an ancient secret treasure on the earth was activated by lightning, which affected him running in the rain


    The more she thought about it, Chen Xi quickly shook her head and listened carefully to Aunt Zhang.


    "... when Niannian was more than a year old, Yingying suddenly told me that she wanted to find you and entrust her child to me."


    "Although I''m just her nanny, to say a bad word, Yingying grew up with me, so I took her as my own daughter, and her daughter, of course, is my granddaughter, so I promised her."


    "Come to me?"


    "Well, then I never saw her again."


    "Did she go home? Aunt Zhang, can you tell me where her home is? I''ll find her. "


    Chen Xi is in a hurry.


    They had been together for five years, but in those five years, she never mentioned her family or where her home was. Every time Chen Xi asked, she would be a little unhappy. Later, Chen Xi didn''t dare to ask again.


    "I can''t tell you."


    Aunt Zhang shook her head and sighed, "she said before she left that if you come back and she hasn''t come back, you don''t go out to find her, let alone go to her house, because she can''t go home..."


    "Why?" Chen Xi doesn''t understand.


    "Hey, don''t ask. In short, things in her family are very complicated. I can''t tell you."


    Aunt Zhang looked at Chen Xi and seemed to think it was not a way to perfunctory him, so she explained: "besides, with her character, if she decided to go home, she would certainly come back and bring Niannian with her, but now Niannian is four years old and she hasn''t come back, so I guess she may still be looking for you all over the world."


    "Looking for me? What did she find me... "Chen Xi shook her head with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the little guy just finished watching an episode of cartoon, and then jumped into Chen Xi''s arms excitedly and interrupted their conversation.


    "Let''s not talk about Yingying for the time being. The little guy in front of us is the most important thing."


    Aunt Zhang looked at the little guy and his father and said with great satisfaction: "I originally planned to wait until the new year. If you two don''t come back, I''ll take Niannian back to my hometown... My granddaughter is also old. They have to be busy working and don''t have time to take care of their children, so I''m going back to help them take care of their children..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at the lively and lovely little guy in her arms, then looked at Aunt Zhang very solemnly and said, "it''s good to have you in these years. Thank you very much. I must remember this kindness."


    Without Aunt Zhang, Chen Xi couldn''t imagine how her wife and daughter would live. Is such a great kindness repaid by an understatement of thank you¡° Needless to say, Yingying is my half daughter anyway. Since she entrusted her thoughts to me, I will naturally treat the child well. But now that you''re back, I''d better leave it to you. I should go home and see my granddaughter. " With that, Aunt Zhang looked at it kindly and seemed reluctant. At this time, the little guy also heard her words. He jumped down from Chen Xi and ran to Aunt Zhang. He burst into tears, hugged her legs and sobbed, "grandma, don''t go..." "good child, grandma won''t go, grandma will accompany you." Aunt Zhang rubbed her head with a smile, but her eyes still showed a sense of reluctance. After several years of getting along day and night, even raising a cat and a dog has deep feelings, not to mention that he is still a naive and lovely child? After coaxing the little guy, Aunt Zhang hugged her and said earnestly to Chen Xi: "I don''t ask where you''ve been in the past few years, but it''s estimated that you haven''t been very good in these years when you come back..." it''s kind of right. In short, it''s hard to say... "Chen Xi nodded and guessed what Aunt Zhang was going to say¡° In fact, I don''t really want to give the child to you, because I don''t trust you. But you are her father after all. I can''t interfere too much with an outsider. Therefore, I can only hope that the past has passed, and you can understand one thing when you come back... "Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang paused, looked at Chen Xi and said seriously:" you are a father, I hope you can really understand the meaning of the word ''responsibility'', and don''t be like five years ago, okay? " Responsibility. Chen Xi suddenly felt that these two words were a little heavy. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling mixed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    After five years, when Chen Xi slept in their bed again, she seemed to feel that there was still her residual fragrance on the bed, so she slept very sweet.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t slept for hundreds of years. He slept very heavily. When he woke up, the little guy was lying at the head of the bed, waving a roll of silk thread at the tip of his nose.


    "Sneeze!"


    Chen Xi cooperatively sneezed, and the little guy immediately giggled and laughed.


    Looking at her daughter''s excited appearance because of the success of the prank, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling hot. She hugged her and kissed her little face.


    "Ah! Baba bad! "


    The little guy who was attacked seemed a little shy. He pushed Chen Xi away and ran out of the room quickly.


    This morning makes Chen Xi very comfortable.


    He likes the feeling now.


    It seemed that one night, from the cold winter to the midsummer, at the moment of dawn, he finally came home.


    Chen Xi just walked out of the room and just saw Aunt Zhang coming out of the kitchen with a plate.


    Chen Xi greeted her with a smile, and Aunt Zhang said to him with a smile: "Niannian squeezed all the toothpaste for you. Hurry up. It''s time for breakfast."


    "OK."


    Chen Xi walked into the toilet. There was a yellow cup on the washstand. A new toothbrush coated with toothpaste was lying quietly on the cup.


    This is the toothpaste his daughter squeezed for him


    A warm feeling rose from my heart in an instant. It felt as if the sweet was brewing honey.


    Comfortable!


    How comfortable!


    While brushing her teeth, Chen Xi filled her life with malice.


    Their home is not big, only more than 70 square meters, with three bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom, and it is still a small set of three changed from two. The study has been changed into a children''s room, but Chen Nian usually sleeps with Aunt Zhang.


    Because the house is not big, there is no restaurant. Meals are usually eaten on the tea table in the living room.


    When Chen Xi came to the living room, the little guy was already drinking porridge with a bowl in his arms.


    When she was drinking porridge, some water stains would always flow out of the corners of her mouth, so Aunt Zhang had to stay aside and let her eat slowly while wiping the corners of her mouth with a paper towel.


    "Look at the child. He''s four years old. He hasn''t been in shape yet. He has to look at her."


    Aunt Zhang was blaming the little guy, but the expression on her face betrayed her.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, I''m afraid the little guy choked when eating.


    The three had breakfast in a pleasant atmosphere. When Chen Xi helped Aunt Zhang clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she also put forward her current ideas.


    "Aunt Zhang, I want to go out later and see if I can find a suitable job..."


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang was immediately overjoyed. Looking at Chen Xi, she said happily, "if only you could think so, go. The children should also go to kindergarten. In the future, the expenses at home will be greater and greater. You, who are a father, should also have a good experience of Yingying''s original pressure."


    Chen Xi smiled awkwardly, as if she was embarrassed by Aunt Zhang.


    I don''t know how much money Yingying left for Aunt Zhang when she left, but Chen Xi doesn''t think it will be too much.


    After all, he had just bought the house before he disappeared.


    Even if Yingying goes out to work after that, she should not be able to save too much in just one or two years.


    The cost of raising children was huge, so Chen Xi estimated that Aunt Zhang may have posted a lot of old-age money for the little guy in recent years.


    Just, just, I owe too much to Aunt Zhang. I''ll find a chance to pay it back slowly in the future


    After helping Aunt Zhang tidy up the living room, Chen Xi rummaged in the shoe cabinet at the door, trying to find a pair of old shoes to put on.


    At this time, the little guy suddenly burst into tears.


    Seeing her crying, Chen Xi was immediately frightened.


    Chen Xi hurriedly ran over and picked up the little guy, gently comforted and said, "read, what''s the matter?"


    "Baba, don''t go, Baba, don''t go..."


    The little guy sat on Chen Xi''s arm, crying and holding Chen Xi''s neck firmly with his hand. It looked like he was wronged by heaven.


    If a child''s cry is graded, she must be s now.


    "If dad doesn''t go, Dad won''t go anywhere. Be good, don''t cry..."


    Chen Xi was a little sad and funny. It turned out that the little guy thought he was going to leave when he saw him looking for shoes.


    Because there was too much noise, Aunt Zhang also hurried out of the kitchen, touched Chen Nian''s head and kept persuading: "Nian Nian is good, dad doesn''t go, dad wants to find a job to support his family. If dad doesn''t go, you and grandma will have no food."


    As she spoke, Aunt Zhang wanted to take Chen Nian from Chen Xi''s arms.


    But the little guy didn''t know why. He just didn''t want to come down. His hands were firmly around Chen Xi''s neck, and his small head was buried in Chen Xi''s neck. He cried at his throat: "Baba, don''t go!"¡° Dad doesn''t go, dad doesn''t go... "Seeing that the little guy is angry, Chen Xi has no choice but to sit on the sofa with her daughter and comfort her in a low voice. Aunt Zhang has been persuading the little guy, while Chen Xi constantly stressed that she would not leave again. After talking for a while, the little guy slowly calmed down. Seeing that she stopped crying, Aunt Zhang took out a hot towel from the bathroom to wipe her face, and then coaxed and pulled her from Chen Xi''s arms¡° Read well, dad doesn''t go. You see, the parents of other children have to go to work. How can your father not go to work? Adults work to make money, and children have food, okay? "¡° Um. " The little guy seemed to understand a lot, nodded, then grabbed Chen Xi''s hand and said reluctantly: "Baba goes to work, I''ll wait for Baba at home..." good. " Aunt Zhang touched the little guy''s head and motioned Chen Xi with her eyes. Chen Xi stood up, pinched Niannian''s small face, smiled and said, "then Dad will go to work. What do you want? Dad bought it for you and brought it back. "¡° I don''t want it. I want Baba. " The little guy shook his head and seemed to be worried that Chen Xi would never return¡° Then Dad will come back to accompany you as soon as possible after work, okay? "¡° Ok... "With great effort, Chen Xi finally went out of the door in the little guy''s reluctant eyes. Chen Xi used to have a habit, that is, she didn''t like to carry her documents with her. Because he often accidentally loses his documents, and it''s troublesome to make up these things, it''s not necessary. He usually keeps his ID card, bank card, driver''s license and other documents at home. Unexpectedly, this habit has saved him a lot of trouble now. Looking at the ID card in her hand, Chen Xi walked out of the unit building. But when Mai went out, he couldn''t help feeling difficult. Make money... But how should he make money? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    With dozens of change from Aunt Zhang and an ID card, Chen Xi walked out of Kangju community at a loss.


    This is not Tianxuan world. Naturally, money can''t fall from the sky.


    In addition to stealing and robbing, what else can he make money?


    Work?


    He majored in Computer Science in college. After graduation, he directly became a code farmer. He slowly mixed from an annual salary of 100000 to an annual salary of 200000, which can also be regarded as supporting the whole family.


    But now five years have passed. Let alone whether her technology can keep up with the times, the overtime frequency of code farmer alone has made Chen Xi start to retreat.


    Aunt Zhang will leave sooner or later. If he works overtime every day, who will take care of his children?


    Besides, he was reluctant to leave the little guy at home alone.


    Therefore, after several considerations, the option of going to work was directly excluded by Chen Xi.


    Taking a bus bound for the city, Chen Xi plans to think about it on the bus.


    I knew that life on earth was so difficult. I should have brought a few gemstones when I returned. Now I use them to sell money. It is estimated that it is enough for him to buy several houses.


    All his accomplishments were lost and his spirit was damaged. Except for his powerful body, he seems to have nothing to take now.


    In fact, there are many ways to get rich overnight, but they are all written in the criminal law.


    Now that she has decided to return to the life of ordinary people, it has naturally become Chen Xi''s current principle not to steal, rob or do anything that violates the law and discipline.


    Or


    Find a corrupt official to rob the rich and help the poor? Anyway, corrupt officials dare not call the police.


    Or rob the black club? Cleaning up social garbage is also a contribution to society?


    If not, go to the Middle East as a mercenary and do a big job directly?


    I''ve always heard that the situation in the Middle East is very volatile. It should be very profitable to be a bodyguard?


    Thinking, Chen Xi''s thinking began to deviate.


    No wonder, after all, he has lived in Tianxuan for 500 years. There is no rule of law in the world of the jungle.


    I''m used to fighting for everything I want with my strength. Suddenly I return to the earth. I''m really not used to this society.


    It''s completely like a prisoner who has been in prison for many years. As soon as he gets out of prison, he finds himself out of touch with society


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xi suddenly found that there was something wrong with her current idea.


    At least he is also a father. How can he live in this society and set a good example for his daughter!


    Just, just, think about it again


    As long as you earn the first pot of gold, maybe you can consider doing some small business with your mind?


    The bus goes from the suburbs to the city. It''s like coming from the countryside to the city.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are getting higher and higher. I don''t know when the cement road has become an asphalt road. Rows of cars are waiting for the traffic lights, and the platforms on one side are still bustling.


    Chen Xi is familiar with every street, every building and even every bus stop here.


    Everything seems to be the same as it was five years ago. It doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    "Station ahead: the second municipal hospital. Passengers who want to get off please line up at the back door and get off in turn..."


    At another stop, the car pulled over slowly, and the radio in the car rang again.


    At the moment of hearing the broadcast, an idea suddenly came out of Chen Xi''s mind.


    He hurried to the back door of the car and got out of the car with the crowded crowd.


    After getting off, Chen Xi looked back at the car.


    Sure enough, the carriage just like a sardine can just be empty, and even a few seats were empty.


    Basic necessities of life, medical education


    medical care!


    As a holy land for cultivating immortals, Tianxuan world naturally has a strong aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, even ordinary people without any qualification can avoid diseases and live a long life.


    The inertia of thinking made Chen Xi not think that he could make money through medical treatment. Once he figured it out, his thinking naturally became active.


    Saving one''s life is better than building a level 7 floating butcher. You can subsidize your own pockets while doing good deeds


    This business can definitely be done!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi stood at the door of the second hospital and began to look at everyone in and out of the hospital.


    Ordinary colds and fever naturally don''t need him, and terminal diseases such as cancer and AIDS can''t be saved with his current lack of cultivation.


    So Chen Xi decided to focus on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases first.


    However, imagination is always beautiful.


    Chen Xi stood at the gate of the second hospital. Few patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases didn''t see them. Medical swindlers met several waves.


    "Little brother, do you want to see a doctor? What''s wrong? I can register you... "


    "The number of retired veteran cadres in the second hospital can cure all diseases. Do you want to hang one?" There are only a few of these people''s routines back and forth. A person in charge of soliciting customers outside follows you in the name of registration. Normal people will have the most basic vigilance, so they are not prepared to cheat people in the first wave. When you line up for registration in the hospital, a doctor or nurse in white coat will appear and come to solve your problems in uniform. This is liar No. 2. Swindler No. 2 will regret to tell you that there is no number after a meal. However, the third liar will appear. Liar No. 3 will pretend to be a patient with the same condition as you, and then act with liar No. 2. If you don''t believe it, you will be taken upstairs and liar No. 4 will appear. In short, swindlers No. 2, 3 and 4 have only one purpose, that is to deceive you to leave the hospital and go to the outpatient department where they call the retired old miracle doctor. Once you are cheated out of the hospital, their serial deception will basically succeed. While looking for her goal, Chen Xi watched the liars acting in boredom. But he watched it for more than an hour, but he still didn''t see a liar succeed. This also makes Chen Xi feel some emotion. It''s hard for a liar these days. After waiting for a while, Chen Xi began to doubt whether her method was useless. In this way, even if he meets a patient with difficult and miscellaneous diseases, others may not believe him. Don''t say it if you don''t have a reputation. At first glance, a young man in his twenties doesn''t look like an old miracle doctor. Even if he is a miracle doctor, who will believe him? Why don''t you see a doctor before you pay? I''m afraid before he said this, others began to drive people with brooms. Worry... What should I do? Chen Xi was thinking about how to make her famous when suddenly he saw a man and a woman come out of the hospital. The woman was in her twenties, with outstanding temperament and mature dress. Wearing a tailored black yarn dress, two snow-white long legs sway faintly under the tulle, rippling out thousands of customs. So enchanting, but with a pair of clear and divine eyes like autumn water, people can''t afford a trace of blasphemy. The temperament like an iceberg made people dare not approach, so they had to stand in the distance and sigh silently. What a wonderful country. However, although the woman was beautiful, Chen Xi''s eyes always focused on the man. This is a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old. He has a strong momentum when he raises his hands and feet. When he walks, he looks very energetic. On the surface, the man seems to be in his prime of life, but Chen Xi knows that he is ill. And he''s very ill. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    Business is coming.


    This is not the time to pretend to be high and cold. It took so long to wait for a suitable target, but we must not let the cooked duck fly.


    My daughter is growing up. She needs money for nutrition, school, clothes and toys. If he doesn''t work hard now, how can he leave a perfect and happy childhood memory for the little guy?


    So, when Chen Xi saw her goal appear, she took the initiative to walk towards them.


    Because only by taking the initiative, will there be a story between them


    The man and woman seemed to drive out of the clinic. They turned and walked to the parking lot behind the clinic.


    Chen Xi followed them to the parking lot. Seeing that there were not many people here, Chen Xi quickly crossed them and directly reached out to stop the man and woman.


    "Little brother, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xi''s behavior was somewhat impolite, but the middle-aged man was not angry, but asked gently.


    In order not to behave like those medical swindlers at the door of the hospital, Chen Xi decided to go straight to the theme after several considerations.


    So he didn''t talk nonsense. He looked directly at the middle-aged man and said, "you''re sick. I can cure you."


    It seems to be to make her words more persuasive. Chen Xi''s eyes look very sincere at the moment.


    "I''m sick?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    It seems that the middle-aged man hasn''t recovered from Chen Xi''s words, and the woman next to him has quit.


    She immediately yelled, "you''re sick!"


    With that, she also glared at Chen Xi, then took the middle-aged man''s arm and wanted to pull him away.


    "Dad, let''s go and ignore these psychopaths."


    "Hey, wait, you''re really sick. I didn''t lie to you."


    Chen Xi ignored the woman, stopped the middle-aged man again and said sincerely.


    In order to make money, he had to take the initiative to solicit customers on the street, and even stick his hot face to other people''s cold ass.


    This is life


    Perhaps moved by Chen Xi''s sincerity, the middle-aged man motioned to the woman not to worry, then looked at Chen Xi and asked, "little brother, you said I was ill, then you said, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Can I check your pulse?"


    "Yes."


    The man nodded and stretched out his right hand.


    Chen Xi held his wrist and put on a non-standard pulse cutting posture.


    Before long, Chen Xi loosened her hand and said with great certainty, "your injury is very serious. You should not live more than 50."


    "Joke!"


    The woman was obviously angry. She couldn''t help laughing angrily: "my father is fifty-two. How dare you say he can''t live fifty? I warn you, if you don''t go again, be careful and bear the consequences! "


    With that, the woman took out the car key directly, pressed the car lock with a drop, and then pulled the middle-aged man directly to the car not far away.


    "Fifty two already?"


    Chen Xi was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the first patient he took the initiative to look for was misdiagnosed by him.


    It doesn''t make sense


    The middle-aged man looks strong, but if you look at his face carefully, you can clearly find that his face is somewhat pale different from his skin color.


    Although walking with big strides and swaggers, Chen Xiyuan''s vision is better than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he can find that his body is somewhat slightly unnatural, just like forcibly pretending to be healthy at any time.


    Therefore, Chen Xi proposed to feel his pulse and wanted to see what disease the middle-aged man had.


    In fact, after this period of recovery, Chen Xi has re cultivated a little bit of real yuan.


    It is precisely because of this that he can control Zhenyuan to enter his body when he feels the pulse for a middle-aged man, so as to understand his current physical condition in detail.


    All the internal organs are damaged, and it is very serious.


    Strangely, the injury in the middle-aged man''s body was not caused by a breath, but by a long-term and uninterrupted external force, just as someone kept cutting his internal organs with a knife.


    Among them, the lung with the most serious injury has already begun to fester. According to Chen Xi''s estimation, even if the man goes for resection immediately, his injury should not get better.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi looked at the middle-aged man who was about to get on the bus and said, "I don''t know how you extended your life, but according to your current situation, it is estimated that you may die suddenly at any time..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man stopped.


    By the time he turned around again, his breezy temperament had disappeared.


    He looked calm, frowned slightly and asked, "little brother, do you really know medicine?"


    "I can cure you." Chen Xi nodded, with a very positive attitude¡° Really? "¡° 100% confidence. "¡° What do you want? "¡° Money. "¡° How much? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately glanced at the old A6 behind the middle-aged man with Yu Guang secretly. After a little consideration, he said, "100000."¡° Yes. " Chen Xi was still hesitating whether he had set the price too high. If the man wanted to bargain, 50000 would not be impossible... If the other party was too expensive, 20000 would be ok? In a word, it''s all over the place. But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was that his price had just been offered, and the middle-aged man had promised without hesitation. At this time, the woman who had opened the door and was ready to get on the bus quit again. She came to the middle-aged man with Xiaokun bag and high heels. She cried out anxiously, "Dad!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and motioned for her to be calm. Suddenly, she stamped her feet angrily and scolded Chen Xi coldly: "are you selling abductions? My father is not ill! This is the hospital, Dad. Do you feel sick? Let''s check now and ignore these liars! "¡° Qiu Tong, don''t make trouble! " The woman is going mad. But the middle-aged man didn''t listen to her at all. Instead, after hearing her, he immediately stopped her with a straight face¡° Dad! " The woman''s mouth turned and looked like she was about to cry. Seeing his daughter''s wronged appearance, the middle-aged man''s face couldn''t help alleviating a lot, so he patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "Qiutong, you get in the car first, and dad will explain to you later." Perhaps because of the good family education, the woman got on the car obediently after hearing the words of the middle-aged man. But before leaving, she glared at Chen Xi fiercely, and really hated the big liar in her heart. The big liar dared to deceive their father and daughter. We must give him some color later. Thinking of this, the woman immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag and quickly sent a text message. Outside the car. The middle-aged man waited until his daughter got on the bus. Then he looked at Chen Xi and said seriously, "money is not a problem, but I hope you really see my condition, otherwise..." he didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but the meaning was self-evident. Chen Xi nodded, indicating that she understood what he meant¡° So, what method do you want to treat me? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    Ning Qiutong sat in the driver''s seat with his mouth, while the co pilot sat her father Ning Zhongguo.


    As for the back row, naturally there was the big liar who hated her very much.


    Ning Qiutong is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what his father is crazy about.


    As a daughter, Ning Qiutong naturally knows her father''s physical condition.


    He usually looks very healthy. He can carry a bucket of mineral water of nearly 20 kg, and even run around the house.


    But how did this big liar bluff his father in three or two words?


    Selling abductions is not so exaggerated


    Ning Qiutong drove away from the second hospital very depressed, and then at the command of Chen Xi, reluctantly drove to the nearest Chinese drugstore.


    After she parked the car, Chen Xi said to Ning Zhongguo, "I''ll prepare a side medicine for you first, which can temporarily alleviate your condition."


    With that, Chen Xi stretched her hand over the central handrail and spread her left hand directly in front of Ning Qiutong.


    "Why?"


    Ning Qiutong sat in his seat angrily. Originally, he wanted to persuade his father not to believe the liar after Chen Xi got off the bus.


    Unexpectedly, the big liar didn''t get out of the car immediately. Instead, he suddenly stretched out his hand and startled her.


    "Take some money. It costs money to buy medicine. I don''t have any money with me."


    Chen Xi said of course.


    Ning Qiutong felt dizzy after hearing his words.


    When she was about to scold the big liar, Ning Zhongguo suddenly opened the drawer in front of the co pilot, and then took out a pile of money and handed it directly to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi took the money and weighed it. It is estimated that this pile is exactly 10000 yuan.


    "That should be enough. Wait for me."


    He wasn''t polite either. He just took the money out of the car.


    Ning Qiutong stared at Chen Xi firmly until he walked into the drugstore, which finally took back his eyes.


    Looking at her alert appearance, I''m afraid Chen Xi will run away when she gets the money.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? That boy is obviously a liar. Why do you even believe this kind of pediatrics? "


    Seeing the outsider gone, Ning Qiutong couldn''t help complaining about Ning Zhongguo.


    "He is not a liar."


    Ning Zhongguo shook his head and looked at his daughter''s sad little appearance. He couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "Qiutong, in fact, this little brother has a right word, that is... I really can''t live to be 50 years old."


    "Dad! You''re fifty-two! I can''t even remember your birthday wrong! "


    Ning Qiutong was in a hurry.


    Dad forgot how old he was this year?


    What kind of overpowering drug did the big liar use? Or some kind of hypnosis that''s why dad believes him?


    No!


    What should I do?


    Ning Qiutong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t help but have a big brain hole. The more he thought, the more outrageous he was.


    Ning Zhongguo was thinking about whether to tell his daughter everything now, so he didn''t immediately explain.


    The carriage was temporarily quiet. Ning Qiutong took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police, because today''s strange experience has completely exceeded her cognitive range.


    But at this time, Ning Zhongguo sighed deeply and said, "Qiutong, do you remember that I left for a period of time three years ago?"


    "Ah?"


    Ning Qiutong thought for a moment and replied, "I remember Dad, you went abroad for a long time three years ago, as if to talk about investment. But isn''t that yellow in the end? "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo was silent.


    After seriously thinking about it, he decided not to tell his daughter for the time being.


    So, looking at Ning Qiutong, who was very anxious, he suddenly asked some seriously, "Qiutong, if 100000 yuan can buy back my father''s life, will you?"


    "Dad! If it can really make you live a long life, even if it costs 10 million or 100 million, I won''t even blink my eyes, but... Look at him, he is clearly a liar. How can you even believe the words of such a little gangster? "


    Ning Qiutong was very angry.


    This is not a matter of money, but because she always feels that her IQ has been insulted!


    "I see what you mean."


    Ning Zhongguo leaned over, reached out and patted Ning Qiutong on the back of his hand, and then said seriously, "I don''t completely believe him, but I have to believe him, and even hope he hasn''t cheated me from beginning to end... Because I can''t afford to bet. If 100000 yuan can buy back my life, why don''t we try?"


    "Dad, if you really feel uncomfortable, let''s go back to the hospital for examination now, OK? If you don''t think the level of the second municipal hospital is enough, I''ll accompany you abroad for inspection! "


    Ning Zhongguo shook his head, stretched out his hand to hold his daughter, and then solemnly said, "trust your father''s feeling, okay?"


    ... in half an hour. Chen Xi came out of the Chinese drugstore with two big pockets. As soon as he opened the door, he felt something wrong with the atmosphere in the car. Think about it. Looking at the woman''s dress and temperament, it is estimated that she is also a real strong woman at work. This kind of social elite usually pays attention to objectivity, rationality and facts, so they always only believe in their own judgment. Now that she has decided that she is a liar, she will no longer believe him. It''s estimated that she had a quarrel with her father just now... It''s just that he can''t manage other people''s family affairs. Since Ning Zhongguo is willing to believe him, Chen Xi will naturally try her best to cure him. After Chen Xi opened the door and put one bag of medicinal materials on the back seat, he stood next to the co pilot with another bag, and then said to Wang Zhongguo through the window, "take the bag of medicine back, fry one dose every day, fry two juice for each dose, take one juice in the morning and evening, and take it after dinner."¡° Well, what else? "¡° This medicine can only temporarily relieve the pain and will not help you in any way. " Speaking of this, Chen Xi picked up another bag of medicinal materials in her hand, pointed to her pocket and said, "I need three days to prepare, give me a business card, and I''ll contact you three days later."¡° OK. " Ning Zhongguo took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Chen Xi. Chen Xi took a look. There was only one name and a string of phones on it¡° The money for medicine is counted on me, and the deposit is not needed. When I cure you, I''ll settle it again, 90000. " With that, Chen Xi waved to Ning Zhongguo, turned and left directly. After Chen Xi left, Ning Qiutong started the car with hatred, and then spat. He said sarcastically, "I''m really worthless. I''m only satisfied when I cheated 10000 yuan."¡° Hey, Qiu Tong, why do I think you mean something else? Are you blaming dad for being old and confused? "¡° I dare not. " Ning Qiutong said angrily¡° Don''t you think he bought a lot of medicine? "¡° How much is this medicine? Dad, I don''t think you know the hardships of people''s lives. Ten thousand yuan. The average salary of Zhonghai is less than five thousand. He earned two months'' salary in half an hour. Isn''t that enough? " Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo said with a smile: "wait, didn''t he say he wanted three days to prepare? Don''t jump to a conclusion. Let''s talk about it in three days. "¡° Hum! It''s still three days. I bet he''s gone now. " With that, Ning Qiutong also looked in the rearview mirror and seemed to want to find out the figure of the big liar. And Chen Xi really ran away as she said... Because he had to hurry home to see his daughter. It''s only been a long time since I saw the little guy. Chen Xi has begun to feel empty and not used to it. As long as he thought that there was a little guy waiting for him to go home, he wanted to recover his cultivation immediately and fly to his daughter in front of him in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 8

    In fact, Ning Qiutong really wronged Chen Xi.


    Because after buying herbs, there are only more than 800 yuan left in that 10000 yuan.


    Common medicinal materials are not expensive, but the aged ginseng, pilose antler and Cordyceps sinensis are very valuable.


    These aged tonics contain a small amount of heaven and earth aura. Because the earth''s cultivation environment is too bad, the heaven and earth aura is almost exhausted, so Chen Xi can only extract from these drugs.


    Ning Zhongguo was seriously injured and could not be treated by ordinary means, so Chen Xi was ready to refine a simplified version of Peiyuan pill for him to save his life by immortal means.


    When Chen Xi returned to Kangju community with a large bag of medicinal materials, it was already past 5 p.m.


    The same place, the same time, the same person.


    But the mood is very different from yesterday.


    With a faint expectation, Chen Xi quickly came to the door of her home.


    Familiar unit building, familiar iron gate, and a familiar feeling brought by the intersection of time and space and spatial overlap


    Just like yesterday, he reached out and gently knocked at the door.


    But this time, he had just knocked on the door, but there was an instant movement in the house.


    "Baba!"


    "Baba!"


    "Baba is back!"


    The little guy shouted excitedly. The soft and crisp voice could be clearly heard even if Chen Xi stood outside the door.


    Then, with a burst of rapid footsteps, the door opened.


    The little guy kept hanging on the door handle, tilted his head, showed a pair of bright big eyes, and looked out of the house quietly.


    When she saw that the man outside the house was really her father, she immediately shouted excitedly, then pushed the iron door open very hard and rushed directly to Chen Xi''s legs.


    "Baba!"


    Chen Xi quickly squatted down, put her left hand around her daughter''s little body, then slightly lowered her head, rubbed her head against the little guy''s forehead, and asked happily, "read, do you miss your father?"


    "Yes!"


    It seems that in order to express his miss for Baba, the little guy took the initiative to kiss Chen Xi''s face, which immediately made Chen Xi laugh.


    "Go back to the house with dad."


    With that, Chen Xi put her hand a little lower and put it on the little guy''s thigh.


    The little guy also cooperated very well. He sat directly on Chen Xi''s arm, then hugged Chen Xi''s neck with his hand and let Chen Xi hold her into the house.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t see her father for most of the day. After Chen Xi sat on the sofa with the little guy, the little guy didn''t want to come down. Instead, she firmly hugged Chen Xi''s neck and asked Baba to watch cartoons with her.


    Aunt Zhang had heard the news outside for a long time, but when she confirmed that it was Chen Xi who knocked on the door, she returned to the kitchen and was busy preparing dinner.


    "How''s it going? Is the job search going well?"


    While washing the dishes, Aunt Zhang asked about Chen Xi''s situation today through the kitchen door.


    "It''s OK. I met an old classmate. He introduced me to work in a pharmaceutical company."


    On the way home, Chen Xi had already figured out the reason, so at the moment, Aunt Zhang asked, and he opened his mouth and began to talk nonsense.


    After all, what happened to him was too strange to tell Aunt Zhang the truth.


    "Pharmaceutical companies? That''s good. When will you officially go to work? "


    "Three days later."


    "Oh? Why don''t you play with me while you haven''t been to work these days? An old woman of mine didn''t dare to take her to a crowded place before. Now that you''re back, you can take her out and have a good time. "


    After hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Chen Xi looked down at her daughter and asked, "Niannian, will dad take you out tomorrow?"


    "Good! Baba, take me! I also want to go to amusement parks and zoos! "


    The little guy immediately shouted excitedly.


    Chen Xi was very keen to notice the word "Ye" in the little guy''s words.


    Just a little thought, Chen Xi understood.


    It is estimated that when the little guy usually plays with other children in the community, he hears the amusement park and zoo from them.


    After all, Aunt Zhang is old and can''t hold her for a long time, but if she is put on the ground, there will be more people and the little guy is likely to run away.


    For the sake of safety, the little guy is so big that Aunt Zhang hasn''t taken her out to play.


    Other children are showing off their experiences, but their daughter can only listen to them. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s heart couldn''t help but feel a trace of guilt.


    So he held his daughter in his arms, smelled the faint milk smell on the little guy, and solemnly said, "Niannian, you should eat more and grow up quickly. When you grow up, dad will take you to pick the stars and catch the moon, okay? "


    "Good! Baba, take me! "


    ... it''s night. When Aunt Zhang and the little guy were asleep, Chen Xi secretly took the medicine to the bedroom. What he wants to refine is Peiyuan pill, a pill that is very common in Tianxuan world. This pill is a necessary basic pill for all sects in the immortal cultivation world. It is mainly used to improve the physique of new disciples and repair their old diseases, so as to help them quickly accumulate heaven and earth aura and officially enter the immortal sect. Alchemy is a technical activity. It pays great attention to the heat, dispensing and discharging time. Chen Xi has lost all her accomplishments. Although she has worked hard for several days to accumulate a trace of true yuan, she still can''t release the simplest magic. Naturally, it''s impossible to use any exquisite fire control magic. But fortunately, the grade of Peiyuan pill is too low, and it doesn''t even need any complex alchemy techniques. In addition, what Chen Xi plans to refine is not the authentic Peiyuan pill, but a simplified version improved by him according to the existing medicinal materials on the earth. Naturally, there is no need for any technique. Due to the lack of several main medicines, Chen Xi didn''t have much hope for the simplified version of Peiyuan pill in her hand. If he could have one tenth of the effect of authentic Peiyuan pill after becoming a pill, he would have been satisfied... After all, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Even if he is a master of Dandao, he can''t make a furnace of divine pills out of nothing. Secretly brought an iron basin from the kitchen and put it on the ground. Chen Xi sat cross legged. Then he set up a spirit gathering array around the iron basin to prevent the spirit from leaking out. Chen Xi slowly put the medicinal materials into the iron basin, starting from the most common ones. After the ordinary medicinal materials had been covered with the iron basin, he put down a ginseng in the center of the iron plate, which was also the most valuable part of his large pocket of medicinal materials¡¶ Shennong''s classic of Materia Medica says: "ginseng is mainly used to replenish the five internal organs, calm the spirit, calm the soul, stop palpitation, eliminate evil Qi, brighten the eyes, be happy and benefit intelligence. Long service, light body and prolong life. " Ning Zhongguo hurts the five internal organs. It is best to use ginseng as the main medicine. After putting everything in place, Chen Xi focused on gathering Qi and began to quietly feel the aura of heaven and earth around her. After 81 breaths, suddenly, a gust of wind blew strangely in the room with closed doors and windows. At the same time, Chen Xi finally opened her eyes. In the dark room, his eyes glowed like fireflies. They flashed in the dark and looked very strange¡° Get together! " The words fell, and the medicinal materials on the iron plate began to tremble slightly. Then, a faint cyclone rose from the middle of the medicine, like a tornado, raging and swallowing everything around. Chen Xi''s arms moved, and in an instant she had pinched out several Dharma formulas¡° Get up! " The voice fell, and a light blue Yingying fire rose out of thin air from the pile of medicinal materials. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    The next morning.


    Chen Xi lay on her side with her back to the door.


    The little guy quietly broke the door handle, secretly glanced at Chen Xi''s back, and then crept to Chen Xi''s bed.


    She took a chicken feather pulled from the feather duster and walked around in front of Chen Xi. Holding the chicken feather, she leaned towards the tip of Chen Xi''s nose.


    But at this time, Chen Xi, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Xi is ready to pounce.


    The little guy was obviously startled by him, and his body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    Then, her mouth tilted, her face was full of grievances and fear, and her red eyes were about to cry.


    Seeing this posture, Chen Xi immediately said something bad in her heart. She knew that this joke might have been played.


    "Don''t cry! There''s something behind you! "


    Chen Xi suddenly sat up from the bed, took the little guy to her arms, and then gently lifted her to her arms. Pretending to be mysterious, she said to her, "there''s something moving on the window. Look, it''s still moving. Ah, it''s coming!"


    "Come here!"


    The little guy was obviously frightened by him, lying on Chen Xi''s shoulder, and his small body trembled slightly.


    She didn''t dare to move or look back. For a moment, she even forgot to cry.


    Chen Xi secretly glanced at the little guy and found that she was lying in her arms, so she whispered and comforted, "don''t be afraid, there is a father to protect you... Look, it was scared away by me."


    With Chen Xi''s constant encouragement, the little guy slowly turned around and carefully looked at the window. Only then did he find that there was nothing there.


    Outside, the sun was shining brightly, and an elm over 20 years old was shaking gently against the breeze.


    The morning sun passed through the room window and sprinkled a rectangular golden spot on the concrete floor.


    Through the light, you can vaguely see countless floating dust, swimming and shaking in the slightly inclined light.


    The little guy sat in his father''s arms like a delicate porcelain doll, infinitely lovable.


    A storm was so dissolved by Chen Xi


    Chen Xi spoiled her daughter''s little head and asked with a smile, "Niannian, do you want to go to the amusement park or the zoo?"


    "They all want to go."


    "You can only choose one today."


    "Oh... Then I want to see the giant panda!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Chen Xi held her daughter high and made the little guy giggle.


    After breakfast, Chen Xi was ready to take the little guy out, but at this time she shouted to grandma to go with her.


    Aunt Zhang is too old to keep up with her physical strength, so she doesn''t want to go too far.


    So the little guy didn''t like it.


    After crying for a while, Chen Xi and Aunt Zhang finally coaxed her.


    Before leaving, the little guy asked grandma what she wanted. She brought it back to grandma later. Suddenly, Chen Xi and Aunt Zhang burst into laughter.


    The little guy is really smart. What Chen Xi said to her yesterday, she has been flexible to apply what she learned today.


    Out of the door, the little guy didn''t want to walk by himself. Chen Xi held her in one hand and walked outside the community.


    At this time, an elder sister with a vegetable basket saw her father and daughter.


    "Nian Nian, where are you going?"


    While talking to Niannian, the eldest sister looked at Chen Xi with vigilance.


    She carefully looked at Niannian''s expression and action, and then looked at Chen Xi. When she saw that Niannian was very affectionate to Chen Xi and didn''t look like a bad person, she was relieved.


    "Zoo!"


    The little guy seemed to know the big sister, so he was very happy to sit on Chen Xi''s arm, straightened his waist and said proudly, "Baba took me to the zoo. I''m going to see the giant panda."


    After hearing that Niannian called her father, the eldest sister completely dispelled her doubts, turned to look at Chen Xi, smiled and said, "so you are Niannian''s father? Take your daughter to play? "


    "Well, yes."


    Chen Xi smiled and nodded. Although he didn''t know the eldest sister in front of him, he could see that the eldest sister was concerned.


    "Haven''t I seen you before? Working in the field? "


    "Yes, I haven''t been home for a few days."


    "Oh, I won''t bother you. Spend more time with your daughter when you have time. This little guy is very cute."


    The elder sister waved goodbye to Chen Xi and Niannian.


    Chen Xi also recognized the meaning of her words, so she smiled and said thank you to her.


    Although the people living in this community are not rich people, and the public security environment is very poor in all aspects, there is one thing that those high-end communities can never compare.


    That is the care and help of the neighbors.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the little guy didn''t go far, so when Chen Xi took her to the bus, the little guy kept pointing at the people around him and kept asking his father what those colorful things were.


    The little guy is really cute. His white face is light pink. It looks like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade. With her big watery eyes, she can sprout everything around. Several girls who got on the bus on the way couldn''t help shouting when they saw the little guy at the first sight. They gathered around one after another and wanted to take a picture with her. For this kind request, Chen Xi would not refuse, and the little guy was not so afraid of strangers because of his father''s holding. Instead, he called his sister very politely, which immediately caused a flood of love among several girls and shouted that he must have a daughter in the future. Zhonghai zoo is located near Zhonghai airport, covering an area of more than 700000 square meters. It is one of the best urban zoos in China. Because today is Thursday, there are not as many tourists here as there are holidays. Chen Xi got off the bus with Niannian in her arms. Just now she came to a wide square, and the little guy was excited¡° Baba! Monkey King! " The little guy pointed to a guy dressed in monkey king and shouted happily. The man pretending to be the monkey king also seemed to find the little guy and immediately walked towards Chen Xi. He didn''t speak, and kept posing around the little guy, making the little guy giggle. After teasing for a while, "Monkey King" may also feel that the time is enough, so he took out a sign from his waist, which said: "group photo 20." Seeing this, Chen Xi could only reluctantly shake her head. It''s not because he doesn''t like many of these people who pretend to be dumb and semi forced to make money, but because he hasn''t bought a mobile phone... In this era, he can''t even take photos without a mobile phone, so he can only get rid of the entanglement of the monkey king with thoughts and go straight to the ticket hall. The little guy is only 4 years old and less than 1.2 meters tall, so he even saves ticket money. Chen Xi''s adult ticket is only 40 yuan, which is very conscientious. After entering the zoo, the first is a large science education Museum, which displays various model specimens and some simple popular science of animal evolution. The little guy was not interested in it at all. After watching it for a while, she already shouted to see the live giant panda. As the final star in the zoo, the giant panda is usually arranged in the deepest part of the park, so Chen Xi can only take the little guys and look at them one by one with the crowd¡° This is an orangutan! "¡° This is a monkey! "¡° Elephant! "¡° Hippo! "¡° Giraffe! " Along the way, the little guy can accurately call out the names of each animal. I think it''s because she often reads children''s picture books. After finally seeing the living animals this time, the little guy became more and more excited. In order to make her see more clearly, Chen Xi picked her up and let her ride on her shoulder. This experience was the first time for the little guy. He immediately shouted with excitement¡° Ride, ride! Drive! " Little guy, open your arms and pedal your small thin legs. Seeing this, Chen Xi also opened her arms, took her hand from bottom to top, and then ran with her on the ground¡° Baba, I''m flying! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    Happy times always pass so fast.


    Chen Xi toured the zoo with Niannian. When they came to the exit, it was 2:30 p.m.


    "Baba, I''m hungry."


    The little guy touched his shriveled belly and said with his mouth.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly woke up.


    He can eat or drink, but the little guy can''t.


    Sin sin


    I had fun with the little guy. I didn''t notice that it was already over now.


    "What would you like to eat? Dad will take you now! "


    "I want KFC!" The little guy said happily.


    However, after saying that, her voice immediately lowered down and muttered a little cowardly: "but Grandma doesn''t allow me to eat. She said that eating those things is bad for my health..."


    "Oh? So? "


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Chen Xi understood that Aunt Zhang really raised her as a granddaughter, so she resolutely refused to allow the little guy to eat junk food.


    "Dad can take you to eat once, but you can''t tell Grandma when you go back, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. It was obvious that he had been fascinated by these foreign fast food for a long time.


    "Come on, eat this sugar first, and dad will take you."


    Chen Xi took out a dark "candy" from her arms. The little guy took it and smelled it. Suddenly he smelled a refreshing fragrance, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    But after swallowing it, she immediately frowned and shouted, "Baba is bad! How bitter! Not sugar! "


    Then she wanted to spit out the candy.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately covered the little guy''s mouth and advised him, "don''t vomit. Eat it. Dad will buy you KFC!"


    I''m kidding. These three Peiyuan pills were made from more than 9000 pieces of medicinal materials and Chen Xi''s Kung Fu all night. She spit out more than 3000 pieces, which will be washed away.


    While forcing her daughter to choke on the pill, Chen Xi reminded herself.


    When refining pills in the future


    But remember to add sucrose!


    Seeing the little guy''s bitter face, she finally swallowed the pill. Chen Xi immediately took her to the nearby canteen and bought her a bottle of wangzi milk. Only then did the rain and fog about to condense between the little guy''s eyebrows and eyes gradually dissipate.


    "Go, Dad, take you to eat KFC. It won''t be bitter after eating KFC!"


    He took the little guy to a shopping mall near the zoo and saw a long line in KFC all the way.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Chen Xi bought a Doraemon children''s package for the little guy.


    Looking at the coveted food in front of me, the little guy''s greedy saliva is almost flowing down.


    Chen Xi found a seat near the window, put down the plate and was ready to take the little guy to wash his hands.


    But at this time, she threw away Chen Xi''s hand, picked up a piece of chicken wing and ate it.


    Looking at her intoxicated little appearance, Chen Xi could only reluctantly interrupt her and whispered, "read well, wash your hands before you can eat, or you will have worms in your stomach. Are you afraid? Come on, Dad, take you to wash your hands. "


    Although it is impossible for children to get sick with him, it is necessary for children to develop good habits from an early age.


    After several persuasions, the little guy reluctantly put down his chicken wings and obediently followed his father to wash his hands.


    "Baba, you eat!"


    The little guy who washed his hands and threw himself back into the battle naturally won''t forget to accompany her father, so he picked up a piece of chicken and fed it to Chen Xi.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Please eat more."


    Chen Xi smiled and swallowed the chicken nuggets fed by the little guy, then picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    No matter where beauty is, it can easily become the focus of existence, and so is little beauty.


    Looking at the envious eyes cast by many people around, Chen Xi immediately felt a little proud.


    This is my daughter!


    Father and daughter are quietly enjoying their family happiness. At this time, a figure suddenly appears outside their glass wall.


    The man knocked on the glass. Chen Xi looked up. It turned out to be a beautiful young woman.


    The woman wore a toad mirror to cover half of her face, but from her delicate chin and upturned nose, it can be inferred that she should be a great beauty.


    The woman knocked on the glass. When Chen Xi looked up and looked at her, the woman left quickly.


    Chen Xi was a little confused about the situation, but at this time, the woman had bypassed the glass wall, entered the restaurant and walked directly in their direction.


    The woman excitedly went straight to the location of her father and daughter, took off her glasses and said with a surprised look: "Chen Xi? It''s really you!? Long time no see! "


    "Lin Xuan?" Looking at the woman with exquisite and gorgeous makeup in front of her, Chen Xi''s brain can''t help recalling her appearance when she was still in college. At that time, although she was not as gorgeous and mature as she is now, she also loved dressing up. Coupled with her warm and lively character, she became a goddess in the eyes of many boys¡° Is this your daughter? How lovely. " Lin Xuan''s character didn''t seem to have changed much. After greeting Chen Xi, her attention was focused on the little guy. Chen Xi smiled and nodded, then said to the little guy, "read, call aunt."¡° Sister, call sister! " Lin Xuan interrupts Chen Xi with great dissatisfaction. At this time, the little guy finished eating a chicken wing. She wiped her mouth with her little hand and said sweetly, "sister."¡° Good! Good boy! " Lin Xuan laughed and rubbed the little guy''s head, then sat next to her and said, "sister, sit next to you, okay?"¡° OK. "¡° Baby, what''s your name? "¡° Chen Nian, sister, you can ask me to read. "¡° It''s good to read. " While teasing the little guy, Lin Xuan suddenly said casually: "I haven''t seen you in five or six years. Your daughter is so old. How time flies..." yes, it''s been five or six years in a flash. "¡° What about Yingying? Why didn''t you see her? " Lin Xuan looked at Chen Xi and then at the little guy, as if she suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly asked¡° It''s a long story... "Chen Xi shook her head with a bitter smile¡° Yes? Quarrel? With your two personalities, it shouldn''t be possible? " Lin Xuan majored in the same subject as them in college and was still Yingying''s roommate, so she has always had a very good relationship with them. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi shook her head helplessly. After careful consideration, he decided to make up a story similar to his actual experience to tell Lin Xuan. In this story, he had to leave China for some reason, and only recently did he finally have the opportunity to return to China. Before he left, he didn''t know Yingying was pregnant with his child, so when he came back, he found that the little guy was more than four years old and Yingying had already left. When Chen Xi finished telling the story, Lin Xuan couldn''t hold back any longer. She burst out with an exclamation¡° My grass! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    The classic national curse blurted out. Lin Xuan looked at Chen Xi in shock. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that Chen Xi in her impression could do such a thing.


    Suddenly, she grabbed a handful of chicken bones spit out by Niannian on the table, and then threw them hard at Chen Xi. Regardless of the people around her, she immediately shouted angrily: "why didn''t I find you have the potential of a scum man in school before? Can you do such things as abandoning your wife and daughter? I really want to smoke you with the sole of my shoe! "


    "There is really a very special reason. I can''t even refuse..." Chen Xi pleaded weakly for herself.


    "You''re a big man. If you can''t help it, you can leave them and run away by yourself?"


    Lin Xuan was so angry that she wanted to grab the hamburger on the table and throw it away.


    But at this time, the little guy suddenly cried.


    "Don''t hit me, Baba!"


    The little guy stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xuan and cried with a "wow".


    There were at least hundreds of people in the restaurant. As soon as they started to make trouble, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lin Xuan was stunned and hurriedly hugged the little guy in her arms to comfort him.


    "Baby, don''t cry. My sister won''t hit your father. Will you stop crying?"


    "Sister, don''t bully Baba!"


    The little guy was crying with rain. He shook Lin Xuan with his little hands and resolutely forbid her to bully Baba.


    After being interrupted by her, Lin Xuan''s anger calmed down a lot, so she stopped talking to Chen Xi and comforted the little guy in a low voice.


    After coaxing for a while, the little guy slowly stopped crying, but he was still sobbing.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan complained in silence: "Yingying gave you a good daughter..."


    Chen Xi smiled awkwardly, then took a paper towel across the table to wipe the little guy''s face and comforted: "read well, my sister didn''t bully my father. Don''t cry. So many people are watching. If they cry again, they will laugh at you."


    Maybe Chen Xi''s persuasion worked, and the little guy calmed down slowly.


    But then, she stared at Lin Xuan with her big red eyes, then pushed Lin Xuan away and dived down from the table to her father.


    "Baba, hold!"


    The little guy got into his father''s arms and buried his head in Chen Xi''s shoulder. He didn''t look at Lin Xuan again. Obviously, he regarded her as a bad person.


    "Well, I''m a bad man."


    Lin Xuan looked at her father and daughter somewhat depressed, and her resentment was really hard to calm.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Lin Xuan said with a depressed face: "Yingying is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. It''s understandable that she can''t distinguish slag men... But I was reading countless men in those years. Why didn''t I see that you are still a slag man?"


    Chen Xi didn''t know how to answer her.


    Can you tell her that you were blasted to an alien planet by lightning, and then lived in an alien planet for 500 years. Finally, you achieved success in cultivation, crossed the universe in your flesh, and returned to the earth after thousands of hardships?


    Psycho, this is


    "I can''t tell you the reason why I left that year, but I still hope you can believe me. My departure is really due to force majeure..."


    Chen Xi looked at Lin Xuan sincerely.


    Lin Xuan stared at her, so they stared at her with big eyes and small eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Xuan suddenly blushed, turned away her eyes slightly unnaturally, and said reluctantly, "well, I believe you for the time being."


    Chen Xi was about to say thanks, but Lin Xuan raised her head again, looked at him and said, "how long has Yingying left?"


    "Three or four years." Chen Xi thought for a moment and replied.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan held her chin in her hand. After thinking for a while, she frowned and said, "I often contacted Yingying a few years ago. When I was free, I would call her and ask her about her recent situation. Then one day she suddenly changed her number, and I couldn''t contact her anymore..."


    "When was the last time you contacted her?"


    "Christmas three years ago... But then again, she didn''t tell me you both had children. It''s too much." Lin Xuan said with hatred.


    At the thought that Yingying had been away for a long time, she didn''t even know where she was going and had no news, Chen Xi''s heart suddenly hurt.


    For Yingying, it was five years.


    But for him, it''s not five hundred years!


    ¡­¡­


    We met in a hurry, and we were annoyed that our kindness was too thin.


    All of a sudden, the cloud and rain people give up.


    Teach me to sit and think, and my skin is like peeling.


    Hate only hate, contrary to the Old Testament.


    Acacia becomes sick, it''s more drizzly and rainy.


    The severed man is in the corner of the appendix.


    Mountains are far away, water is far away, people are far away, and it is difficult to trust information.


    The taste is bad at dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baba, you eat." At this time, the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms seemed to recover a lot, so he picked up a chicken nugget and handed it to Chen Xi¡° OK. " Chen Xi squeezed out a smile and reluctantly choked off the chicken nuggets fed by her daughter. Then she looked at Lin Xuan and continued to ask, "do you still have contact with other students? As far as your dormitory is concerned, I remember you had a good relationship at that time. Did you say that other people had contacted Yingying? "¡° This is not clear. After graduation, everyone is busy. At the beginning, there are still some contacts. However, with the past few years, everyone has their own families, and the number of contacts is much less. " Lin Xuan shook her head and obviously fell into those beautiful memories¡° Alas... "Chen Xi spit out a mouthful of turbid air. She doesn''t know what to say. Lin Xuan felt sad when she saw his depressed appearance. The vast sea of people, how can I find that person? After thinking for a while, Lin Xuan suddenly clapped her hand and said, "you can''t wander around the street looking for someone with your children. Well, I''ll organize a party next week and call all the good sisters together. Then we''ll ask everyone to see if anyone has seen Yingying..." speaking of this, Lin Xuan paused, Then he continued: "even if we haven''t seen her, we can at least help you pay attention to the news about Yingying. How about it?"¡° OK, yes! Then thank you first. " After hearing this suggestion, Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding with some excitement. She thought this method was very good. What he''s worried about now is that there''s no clue. If anyone can give him a clue, even if Yingying is at the ends of the earth, he can definitely chase her back¡° That''s all for today. Leave a call and I''ll contact you then. " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking embarrassed and decided to buy a broken mobile phone after dinner. The earth is not Tianxuan world. This place can''t live without a mobile phone. So he can only say that he accidentally lost his phone and asked Lin Xuan to write him a number¡° You can lose the phone if you bring a child out to play? " Lin Xuan looked at Chen Xi somewhat speechless, took out a pen from her bag, and then wrote down her number on the napkin¡° That''s it. Call me after you buy a cell phone. " Lin Xuan got up to leave. Chen Xi said to the little guy, "read and say goodbye to your sister." However, the little guy looked very reluctant. She tooted her mouth and tilted her head to one side. She didn''t listen to Chen Xi at all¡° Sorry, children are not sensible. I hope you don''t mind... "Chen Xi was very embarrassed. However, Lin Xuan waved her hand and said indifferently, "it''s all right. Let''s go." With that, she turned to leave. Chen Xi is also ready to educate the little guy. She must understand that her behavior just now is very impolite. But at this time, the little guy suddenly turned his head and shouted to Lin Xuan''s back, "bye, sister." With that, she also stretched out her small hand and waved it hard. Lin Xuan looked back at her lovely little appearance, couldn''t help smiling and blew a kiss at her¡° Hey, baby, you''re so good. My sister will bring you delicious food next time. Bye. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    Not everyone in this world likes children.


    Some people think children are innocent, lively and lovely, while others think children are noisy and annoying.


    After lunch, Chen Xi took the little guy on his way home.


    Maybe it''s because I had a good time. The little guy was chattering and excited all the way.


    She was very noisy, so she also noisy many people in the bus.


    Finally, a young man in overalls couldn''t help staring back at Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could only smile at him with a little apology, and then whispered to the little guy that he should pay attention not to affect others when talking.


    After being whispered by his father, the little guy put out his tongue playfully. Although he was still talking to Baba in high spirits, the volume was much lower.


    After the bus arrived, Chen Xi took the little guy straight to the nearest mobile business hall, spent 399 to buy a Xiaomi mobile phone, and then spent 50 yuan to get a mobile phone card.


    This cost him most of his body price, which made Chen Xi feel some meat pain.


    After careful calculation, with the KFC meal just now, he had only more than 200 yuan left, not even enough for the ticket to the amusement park.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi decided not to take the little guy out tomorrow. The top priority is to fill her wallet.


    So Chen Xi turned on her mobile phone and operated it.


    When he left, Android was just popular, and Nokia was still struggling with its Symbian system.


    Five years later, Nokia has withdrawn from the mobile phone market, and the original two or three thousand mobile phones can not even compare with the current mobile phones with less than 500 yuan.


    It''s amazing to think about it.


    Chen Xi first sent a text message to Lin Xuan and told her her number. Then she took out Ning Zhongguo''s business card and called according to the number above.


    The phone was soon connected, and Ning Zhongguo''s polite inquiry sounded at the other end of the phone.


    Chen Xi reported to her family and explained the situation to Ning Zhongguo.


    Although Ning Zhongguo felt a little confused, he didn''t say anything else. After a few simple polite words, he fixed the treatment time with Chen Xi.


    Tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, Jincheng bieyuan.


    Jincheng bieyuan is a famous high-end community in Zhonghai city. Its main products are single family villas and leaping houses.


    Ning Zhongguo answered the phone and returned to the table. He had been sitting at the table pretending to eat, but in fact he was eavesdropping on his phone. Ning Qiutong immediately frowned and asked, "Dad, did the liar call you?"


    "Rude, full of liars, what did they cheat you?"


    Ning Zhongguo said something about his daughter.


    Although Ning Qiutong didn''t answer back, her face was full of unhappiness.


    The swindler cheated her father round and round. She felt a little bitter at the thought of it.


    "Oh, by the way, tell Master Wang later that there will be distinguished guests at noon tomorrow. Remember to prepare a big meal. In addition, your second uncle will come tomorrow. Then you can take time to come back and call Qingxue back. The girl hasn''t been seen all day. You have to talk about her as a sister. "


    Wang Zhongguo sat back at the table, holding dishes for his daughter and telling her what to do tomorrow.


    "I see."


    After listening to Ning Zhongguo''s words, Ning Qiutong nodded, but his eyes turned around, and he had a wonderful idea at the beginning of his heart.


    She has figured out how to punish the big liar!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Although the little guy was a little unhappy that Baba didn''t take herself to the amusement park today, under the earnest instruction of Chen Xi, she finally looked like a little adult and expressed understanding and support for Baba''s sudden need to work overtime.


    "Bye, Baba! I''ll wait for you at home! "


    The little guy waved his hand hard, and the simple little appearance immediately made Chen Xi laugh.


    Now as long as he can see the little guy every day, he already feels very happy.


    Out of the door, Chen Xi went straight to the bus stop.


    More than an hour later, he came to the Jincheng bieyuan with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    After taking out his ID card and registering in the security room in detail, Chen Xi entered the community under the leadership of the security.


    Said to lead the way for him, in fact, not to monitor his every move.


    After all, this kind of high-end community can''t be strolled by anyone.


    According to the address provided by Chen Xi, the security guard took him to a villa, and then silently stood aside, indicating that Chen Xi could come forward and knock on the door.


    Looking at the magnificent single family villa in front of her, Chen Xi couldn''t help but have a doubt in her heart.


    Are the rich so low-key these days?


    It''s okay to open a broken A6, which makes his offer lower


    Chen Xi rang the doorbell. It was a middle-aged woman dressed as a nanny who answered the door.


    Before Chen Xi spoke, the woman smiled and asked, "are you Mr. Chen?" Led by the woman, Chen Xi walked into the villa smoothly. Later, he met Ning Zhongguo who was watching TV in the hall¡° Brother Chen is here? Please sit down. " Ning Zhongguo didn''t get up. He sat on the sofa and casually pointed to the seat next to him, indicating that Chen Xi could sit casually. Although the words are very polite, Chen Xi is not a three-year-old child. Naturally, she can clearly feel the pride emanating from Ning Zhongguo''s bones. In fact, it''s still because of distrust. Maybe he didn''t believe in himself from beginning to end. Why is Ning Zhongguo willing to give him a chance to try, doesn''t he want to give himself a chance? After all, it''s a matter of his life. So even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, Ning Zhongguo is willing to try. They simply politely said a few words, and Chen Xi was ready to feel Ning Zhongguo''s pulse to see if his condition had deteriorated. But at this time, a burst of "dada" high-heeled shoes suddenly came in from outside the villa gate. Chen Xi looked back and just saw Ning Qiutong leading a group of people in¡° Dad, let me introduce you. This is Professor Xie. He is now the chief physician and master''s supervisor of the acupuncture teaching and Research Department of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The old man is also a member of the Huaxia special effect medicine research association and the executive director of the China Sea society of traditional Chinese medicine. "¡° Professor Xie, this is my father, Ning Zhongguo. " Ning Qiutong was followed by an old man in Zhongshan suit who looked about 60 or 70 years old. As soon as she entered the door, she led the old man straight to Ning Zhongguo, and then introduced them with a smile as a middleman. After listening to his daughter''s introduction, Ning Zhongguo quickly got up, held the old man''s hand and said happily, "it''s Professor Xie. Hello, hello." Chen Xi sat on the sofa and looked up at the proud woman in front of her. But Ning Qiutong didn''t even look at him when he didn''t exist. A 178 tall man, like transparent air, stayed in the corner and was ignored. Looking at Ning Zhongguo and the old man talking happily, Chen Xi shook her head with self mockery. But then he burst out laughing. Maybe the family regarded him as a liar? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 13

    Professor Xie has already passed the age of Huajia, and his generation is one circle older than Ning Zhongguo.


    Ning Zhongguo didn''t dare to hold up in front of him, so he quickly got up and took Professor Xie''s hand.


    After a few polite words, Ning Zhongguo invited Professor Xie to his seat.


    At this time, Professor Xie noticed Chen Xi.


    Seeing that Chen Xi was not old, he thought he was the younger generation of Ning family, so he asked with some doubts, "who is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo said with a smile: "this is a friend of mine and knows medical skills. If Professor Xie doesn''t mind, he can have some medical exchanges with the little brother later."


    "Oh, hello."


    Professor Xie nodded and guessed that Chen Xi should be a medical student because he knew he was coming, so he would wait here in advance.


    Professor Xie has seen much of this situation for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t feel strange.


    Chen Xi naturally doesn''t know what Professor Xie is thinking.


    When he saw Professor Xie nodding to himself, he bowed back out of politeness.


    At this time, Ning Zhongguo looked at the two people who came with Ning Qiutong.


    Ning Qiutong was followed by a man and a woman.


    The man is about the same age as Ning Zhongguo. He is Ning Qiutong''s second uncle, Ning Zhongping.


    After Ning Zhongping entered the door, he didn''t say anything except chatting with Ning Zhongguo.


    Judging from his words and deeds, it is not difficult to guess his status as an active soldier.


    As for the woman at the back, she was a little younger and looked about twenty-three or four.


    This woman is very beautiful. Her appearance is seven or eight points similar to that of Ning Qiutong.


    What''s more, she has a cold temperament and a feeling of natural dust, just like a snow lotus blooming on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, standing with Ning Qiutong, they formed a sharp contrast.


    One is as warm as fire and the other is as cold as snow.


    She is Ning Qiutong''s sister, Ning Qingxue.


    Ning Zhongguo first greeted his brother, then looked at his second daughter who never came home and complained, "Qingxue, you''re almost a rare guest. I''m afraid your second uncle has returned to this house more than you."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Qingxue explained helplessly: "Dad, I''ve been very busy recently. You know, I''m not like my sister to be a cocky boss..."


    "Oh, if you think I''m a good boss, why don''t you try it? I''ll change jobs with you, dare you?"


    Ning Qiutong smiled and joked with her sister, but she responded with Ning Qingxue''s white eyes.


    Chen Xi was originally sitting in the middle of the sofa. With the people taking their seats in turn, he consciously sat at the other end of the sofa and opened a certain distance from others.


    It also makes him look a little out of place with others.


    Ning Qiutong hasn''t looked at Chen Xi since she entered the house, but she has been watching Chen Xi in the dark.


    She''s waiting.


    Wait for the liar to retreat.


    But she waited for a while. After Ning Zhongguo had exchanged greetings with Professor Xie for a while, Chen Xi still didn''t mean to get up and leave.


    So Ning Qiutong was angry.


    Since the liar is so bold and dark hearted, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Thinking of this, Ning Qiutong bent down and whispered a few words in Professor Xie''s ear.


    After listening to Professor Xie, Rao was very self-restraint. At the moment, he couldn''t help but change his expression. Then he looked at Ning Qiutong and asked seriously, "really?"


    Seeing Ning Qiutong nodded very definitely, Professor Xie turned around and looked at Chen Xi carefully.


    He still can''t believe what Ning Qiutong just said.


    Are medical swindlers really so rampant now?


    It''s OK for a big family like Ning family. 100000 yuan is just a drizzle for them.


    But if the life-saving money saved by ordinary people after a lifetime of hard work, wouldn''t it be so easy to be cheated?


    Even the people''s life-saving money dare to cheat. What else can these crazy medical swindlers dare not do?


    It''s not too much to kill, but this kind of bad behavior is even more excessive than killing with your own hands!


    No, we have to expose him!


    Thinking of this, Professor Xie couldn''t help but look heavy, turned to Ning Zhongguo and asked seriously, "I heard Qiu Tong say, Mr. Ning, you feel a little uncomfortable recently?"


    "Hey... It''s all old problems. The root cause of the disease left behind when I was young has always been a little uncomfortable, but I just feel a little serious recently. It may be that people are getting old and their bodies can''t hold up... "


    "Is it convenient for me to take your pulse?"


    "Please." Ning Zhongguo nodded and said politely.


    Chen Xi''s judgment is not wrong.


    Ning Zhongguo could not live to be 50 years old, only because he suffered a serious internal injury five years ago.


    After the injury, Ning Zhongguo went to many hospitals for examination. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have seen it. Countless CT chest films have been taken, but no hospital can cure his internal injury. What''s more outrageous is that many hospitals can''t even check whether he was injured or not. This also made Ning Zhongguo gradually feel disheartened and cold, and knew that he would die soon. Internal injuries are not diseases. Diseases can be cured, but injuries can only be raised. With the deterioration of his physical condition, at the most serious time, Ning Zhongguo couldn''t even walk. Later, Ning Zhongguo was introduced by people, and finally found a legendary hermit expert, and obtained a divine medicine from the expert''s hand, which is known to change life against the sky. Ning Zhongguo didn''t believe this mysterious Jianghu legend. He just thought the other party was a charlatan. After taking the medicine, Ning Zhongguo suddenly found that the medicine was really effective. Ning Zhongguo was overjoyed and thought he had finally been saved. But at this time, the hermit told him with regret that there was no medicine that could save the dead in the world. And he''s half dead. Although the magic medicine could make him stand up and move like a normal person again, it could not cure his internal injury. Frustrated, Ning Zhongguo returned to Zhonghai and began to arrange his affairs behind him, and Ning Qiutong took his place at that time. He didn''t know how long he could live. Because he didn''t want his daughter to worry about him for no reason, Ning Zhongguo never told her the truth. The reason why he chose to believe Chen Xi that day was mainly because Chen Xi was right that he would not live to be 50. After all, without that magic medicine, he had ended up hating at the age of 49. How could he persist in living to this day? At the same time, Ning Zhongguo has some simple reasons not to believe Chen Xi. Because the invisible expert once said... His injury is incurable in the world. In addition, Chen Xi is just a young man with no convincing force, so Ning Zhongguo''s reason told him not to trust villains. But life is your own, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, who doesn''t want to live? Today, seeing Ning Qiutong visiting with Professor Xie, Ning Zhongguo was only a little surprised, but he soon recovered his calm. Even though Professor Xie is a famous medical professor in China, he still can''t compare with the hermit who gave him divine medicine in his mind. His daughter was kind enough to invite the old professor to see him. Naturally, he could not refute the face of his daughter and Professor Xie. However, this embarrassed the young man... Thinking of this, Ning Zhongguo couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi. What he didn''t expect was that the young man targeted by his daughter could take it calmly and sit on the sofa as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. On this self-restraint Kung Fu alone, it is enough for Ning Zhongguo to take a high look at him. There was some silence in the hall. Everyone was quietly waiting for Professor Xie''s diagnosis. But after waiting for a while, Professor Xie finally withdrew his hand, then frowned and said to himself, "if the pulse is straight, it is the appearance of liver disease. A frivolous person is a symptom of heart disease. Sharp sprint, lung disease. Such as Lianzhu, kidney disease. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 14

    Professor Xie pondered, but didn''t come to a conclusion immediately.


    Looking at his expression, he seems to be still thinking about how to judge Ning Zhongguo''s condition.


    And his every move naturally affected the hearts of everyone present.


    Ning Qiutong stood behind Professor Xie and suddenly became a little nervous.


    She always believed that her father had no physical problems, but when she saw Professor Xie''s behavior, she couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Is it


    What strange disease does Dad really have?


    Otherwise, it will take such a long time for a leading medical figure to judge whether a person is healthy or not?


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the hall became heavier and heavier. Professor Xie never spoke. People''s hearts became higher and higher, and they worried about Ning Zhongguo.


    After waiting for quite a while, Professor Xie finally spoke.


    "If my inference is correct, Mr. Ning, your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all damaged!"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Ning Zhongguo was also slightly stunned and had the most intuitive understanding of Professor Xie''s medical skills.


    Apart from the reclusive expert, Professor Xie is the second one who can detect his physical condition by feeling his pulse alone.


    As for Chen Xi, let''s count it as half


    To tell the truth, Ning Zhongguo doubted whether Chen Xi knew his physical condition from somewhere, so he could tell the truth.


    After hearing the diagnosis results of Professor Xie, Ning Qiutong immediately lost some color and asked anxiously, "Professor Xie, my father is very ill?"


    Professor Xie shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet. This is just my preliminary inference. If you want to know the specific situation, you have to ask Mr. Ning to go to the University of traditional Chinese medicine with me. My laboratory has the most advanced medical equipment. You can do a comprehensive examination for Mr. Ning, so that I can make an accurate judgment. "


    "Well, it''s not too late. Shall we go now?"


    It can be seen that Ning Qiutong is really worried about her father''s body, so after listening to Professor Xie''s explanation, she quickly walked to Ning Zhongguo and said with some complaints: "Dad! If you''re not feeling well, tell me earlier and I''ll go to check with you. Now science is so developed that any disease can be cured as long as you find the problem early, but you hide it from me... "


    At this time, Ning Qingxue, who has been sitting nearby without talking, also stood up with a worried face and prepared to go to Professor Xie''s laboratory with them.


    Ning Zhongping looked at the situation and felt that there might be some bad times when he came today.


    He came here today mainly because he wanted to discuss a very important matter with Ning Zhongguo, but he didn''t expect that the medical professor brought by Ning Qiutong found out that Ning Zhongguo had a physical problem at this time, so he could only hide it in his heart for the time being.


    I''d better tell brother when he recovers


    Ning Zhongping looked at Ning Zhongguo on the sofa and thought silently.


    The family looked at Ning Zhongguo anxiously and hoped that he would go to the medical school with Professor Xie for an examination now.


    But seeing their anxious appearance, Ning Zhongguo comforted them and said with a smile, "it''s all right. There''s no old problem. Don''t worry. It''s rare for distinguished guests to come. I ordered the kitchen to prepare a big meal yesterday. It''s not too late to go after lunch... "


    "Dad! It''s not lunchtime yet! What to eat! "


    Ning Qiutong was an acute child. Seeing that Ning Zhongguo didn''t look a little flustered, she immediately got angry and stretched out her arm to pull Ning Zhongguo up from the sofa.


    "Well, look at you like that. What a style!"


    Ning Zhongguo patted off his daughter''s hand, motioned her to pay attention to her image, and then said to Professor Xie, "well, please wait a moment, sir. I''ll change my coat and go out? After the inspection, I''ll give a banquet to entertain the old man. "


    "OK." Professor Xie smiled and nodded.


    Ning Zhongguo got up and walked towards the second floor.


    At this time, Ning Qiutong looked at Chen Xi.


    Seeing that Chen Xi was still sitting there, she couldn''t help being a little angry, so she scolded Chen Xi directly: "when will you liar sit here? Do you want me to take you out in person? "


    Ning Qiutong held his chest in his hands and his jaw was slightly stiff, as if he were like a proud queen examining the prisoner in front of him.


    The reason why she invited Professor Xie to come today is to expose the liar''s lie to her face.


    But what she never expected was that after Professor Xie checked, she found that Ning Zhongguo was really ill?


    Blame this crow mouth!


    However, thanks to the liar, otherwise she could not find out her father''s condition.


    Once this man gets old and gets sick, he can''t wait too long. It''s just his mistake. Good luck


    So Ning Qiutong thought about it and decided not to pursue it.


    But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly chuckled and seemed to disdain her words. Seeing this, Ning Qiutong couldn''t help getting angry. Jiao shouted, "don''t you get out of here? Do you really think I can''t do anything with you damn liar? Believe it or not, I can send you to prison with one phone call and release it after ten or eight years! " The smile on Chen Xi''s face disappeared. He looked at Ning Qiutong and asked calmly, "you keep saying I''m a liar, then you tell me what I lied to you?"¡° Yes? You still think you''re right? I cheated my father ten thousand dollars the day before yesterday. Did you forget it so soon? "¡° Ten thousand dollars? " Chen Xi shook her head and said with a smile, "how much do you think the medicine I bought that day should be?" At this time, Ning Zhongguo, who had just walked up the stairs, looked back at the two people who were arguing in the hall, so he spoke and stopped Ning Qiutong: "Qiutong, don''t talk nonsense, this little brother is also kind-hearted. I''ve asked someone to check those medicinal materials. After taking them, they really help relieve the pain." Hearing the speech, Ning Qiutong stamped his feet and said anxiously, "Dad, I don''t care about money at all. I just can''t stand the arrogance of this liar. I invited Professor Xie to come here today just to let the liar retreat, but look at him. He still looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water... "Ning Qiutong turned back, stared at Chen Xi and said," Professor Xie can''t easily judge my father''s condition. Just take a pulse and say that my father can''t live to be 50 years old? Can you cure him? Do you really think you are a miracle doctor? "¡° I can really cure him... "Chen Xi said faintly¡° Get out of here! " Seeing Chen Xi''s unrepentant repentance again and again, Ning Qiutong''s face turned red. Perhaps he was aware of his gaffe. Ning Qiutong took a deep breath and controlled his emotions a little. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the door of the villa. Looking at Chen Xi, he said coldly, "I don''t want to say it again. Do you roll?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help flashing a cold light in her eyes, and she was a little angry in her heart. He stood up, stood proudly in the hall, looked at Ning Qiutong and said coldly, "the reason why I am willing to save your father is because I really need money recently..." "but you should understand that I charge you 100000 yuan, not because I earned it, but because you earned it!" The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. I can keep you until the fifth watch! One hundred thousand yuan can buy back a life. Isn''t this a good deal? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    "I earned it?"


    Ning Qiutong was stunned for a moment, but then he couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "what did I make?"


    However, Chen Xi stopped answering.


    He glanced at Ning Qiutong coldly, then looked at Ning Zhongguo at the entrance of the stairs and said coldly, "the medicine I bought for 10000 yuan has been trained into a pill by me. Here''s the medicine. I''ll be clear with you from now on. If you want to talk wildly again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With that, Chen Xi took out a small bottle from her bag, put it on the table, and then walked out of the door directly.


    Ning Qiutong looked at Chen Xi''s back and moved his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Ning Zhongguo silently watched Ning Qiutong argue with Chen Xi. After Chen Xi brushed his sleeve and left, he didn''t say anything to stop him. He just sighed gently and went up the stairs again.


    One is his daughter and the other is just an outsider.


    Since the two have become water and fire, it is naturally impossible for him to continue to help outsiders.


    Well, what my daughter said should be right. It is estimated that the young man is probably trying to cheat money.


    Perhaps it was because he was lucky that he couldn''t find the young man''s problem.


    After Chen Xi left, the living room fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    Ning Qiutong angrily walked to the table and wanted to throw away the so-called medicine.


    But when she picked up the bottle of medicine, she stopped by magic.


    Then she opened the bottle cap and wanted to smell the pills inside.


    At the moment of opening the lid, a faint smell mixed with the fragrance of medicinal materials rushed into the tip of the nose.


    She sucked it gently and felt that the smell had an unspeakable smell.


    The fragrance is very unique. It smells fresh and pleasant. In the faint fragrance, it seems that there is a bitter taste from medicinal materials, which is intertwined with the fragrance.


    After inhaling the fragrance into the lungs, the whole person suddenly seemed to wake up a lot.


    "This medicine..."


    Ning Qiutong frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she closed the bottle cap and put the small bottle in her bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi returned home somewhat depressed.


    He will not be in a good mood if he is looked at for no reason.


    There are more than 9000 medicinal materials. Carefully calculated, the labor cost of this trip is only more than 800 yuan.


    "I can earn 800 yuan a night. In this way, I have become a high-income group in China Sea..."


    Chen Xi smiled at herself, then reached out and knocked at the door.


    Peiyuandan can effectively alleviate Ning Zhongguo''s condition, but it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause.


    There is only one way to cure him. Peiyuan pill is the supplement. Chen Xi uses the immortal family method to massage Qi, give full play to the medicine, and eliminate the old problems in Ning Zhongguo''s body from the root.


    However, in the current situation, Ning Zhongguo just took out 1.11 million, and Chen Xi will not treat him again.


    Do you really think a penny can beat a hero?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help sneering.


    We''ll see


    "Baba!"


    "Baba is back!"


    Now as long as Chen Xi goes out of the door, the little guy will pay attention to the situation outside the door at any time.


    Therefore, even if Chen Xi only knocked on the door gently, she can accurately capture the sound from the door in the noisy music of the animation.


    The little guy jumped off the sofa excitedly and ran towards the door barefoot.


    Chen Xi looked at the small head sticking out from the crack of the door, and the dark cloud that couldn''t be removed in her heart immediately dissipated a lot.


    He opened the door and leaned down to pick up his daughter.


    Then he scraped the tip of her little nose, smiled and asked, "read, do you want to miss Dad?"


    "Yes!" The little guy smiled sweetly.


    "That''s good, Dad. Go home and walk."


    Holding her daughter, Chen Xi came to the sofa. After playing with the little guy for a while, Chen Xi came to the kitchen and handed the last Peiyuan pill to Aunt Zhang.


    "Aunt Zhang, this is the latest traditional Chinese medicine pill developed by our company. It is made of all traditional Chinese medicine without adding any chemical agents. It is said that it can effectively prevent diseases, enhance human immunity and help the elderly. I brought you one specially. Take it quickly. "


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Aunt Zhang smiled and took the small bottle. She opened the bottle cap and smelled it. She smiled and asked, "I haven''t seen this kind of traditional Chinese medicine health care product yet. Eat it directly or drink it in water?"


    "Take it orally. I''ve eaten it too. It feels like dry chewing granule. It''s not too bitter." Chen Xi pretended to be very casual.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s repeated urging, Aunt Zhang didn''t doubt him. She poured out the pill and swallowed it directly.


    After swallowing the pill, Aunt Zhang only felt a clear flow flowing from her neck to her stomach.


    It feels like eating mint candy, which makes people particularly comfortable. They can even rely on the clear flow to clearly feel the flow direction of the pill¡° Oh, this medicine is very powerful. " After taking the pill, Aunt Zhang closed her eyes and felt it. When she opened her eyes again, she just felt that everything in front of her was much clearer. Aunt Zhang blinked hard. She felt that the picture in her line of sight was much clearer. The presbyopia that had plagued her for many years was better at once¡° God! This medicine is amazing! Xiao Chen, where on earth did you get this medicine? Is it expensive? Go, go, I''ll give you the money... "Aunt Zhang took Chen Xi and went to her bedroom to pay Chen Xi for the medicine. Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly waved her hand and explained, "Aunt Zhang, this medicine doesn''t cost money! It''s a free welfare given by our company to employees. At present, this kind of medicine has not been listed, so you can''t buy it outside... "Speaking of this, Chen Xi can''t help holding Aunt Zhang''s hand and sincerely said:" thanks to you, I don''t know how to repay the kindness our family owes you these years... You quarrel to give me money for a little thing. Isn''t it still treating me as an outsider? I''m your younger generation. If I have something good, I should give it to you... "However, Aunt Zhang disagreed and kept pulling Chen Xi to give him money. She is not confused. This pill with immediate effect is definitely not simple, so she doesn''t want to take Chen Xi''s medicine for nothing. Of course, Chen Xi can''t take Aunt Zhang''s money. He already owes Aunt Zhang too much. Can he pay off with a Peiyuan pill? The two pulled for a while. Finally, Chen Xi finally persuaded Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang no longer mentioned the money, so she kept praising Chen Xi. Now she is sensible and has a responsibility like a man. Smelling the speech, Chen Xi started to fight Aunt Zhang while laughing and chatting with her about family life Chinese Medicine University. Professor Xie frowned when he looked at the new inspection report in his hand¡° Professor Xie, how''s it going? My father, is he all right? " Ning Qiutong stood beside him and asked. At the smell of the speech, Professor Xie sighed heavily and said, "my guess is really right. Mr. Ning''s five internal organs are damaged..." Ning Qiutong was startled and his face couldn''t help turning pale. Professor Xie looked at her expression and shook his head. However, after taking a deep breath, Ning Qiutong continued to ask, "what else?" Seeing this, Professor Xie could only shake his head slightly, fulfill his doctor''s responsibility, and explained in detail: "Mr. Ning has bleeding in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Among them, the lung injury is the most serious. There has been partial necrosis in his left lung, so he must be removed in time. In addition, because the five internal organs are damaged, the black water produced by the wound decay has accumulated to a certain extent. We must find a way to clean up, eliminate inflammation and carry out systematic treatment... "Ning Qiutong stood in place, and suddenly felt that his mind was blank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    After listening to Professor Xie''s story, Ning Qiutong was stunned.


    She wanted to ask Professor Xie if Dad could be cured.


    But she opened her mouth slightly and wriggled her lips for a long time before she found that she couldn''t even say a word now.


    Do you need to ask?


    Although I don''t understand some medical terms mentioned by Professor Xie, does Professor Xie need to explain this situation?


    Ning Qiutong stood in place, and two lines of clear tears suddenly slipped down her pale face.


    In an instant, she seemed to have returned to her childhood.


    My mother left early. My father took a handful of shit and urine and pulled them two sisters up.


    Later, the conditions at home were getting better and better, but my father was often not at home because of work, leaving only their sisters guarding each other in the cold and empty home.


    So when she grows up, even if she is busy with her work, Ning Qiutong will go home every night.


    Because she didn''t want her father to feel that loneliness.


    Family reasons led Ning Qiutong to become a strong woman when she grew up, which gradually made her understand the importance of family affection.


    Father is very dignified. He always says one thing.


    But sometimes, she will obey her little temper and let her fool around.


    Slowly, Ning Qiutong was getting older. Although she had not married and became a glorious mother, she also began to really realize what kind of feelings her father used to treat their two sisters.


    That''s the most difficult fetter from the depths of blood


    Suddenly, Ning Qiutong seemed to think of something, took a hard breath, and then let himself calm down as much as possible.


    She gently wiped away the tears on her face with her hand, looked at Professor Xie and asked seriously, "Professor Xie, when can we start treatment?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better. I''ll call the hospital immediately and ask them to arrange a special care ward..."


    Speaking of this, Professor Xie thought for a moment and then continued: "however, I suggest that Miss Ning, you''d better do ideological work with Mr. Ning first. Because his current situation can not be achieved in a day or two, I doubt that Mr. Ning may have known his condition long ago. He was just afraid of your worry, so he didn''t tell you all the time. "


    "I see. Thank you, Professor Xie."


    Ning Qiutong nodded silently, then turned and looked at the door.


    I think Dad is still there to comfort Qingxue. Don''t worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, he turned the ink on the case and smeared the poetry like a crow.


    The father pities his mother and can''t slap her, but it makes people laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Geese, song Xiang sings to heaven. White hair floats in the green water, and red palm makes clear waves! "


    Chen Xi sat on the sofa holding the little guy and taught her to read Tang poetry word by word.


    Niannian is four years old. It''s time to start learning to read.


    And she is also very smart. She can recite this song completely in less than a morning.


    When the little guy recited the whole poem again, he jumped into Chen Xi''s arms excitedly and asked with a laugh: "Baba, am I fierce or not."


    "Awesome, how clever!"


    Chen Xi kissed her daughter and said with a smile, "come on, Dad, teach you a poem and read it with me... Two orioles sing emerald willows."


    "Two orioles sing the green willows."


    The little guy opened his mouth, clapped his hands and followed Chen Xi word by word.


    "A line of egrets went up into the sky."


    "The window contains thousands of autumn snow in Xiling."


    "Menpo east Wu Wanli boat."


    Chen Xi patiently taught her daughter to recite poetry. At this time, a strange bell suddenly rang.


    Chen Xi was stunned and thought it was Aunt Zhang''s phone.


    When he was about to ask Aunt Zhang to answer the phone, he suddenly realized that his cell phone was ringing.


    Chen Xi quickly put the little guy aside and reached for the phone on the table.


    "Hello, is that Chen Xi?"


    Lin Xuan''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone.


    Perhaps hearing the little guy''s reading sound, Lin Xuan immediately laughed.


    Without waiting for Chen Xi to reply, she said directly: "the day after tomorrow, Sunday, I have an appointment with you. You must come at that time."


    "Well, OK, please."


    "Remember to take Niannian with you, and let them see how lovely you and yingyingsheng''s daughter are, and envy them."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi thought for a moment and said with a dumbfounded smile, "that''s OK. I''ll bring my thoughts to you at that time."


    With that, they chatted a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    Chen Xi put down her cell phone and looked down, but she saw the little guy secretly sticking to him and listening with his small ears.


    With a smile, Chen Xi took her daughter to her arms, scraped her nose with her hand, and deliberately asked, "when did you learn to eavesdrop on dad''s phone?"


    The little guy didn''t think it was, but giggled and said, "Baba, where are you taking me?"¡° Will you take you to the sister the day before yesterday? " Smelling the speech, the little guy immediately pouted and said with great dissatisfaction: "no, my sister wants to beat Baba. It''s a bad man."¡° My sister is joking with my father. In fact, my sister is a good person. She likes to read it very much. "¡° Really? "¡° Of course it''s true. Will dad lie to you? "¡° Well, I can play with her. " The little guy pretended to be reserved. Looking at her daughter''s proud little appearance, she immediately made Chen Xi laugh ICU intensive care unit, Affiliated Hospital of Zhonghai medical college. Ning Zhongguo put on a patient''s suit and sat by the bed, looking at Ning Qiutong with an expressionless face. To tell the truth, he had thought he would one day. It''s just that he didn''t expect this day to come so suddenly¡° Qiu Tong... Why don''t we go home? You see, dad usually has no big problem. He can eat and exercise. There''s no need to make such a big battle, right? " Looking at his daughter''s cold expression, Ning Zhongguo''s tone was no longer as severe as usual. That deliberative tone, as if like a child who made a mistake, is nervously welcoming the coming scolding of his parents¡° No, we''ll go home when you finish the operation. " Looking at the father with a bent back, sitting on the hospital bed, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Ning Qiutong''s expression was still cold, but her heart seemed to be dripping blood. Did dad ever show such an attitude in front of her? The more Ning Zhongguo is like this, the more clearly Ning Qiutong knows what he thinks now. Dad always knew his physical condition, but he just kept it from her. Now that she knows it, Dad naturally doesn''t have to hide it. Looking at his father who was several years old at that moment, he was looking at his weakness and helplessness exposed for the first time because he could not continue to hide... Ning Qiutong''s heart was broken... The ward was suddenly quiet. Father and daughter looked at each other for a while, and Ning Zhongguo finally lost. He shook his head, as if talking to himself, and said, "well, I''ll sleep first, and Professor Xie will call me when he has arranged it."¡° OK. " Ning Qiutong nodded expressionless, then turned and walked out of the door. However, the moment she turned around. The hot tears finally burst into tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    Outside the ward.


    Ning Qiutong just walked out of the door. Ning Qingxue immediately stood up from the next seat and asked anxiously, "is Dad okay?"


    While talking, she wanted to come in and have a look, but Ning Qiutong suddenly reached out and stopped her.


    "It''s all right. Let him have a good rest."


    Ning Qiutong forced out a smile. Ning Qingxue was stunned. Looking at her sister''s slightly reddish eyes, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Two sisters, you look at me, I look at you, and I feel a little sad in my heart.


    "Cough."


    Ning Zhongping coughed softly and comforted them: "don''t worry, Professor Xie has excellent medical skills and will cure big brother."


    Ning Qiutong nodded, thought for a moment, then looked at Ning Zhongping and asked, "second uncle, do you know when my father was injured? How did he get hurt? "


    Ning Zhongping shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "It''s strange. Professor Xie said that my father was not naturally ill. It was probably caused by external force, but he couldn''t tell what the specific reason was. In short, my father''s condition was very strange..."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongping suddenly seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly.


    Ning Qiutong patronized and recalled Professor Xie''s words, but didn''t notice the strange expression on his face.


    The operation began soon.


    Ning Qiutong, who has always been very strong, finally collapsed when she saw her father pushed into the operating room.


    She leaned against the wall, slid weakly to the ground, covered her face with her hands, and burst into tears.


    She''s not ready yet. Dad can''t do anything!


    Perhaps influenced by Ning Qiutong''s emotion, Ning Qingxue, who has always been cold and seems difficult to have emotional ups and downs, squatted down with Ning Qiutong in tears.


    Ning Zhongping sat silently on the chair and watched the two sisters squat on the ground and cry. If they were not good at words, they didn''t know how to comfort them at the moment.


    Unknowingly, he had clenched his fist. The white joints and bulging blood vessels were all a true portrayal of his heart at the moment.


    He has probably guessed when big brother was injured!


    This revenge must be avenged!


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    When he saw Professor Xie walking out of the operating room, Ning Qiutong''s whole heart tightened.


    "Professor Xie, my father, he..."


    Because she was too excited, she couldn''t even speak clearly at the moment. The whole person was shaking uncontrollably and looked particularly pitiful.


    "Rest assured, the operation is very smooth. The necrotic part of the lung has been successfully removed. Next, I will be hospitalized for observation for a period of time, and then I will prepare the next stage of treatment for Mr. Ning."


    Professor Xie took off his mask and said wearily.


    After all, he''s old and hasn''t operated in person for a long time, so he''s really tired after the operation.


    Fortunately, the operation was a success.


    So, after seeing Ning Qiutong''s haggard appearance, he smiled and patted Ning Qiutong on the shoulder and comforted: "the patient is still in a coma. Go to dinner and have a rest. Don''t wear yourself out."


    Ning Qiutong''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally fell down safely.


    At the moment of relaxation, she seemed to lose her strength in an instant, and suddenly fell back softly.


    Fortunately, Ning Qingxue on one side was quick-sighted and helped Ning Qiutong, which didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    "Sister, why don''t you go back and have a rest? If you go on like this, you''ll fall first before your father is well..." Ning Qingxue advised with great concern.


    "It''s all right... Qingxue, go and buy some water and food. We''ll have a rest here and wait for Dad to come out."


    Ning Qiutong shook her head. Seeing her resolute attitude, Ning Qingxue had to turn around and buy food according to her meaning first.


    The three had a snack at random, and then continued to stay outside the ward.


    Before long, a nurse came out of the ward, looked at them and said, "the patient is awake. You can go and have a look. But remember, never let the patient eat. "


    Ning Qiutong excitedly ran into the ward with his sister.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Ning Zhongguo''s pale face because of excessive blood loss.


    "Dad, do you feel better?"


    "How can it be so fast."


    Ning Zhongguo shook his head weakly and held his daughter''s hand.


    Ming Ming still looked very healthy in the morning, but after the operation, Ning Zhongguo seemed to be terminally ill and dying.


    Seeing his weak appearance, Ning Qiutong couldn''t help crying again.


    "Dad is all right. Come and talk with me. Qingxue, come here too..."


    It seems that in order to reassure his daughter, Ning zhongguoqiang cheer up and try to stand up and want to talk to his two daughters. But at this time, Ning Zhongguo suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. Immediately after him, he burst out a mouthful of hot blood¡° Dad! " Seeing the quilt dyed red by blood at that moment, Ning Qiutong was stunned. Almost without any hesitation, she immediately cried out to the door, "come on, where''s the doctor?! Call a doctor! " Ning Qingxue hurried out to call someone. Ning Qiu was at a loss and looked at her father who was still coughing up blood. The sudden change made her cry like a child. There was nothing like a strong woman¡° Dad, don''t scare me... Didn''t Professor Xie say the operation went well? How could this happen? "¡° Cough... Nothing... Don''t worry. " Ning Zhongguo coughed for a while and vomited blood. When he finally felt better, Ning Zhongguo took his daughter''s hand, forced out a smile and said with difficulty: "there are unexpected storms in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Qiu Tong, you are not young. Don''t you understand? "¡° Dad! " Ning Qiutong opened her mouth and roared silently. Tears had blurred her eyes. Her father, who was close at hand, slowly blurred his figure in her eyes. Ning Qiutong was about to lose sight of him¡° It''s all right. Dad has lived three more years and has been satisfied... "Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo''s tone is more and more stable and his words are more and more clear, which seems to be much better. But in Ning Qiutong''s eyes, this is a sign of returning light! She cried, shook her head and shouted hoarsely, "Dad! Stop it! have a good rest! Professor Xie will be here in a minute! He will cure you! "¡° It''s no use. Professor Xie is not an immortal. I know my illness very well... "Ning Zhongguo gently shook his head and reached out to wipe the tears on his daughter''s face, but he found that he couldn''t finish it¡° Do you know why dad lived three more years? That''s because my father met an immortal three years ago... "Ning Qiutong looked at his father and listened to his nagging words. For a moment, she didn''t know what she should do now except crying¡° The old immortal gave me a pill called life renewal pill... It''s amazing. After eating it, my father''s illness will be better, so I can accompany you for three more years... "I''ve lived for three more years for no reason. I''m satisfied. Qiutong, you should also learn to be satisfied, understand?" Ning Qiutong didn''t speak, but Ning Zhongguo wiped her tears again and continued: "you should take good care of your sister when your father is gone... I know you are arrogant and despise ordinary men, so you haven''t urged you to start a family, but you see that you are not young. I can''t hold my grandson in my lifetime. You have to let me have a look when you are buried in the soil? Be careful, Dad bothers you with dreams every day... "At this time, Ning Zhongguo was still in the mood to joke, and even laughed selfishly. Ning Qiutong stared at his father. Suddenly, she stood up from her chair like an electric shock. Then he picked up his satchel and poured out everything in it. Then she fell on the ground crazily and threw her things out one by one. At the moment, Ning Qiutong, as if possessed by a devil, kept saying: "pill! Elixir! " Finally, she found... The little bottle! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    Ning Qiutong shakily picked up the small bottle.


    This is a very ordinary plastic bottle, just like a plastic bottle containing common drugs in the family.


    "Pill..."


    Ning Qiutong''s hands trembled, but she couldn''t control herself.


    She opened the bottle cap, looked at the pills inside and smelled the fragrance from the pills.


    Suddenly, the scenes after her contact with Chen Xi flashed in her mind. She couldn''t help muttering: "liar..."


    "Qiu Tong? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ning Zhongguo looked at his daughter''s sudden abnormal behavior and immediately frightened him. He quickly turned sideways and wanted to see what his daughter was doing on the ground.


    But his move immediately affected the wound and suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Ning Qiutong was startled by his father''s action and quickly stood up and poured out the pill.


    "Dad, here''s the medicine. Take it quickly."


    Ning Zhongguo looked at his daughter''s stunned appearance and felt a little sad in his heart.


    If you really can''t live today, how much will it hurt your daughter?


    What''s the difference between her behavior and madness?


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhongguo couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and then swallowed the pill in her daughter''s expectant eyes.


    As long as you can reassure your daughter, even arsenic?


    However, what Ning Zhongguo didn''t expect was that when he swallowed the pill.


    The pill, like a mint, turned into a clear stream in his body and flowed to all parts of his body.


    Feeling the familiar taste silently, Ning Zhongguo was a little excited in an instant.


    He is familiar with this feeling!


    Three years ago, he had this feeling when he just swallowed the life renewal pill


    "Qiu Tong, where did this medicine come from?"


    Ning Zhongguo grabbed Ning Qiutong''s hand and asked with some excitement and tension.


    "Effective?"


    "Well, it''s the same as when I took the life renewal pill three years ago."


    Ning Qiutong looked at her father in surprise. Seeing Ning Zhongguo''s affirmation, she immediately said excitedly, "the medicine left by the liar is actually true!"


    With that, she was stunned.


    Liar


    The liar who keeps saying that he can save his father has been driven away by her!


    Thinking of this, Ning Qiutong couldn''t help being anxious and angry.


    She hates herself. Why can''t she trust that man a little?


    Even a little, dad doesn''t have to suffer this crime now!


    no way!


    We must get him back and apologize to him!


    At the thought of this, Ning Qiutong immediately looked at Ning Zhongguo and said, "Dad, I''ll invite him back. You wait for me here."


    With that, she picked up Ning Zhongguo''s mobile phone and prepared to go out.


    At this time, Professor Xie hurriedly pushed the door and came in with a group of people.


    "What is the situation now? What happened to Mr. Ning? "


    From Ning Zhongguo''s illness to Ning Qiutong''s taking pills, the whole process took less than five minutes.


    So when Professor Xie received the news and came, Ning Qiutong just took his mobile phone and was ready to go out.


    "Qingxue, please tell Professor Xie about the situation. I have something to deal with immediately."


    With that, she didn''t care about Ning Qingxue''s stunned appearance and ran out of the ward directly.


    She quickly turned over Ning Zhongguo''s mobile phone.


    Finally, she found the number she had called before.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Qiutong summoned up his courage and dialed the number.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle..."


    The phone went through, but the other party hasn''t answered yet.


    Listening to the beep voice on the phone, Ning Qiutong''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after the phone rang a few times, the other party hung up directly.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in progress, please dial later..."


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ning Qiutong didn''t want to give up and continued to call.


    But when she dialed several times in a row, she found that the prompt tone suddenly changed.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Psychosis."


    Chen Xi looked at the caller''s name and cut off the phone.


    When he left yesterday, he had expected that Ning Zhongguo would call him again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the phone came so fast.


    I only turned my face yesterday. I called him with my face today. I can''t do it the next day?


    Why did you go?


    Chen Xi is still a little angry.


    It was you who wanted to separate, separate, and now coax me down with true love


    Pooh! The phone rang one after another, and Chen Xi hung up several times. But the other party still continued to call, so he simply turned off his cell phone. Anyway, he has only two contacts. It''s estimated that Lin Xuan won''t call him now. It''s quiet. Casually threw the mobile phone aside, Chen Xi put on a smiling face and held her daughter on her lap. After scraping her little face, Chen Xi asked with a smile, "read, dad teaches you to recite the Three Character Classic now, okay?"¡° OK. " The little guy said sweetly¡° It''s good to read. " Chen Xi happily taught her daughter to recite the Three Character Classic. Aunt Zhang listened to their father and daughter study while watching TV. Her face was full of happy smiles. Since Chen Xi came back, she has really relaxed a lot. And this family is finally a bit like home. Father and daughter recited for a while. At half-time, the little guy seemed to suddenly think of something, so he looked at Chen Xi and asked, "Baba, other children are going to kindergarten. Why don''t I go?"¡° Ah? " Chen Xi was stunned. To tell the truth, he hasn''t considered this problem for the time being. Read only four years old, go to kindergarten can only read the middle class. Chen Xi originally planned to wait until she reached the age of five before sending her to a large class in kindergarten, which can also make it easier for her to adapt to the school atmosphere in primary school in the future. Nine year compulsory education does not include kindergartens. Now most parents send their children to kindergartens when they are two or three years old because they have no time to take care of their children. But this is not the case with Chen Xi. He is a jobless wanderer, and he was never around the little guy a few years ago. Now of course he wants to be with the little guy all day. After all, if conditions permit, it''s better to bring their own children. Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help lowering her head, looking at the little guy and asking, "Niannian, do you want to go to kindergarten?"¡° Um! Xiaoyu, they say kindergarten is fun! "¡° Will you be afraid when you go? "¡° can''t! I''m not afraid to have light rain with me. " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling her chin with some doubt. How come other people''s children are afraid to go to kindergarten, but their own children want to go to kindergarten instead? It''s fishy... However, since the little guy wants to go to kindergarten, he can''t refuse to be a father. So Chen Xi touched the little guy''s head, smiled and said, "well, dad will send you to kindergarten in a few days, okay?"¡° OK! Baba is the best! " With that, the little guy kissed Chen Xi and immediately made Chen Xi laugh. But with a smile, the smile turned into a bitter smile. Kindergarten tuition is not cheap now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 19

    Ning Qiutong tried several times. Every time she called, she prompted to shut down. Only then did she stop reluctantly.


    She felt very guilty and uncomfortable at the thought that the guy who could save her father was driven away by herself.


    Ning Qiutong, Ning Qiutong


    You are so conceited, shallow and ignorant!


    Thinking, Ning Qiutong suddenly slapped himself in the face.


    After the "pa" sound, several finger prints appeared on her delicate face.


    This slap is really not light.


    Ning Qiutong walked to the chair and sat down. Her eyes were empty, like a walking corpse.


    It really hit her hard.


    Dad was seriously ill, but she ran away the doctor who had hope to cure him


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    Whenever she thought of the moment when she kept telling others to roll at home, she wanted to crash into the wall.


    This is a terrible offense.


    What to do


    Ning Qiutong sat blankly for a while.


    Suddenly, she slapped herself in the face again.


    After the fan, Ning Qiutong suddenly giggled.


    In the open corridor of the hospital, she was the only one sitting in a chair with disheveled hair and giggling.


    If someone passes by carelessly, I''m afraid she will be shocked.


    After laughing for a while, Ning Qiutong finally stopped giggling, and then took a deep breath again.


    Then she gently brushed her hair with her hand.


    After simply straightening out the messy hair, she raised her hands and rubbed her red and swollen eyes.


    When she put her hand down again, she seemed to be a different person at that moment.


    Although his eyes are still red and swollen, and his long black hair is still a little scattered, his energy and spirit are completely different from before.


    The arrogant queen of the China Sea is back!


    She picked up her father''s cell phone and turned out a number again.


    After dialing, she calmly said to the other end of the phone, "Lao Hu, it''s me. Now you put everything down and go to my house to tune out the surveillance video of yesterday morning and see if there is a young strange man in it. I want you to help me find out all the information about him in one day. Can you do it? "


    With that, Ning Qiutong quietly waited for the reply from the other end of the phone.


    After hearing the other party''s response, she continued: "I don''t care what methods and means you use, in short, I want to find this person in one day. China Sea is not big. I hope you can give me good news. "


    Then she hung up and went to Ning Zhongguo''s ward.


    In the ward, Professor Xie is still carefully asking about Ning Zhongguo''s current situation.


    Ning Qiutong glanced at Ning Zhongguo and found that he looked much better. I think the pill really worked.


    Then she picked up the things on the ground as if there were no one else.


    Ning Qingxue found something strange about her sister and squatted on the ground to help her pick it up. At the same time, she asked with concern, "sister, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Ning Qiutong smiled and took the things handed by his sister. Then he looked at her and said, "I''ll go out later, and you''ll take care of my father. No problem?"


    "No problem. I''ve asked the leader for leave."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Ning Qiutong put things into his satchel one by one, then stood up, patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "I''m leaving. Call me if you have anything."


    "Well, good."


    Ning Qiutong turned and left the room again. Ning Qingxue stood in place and looked at her sister''s back thoughtfully.


    She always felt that her sister was different.


    ¡­¡­


    Kangju community.


    Chen Xi walked to the door with Niannian in her arms. Then she suddenly remembered something. She turned back and shouted to the house, "Aunt Zhang, we''re out. We''ll eat dinner outside. Don''t leave us any food."


    "OK, go and come back early."


    After hearing Aunt Zhang''s response, Chen Xi walked out of the house with Niannian in her arms.


    Lin Xuan decided to place the party at the famous Sally restaurant in Zhonghai city.


    Sally restaurant is one of the few Michelin one star restaurants in China Sea. It is located on the top floor of the star hotel. The per capita consumption is really not low.


    After receiving the address message, Chen Xi''s first reaction was to call Lin Xuan.


    Tell her frankly that he has been short of money recently and can''t entertain them to such a luxurious restaurant party.


    However, Lin Xuan was determined not to change places and said that she would treat her. Chen Xi just came to eat later.


    Chen Xi argued with her for a long time, but finally she couldn''t argue, so she could only reluctantly agree.


    This also makes Chen Xi feel some emotion. Just a few days after I came back, I owed more and more. In the future, there will be more... The little guy seems to be used to going out alone with Chen Xi, and he no longer yells that he has to go with his grandmother. Chen Xi took her for more than an hour and transferred to two buses. Only then did she finally come to the destination of this trip¡° Baba, it''s so beautiful here! " The little guy was born and grew up in Zhonghai, but he has never been to the most prosperous core area of Zhonghai. So after getting off the bus, she was immediately excited, pointing to the surrounding buildings and constantly marveling¡° Come on, Dad, take you to see the Dianjiang river. " Dianjiang river is a landmark river of China Sea. It flows through the urban area of China Sea and is also the last tributary of the Yangtze River before it flows into the East China Sea. The so-called look at the Dianjiang river is actually looking at the modern buildings on both sides of the Dianjiang river. The star hotel is just beside the Dianjiang river. Chen Xi holds Niannian and walks all the way to the hotel along the riverside embankment. Now it''s not five o''clock in the afternoon. The warm sun shines on his head, and the salty sea breeze comes to his face. The little guy immediately shouted excitedly at the river¡° Baba, look, boat! " The little guy pointed to a yacht and shouted excitedly. In her concept, running on the road is a car, floating on the water is a ship, and flying in the air is a plane. As for yachts and cruise ships, cars and buses, in the eyes of little guys, of course, they can only be distinguished by size¡° Do you like the sea? "¡° Yes! I haven''t been to the sea yet. When will Baba take me to the sea? " The little guy tooted his mouth and asked¡° When you grow up, dad will take you to the sea. "¡° No, I''m going to play in the sea. " The little guy quit, sat on Chen Xi''s arm, shook his feet and shouted to go to the sea¡° Today we''re going to find our sister. Dad will take you to the beach another day, okay? " Chen Xi felt that she was cheap, and asked her if she liked the sea. This behavior was like death... Father and daughter strolled down the river bank to the downstairs of the hotel. At this time, Chen Xi''s phone just rang¡° Hello, Chen Xi, are you here? "¡° Just arrived. It''s at the door of the hotel. "¡° Where? Hey, don''t move, I see you! Here it is! " Chen Xi looked around with her mobile phone. Lin Xuan stood outside the hotel gate and waved to him. Today, Lin Xuan is wearing a long white dress with light nude makeup. Her hair is high on her head. She looks particularly dignified and elegant¡° Let''s go. Let''s go up first. Lulu, they won''t arrive until a while. " Chen Xi holds the little guy in front of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan wants to touch the little guy''s face while talking. But at this time, the little guy suddenly opened his little head and seemed unwilling. Seeing this, Lin Xuan asked helplessly, "baby, are you still angry with your sister?" The little guy doesn''t talk. He seems to have a grudge. So Lin Xuan pretended to be very sad, pretended to sob and said, "sobbing, I''m so sad, baby ignore me..." this move was really effective. The little guy immediately turned his head, looked at Lin Xuan and said, "don''t cry, I forgive you!" Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan immediately smiled and asked, "can that sister hug you?" The little guy nodded reluctantly after serious consideration. Lin Xuan immediately laughed and took her from Chen Xi. At the same time, she didn''t forget to flatter her: "go, sister, take you to eat delicious food. You''re satisfied with the taste!" Chen Xi reluctantly followed behind her and looked at her talking to Niannian like a child. She couldn''t help feeling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 20

    After entering the door, Lin Xuan took her father and daughter straight to the restaurant.


    Because I visited Dianjiang just now, it''s almost time for dinner.


    Chen Xi is really unfamiliar with this legendary high-end restaurant.


    Because he never came.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to spend, but because he has the same view as Yingying.


    Both of them feel that they should work harder when they are young, not to enjoy easy extravagance and waste.


    After all, they really don''t have much capital.


    So whenever Chen Xi gets her salary, Yingying will deduct a large part of it, saying that it is to save money to buy a house.


    It is precisely because of this that they have been together for a long time, but Chen Xi has never taken Yingying to any high-end place.


    He wants to create some romance for Yingying. Unfortunately, the housekeeper is too strict. He can only sigh when he doesn''t have a small Treasury.


    Finally, this also became a small regret in Chen Xi''s heart.


    Lin Xuan is very familiar with this kind of place. Maybe she also sees Chen Xi''s estrangement, so she comes up with a tasting menu, which is very considerate to order good dishes for Chen Xi.


    But the little guy doesn''t care so much.


    She sat next to Lin Xuan. When she saw Lin Xuan ordering with the menu, she also stretched out her small hand and constantly pointed to the menu: "this, I want this, and this..."


    I don''t know. People thought she really knew French food, but in fact, the little guy didn''t even know a few Chinese characters.


    The menu doesn''t have pictures, so she''s just fooling around and doesn''t know where she learned it.


    After ordering the meal, Lin Xuan teased the little guy and casually asked, "what are your plans now?"


    "What?" Chen Xi didn''t understand what Lin Xuan said.


    "Haven''t you just returned from abroad? Did you find a job? Or do you want to do some small business? "


    We are not young people who have just left school. Lin Xuan has trained a pair of golden eyes in society for so many years. If you sweep it casually, you can naturally see Chen Xi''s current worth.


    Look at the little guy. Although the little guy is very beautiful and lovely, her clothes are not valuable, but they are very much like stall goods put out during the market in the fringe of urban and rural areas.


    Chen Xi is not a worldly person, so Lin Xuan doesn''t feel strange even if he dresses up casually.


    But as the saying goes, children should be poor and women should be rich.


    If there are conditions, it is obviously impossible for a father to treat his daughter badly, so there is only one conclusion.


    That is, Chen Xi''s situation is really not very good.


    "I haven''t found it yet... But look at my current situation, it''s obviously not suitable to work nine to five every day..."


    "Well... Why don''t I lend you some money and you start a small business? Open a coffee shop, convenience store or something? "


    "Not for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. If I haven''t found something suitable to do by then, I''ll really bother you."


    "Hey, you''re welcome for such a small matter."


    Lin Xuan waved her hand very grandly, and then transferred the topic to the little guy without any trace.


    As a wise man, just stop talking.


    Although she doesn''t know what Chen Xi has experienced in recent years, Lin Xuan always believes that an excellent man can stand up quickly even if he falls down countless times.


    ¡­¡­


    They waited for a while. Suddenly, a waiter led a group to their table.


    "Xuanxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    It was a woman with famous brands and colorful clothes.


    After seeing Lin Xuan, the woman immediately came up excitedly and hugged Lin Xuan from behind.


    She was YingYing and Lin Xuan''s roommate in college, Wang Lu.


    Although Wang Lu has some money worship, she is still a good person, so Lin Xuan has never broken contact with her.


    The tall short skirt beauty with a pair of big long legs next to her is their last roommate, Fang Lei.


    Fang Lei''s family is excellent. She grew up in the environment of stars and the moon, so when she first entered the University, a small thing would make her lose her temper.


    Later, perhaps under the subtle influence of Yingying, she began to gradually put down her body and become a little grounded.


    "Oh, handsome Chen, long time no see. You''re becoming more and more manly!"


    Wang Lu deliberately pretends to be a flower maniac, trots to sit next to Chen Xi, and then exaggerates.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Xi leaned back and tried very hard to distance herself from her.


    "Sure enough, this man is like wine. He has taste only when he is old. Tut tut."


    Wang Lu said in an exaggerated tone, as if she didn''t care about her image at all.


    "Enough, Lulu, don''t tease him. Don''t you see any children here." Lin Xuan pulled Wang Lu''s arm angrily, which finally solved Chen Xi''s siege. In college, Wang Lu often teased Chen Xi in front of Yingying. A few years later, I didn''t expect that Chen Xi was still serious, so Wang Lu couldn''t help teasing him¡° Hey, is this Yingying''s child? lovely! Come on, let me pinch it. "¡° Don''t be ridiculous. It''s rare to come to the Michelin restaurant. You almost lost the grid. It''s a shame. " Lin Xuan patted Wang Lu''s hand and said with a disgusted face. With that, Lin Xuan pulled Fang Lei who was still standing aside and said, "Lei Lei, sit down and ignore this crazy woman." Fang Lei seems to have been used to Wang Lu''s character for a long time, and she is not surprised at her various low forced behaviors. What''s more strange is that Fang Lei''s relationship with Wang Lu is better than that with Lin Xuan. They often make an appointment to have afternoon tea together, so Lin Xuan still doesn''t understand why a goddess can play with a female nerve. After Fang Lei sat down, Lin Xuan hugged the little guy and prepared to introduce her two sisters to her. But at this time, Wang Lu suddenly patted Lin Xuan''s hand and motioned her to look back. Lin Xuan looked back and saw a man standing not far behind. The man seemed to pay attention to the situation here at any time. When he saw Lin Xuan looking back, he immediately waved to her¡° Why is he here? " After seeing the man''s appearance, Lin Xuan quickly turned back, stared at Wang Lu and asked sternly, "Lulu, you betrayed me?"¡° Bah, bah, bah, what is betraying you? It''s terrible... "When she heard the speech, Wang Lu waved her hand and quickly explained:" my husband, you know, he doesn''t have much ability. Here, he doesn''t work in his company now. When you called me that day, my husband just heard you, so he went to make a small report. I first affirmed that it really doesn''t concern me... "I dare say it doesn''t concern you. I don''t believe your husband can hear the time and address I told you!" Lin Xuan was a little angry and stared at Wang Lu. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with her poor excuse¡° Oh, Yuxuan, you''re old enough. You''re almost three years old, but you haven''t made a boyfriend. No one believes it. Has Li Xiuwen been chasing you for five or six years? People have such good conditions. They start their own company. They have connections and money at home. They are deeply in love with you... Seriously, why don''t you think about it? "¡° If you like him so much, why don''t you go back and divorce your husband now? Let me fix you two up? " Lin Xuan''s words made Wang Lu speechless. Therefore, Wang Lu could only wave in the direction of Li Xiuwen and motioned them to find a seat by themselves. And she kept paying attention to Lin Xuan, trying to calm her down. Chen Xi silently looked at several old classmates present. In a trance, he seemed to return to the green campus. That year, the spring breeze was beautiful. That year, the years were quiet. That year... The beauty was on the side************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 21

    Everyone has his own life track, but generally speaking, most people are still ordinary and ordinary.


    Lin Xuan is not from China Sea. After graduating from University, she stayed in China Sea to work alone.


    In recent years, the development has been fairly smooth. Under the age of 30, he has become the HRD of a well-known multinational enterprise and can barely be regarded as a successful person in China shipping, an international first tier city.


    Wang Lu got married and became a housewife.


    But her husband, who has always flaunted money worship, is not a rich second generation, and she can''t talk about money at all.


    It was a senior student who had been pursuing her hard in the University. After graduation, high is not low, but now she has also touched her light and became a middle-level manager in the senior company.


    In Wang Lu''s own words, he was blind before he agreed to his proposal.


    But in fact, looking at the happy expression on her face at that moment, it doesn''t seem very dissatisfied with her husband?


    Fang Lei works in her own company and should take over everything in a few years. Her fiance is a top student studying abroad who is equal to her. They are quite satisfied with each other. Once married, her life is complete.


    Only Chen Xi, his development surprised everyone.


    Chen Xi was originally a top student majoring in computer science. At that time, the domestic Internet environment was not as fertile as it is now. It can be said that it was a blue ocean that had not been fully developed.


    According to the original route, Chen Xi will naturally be a code farmer in an Internet company after graduation. In the past three or five years, he has also accumulated enough contacts and experience. Maybe he can catch up with the Internet boom and become a pig standing on the wind.


    Standing on the tuyere, even pigs can fly.


    Times make heroes. If she doesn''t get the wrong script, Chen Xi may already be a star in the IT industry worth more than 100 million.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get his script wrong.


    Five years later, Chen Xi did not become a star in the IT industry, but a Taoist monk.


    Of course, if an immortal is also a profession, he is now at least at the CEO level.


    Perhaps out of a protection of Chen Xi''s self-esteem, Lin Xuan did not explain the real situation to Wang Lu and Fang Lei.


    So they both thought that Yingying suddenly left without saying goodbye and left Chen Xi''s father and daughter regardless of everything.


    "Hey, I already said that Yingying is a fairy. Although you are good, Chen Xi, how can mortals deserve a fairy? So I guess Yingying should go back to heaven! " Waving a knife and fork, Wang Lu said with a very exaggerated expression.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xuan glared at her with some dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Fang Lei shook her head and said, "Yingying is not that kind of person. I think she should have something at home, so she will leave temporarily. However, she seems to have gone too long... "


    "Nonsense, the children are so old."


    Wang Lubai glanced at Fang Lei, then cut off a small piece of mutton and fed it to the little guy.


    Recently, she was also considering whether to have a baby. After seeing that the little guy was so cute, she grabbed the little guy into her arms and said that she would have a daughter in the future.


    Chen Xi ate silently. Although the food was delicious, he felt it tasted like chewing wax.


    Think about it. With Yingying''s indifferent nature, it''s good to call them when you''re free. How can you tell them your plans?


    No one has seen Yingying, and no one knows where she has gone.


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi felt a little angry.


    Tianxuan is so far away that he can fight to get back. He really doesn''t believe he can''t find a person on such a small planet.


    Several people talked for a while and saw that Yingying couldn''t talk about it. However, Wang Lu timely changed the topic and said carefully: "Xuanxuan, Li Xiuwen is also an old friend with us. Why don''t you call him over to a table?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan immediately put down the tableware. When she was about to attack, Wang Lu said quickly: "you said he was annoyed, but you see he ran all the way here. You don''t nod. He didn''t even dare to come and fight with you. It''s enough for your face. At least it''s not good for someone to be left aside by you as the big boss of a listed company. We should still be polite. Let''s have dinner together. It won''t hurt... "


    Under the constant persuasion of Wang Luxiao with emotion and reason, Lin Xuan was finally persuaded by her, so she nodded reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Wang Lu immediately stood up, waved to the opposite side and motioned him to sit down quickly.


    Lin Xuan originally ordered a round table near the river, so when the man sat down, five adults and one child wouldn''t look very crowded.


    "Come on, Chen Xi, let me introduce you. Li Xiuwen, the young owner of Wenmao group, has opened a shipping company. We can rank among the top three alumni."


    "Mr. Li, this is Chen Xi, our old classmate and your professional younger brother." Li Xiuwen wants to be three times older than them. Now he is thirty years old and is in the golden age of men. He was dressed in a tailored suit and looked very energetic. He was full of confidence and charm of successful people¡° Hello, Mr. Chen. " After listening to Wang Lu''s introduction, Li Xiuwen politely offered his hand. It may be because Lin Xuan is here, so Li Xiuwen puts his body low. He seems to have no shelf at all. He feels very approachable. However, when Li Xiuwen shook hands with Chen Xi, he secretly looked at Chen Xi without trace. Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t seem to pose a great threat to him, Li Xiuwen finally put down his heart, and the smile on his face was a little more prosperous. And his little move can''t escape Chen Xi''s eyes. Li Xiuwen met Lin Xuan at an alumni meeting. At that time, Lin Xuan had just graduated. This elegant and beautiful girl deeply attracted him at that time, so Li Xiuwen immediately launched a strong offensive against Lin Xuan. However, Lin Xuan doesn''t catch a cold with him at all. No invitations, no gifts. There was no progress in the relationship between the two. Li Xiuwen had to dig Wang Lu''s husband into his own company and planned to start from Wang Lu and take the curve to save the country. Facts have proved that this method is very effective. Recently, he and Lin Xuan have been sitting together for dinner more and more times. Although others are in the way every time, at least they have made progress, haven''t they? In fact, Lin Xuan doesn''t hate Li Xiuwen so much. The main reason why she was so indifferent to Li Xiuwen was that she didn''t want to read anything to him. In fact, what Wang Lu said is also reasonable. At the age of 30, he has money, background and handsome people, and he has been chasing for five or six years. His perseverance alone is enough to move many girls. But Lin Xuan doesn''t think so. Although she sometimes looks careless, she is a very girlish woman in her heart. If she is asked to give a reason to refuse Li Xiuwen, there will always be only one reason for Lin Xuan... It doesn''t feel right. The meaning of these four words is very simple, that is - no play! However, Li Xiuwen did not believe this evil. He has been in love for many years. He really hasn''t met anyone like Lin Xuan, so the more Lin Xuan refuses, the more energetic he is. Think about it. Which is the fuel-efficient lamp for a man who is still unmarried at the age of 30****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 22

    Li Xiuwen sat down, and the atmosphere cooled a lot with his arrival.


    Lin Xuan hugged the little guy from Wang Lu and talked to him.


    Perhaps he was used to Lin Xuan''s indifference, and Li Xiuwen didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    He smiled and took out a card from his arms, put it on the table, then gently pushed it in front of Lin Xuan and said, "Xuanxuan, this is the VIP card of Tang Pavilion. With this card, you can go to Tang Pavilion for dinner at any time without making an appointment."


    You don''t have to queue up to make an appointment, and you''ll be free of charge.


    Of course, Li Xiuwen didn''t say this last sentence.


    Tang Ge (T''ang-Court), the only Michelin 3-star restaurant in the mainland, specializes in traditional Chinese cuisine and Cantonese cuisine, with a per capita consumption of about one thousand yuan, and at least one month in advance for each meal.


    But after he finished, Lin Xuan didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t heard it at all.


    At this time, Wang Lu immediately shouted with naked eyes.


    She took the card to her hand and looked at it carefully. Then she was surprised and said, "Tang Ge also has a membership card? Why haven''t I heard of it? In the past, every time I went there, I had to call in advance to make an appointment. Sometimes I had to wait a month to get a place... "


    After that, Wang Lu handed the membership card to Lin Xuan, smiled and said, "Xuanxuan, take it quickly, so that I can have a big meal at any time!"


    "Not interested."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan didn''t even look at it. She hugged the little guy and asked, "baby, are you full?"


    The little guy nodded and said, "I''m full, thank you, sister."


    "Good boy, MUA!"


    Lin Xuan kissed Niannian''s little face and continued to ask, "do you want your sister to take you to see Dianjiang? The Dianjiang river is beautiful in the evening. "


    "Good!"


    The little guy was already impatient, so he immediately stretched out his hands and hung himself around Lin Xuan''s neck.


    Holding her little ass, Lin Xuan got up and said, "I''ll take the children upstairs and have a look. You eat slowly."


    Then she got up and left, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Not long later, Fang Lei also put down her tableware and got up and went to the terrace above the restaurant.


    The meal was obviously too much to eat.


    Li Xiuwen called the waiter to pay the bill, but after being told that a lady had settled the bill, he could only look at Wang Lu helplessly.


    It''s really difficult to do without oil and salt


    Because Chen Xi was there, Li Xiuwen couldn''t discuss anything with Wang Lu in front of Chen Xi, so he had to order the waiter to clean up the table.


    Then, Li Xiuwen prepared to go to the terrace to see if he could find a chance to talk with Lin Xuan alone.


    Chen Xi followed them and prepared to sit up for a while. Then she should take Niannian home.


    Then his phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xi took a look at the number of the incoming call. It was a string of strange calls, so she stopped and connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Chen? I''m Ning Qiutong, I...... "


    Before she said a word, Chen Xi had resolutely hung up the phone and directly turned off the machine.


    Upstairs of Sali restaurant is a terrace bar. Because of its excellent geographical location, this terrace bar can overlook most of the beautiful scenery on both sides of the Dianjiang River, so the famous pisali restaurant itself should be larger.


    When you go upstairs, you can see the skyscrapers on the other side of the Dianjiang river.


    Leaning on the fence, you can see the neon lights shining in the distance and the sea breeze blowing slowly, which can''t help but make people feel happy.


    Chen Xi found Lin Xuan. She leaned against the railing and whispered with Fang Lei. The little guy sat in her arms, so Chen Xi didn''t bother them. She found a seat next to her and sat down.


    When night comes, the beauty of a city will be shown without reservation.


    The city is full of bright lights and silver flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi sat on the sofa and looked at the scenery by the river. At this time, Li Xiuwen and Wang Lu brought two more people from nowhere.


    "Xuanxuan, Leilei, come here. It''s a coincidence today. We can even meet two old classmates here."


    As she spoke, Wang Lu asked several people to sit down quickly.


    Lin Xuan and Fang Lei were shocked and had to stop talking for a while.


    Later, Lin Xuan sat next to Chen Xi with Niannian in her arms.


    "Baba, hold."


    The little guy saw Chen Xi nearby, so he climbed from Lin Xuan''s leg to Chen Xi''s leg.


    When Lin Xuan and Fang Lei sat down, Wang Lu smiled and said to the people next to her, "Lin Xuan, Fang Lei, you should all know our great beauties."


    "Do you know Wei Xiaoming, Zhao Yuan, the handsome guy in the architecture department?"


    However, when Lin Xuan heard the name Zhao Yuan, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi next to her.


    Then, the man named Zhao Yuan also found Chen Xi and couldn''t help laughing: "Chen Xi?" Chen Xi glanced at him, nodded and replied, "long time no see. I''m fine." Zhao Yuan was a man of the moment in Zhonghai University. Because he once made a big event that caused a sensation in the whole school, and even made headlines. A sophomore actually covered the school playground with rose petals to express his love to the girl. This crazy local tyrant behavior caused a lot of controversy at that time. 200 rose petals can cover an area of one square meter, and the playground area of a school is at least 6400 square meters. In other words, if you want to cover the whole playground with rose petals, you need at least more than 1 million pieces. Excluding labor and transportation costs, the cost of rose petals alone has exceeded 500000. This amazing courtship from college students has caused a sensation all over the country. Regrettably, this earth shaking romantic courtship ended in the heroine''s indifference and refusal. According to people familiar with the matter, in fact, the heroine was also present that day, but she ignored Zhao Yuan''s affectionate confession. Instead, she kissed another boy affectionately in the high-profile situation. To tell the truth, even if Chen Xi recalled the picture at that time, she seemed to be able to deeply experience Zhao Yuan''s embarrassment at that time. But the heroine''s behavior is like slapping others and throwing shit on others'' faces... Later, Chen Xi and Yingying talked about it. Yingying''s words at that time immediately made Chen Xi deeply understand the correctness of the heroine''s behavior¡° Clearly know that others have a boyfriend, but also put on such a big battle, called so many people to help. You said... If the girl agreed at that time, what kind of experience would the girl''s boyfriend have? Why don''t I give you a chance to experience this feeling? " Yes, the heroine is Yingying. Zhao Yuan took a deep look at Chen Xi. Although it has been many years, it has already become the biggest shadow in his life. When he saw the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms, he immediately asked with a smile, "is this your two daughters?"¡° Yes, isn''t it cute? Come on, read and shout, "uncle." Chen Xi smiled and pointed to Zhao Yuan and said to the little guy. The little guy was obedient and immediately shouted in a sweet voice, "uncle." Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuan''s expression solidified, and the muscles on his face also looked very stiff. Lin Xuan glared at Wang Lu. Wang Lu stood behind the crowd and silently motioned sorry with her hands. The relationship between her and the other three people in the bedroom was not as good as it is now, and she was not on the scene when it happened, so she was not very impressed by it. If I had remembered earlier, I wouldn''t have brought Zhao Yuan to kill her. Li Xiuwen didn''t seem to know that such a thing had happened between the two people, so he said with a smile: "since everyone is an old classmate, don''t be so polite. Sit down quickly. We won''t go back if we''re not drunk today!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    The waiter soon brought drinks. At the strong request of Li Xiuwen, everyone had a drink with their own thoughts.


    After putting down the glass, Zhao Yuanli asked in a slightly joking tone, "Chen Xi, you are so powerful. Should you develop well now? You see, we are also classmates. Can you give me some advice? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan''s face changed before Chen Xi answered.


    I don''t even have the least courtesy. It seems that Zhao Yuan is clearly going to find fault.


    That year, after Zhao Yuan was rejected, he sent someone to investigate Chen Xi.


    At that time, he found that he had lost to a smelly boy who worked on a work study program and relied on scholarships to pay his tuition.


    Who is Zhao Yuan?


    In terms of family background, he can''t lose to Li Xiuwen.


    Behind Li Xiuwen is a Wen Mao Group, and behind him is a Yuen Long group. The two are both competitors and partners.


    And Chen Xi? have nothing at all.


    After graduation, I went to an unknown Internet company and started as a code farmer. The annual salary was not even enough to buy Zhao Yuan''s suit.


    But it was such a smelly boy who came out of nowhere that he could take off the goddess in his mind.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yuan was angry and difficult to restrain.


    Lin Xuan looked at Chen Xi with some worry.


    But at this time, Chen Xi smiled and said calmly, "I haven''t worked for a long time. Now my only job is to take care of my children at home."


    ''poof''


    Zhao Yuan took a glass of wine and prepared to drink. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, he suddenly ejected a mouthful of wine, and then said in a very exaggerated tone: "take care of the children?"


    "Sorry, sorry, I was scared just now..."


    Zhao Yuan quickly wiped the water on the table, and then continued to ask, "isn''t it a woman''s business to take children? Where''s your wife? "


    As soon as this remark came out, even Li Xiuwen, who still didn''t understand the situation, couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Xuan interrupted him fiercely, then stood up and shouted angrily, "we can''t afford to accompany you rich second generation. Let''s play slowly by ourselves!"


    With that, she was ready to take Chen Xi away.


    Chen Xi patted her on the arm and stood up, then looked at Lin Xuan and comforted: "it''s okay, don''t be angry. Let''s go. I should take Niannian home and have a rest. "


    Lin Xuan still felt a little angry, but after staring at Wang Lu, she turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Fang Lei looked at the situation and then stood up without saying a word. It seemed that she was ready to leave with Lin Xuan.


    "Yuxuan, don''t go!"


    Wang Lu looked at Lin Xuan with some worry. She really didn''t expect this to happen. It''s been six or seven years since graduation. Who still remembers those grudges in school?


    The party hasn''t started yet, but it''s almost over.


    Li Xiuwen looked at Zhao Yuan with some complaints, and then got up to stop Lin Xuan.


    But at this time, Zhao Yuan can''t manage so much.


    That resentment had been held in his heart for a long time. It was rare to meet Chen Xi. Zhao Yuan felt sorry for himself if he didn''t take the opportunity to give full play to it.


    So he half lay on the sofa, looked at Chen Xi who was going to leave with his head on his side, and said to himself loudly, "Hey, you say, a big man takes care of his children at home all day. What''s the reason? Is it the wife who ran away with someone? "


    "Wow!"


    With a muffled sound, a long table beside Chen Xi suddenly broke, and the wine bottle on the table fell to the ground, jingling to pieces.


    This sudden series of sounds immediately alerted everyone on the terrace.


    Chen Xi turned around with Niannian in her arms, calmly looked at Zhao Yuan and asked word by word: "have a kind of say it again?"


    At that moment, Zhao Yuan had a feeling like falling into an ice cellar.


    The warm sea breeze blowing from the sea seemed to suddenly turn into a biting evil wind, which immediately made him goose bumps and made his hair stand up.


    Li Xiuwen was also a person who had seen a big scene. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately stopped in front of Chen Xi and kept saying, "Zhao Yuan has drunk too much. He''s talking nonsense now. Brother Chen Xi, don''t see things like him..."


    However, Chen Xi ignored him and just looked at Zhao Yuan behind him quietly.


    Under Chen Xi''s gaze, Zhao Yuan also slowly stood up.


    Then, he suddenly spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders, looked at Chen Xi with a trace of ridicule and asked, "in fact... I''m really curious. How did Qin Ruoying like you?"


    After his voice fell, Chen Xi moved.


    Li Xiuwen only felt a flower in front of him, and Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared from him.


    "Bang!"


    When he looked back, Zhao Yuan flew out like a ragged doll.


    After flying two or three meters away, Zhao Yuan''s body hit the fence heavily. If the fence were not made of stainless steel and reinforced glass, it is estimated that he would have fallen downstairs and directly fell into meat mud. Li Xiuwen looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. He stared at Zhao Yuan sliding down the railing like a puddle of mud, and then sat down on the ground. Zhao Yuan''s head hung down powerlessly, and the corners of his mouth were constantly bleeding. It looks like that. It''s estimated that there''s more air out and less air in. A chill rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Is this... Still human? He hurried to Zhao Yuan. After seeing Zhao Yuan''s situation, he immediately shouted at Wang Lu: "call quickly! Call an ambulance! "¡° Chen Xi, go, let''s go. " Lin Xuan was stunned at what happened in front of her. At the moment when Li Xiuwen shouted to the police, Lin Xuan finally recovered. She grabbed Chen Xi''s arm and dragged Chen Xi out¡° Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. " However, at this time, Chen Xi gently shook her head. There was no panic in her eyes, only indifference. The dragon has inverse scales, and the wolf has dark thorns; See and kill, touch and die. Qin Ruoying. These three words are his inverse scales. Zhao Yuan can abuse him and belittle him wantonly, because Chen Xi doesn''t care at all. After all, who would be bored enough to argue with an ant? But Zhao Yuan''s mistake is that he shouldn''t mention Qin Ruoying Qin Ruoying, Qing Ruoying. Only when drunk can we know the wine is strong, and only when loved can we know the weight Finally, I came back. I wanted to live an ordinary life and wait for the day when I met her again with my daughter, but I didn''t expect that someone had to jump out and stir up. Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at her daughter in her arms and found that she had buried her small head in her shoulder socket and had already fallen asleep. I spent so much time outside today that I ran out of energy¡° Come on, it''s time to go home. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    When she went downstairs, Chen Xi was going to take a taxi directly home, but Lin Xuan had to drive her father and daughter.


    Chen Xi couldn''t resist her, so she had to hold the little guy and get on the bus.


    Along the way, Lin Xuan stopped talking several times. Looking at her panic, Chen Xi smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t know this would happen. I wouldn''t have called Lulu if I knew."


    "It''s all right. Didn''t she apologize to you? It''s just a coincidence. No one expected that we would meet Zhao Yuan here. "


    Lin Xuan was silent for a moment, then asked with some worry, "Zhao Yuan, will he... Be all right?"


    She also saw the situation of Zhao Yuan at that time, otherwise she wouldn''t be so frightened that she immediately asked Chen Xi to leave.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xuan suddenly seemed to think of something and hurriedly explained to Chen Xi: "I''m not worried about him, I''m afraid that if something really happens to him, you''ll be in trouble..."


    It''s more than trouble.


    Article 234 of the criminal law clearly stipulates:


    Whoever intentionally injures another person''s body shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance.


    If serious injury is caused, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years;


    Those who cause death or serious injury by especially cruel means, resulting in serious disability, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years, life imprisonment or death.


    Lin Xuan can only pray silently now. Zhao Yuan can''t do anything.


    If she is only slightly injured, she can also plead for Chen Xi and strive to reach a private agreement with Zhao Yuan to make the matter private.


    But just now she saw Zhao Yuan spitting blood with her own eyes. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as minor injury


    Chen Xi is now powerless and has a child.


    If he did go to jail for this, what would the child do?


    "Chen Xi, why don''t I take you to the station now? Why don''t you take Niannian back to your hometown to avoid the limelight? Zhao Yuan''s background is not small. I don''t think he will forget it so easily... "


    Lin Xuan felt more and more frightened, so she put forward her own ideas with a worried face.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Now that I''ve made a move, it means I''ve made the next plan. Don''t worry."


    Chen Xi smiled and comforted her, and then hugged the little guy in her arms more tightly.


    Lin Xuan thought Zhao Yuan was only slightly injured, but Chen Xi knew the power of her foot.


    Zhao Yuan is afraid that if he goes on with this step, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Chen Xi held Nian Nian and turned to look out of the window.


    The little guy''s sleeping face was reflected on the window and looked very cute.


    The neon outside the window flickered, Chen Xi''s eyes were like a knife, and his sharp eyes seemed like a cold winter and a December moon, vowing to cut through the dark night sky.


    Zhao Yuan would not have thought that he had opened a Pandora''s box because of his cheap mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuan sent Chen Xi back to Kangju community.


    When Chen Xi got out of the car, she rolled down the window and said with some worry: "if there''s anything, be sure to call me at the first time. I still know some people in Zhonghai. I should be able to help."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Chen Xi smiled and waved to her, then turned and walked towards the community.


    After Chen Xi left, Lin Xuan picked up her mobile phone with some uneasiness, and then sent a text message to Wang Lu to ask her about Zhao Yuan.


    If it''s not very serious, she still wants to help Chen Xi deal with it.


    Even if it will pay a certain price, she will not hesitate.


    After sending the text message, Lin Xuan starts the car to leave.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw that Chen Xi was still at the door of the community.


    It is already ten o''clock in the evening. The square dance crowd at the door of the community has already dispersed. It is very quiet around. You can vaguely hear the sound of TV from the unit building.


    Under the light at the door of the community, Chen Xi''s figure was pulled very long.


    In front of him, a woman stood abruptly.


    Lin Xuan looked carefully and found that it was a very beautiful woman.


    The woman was talking to Chen Xi and looked a little excited.


    Lin Xuan looked at the woman and always felt familiar, but for a moment she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    Perhaps out of curiosity, Lin Xuan stopped the car, then opened the door and leaned over secretly to hear what they were talking about.


    Just then, a scene that shocked Lin Xuan happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi came to the door of the community with Niannian.


    Then a woman appeared.


    She has been waiting here for a long time. At the moment when she saw Chen Xi appear, she immediately stood up from her chair, then walked quickly to Chen Xi and reached out to stop him.


    Hearing the familiar "dada" sound, Chen Xi didn''t have to look at it at all. She already knew who was coming.


    Ning Qiutong always seems to be arrogant. Elegant long black dress, sharp high heels, exquisite makeup and expensive accessories... Even in China Sea, an international first tier city, she is still the queen standing proudly above the clouds. Although she waited on the seat outside the community for three hours, just to see Chen Xi. But at the moment of seeing Chen Xi, Ning Qiutong still raised his chin as usual¡° Mr. Chen, I want to talk to you. " Perhaps it is the reason why Ning Zhongguo is absent. Ning Qiutong finally shows his other side without reservation. On this side of her, she will not be coquettish, cry or bow her head. So she came to negotiate with Chen Xi. The woman''s height is about 1.68 meters. She is walking on a pair of 10 cm high heels. Her height is vaguely close to Chen Xi. Chen Xi looked at her and said, "sorry, I''m in a bad mood today and don''t want to talk." With that, Chen Xi walked directly into the community¡° Wait. " Ning Qiutong reached out to stop Chen Xi and said anxiously, "don''t you want 100000 yuan? How about I double it for you, a million? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi glanced at her coldly, and said impatiently, "there''s no need to talk about ten million." In fact, from the moment she just shot, the shackle of the concept of rule of law in Chen Xi''s heart has completely collapsed. Money? He has as much as he wants. If Zhao Yuan didn''t happen, Chen Xi might also consider saving Ning Zhongguo again in the face of money. But now... It''s too late. With that, Chen Xi directly ran into Ning Qiutong''s hand and continued to walk forward. Ning Qiutong was stunned. When she came back, Chen Xi was almost at the door of the community. She hurriedly ran to Chen Xi and blocked his way. Then she said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, I solemnly apologize to you for my previous behavior. Please forgive my rudeness. I''m sorry!" With that, Ning Qiutong bowed to Chen Xi. Chen Xi stopped. He glanced at Ning Qiutong and said calmly, "you go. Since the moment I stepped out of your door, I have decided not to do it again. The medicine has been given to you. If you take it, you can temporarily curb your father''s condition, and you have enough time to find other ways. " Speaking of this, Chen Xi paused, and then seriously stressed: "I am one and the same to you, so don''t bother me again, okay?" With that, Chen Xi walked forward again. Ning Qiutong stood in place. Then, the scene that shocked Lin Xuan happened. Ning Qiutong suddenly ran to Chen Xi, and then in Chen Xi''s indifferent eyes, his legs bent and fell heavily on his knees. When her knee touched the ground, she even made a ''Bang'' sound. This proud woman like a swan may be to make up for her mistakes, or she may not want to see her father suffer again. So at the moment, she chose the most sincere way to apologize for Chen Xi''s forgiveness. It was she who drove Chen Xi out of the house. Now it''s natural for her to invite Chen Xi back¡° Mr. Chen, is that your daughter in your arms? Since you are also a father, I think you should be able to realize the deep feelings between father and daughter. So... I hope you can understand my feelings as a daughter. Please, help my father. " With that, she buried her head deeply until her forehead touched the ground gently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    Outside Kangju community.


    Ning Qiutong suddenly knelt in front of Chen Xi.


    Her sudden move not only shocked Lin Xuan, but also surprised Chen Xi.


    Like many second generations, this woman has an outstanding family background and has thrived in the shadow of her parents since she was born.


    In addition, her own ability is excellent, so even if she makes more efforts, her peers can''t catch up with her growth. They can only follow her far behind and watch her fly higher and higher like the nine heavenly birds.


    This also gave her an innate sense of superiority.


    Superiority is actually a manifestation of excess self-consciousness.


    Therefore, when Ning Qiutong determines that Chen Xi is a liar in the hospital, no matter what Chen Xi does next, she will think that Chen Xi is constantly setting up a set in order to continue cheating.


    In fact, it''s normal to have this idea. After all, there are so many medical swindlers. Serial routines often deceive people, but they can''t return to God at all.


    Ning Qiutong''s mistake is that she only believes in her own judgment. When she makes a judgment, she doesn''t even want to make a textual research, so she firmly believes that Chen Xi is a liar.


    Ning Zhongguo doesn''t believe Chen Xi either, but he will at least verify it to see if the medicine Chen Xi bought him has any effect.


    Chen Xi looked at Ning Qiutong in surprise.


    He did not expect that the proud woman would beg his forgiveness in this way.


    But


    Chen Xi did not intend to forgive her.


    If an apology works, why do you want the police?


    So Chen Xi stopped paying attention to her and walked directly past her.


    Ning Qiutong knelt on the ground with a miserable face and begged: "you are also a father. I hope you can understand my feelings as a daughter. I''m arrogant and ignorant. I don''t know the heaven and earth. I sincerely apologize to you and beg you not to anger my father... "


    "If my father is seriously ill because of me, I really don''t know how to continue to live in this world..."


    "Please, help my father..."


    Ning Qiutong shed tears and bowed down heavily.


    Perhaps touched by Ning Qiutong''s words, Chen Xi took a look at the little guy who fell asleep safely in his arms and finally stopped.


    He sighed and turned to Ning Qiutong.


    Ning Qiutong seems to be aware of it.


    She knelt on the ground and slowly raised her head. The sad and helpless expression really made people feel nervous about it.


    The delicate makeup became a little ridiculous because of tears. A light black line went straight from the eyes to the chin, which was not the trace of her tears.


    When she saw Chen Xi turn behind her, the expression on her face immediately became excited.


    It''s like a drowning man finally caught the last straw.


    Perhaps she noticed that Chen Xi''s attitude was a little loose. She knelt on the ground, struggled and moved forward with her knees for a step or two, slightly raised her pear blossom and rainy face, and wanted to say something enough to move Chen Xi.


    She moved her mouth, but after a struggle, she swallowed the words that had been said.


    Then she bowed her head and bowed down again.


    Because she knows that action is always easier to move people than words.


    "Get up."


    Looking at this filial woman who removed layers of shell and would rather give up her self-esteem than save her father''s life


    Chen Xi suddenly looked down at the little guy sleeping in his arms. At the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of compassion.


    "Get up and I''ll give you a chance."


    Chen Xi gave a positive answer.


    However, when Ning Qiutong heard Chen Xi''s promise, he still stared at Chen Xi.


    Her expression looked a little numb. It didn''t seem as excited and happy as expected.


    The next second, she burst into tears.


    I saw her kneeling on the ground, covering her face with her hands, and suddenly she began to cry like a child.


    Because there was too much noise, several families in the nearby unit building even opened their windows to see what was happening outside.


    Chen Xi didn''t know the course of her heart, so she didn''t know what happened to the woman.


    At this time, the little guy was also awakened.


    She rubbed her eyes with her little hand. After stretching in her father''s arms, she was attracted by Ning Qiutong''s cry.


    The little guy quickly motioned Chen Xi to put her down.


    When Chen Xi bent down and put her on the ground, the little guy ran directly to Ning Qiutong, then patted her on the shoulder with his small hand, and said very sensible, "sister, don''t cry. Grandma said that it will be bad for girls to cry more."


    Perhaps the little guy''s comfort had an effect, and Ning Qiutong gradually stopped crying.


    She wiped her tears with her hand. In the hazy tears, she vaguely saw the shape of the little guy.


    The little guy came to her and suddenly put his hand around her head. Then he comforted her like a little adult: "my sister doesn''t cry. I want to play with you."¡° Thank you... "Ning Qiutong hugged Niannian''s little body. Although she was still choking, there was finally a smile on her face that she hadn''t seen for a long time Ning Qiutong left. After getting Chen Xi''s positive reply, she can finally remove the shackle in her heart that makes her painful because of guilt¡° Baba, why does that sister cry? "¡° Maybe it''s because I miss my father. " Chen Xi walked in the quiet community with the little guy in her arms. After hearing Chen Xi''s answer, the little guy immediately ''Baji'' kissed Chen Xi''s side face, then hugged Chen Xi tightly with his small hands, murmured: "my sister is really poor. I want to Baba, but Baba is not around." Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the little guy, she asked seriously, "did you cry when you missed your father before?"¡° No! " The little guy wrinkled his little face and made a face, and then said loudly, "grandma said, girls can''t cry. It won''t look good when they cry too much!"¡° That''s true. Niannian must be a great beauty when she grows up, so you can''t cry anymore. Be careful you''ll become ugly. "¡° Hum, I won''t cry! " The little guy twisted his head and looked proud. When Chen Xi came home with the little guy in her arms, she found that Aunt Zhang had already rested. Maybe it was because he had just turned off the phone. Aunt Zhang couldn''t get through to him, so she went to bed first. Chen Xi came to the bathroom quietly holding Niannian, and then washed the little guy''s face with a hot towel¡° Grandma has fallen asleep. Will you sleep with dad tonight? "¡° Then I want to listen to Baba tell a story! "¡° How about Dad telling you the story of the ugly duckling? "¡° Good! " After washing, Chen Xi took the little guy back to the room, and then told her the story of the ugly duckling. The story is not long, but Chen Xi has not finished, but the little guy has already fallen asleep. The moonlight is like water and the evening wind is melodious. Looking at her daughter lying in the position where Yingying once slept, Chen Xi felt some emotion for a moment. Maybe a few years ago, Yingying was also in this room, watching his sleeping daughter quietly like him... This is his home. He has been away for so long that he has even lost the most important thing in his life. So no matter what happens tomorrow, he won''t leave again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    The next day, Sally''s restaurant.


    Last night''s farce caused quite a stir, but unfortunately, when the hotel security personnel hurried to the hotel after receiving the news, the beater had already left.


    It is said that the matter was a little big. Even an ambulance came, and a man was carried downstairs. It is estimated that he was seriously injured.


    Sally restaurant has been open for several years and has never had such a bad event.


    It''s not because the security here is very good, but because the people who come here for dinner are basically some people who get on the table. Everyone is people with status and status. How can they fight for a little thing?


    So after this happened, the restaurant manager hasn''t had a good sleep since last night.


    No, he got another call early in the morning and asked him to go to the restaurant to cooperate with the investigation.


    When he came to the restaurant, it was only nine o''clock in the morning. The waiters had not gone to work yet. Only a few kitchen apprentices were busy moving today''s fresh vegetables to the kitchen.


    In the open restaurant, only two men in black suits stood there quietly.


    If the two men in suits wear sunglasses, they really feel like a science fiction film man in black.


    The two showed their papers.


    However, before the manager could see clearly the unit and name on the certificate, they had quickly taken it back, and then asked what had happened.


    Although the restaurant manager felt a little strange, he had taken a note last night. Why did someone ask today.


    But looking at the domineering appearance of the two men in suits, it was obvious that they were not easy to provoke, so he honestly said all he knew again.


    In fact, he was not on the terrace at all. Everything he knew was heard from the waiter.


    It is said that two men quarreled at that time. The man who did it broke the long table with wine bottles with a slap.


    Then they quarreled a few more words, and then the beater started.


    According to the waiter''s description, they didn''t even see the beater''s movements at that time. The man who was beaten had already flown out and hit the fence.


    Break a long table with a slap? Kick someone two or three meters away with one foot? And seriously injured enough to need an ambulance to carry it away?


    The restaurant manager always maintained a skeptical attitude towards this, but the two waiters present said so, so he had to tell the police.


    As for whether the police believe it or not, that''s not what he can care about.


    After listening to the restaurant manager, the two men in suits asked the manager to take them to the terrace.


    On the terrace, the broken long table had not been cleaned up in time, so they walked directly towards the long table.


    One of them squatted at the fracture of the table, looked carefully, took out his mobile phone and took several photos.


    The other person roughly determined the specific location of the injury under the description of the restaurant manager.


    They watched the scene carefully and recorded a video before they were ready to leave.


    At this time, the restaurant manager asked anxiously, "officer, was the man yesterday... Okay?"


    Sally restaurant is also one of the few Michelin one star restaurants in Zhonghai City, but we must not smash the signboard because of this sudden bad incident.


    "Not dead yet."


    After one of the black suits said a word coldly, the two left, leaving the restaurant manager standing alone on the terrace in a daze.


    "Not dead yet?"


    The restaurant manager looked at the back of the two people leaving at a loss. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly woke up, and then said to himself with a frightened face: "what''s the meaning of not breathing yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi didn''t go out today, but spent the whole morning reading with the little guy at home.


    During this period, Lin Xuan and Ning Qiutong called him respectively.


    Lin Xuan has confirmed Zhao Yuan''s situation.


    It is said that Zhao Yuan was seriously injured and half of his foot stepped into the gate of death.


    Thanks to the extensive contacts of the Zhao family, an attending doctor was invited to perform the operation for Zhao Yuan overnight, which timely pulled him back from hell.


    However, although his life was saved, he was still in a coma and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Lin Xuan is very worried that Chen Xi will be caught by the police, so she keeps persuading Chen Xi to leave Zhonghai and go out to avoid the limelight first.


    After all, Zhao Yuan is not dead yet. There is an essential difference between the crime of intentional injury and the crime of intentional homicide.


    As long as Chen Xi is not caught by the police, after Zhao Yuan is well, maybe she can think of a way to make a private agreement with Zhao Yuan.


    It can be seen that Lin Xuan really broke her heart because of this. Therefore, in order to reassure her, Chen Xi pretended to agree to her proposal and said that she would leave with Niannian later.


    Lin Xuan let go of her heart, and then told Chen Xi a few words. No matter what difficulties Chen Xi encountered, she called her at the first time.


    After putting down the phone, Chen Xi''s mood was really complicated. I''m not regretting that I shot too hard, but regretting that my behavior last night was really too impulsive. Perhaps it is because I have been in Tianxuan for too long, decisiveness has gradually become an instinct. So when Zhao Yuan provoked again and even mentioned the three words Qin Ruoying, he lost control on the spot and moved his heart. In retrospect, if I could calm down a little, leave the terrace first, wait until I have enough alibi, and then take Zhao Yuan unconsciously, naturally there would be no future problems. Just like a primitive man suddenly came from the primitive society to the modern society. There are constraints everywhere. This feeling really makes Chen Xi uncomfortable. But then again, Zhao Yuan didn''t die, which surprised Chen Xi. The power of his foot is no less than that of a car. Do you want to mend the knife? While teaching the little guy to study, Chen Xi seriously thought about this problem. Not long after he and Lin Xuan finished talking on the phone, Ning Qiutong''s phone also came. Although Ning Zhongguo''s physical condition has improved after taking the pills, he did not recover from the disease one day. Ning Qiutong''s heart was always hanging in the air, so he begged Chen Xi to start treatment as soon as possible. Chen Xi thought about it. At present, the police may come to the door at any time. Although it is impossible to catch him, it is likely to scare Aunt Zhang. In order not to worry Aunt Zhang, Chen Xi thought about it and asked on the phone, "I hurt a person yesterday. I''m seriously injured. I''m not out of danger yet. Can I deal with it?" Ning Qiutong was stunned and hurriedly replied, "can you tell me the specific situation?"************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 27

    Ning Qiutong was really surprised after hearing Chen Xi''s story.


    To tell the truth, she has a good impression of Chen Xi.


    Put aside the previous misunderstanding, from these contacts.


    Ning Qiutong thinks Chen Xi should be a mature and steady talent.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Xi was such a mature and steady man with a few year old child.


    It can also seriously injure people in a rage, and even endanger their lives.


    From this, we can imagine how angry he should have been at that time


    Ning Qiutong originally wanted to propose that she pay compensation to the victims and strive to reach a settlement agreement with the victims.


    After all, this is the best and most direct solution.


    However, when she learned the identity of the victim, she immediately denied her suggestion.


    China Sea is very big, but the circle is very small.


    Ning Qiutong knows Zhao Yuan and knows Yuen Long group very well, because she still has certain obligations with Yuen Long group.


    Zhao Yuan''s reputation has not been very good. If Ning Qiutong is the best representative of the rich second generation, Zhao Yuan is obviously the worst representative of the rich second generation.


    Because the identity of the beaten person is somewhat special, Ning Qiutong can''t guarantee to help Chen Xi solve this matter.


    So after hanging up, she went upstairs and found Ning Zhongguo.


    Ning Zhongguo has been discharged from the hospital.


    Because the damaged part of his lung had been removed, and he took Chen Xi''s pill in time, his complexion had improved significantly in the past two days.


    Even Professor Xie couldn''t help being a little surprised after a detailed examination of him.


    Ning Zhongguo seemed to dislike the atmosphere of the hospital. After Professor Xie''s several suggestions failed, he finally had to go through the discharge formalities for him at Ning Zhongguo''s strong request.


    His current condition has been effectively controlled. As long as he takes medicine on time and does not cause sequelae such as wound inflammation and ulceration, there will basically be no major problems.


    After all, the human body is not made by machinery. If it is not very necessary, of course, it is better not to operate as much as possible.


    When Ning Qiutong came to Ning Zhongguo''s room, he was lying in bed quietly reading a book.


    When Ning Zhongguo saw Ning Qiutong''s sad face, he immediately smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Chen Xi called you? "


    "Did he call you, too?" Ning Qiutong asked back with some doubts.


    "I guess." Ning Zhongguo shook his head and said mysteriously.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing his calm appearance, Ning Qiutong couldn''t help stamping his feet and complaining, "if Chen Xi is caught by the police, no one can cure your disease!"


    "Look at your sad face, is it for what happened last night?"


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "Of course, dad doesn''t have old eyes. It was still on TV just now..."


    Ning Qiutong picked up a glass of water and came to Ning Zhongguo. After handing him the glass, he said seriously, "Dad, don''t tease me. Now is not the time to joke."


    Ning Zhongguo took the water cup and drank a mouthful. Then he looked at his daughter and asked with a smile, "I received a call in the morning. Was it Zhao Yuan that Chen Xi hurt?"


    "Well, it''s said that Zhao Yuan''s injury is very serious, and he hasn''t left the safety period yet..."


    "You didn''t ask him how he beat Zhao Yuan like this?"


    "Ah?"


    Ning Qiutong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Ning Zhongguo''s concern was here.


    Seeing his daughter''s vacant face, Ning Zhongguo smiled and handed her the water cup. Then he calmly said, "don''t worry, Lao Zhao and I are old friends. He has two sons. The little son was not good at all. Now it''s good to be taught a lesson..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo paused, looked at Ning Qiutong and then continued: "Qiutong, since Chen Xi has promised you that she will save her father again, you should be able to dispel the past grievances?"


    "Well, it is..."


    Ning Qiutong looked a little different at the moment.


    After hearing Ning Zhongguo''s question, a faint blush appeared on her face, followed by the redness of her earlobes.


    Ning Zhongguo thought that Ning Qiutong blushed only after she knew that Chen Xi was not a liar.


    How could he have thought that Chen Xi would make another move regardless of past grievances, which was the opportunity for her daughter to kneel down and beg


    "Since Chen Xi doesn''t care about your previous behavior, Chen Xi will be a guest of our Ning family from today on. You''ll have a good relationship with him in the future, okay? "


    "Yes."


    "Go, call Chen Xi and tell him that the matter has been solved."


    Ning Qiutong nodded and then left the room.


    As she walked along the road, she couldn''t help thinking about the picture last night.


    The thought of kneeling in front of Chen Xi immediately made her feel a little ashamed and angry. After Ning Qiutong left, Ning Zhongguo put down his book and picked up the information on the bedside table with some difficulty. Looking at the information, he couldn''t help muttering: "missing for five years?" Zhonghai people''s Hospital, ICU intensive care unit. Zhao Yuan is lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask on his mouth. He hasn''t woken up since last night. Beside his hospital bed sat a lady who looked about thirty or forty years old. The lady looked at her unconscious son and felt pain in her heart. Then the door of the ward opened. A man in a suit who looked about thirty years old came in and reported to her in a low voice. After listening to the man''s report, the lady suddenly stood up, and then with an incredible expression, she snapped, "what? Reconciliation? "¡° Yes, the boss said that Lao Ning of COSCO came forward to make peace and brought a $100 million contract as an indemnity, so he couldn''t refuse... "Couldn''t refuse?!" The woman was angry. She waved her arm, pointed to Zhao Yuan lying unconscious on the bed and shouted, "his son has broken eight ribs. Now he is still lying in bed and can''t wake up. A hundred million contract can buy his son''s life?" The man dared not speak any more, so he stood next to him with his head down¡° Lao Wang''s eight eggs really didn''t treat yuan''er as their own... "The woman''s full chest fluctuated continuously, which seemed to be very angry. After venting for a while, the woman controlled her mood a little and said coldly, "go back and tell Zhao Yilang that he doesn''t care about his son''s life or death when he is a father. I can''t care about my mother. If he doesn''t investigate, it doesn''t mean I won''t investigate!" Her voice had just dropped when another man came in outside the door. The man looks a little similar to Zhao Yuan, but he is older¡° Second Niang, what kind of temper is this? " When the woman saw the visitor, she immediately raised her face and shouted, "what are you doing here?"¡° I heard that my brother was hospitalized. Of course, my brother should come to visit. " The visitor is Zhao Yuan''s half brother, Zhao Chen. The woman did not reply after hearing his words, but looked at him coldly. Seeing this, Zhao Chen shrugged his shoulders and continued to say to her, "Er Niang, some things are not as simple as you think. So take good care of your brother in the hospital these days. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 28

    The matter of Zhao Yuan has been solved.


    Although I don''t know how Ning Qiutong solved it, Chen Xi waited for two days, but he still didn''t wait until the police came to the door, so he put his heart down.


    Aunt Zhang has begun to wonder why Chen Xi hasn''t been to work these two days. Although she has been temporarily taken away by Chen Xi paste, if he stays at home all day to take care of his children, it is estimated that Aunt Zhang will still doubt it.


    So Chen Xi thought about it and contacted Ning Qiutong, ready to start treatment for Ning Zhongguo, and returned the favor by the way.


    Early in the morning, the driver sent by Ning Qiutong had been waiting at the door of the community.


    The little guy knew that Baba was going to work, so he learned from Aunt Zhang and asked: "Baba, work hard and come back early in the evening. We''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    "It''s good to read. Kiss one."


    Chen Xi pointed to his side face. After the little guy kissed him, he went out with satisfaction.


    After getting on the bus, the driver took him directly to Jincheng bieyuan.


    This time, the treatment he enjoyed was obviously different from the last time.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ning Qiutong opened the door for Chen Xi very politely.


    Maybe it''s psychological. When Chen Xi got off and looked at Ning Qiutong, Ning Qiutong''s face immediately turned red again.


    "Mr. Chen, please."


    Perhaps in order to cover up his embarrassment, Ning Qiutong slightly staggered his eyes, and some dared not look at Chen Xi.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Xi nodded, and then under the leadership of Ning Qiutong, she stepped into the villa door again.


    Ning Zhongguo just had an operation, so he couldn''t go downstairs to meet Chen Xi. Ning Qiutong took him directly to Ning Zhongguo''s bedroom.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. We had no eyes before. I hope you don''t mind..."


    Ning Zhongguo wanted to sit up while talking.


    However, when he moved, he pulled the wound that had not healed on his body. Suddenly, his face turned white and couldn''t help but let out a stuffy hum.


    "Dad, don''t move. I''ll help you." Ning Qiutong hurried to Ning Zhongguo and hurriedly helped him up and sit down.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to be so polite. After all, you''ve done me a big favor."


    Chen Xi nodded, came to Ning Zhongguo, and then directly held his wrist.


    The situation in Ning Zhongguo is indeed much better.


    Although the operation triggered the hidden danger that had been lurking in his body in advance, he took Chen Xi''s Peiyuan pill in time to control the hidden danger again. Therefore, Ning Zhongguo''s current situation looks much better than that some time ago.


    "Qiutong, go out first. Dad wants to talk to Mr. Chen alone."


    Just as Chen Xi felt the pulse for Ning Zhongguo, Ning Zhongguo suddenly asked Ning Qiutong to avoid it.


    Although some unknown, but Ning Qiutong hesitated for a moment, or honestly out of the bedroom.


    Ning Zhongguo obviously didn''t want Ning Qiutong to know something, so after Ning Qiutong left, Chen Xi calmly asked, "Mr. Ning, who was it that hurt you?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo immediately laughed and sighed, "you see?"


    "Normally, the human body should have the most basic self-healing function, but after you are injured, your body does not recover, but it is still deteriorating. You should have taken drugs that can temporarily suppress the injury before, so you can stick to it until now, right? "


    "You''re right. It''s true. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet an expert before, I''m afraid, as you said, I wouldn''t live 50... "


    "Master?"


    "Yes, a hermit expert. He gave me a pill, which is similar to the one you gave. It can restrain the injury in my body."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was stunned.


    What he gave Ning Zhongguo was Peiyuan pill refined by Xianjia technique. Although healing was only an additional effect of Peiyuan pill, the effect was absolutely more effective than all drugs on earth.


    Is there anyone on earth who can refine similar pills?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi continued to ask, "who hurt you?"


    "He is a master of chemical strength in Nanyang. I went to Nanyang to talk about a business three years ago. Unexpectedly, I accidentally offended him. Therefore, he plotted against me and fell so ill."


    "Huajin master? What? "


    Ning Zhongguo was stunned this time.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s question, he immediately took a slightly surprised look at Chen Xi and said tentatively, "Mr. Chen, are you not from the martial arts industry?"


    "Martial arts?" Chen Xi doesn''t know why.


    Ning Zhongguo saw that his expression was not fake. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, he explained: "although the era of cold weapons has long passed, traditional Wushu has been handed down. The strength changing masters I''m talking about are not those liars who play traditional martial arts signs outside, but actually only know some fancy boxing and embroidered legs. A real expert can break a two centimeter thick steel plate with one palm, and can break a thick trunk with one punch. It can be said that it breaks through the limit of the human body and stands at another height. "


    After hearing his words, Chen Xi couldn''t help asking in surprise, "is it so powerful? Why haven''t I heard of it before? These people are not all Olympic champions? "¡° If you can ask such a question, it seems that Mr. Chen, you are really not a person in the martial arts circle... "Ning Zhongguo looked at Chen Xi with a blank face and suddenly asked," I don''t know how much you know about the crackdown? "¡° Strike hard? I don''t know. I wasn''t born at that time... "Ha ha, that story is long." Under the narration of Ning Zhongguo, the three words of martial arts finally opened its mystery in front of Chen Xi. Chinese Wushu has a long history. It can be traced back to the Xia and Zhou dynasties, but at that time, Wushu was more like dancing. Until later, Hua Tuo created Wuqinxi. So far, Chinese Wushu has finally ushered in vigorous development. Since then, there are many schools and different kinds of boxing. Countless martial arts experts have left their names in the long river of history. The last peak period of martial arts was in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. At that time, there were a large number of experts and masters, which can be called the best era of martial arts. However, after that, the whole human society began to gradually change from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons. When a young child can kill a martial arts master who has practiced martial arts for many years with a gun, the martial arts industry is also doomed to decline. However, decline does not mean extinction. It really makes the martial arts industry disappear from the public eye, so that ordinary people simply don''t know that martial arts can kill people in addition to performing. It''s entirely because of the emergence of a special national institution. Wulian, the full name of the international-wushu-federation (IWUF). It was established in Shangjing, the capital of China, on October 3, 1990. At the beginning of its establishment, it declared that it was an organization to promote the unity and unity of martial arts groups in various countries and regions and promote the development of international martial arts. But in fact, the martial arts practitioners in the Chinese martial arts industry know what is hidden behind this seemingly ordinary organization in the eyes of ordinary people. The establishment of the Wulian is simply because of an old saying. Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. In the 1980s and 1990s, the domestic situation in China was turbulent. Some martial arts experts rely on their exquisite martial arts cultivation, ignore national laws and regulations, and act recklessly. The vast country is worried about suffering at home and abroad. The people are miserable and their lives are unbearable. At this time of crisis, the state leaders made a quick decision and decided to strike hard to rectify the unhealthy tendencies in China and return the people to a bright future. The nationwide crackdown was launched, and the judgments and enforcement were made heavier, stricter and faster, which significantly improved the domestic atmosphere in just one year. However, ordinary people''s crimes can also be effectively curbed by the local police. When martial arts experts commit crimes, the local police seem to have more heart than strength. In this case, the state issued instructions again, and the six security departments came into being. The Sixth Department of security, a special department under the Ministry of national security, is a special department specially established for crimes committed by martial arts experts. It is from the day it was born that the Chinese martial arts industry ushered in a nightmare that seems to never wake up. Aristocratic families, sects and reclusive experts all put away their claws under the supervision of the six security departments. They are honest like a domestic kitten, and their every move is firmly controlled by the state. A year later, it was finally over. After this baptism, the social atmosphere of the whole country was like a new life. The people shouted that heaven and earth were still in the blue sky. However, despite the end of the strike hard campaign, the six security departments, which have changed color in the Chinese martial arts community, have not been dissolved. Instead, they have changed from dark to light and become the current international martial arts Federation. From this, they go to the front of the stage and become an international large-scale organization. They even often hold some irrelevant martial arts competitions. In the dark, however, the Wulian is still fully responsible for supervising and managing the order of the Chinese martial arts community and curbing the reoccurrence of chivalry and martial arts violations. This sword of Damocles hanging over the head of the Chinese martial arts industry has also really cleared up the bright future of China. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    Martial arts can be divided into three realms. The known three realms are: Mingjin, Dingjin and Huajin.


    Mingjin is the first realm of martial arts.


    This realm pays attention to the external three combinations, that is, the shoulder and crotch, the elbow and knee, and the hand and foot.


    The so-called external triad actually requires martial artists to learn to control their body perfectly.


    Once you punch, the muscles and bones of the whole body can naturally cooperate with you, and a punch can play the strongest strength of the whole body.


    The martial artist with the highest strength concentrates all his strength. When he punches out, there will be a "pa" sound. This is not from the sound of his body joints, but the sound of breaking the air brought by his fist because he punches too fast.


    Just like holding a wooden stick and waving it quickly in the air, there will be a Shua sound breaking the air. This is the martial arts principle of "a thousand gold can''t buy a sound" at the peak of Mingjin.


    Dark strength, the second realm of martial arts.


    This realm pays attention to the internal three combinations, that is, the combination of mind and intention, intention and Qi, and Qi and force.


    After entering this realm, martial artists should gradually learn to accumulate and control the true Qi of martial arts.


    What is true Qi?


    When people exercise, they will produce heat. When they are hot, they will sweat. When sweat flows more, the heat in the body will naturally flow out of the body along the sweat.


    This heat, which is always discharged out of the body with sweat, contains the true Qi of martial artists who have worked hard.


    Therefore, Ming Jin needs to learn to control the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of the whole body, while dark Jin needs to learn to control the pores of the whole body.


    The human body is like a hollowed out shower. There are holes everywhere. Only by blocking these holes, taking itself as a container, closing the pores and locking in the heat, can the true Qi be firmly bound in the body.


    Therefore, when fighting with people, the dark warrior must ensure that the pores of his whole body are closed, only loosen the pores on his hands, so that the true Qi can gather at one point. This is the so-called internal triad, the combination of Qi and force.


    When punching, the strength of the whole body plus the strength of the instant explosion when the real Qi rushes, you can easily play the power beyond the limit of the body.


    The more Qi you accumulate, the stronger your power will naturally be.


    This is the true meaning of dark strength.


    Even if a warrior with the highest dark strength stands still and the enemy hits him with a fist, he can instantly remove the strength of the enemy through the rush of true Qi and give a strong counterattack at the same time.


    When a warrior''s strength is all over his body and true Qi can be emitted from any part of his body, he has reached the state of "one feather can''t be added, and flies and insects can''t fall".


    Even if a mosquito falls on the shoulder, it can directly shock the mosquito to death through the instant outbreak of true Qi.


    When a martial artist reaches this level, he can be called: Huajin!


    Above the strength, it is called a master.


    A master is a title, not a realm.


    It is said that there is a mysterious realm above Huajin.


    Because Ning Zhongguo is not from the martial arts world after all, he doesn''t know much about this realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see..."


    Chen Xi nodded thoughtfully. No wonder he found a trace of "Qi" in the Dantian of Ning Zhongguo.


    "In other words, as long as I can eliminate the residual martial Qi in your body, I should be able to completely cure your root cause?"


    "In theory, it should be like this."


    Ning Zhongguo nodded and confirmed Chen Xi''s guess.


    Over the years, Ning Zhongguo has also visited several masters in martial arts to see if any of them can find a way to cure him.


    However, it is a pity that Ning Zhongguo is only an ordinary person after all, and the means of the Nanyang Huajin master is too vicious. He even used a unique secret skill to directly hit the martial arts Qi he cultivated into Ning Zhongguo''s Dantian, so as to constantly hurt Ning Zhongguo''s internal organs and let him die slowly in endless torture.


    It''s like cutting in Ning Zhongguo''s body with a knife. Even if he takes the life renewal pill, the injuries of the five internal organs can''t be healed, and even worsen.


    "Oh, if so, it''s easy."


    Chen Xi originally wanted to use Zhenyuan to slowly sort out Ning Zhongguo''s five internal organs, but after listening to Ning Zhongguo''s story, Chen Xi finally understood the root cause of his illness.


    You just need to kill the martial arts Qi


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi slapped Ning Zhongguo on the chest.


    Because his hand was too sudden, Yu Zhongguo was startled and instinctively wanted to stretch out his hand to block it.


    But when he came back, Chen Xi had taken her hand back.


    "Well, now you just need to take the medicine prescribed by Professor Xie on time. You should be cured in less than half a month."


    "All right?"


    Ning Zhongguo was stunned.


    His eyes widened slightly, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Chen Xi looked at his appearance of seeing a ghost and immediately understood that Ning Zhongguo regarded him as a liar again, so he could only sigh and patiently explain: "that gas has been broken up by me. Now feel it well. Is there a cool feeling spreading out under your navel?"


    "Cool?" Ning Zhongguo put his hand on his stomach suspiciously. Sure enough, he found that his belly was cold. It''s like exposing your stomach outside in winter and constantly being blown by the cold wind¡° This Qi is Yin and cold. After I break it up, it will escape from your elixir field, so you will feel a little cold in your lower abdomen. It should be all right in a while. " At this time, Ning Zhongguo finally believed Chen Xi''s words. But Ning Zhongguo still felt that it was unimaginable. The root cause of the disease that has plagued him for many years has been cured so easily? And what did Chen Xi just do? It was just a slap in the face that broke up the true Qi of the martial arts that almost took his life. Is he still a master of martial arts? Ning Zhongguo thought it was impossible, so he tried again and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you really not from the martial arts world? How did you... Do all this? " Then he pointed to his stomach. However, Chen Xi didn''t answer his question, just shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve got rid of the root cause of the disease. In short, you just need to take good care of your injury according to Professor Xie''s instructions. After the injury is cured, you will naturally be healthy."¡° Well, it''s my faux pas... "Although Ning Zhongguo is still curious, Chen Xi doesn''t want to say. He can''t ask again. When the disease is cured, Chen Xi will naturally leave. Ning Zhongguo repeatedly begged Chen Xi to stay for dinner before leaving, but Chen Xi politely refused. In desperation, Ning Zhongguo had to call Ning Qiutong and ask her to give Chen Xi a ride. And he is also ready to wait until he is well, and then make a special trip to entertain Chen Xi, so as to thank Chen Xi for saving his life. Ning Qiutong accompanied Chen Xi to the door of the villa. The driver had already waited here. It was still the latest Maybach S600. Chen Xi looked back at the magnificent villa in front of her. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She hurriedly looked at Ning Qiutong and asked, "can you do me a favor?"¡° Dad said, "you are a noble man in our family. If you need anything, just tell me."¡° Help me find someone. " Ning Qiutong immediately nodded and replied, "I know some people in the Municipal Bureau. There should be no problem checking your personal information. What''s his name?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking happy. Then she was a little excited and said the name that haunted her¡° Qin Ruoying. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    Chen Xi guessed that the influence of Ning family in Zhonghai is estimated to be not small.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that Zhao Yuan will not be pressed down so easily.


    So he had an idea.


    Maybe I can find Yingying through the help of Ning family?


    After receiving Ning Qiutong''s positive reply, Chen Xi got on the car with the mood of buying a lottery ticket.


    Although he knew that the possibility was very small, he always had a glimmer of fantasy.


    If you win, it''s the first prize.


    If you don''t win, then take your time


    The car slowly drove out of Jincheng bieyuan.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly remembered that it was not time to get off work.


    Going back so early, Aunt Zhang must be suspicious again.


    In order to keep a good image in Aunt Zhang''s mind, Chen Xi thought about it and asked the driver to take him to Zhongshan Road.


    Zhongshan road is known as the starting point of the modernization of China Shipping city. Since the last century, Zhongshan Road has become the financial and trade center of China shipping and even China. Zhongshan Road has always been regarded as the landmark of China shipping and the symbol of urban history.


    On this road, 52 classical revival buildings built in the last century stand in sharp contrast to the modern skyscrapers on the other side of the Dianjiang river.


    After telling the driver to go back first, Chen Xi got off and came to the river.


    Leaning against the railing, enjoying the gentle touch of the sea breeze.


    Across the river from him is the star hotel I went to a few days ago.


    There is only one reason why Chen Xi came here.


    This is the place where he and Yingying fall in love.


    I still remember that year, boys and girls walked on this road side by side.


    The girl suddenly quickened her pace and flew forward with laughter like a light butterfly.


    The boy was a little unprepared and hurried to catch up.


    But at this time, the girl turned around with her hands on her back, like a swallow.


    She didn''t stop. As she stepped back, she looked at the boy and smiled, "should you say something to me at this time?"


    The girl''s dimple was like a flower, her long black hair flying in the wind, her white dress floating in the wind, and the sunshine sprinkled on her. The unspeakable beauty of that moment was enough to tarnish all things in the world.


    For a moment, the boy was stunned there.


    The girl smiled and stepped back. When she was getting farther and farther away and was about to disappear into the vast sea of people, the boy finally woke up.


    He raised his hands and made a trumpet shape. He shouted at the girl with all his strength: "Qin Ruoying! I like you! "


    Zhongshan road that day was still crowded like today.


    The boy didn''t know why he had the courage. In this environment, he told the little secret that had been hidden in his heart.


    There was no romantic arrangement, no eye-catching courtship banners, or even a bunch of fresh flowers. The young man''s sudden courtship immediately caused a sensation.


    The crowd automatically dispersed to both sides like a stream of water. Suddenly, there was an open space on the crowded Zhongshan Road.


    Then, in the eyes of some expectations, the boy ran to the girl.


    The girl responded with a sweet kiss.


    It seems that Chen Xi leaned against the railing and smiled foolishly.


    In a flash of time, it has been many years, but the feeling is still fresh in his memory and deeply engraved in his mind.


    Chen Xi looked away at the river.


    Suddenly, his sight drifted to the Fucheng building next to the star building.


    Then an idea came out of his mind.


    Then, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Ning Zhongguo: "Mr. Ning, can you do me another favor..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fucheng building is the 5A class A office building with the closest to the Dianjiang River in the whole China Sea and the best scenery.


    This building is famous in Zhonghai and even the whole country, not because of its good location, but because


    The whole building is golden.


    The golden building stands by the Dianjiang river. When the weather is sunny, the sun shines on the building, and the whole building will emit dazzling golden light, which is particularly eye-catching among the skyscrapers.


    If only because of the appearance of Tu Haojin, it is obviously not enough to make it famous all over the country.


    The reason why it is really famous is actually because of its LED light wall, which is known as the world''s largest billboard.


    Yes, LED is installed inside the wall of the whole building of Fucheng building.


    Whenever night comes, Fucheng building will turn on all these LED lights. People standing on Zhongshan road can see a huge billboard with a width of 57 meters, a height of 63 meters and a visual area of 3591 square meters, which can be called the first in the world!


    Of course, if developers want to lay such a huge billboard, they must first comply with the national regulations on the registration and management of outdoor advertising. Therefore, Fucheng building must allow public service advertisements and commercial advertisements to be broadcast in turn. Because of this, the actual display time of commercial advertisements in Fucheng building is actually very short. There are two ways to display commercial advertisements in Fucheng building. One is one round every day, 15 seconds per round, for 30 consecutive days, charging 640000. Another kind is to show for one hour continuously, and the charge is 640000. Today was originally an ordinary day, not a weekend or a holiday. But because Zhongshan road is so famous, even in the off-season, the daily passenger flow of Zhongshan road is about 500000. When evening comes and the lights are on. As usual, Fucheng building lit up the LED advertising screen again. But tonight''s advertisement is very strange. It''s just a line of inexplicable words¡¾ Qin Ruoying, I''m back. I''m looking for you.] Eleven words, three punctuation marks. A name, a paragraph without beginning or end. Anyone who sees a billboard can''t help thinking about which star Qin Ruoying is? From the first line to the 18th line, from the popular actress to the anchor network, it seems that none of the slightly famous female characters is called Qin Ruoying? However, since you are not a star, why do you beat your eyes in this way? What does that mean? Who is Qin Ruoying? Me, who is it? Fucheng building has received many commercial advertisements, and the effect of each advertisement is directly proportional to the price. But this time, even the people in the advertising department of Fucheng didn''t expect that the advertisement forcibly inserted because the background was too hard would have such a large-scale impact on the network. Microblog, forum, circle of friends, we media and even some fancy news are forwarding and reporting this matter one after another. Who is Qin Ruoying? Who''s looking for her? Is it another eye-catching hype? Re launch an online prank similar to "Jia Junpeng, your mother calls you home for dinner"? People talk about it one after another. This commercial advertisement, which is completely different from commercial advertisement, has only one sentence, but it easily aroused everyone''s curiosity. Countless girls came to Zhongshan Road to take a group photo with the LED light wall on Fucheng building and send a document with the picture: whoever can write my name on it, I''ll give him a monkey! There was a strong storm on the Internet. Countless girls with the same name and surname as Qin Ruoying were suddenly called. In less than an hour, the topic of # looking for Qin Ruoying appeared on the microblog. At 10 pm, # who is Qin Ruoying # this topic rushed to the microblog hot search list at one go. Although the ranking is still very low, looking at this posture, I''m afraid it is likely to rush to the first place with the fermentation of time. Jitangwen and Duanzi came out one after another. For a moment, all kinds of speculation and all kinds of God stories continued to unfold... As the initiator of the terracotta figures, Chen Xi has been sitting on the chair on the Bank of the river, staring at the big characters that illuminate most of the sky. Yingying, I really miss you... ****************************************************************************************************? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 31

    Courtyard, pavilion.


    Stone table, guqin.


    White, woman.


    The woman is playing the piano. The clear and smooth sound of the piano is like a Mi Mi stream, refreshing.


    The breeze blew and rolled up a burst of osmanthus fragrance, dense and misty.


    Her slender and white fingers fiddled with the strings. When her fingers flew over, whose heart strings did the Shang string vibrate?


    There was a soft creak.


    The gate in the distance was slowly pushed open.


    In an instant, her white clothes were fluttering and the sound of the piano was stirring, as if she wanted to shine with the cliffs and waterfalls, which echoed for a long time.


    But then her movements suddenly slowed down, and the piano sound became quiet and graceful, with a touch of sadness, just like the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans.


    A burst of soft footsteps sounded. The woman didn''t look up, so the man walked to her side.


    "My sister is so interested..."


    The visitor was a beautiful woman in a goose yellow dress. Although she was not powdered, her face was exquisite and impeccable.


    The woman in white stopped, raised her head and said with a faint smile, "Yuqing, why are you here?"


    "I haven''t come to see my sister for a long time, so I''ve brought my sister good news today."


    "Good news?"


    "The man is back. He is looking for you everywhere now. A few days ago, he made a big news because of you. Do you want to know..."


    The woman in white was stunned, but she immediately came back to her mind.


    As she lowered her head, she said quickly, "stop talking, I don''t want to hear."


    Hearing this tone, she seemed a little unhappy.


    The yellow skirt woman she called Yu Qing was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect this reaction.


    So she leaned slightly and asked carefully with a little temptation, "sister, don''t you want him?"


    "Miss him? I gave him everything, but he was so negative to me. Why should I miss him? Since the moment he left, I have decided not to see him again in this life! "


    The woman in white seemed more and more angry. Before the woman in yellow skirt spoke, she continued: "Yuqing, go back. I''m in a bad mood today. I want to be alone."


    The woman in yellow dress frowned and wanted to see something different from the woman in white.


    But the woman in white lowered her head slightly, so she couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    After hesitating for a while, the yellow skirt woman smiled and said softly, "well, sister, have a good rest and I''ll go first."


    With that, she turned and walked out along the way she came.


    There was a soft creak.


    The gate closed again.


    The woman in white finally raised her head and looked at the gate.


    There was no anger on her face, but there was only unspeakable confusion and sadness.


    She looked sideways at the guqin, her eyebrows drooping.


    Suddenly, a crystal clear tear slipped slowly from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    As soon as Lin Xuan entered the office, her mobile phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat sent by Wang Lu.


    "Xuanxuan, did you read yesterday''s news? Did Chen Xi get it? That''s awesome! "


    Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment and returned: "I don''t know, but I think it should be Chen Xi. After all, he has been looking for Yingying."


    ''absolutely! I thought Chen Xi hasn''t been doing very well in recent years. I didn''t expect him to become a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a noise. It''s really awesome. His circle of friends has burst. I left a message saying that Qin Ruoying is my classmate. No one believes it. I''m so angry! "


    Lin Xuan typed out a paragraph, but after thinking for a while, she pressed the delete button, and then wrote again: "where''s Zhao Yuan? What is the situation now? "


    Wang Lu seemed to be very idle, but in seconds he said, "still in the hospital, but listen to Li Xiuwen, Zhao Yuan''s family seems to be reluctant to pursue, but I am not too clear about the specific circumstances."


    "No investigation?"


    Lin Xuan sat in her seat, holding her cell phone and wondering what she was thinking.


    Wang Lu waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t reply, she continued to say, "Xuanxuan, what does Chen Xi do now? I heard that the advertisement of Fucheng building doesn''t seem to be available with money. It should be very difficult for Chen Xi to wrap up the advertisement for the whole night, isn''t it? I think we should keep in touch with our old classmates more when we are free, one more friend, one more way... "


    A shock came from the mobile phone, which woke Lin Xuan up from her confused thoughts.


    "All I know is that he seems to be taking care of his children at home recently. I don''t know exactly what he is doing."


    "After work, I won''t talk."


    Two messages in a row.


    After sending it, Lin Xuan sat at her desk and looked thoughtfully out of the window.


    The location of her office is very good. It is located at the corner of the 23rd floor. Standing in front of the French window, you can overlook the whole Dianjiang River and look away from Zhongshan Road.


    ... time goes back to last night. When Qin Ruoying''s words lit up, Lin Xuan had already come to the downstairs of Fucheng building. She looked up at the dazzling LED light and read every word on it. Although it is not sure whether this is what Chen Xi made, Lin Xuan subconsciously believes that only Chen Xi will do such a thing. Some things really touch people''s hearts. So even if the party is not herself, and she is not even sure whether the protagonist of the advertisement is Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying she knows, Lin Xuan can''t help but shed tears for it. Across the Dianjiang river. Chen Xi sat in a chair for hours. Suddenly, a rapid bell rang, waking him from his confused thoughts. It seems that the name of the electric man was originally called by Aunt Zhang. Chen Xi noticed at this time that it was already 9 p.m. And he sat here for six or seven hours. Because he was so absorbed, he forgot to tell Aunt Zhang that he was going home for dinner in the evening¡° Hello? Aunt Zhang? " Chen Xifei quickly connected the phone. But it was not Aunt Zhang''s voice that came from the other end of the phone, but the angry shouting of the little guy: "Baba! When are you going home? " As soon as she heard her daughter''s sweet voice, Chen Xi immediately laughed and quickly replied, "right away, dad has left work and will go home right away."¡° Then I''ll wait for you at home, Baba, hurry up! "¡° Good! "¡° Baba, run! "¡° Good, good! "¡° Horses, run! Drive! Drive! Drive, drive! " The little guy played with Chen Xi on the phone. So, Chen Xi immediately pretended to be a horse''s voice and replied on the phone: "ßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔ21. Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll cook for you now. It should be good when you come back... "OK, please, Aunt Zhang."¡° What''s the polite word? Pay attention to safety on the way. Don''t worry. We''ll wait for you. "************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 32

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Chen Xi went straight to the bank with her thoughts on the grounds of going out to buy things.


    When he left yesterday, Ning Qiutong gave him a card with 100000 yuan on it as his reward.


    In fact, Ning Qiutong originally wanted to give him one million as a reward, but Chen Xi was determined to charge only one hundred thousand.


    After all, it has been said before that as long as 100000, he will not charge more.


    Chen Xi is a man of his word. Although he said he would not save Ning Zhongguo again, he finally saved Ning Zhongguo


    It''s not that Chen Xi has no principles. The main reason why he did it is that Ning Qiutong begged him as a daughter.


    This really moved Chen Xi.


    After all, he is also a father. Chen Xi will choose to forgive Ning Qiutong for her face.


    After settling the feud with Ning Qiutong, the two things he asked the Ning family for help were tacitly accepted by both sides as human feelings.


    Chen Xi asked herself if she had a chance to return the favor, but the Ning family thought Chen Xi had the ability to return the favor.


    Therefore, the two sides tacitly agreed to treat Ning Zhongguo as a pure transaction.


    The favor can be repaid slowly, and the reward can be settled on the spot.


    In the bank.


    Chen Xi had planned to apply for another bank card, deposit 50000, and then take the card directly to Aunt Zhang.


    But the teller regretfully told Chen Xi that now everyone can only apply for one bank card in each bank.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to take out 60000 yuan in cash first, leave 10000 yuan for her daily expenses, and take all the rest to Aunt Zhang.


    After returning home, Aunt Zhang was wondering why Chen Xi didn''t go to work at ten o''clock.


    Therefore, Chen Xi spoke out her ideas in time.


    "Aunt Zhang, I got in touch with an old classmate yesterday. He lent me 100000 yuan when he started a business, so now he returns it to me with interest. There are 50000 here. Take it first... "


    Looking at the thick pile of money in Chen Xi''s hand, Aunt Zhang was shocked at that time.


    She hurriedly pushed Chen Xi''s hand away and said anxiously, "what do you say? Why don''t you put so much money in the bank and show it off? I can''t use a lot of money. Save it quickly, but don''t lose it! "


    When taking the money, Chen Xi had guessed Aunt Zhang''s reaction and knew that it was no less difficult to give the money to Aunt Zhang, so she immediately reasoned with Aunt Zhang.


    To tell the truth, this kind of pushing and shoving for money made Chen Xi feel very embarrassed, but he had to do it again.


    After all, Aunt Zhang has paid a lot for Chen Xi''s family.


    Now he wants to give Aunt Zhang money, and Aunt Zhang won''t accept it.


    If one side wants to give and the other side doesn''t accept, it''s natural to give in.


    She gave in for more than ten minutes. Whatever Aunt Zhang said, she couldn''t resist Chen Xi.


    Finally, even the little guy heard the news and ran in, shouting that grandma should accept it quickly. Aunt Zhang had to accept the 50000 yuan and said helplessly, "well, put the 50000 yuan here first, and tell me when you need money."


    "OK, Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. I still have 50000 here. Don''t worry. Since I come back, I will naturally support this family and give Niannian a relatively better growth environment. "


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Aunt Zhang was really filled with emotion with this thick pile of money.


    When Aunt Zhang took the money back to the house, Chen Xi turned on the TV, put the little guy on the sofa and watched cartoons.


    And he followed her to Aunt Zhang''s room and said to her, "by the way, Aunt Zhang, I quit my job..."


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang was immediately startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you do a good job? I also think it''s quite suitable for you. How can I just quit? "


    "Well... Didn''t you tell me some time ago that you were going home to take your granddaughter after the new year? So I think so. Don''t I have 50000 yuan left? Then I''ll just do some small business. It''s also convenient to take care of the children... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi glanced at Aunt Zhang with some worry and quickly explained: "I''m not driving you away. I just think that you haven''t come home much for reading these years, and the family must have a problem... You''ve paid too much for me and Yingying. Now that I''ve come back, I shouldn''t continue to owe you, We have to find a way to repay your kindness slowly... "


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help sighing and said with worry: "yes, I haven''t been home for a long time. My granddaughter is more than one year old. My son calls every day and has to ask me to go back and help them take care of their children..."


    "Then go back. I often take my children to see you in the future."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Aunt Zhang nodded, but immediately shook her head and said, "I''m just a little worried..."


    She looked at Chen Xi and said earnestly, "Chen Xi, you are not young. You say you are a big man. You can''t stay at home and take care of your children every day? What a shame to say? Yingying is also true. As soon as you leave for five years, I estimate it will take five years for her to leave. How can you be parents like this? "


    Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After thinking about it, Aunt Zhang continued, "well, I''ll stay for a few more days. You''ll buy vegetables, cook and wash clothes these days. Even if it''s a pre job investigation, it''s good for me to rest assured."¡° that ''s ok! I''ll show you my cooking later. " Drizzle and slanting wind make the morning cold, light smoke and sparse willows, and Meiqing beach. Into the Huaihe River, Qingluo is gradually long. Snow foam milk flower floating afternoon lamp, Polygonum, velvet, Artemisia shoot test spring plate. Human taste is Qinghuan For lunch, Chen Xi took the spoon and fried three small dishes, plus a tomato egg soup. To tell you the truth, it''s very average. At least it''s far worse than Aunt Zhang. But the little guy was the first time to eat Baba''s rice. She held her own small bowl, waved a small spoon and shouted, "Baba''s rice is delicious." With that, she also planed several mouthfuls of egg soup to make rice, which really gave Chen Xi enough face. However, Chen Xi was a little dissatisfied with her cooking, which completely failed to meet his expectations. But when I turned around, it was acceptable. After all, he hasn''t cooked for hundreds of years. He''s really some handmade. What he can do now is neither salty nor light. In fact, it''s already very good... After lunch, Aunt Zhang finally didn''t stop Chen Xi outside the kitchen, but happily watched TV with the little guy in her arms. Chen Xi took the dishes and chopsticks back to the kitchen, wiped the table with a towel, then washed the dishes, brushed the pot and wiped the stove. After cleaning up the kitchen, he had to clean the table and windows, sweep the floor and mop the floor, and throw the little guy''s dirty clothes into the washing machine. Some clothes were stained with too much oil, so he had to scrub them slowly with soap. After finishing everything, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Aunt Zhang was going to take a nap, so Chen Xi forcibly turned off the TV in the little guy''s unwilling cry, and then coaxed her to carry her book. What is life? it is life. A bachelor can throw his lunch box into the garbage bag after eating the takeout. When the garbage bag outside the door is piled to a certain extent, he will throw it into the garbage can. The room can be cleaned only once a half month, and the sheets can be changed only once a month or even three months. This is also a kind of life, but it is not a father''s life. A child is not a toy. He can move, run and think. Is Chen Xi really short of money? Even after Aunt Zhang left, how much would it cost him to hire a nanny? Money can solve many problems, but it can''t buy a really good growth environment for children. Since Yingying is absent, he has to assume the roles of father and mother at the same time. Do what you should do to make your daughter grow up happily. This is also Chen Xi''s only requirement for herself now************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 33

    At dinner in the afternoon, Chen Xi and Aunt Zhang talked about going to kindergarten.


    He really doesn''t understand why other children don''t like to go to kindergarten, but his own children shout to go to kindergarten all day


    In order to respect the little guy''s decision and let Aunt Zhang go home at ease, Chen Xi went out after dinner and was ready to visit the nearby kindergarten.


    There is only one public kindergarten near Kangju community. Although Niannian is a local registered permanent residence, Aunt Zhang didn''t want to send her before, so she missed the registration time.


    In addition, the number of public kindergartens is extremely scarce. Even if you sign up, it is estimated that you will not get admission in the end.


    So Chen Xi now has only one choice, that is to send her to private kindergartens.


    Private kindergartens are no more expensive than public kindergartens. They even often break the news of teachers abusing children.


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi felt a little uncomfortable.


    He really can''t imagine what he would do if Niannian was abused in Kindergarten


    At the thought of abuse, he couldn''t help thinking of several Korean films he had seen, such as Suyuan, mother don''t cry, melting pot and so on.


    Thinking of Suyuan''s lovely and sensible appearance, he felt that Niannian would be so beautiful and lovely when she was two years old.


    Chen Xi''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, but when he thought of some bridge sections in the film, he was very angry and couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark: "shit! I almost forgot. When I go back later, I must prepare some protective measures for Niannian. "


    Maybe this is the mood of every father.


    Especially the girl''s father, they always involuntarily open their brains and guess all kinds of God stories that may happen.


    Daughter is father''s little angel, is the world''s most lovely existence.


    Chen Xi absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt Niannian.


    Absolutely not allowed!


    The times are always improving. Chen Xi remembers that she didn''t seem to have read kindergarten when she was a child. She spent all day in the mountains with her friends, wrapped a spider''s web with a wooden stick, catching cicadas and crickets, or went down to the river to take a bath and stole the corn and potatoes from the old man''s house next door to bake.


    At that time, people were very rough. They didn''t pay attention to it like now. Kindergartens began to have bilingual teaching.


    Some wealthy families even began to consider whether to choose IB courses or AP courses at this time. Their children didn''t say whether they wanted to go abroad. Their parents have stipulated that they must study abroad when they grow up.


    Recently, the state has also opened the two-child policy, which has also turned the preschool education market into a blue ocean. Countless educational institutions have sprung up, from low-end kindergartens in the community to some famous overseas schools with a history of hundreds of years.


    He found an Internet cafe, checked it online for a while, and finally selected a private kindergarten not too far from Kangju community.


    The overall conditions of the kindergarten are good, and its reputation is also good. The miscellaneous expenses add up to about 3000 yuan a month.


    There are two main reasons why Chen Xi does not consider the noble kindergarten of 200000 a year.


    First, the registration time is missed. Such noble kindergartens generally have to register one year in advance before they can enter the waiting list. After the number is reached, they have to go through an interview before they can study. The whole process is very troublesome.


    Second, Chen Xi estimated that Niannian would not be willing to stay in kindergarten for too long.


    After careful study over the past few days, he found that he doubted that Niannian was because Aunt Zhang didn''t take her out to play since she was a child, so he was very interested in the world of other children.


    Therefore, Chen Xi plans to let Niannian try first. If the little guy likes it, let her read the best.


    If you don''t like it, come back and bring it himself.


    Anyway, Chen Xi doesn''t have any hobbies. Now taking her daughter has become his biggest hobby


    After choosing the school, Chen Xi went back and said to the little guy. She immediately clapped her hands happily: "I''m going to kindergarten, I''m going to kindergarten!"


    Maybe because he was too excited, the little guy had to lie in bed under the double coercion of Chen Xi and Aunt Zhang until 10:30 tonight.


    The next morning, Aunt Zhang changed the little guy into a new white skirt.


    The little guy put on his new clothes and wore two ponytails. For the first time, he didn''t want Chen Xi to hold him, but ran out of the door.


    The kindergarten is not far away. It only takes about ten minutes to walk from Kangju community.


    After explaining the situation to the security guard, Chen Xi came directly to the headmaster''s office with Nian Nian.


    When the headmaster knew that Niannian was going to be a class change student, he immediately became very enthusiastic, but the implication was to ask Chen Xi to pay an additional school construction fee


    Chen Xi also knew about all these things in the private kindergarten, so he didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly swiped his card to pay a series of expenses such as management fee, school establishment fee, board fee and so on this semester.


    As soon as the card is swiped, nearly 20000 yuan is gone. This kind of kindergarten doesn''t pay so much attention. As soon as Chen Xi finished paying the fee, the headmaster immediately called a woman in her thirties. She looked very kind. The woman''s surname is Wang. She will be Niannian''s head teacher in the future. Miss Wang took her father and daughter to the outside of the classroom, but Niannian was a little timid when she saw more than 20 children about her age sitting inside. Mingming was just too excited, but at the moment, like the eggplant beaten by frost, he timidly got into Chen Xi''s arms¡° Baba, I don''t want to come to the kindergarten... "Seeing this, Chen Xi was a little confused. Silly children are afraid of strangers. But at this time, even if Chen Xi dotes on the little guy again, she can''t do what she wants now. People always go through this process. Since the child comes, she should go in, but she must not form the habit of backing out¡° Read well. Look at so many children inside. If you go in with Mr. Wang, everyone will play with you. "¡° No, I''m afraid... "The little guy looked like he was going to cry. Chen Xi had no choice but to look at teacher Wang. Mr. Wang has seen this situation for a long time. The children in this class cry for most of the day when they come. In fact, it is good to read¡° Read well. Come on. The teacher will take you in. Don''t be afraid. You will all be friends in the future. " Mr. Wang motioned Chen Xi to give her the reading. Chen Xi wanted to pass Niannian over, but the little guy hugged his neck and cried, "Baba, don''t go, Baba, don''t go!"¡° Niannian, don''t be afraid. Dad won''t go. He''s waiting for you outside. Why don''t you go in and play with other children? " Mr. Wang wanted to pick up the little guy, but the little guy hung on Chen Xi and didn''t want to come down anyway. She buried her head on Chen Xi''s shoulder and didn''t speak, so she opened her mouth and cried. Seeing this, Mr. Wang motioned to Chen Xi to comfort her, so Chen Xi quickly said, "if my father doesn''t go, I''ll wait for you at the door. You should listen to the teacher and learn to respect the teacher, you know?"¡° Well, well, don''t cry. It won''t look good after crying too much. "¡° You see, other children are laughing at you. "¡° Don''t worry, Dad won''t leave. Dad will wait for you here. When you finish school, dad will take you home for dinner. "¡° If you cry again, dad will tell Grandma when he goes back. Niannian cried in kindergarten today and was laughed by other children. "¡° Read well, don''t cry, don''t cry... "After coaxing for a long time, the little guy reluctantly came down from his father''s shoulder. Seeing this, Mr. Wang decisively coaxed and pulled the little guy into the classroom. After reading in, Chen Xi didn''t leave, but stood in the corridor and quietly looked at the little guy in the room. The little guy sat alone on the bench, his movements were a little stiff, but the children next to him were very friendly to her. After seeing the new students, they gathered around to comfort the new students at the command of the teacher. The little guy adapted for a while. After looking back several times, she saw that Chen Xi was still at the door. She finally put down her heart and slowly played with other children. Chen Xi stood outside the door for a long time. Finally, a teacher couldn''t help reminding him that parents had better not stay in the park. After that, Chen Xi had to go out of the kindergarten. In fact, don''t say the little guy is reluctant, even he is a father. Although I just send my children to kindergarten, I will go home in the evening. But Chen Xi always feels empty in her heart. That feeling is really strange... ******************************************************************************************************! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    Zhao Yuan was discharged from the hospital.


    Eight broken ribs, it is estimated that it will take more than half a year to recover gradually.


    However, he was lucky that the broken ribs were not inserted into the internal organs, otherwise he would die on the spot.


    In short, he was lucky and found a life.


    The doctor gave him internal fixation of the chest, and he was ready to leave the hospital and go home to cultivate slowly.


    It takes more than half a year for the bones to grow again, so the doctor advised him not to take vigorous exercise in this half a year.


    After returning home, Zhao Yuan tried the new wheelchair his mother bought him.


    Although he didn''t hurt his leg, he won''t have any big problems with his daily activities.


    But his mother was worried to death. She was afraid that her son would move around and affect the internal fixation in the body, so she simply bought him a wheelchair.


    When he heard that his father asked his mother not to investigate the matter, Zhao Yuan didn''t have much reaction on his face.


    His mother looked at him with some worry, and then said with a sad face, "yuan''er, what''s the background of the guy who hurt you?


    "Background?"


    Zhao Yuan sneered. His expression seemed plain, but his eyes flashed a shadow that was not easy to detect.


    "No background, just a waste abandoned by his wife. Now he takes care of his children at home all day..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuan couldn''t help touching his chest, then gently smiled and said, "but from this foot, I''m afraid I really underestimated him."


    "No background? No, why should Lao Ning of COSCO protect him? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ll send someone to find out."


    "Yuan''er, we can''t just forget it!"


    "I know."


    The woman wanted to say something, but Zhao Yuan waved to her and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own arrangements."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yuan called Li Xiuwen and asked him to meet him.


    It was Li Xiuwen who sent Zhao Yuan to the hospital that day, so Li Xiuwen knew Zhao Yuan''s situation very well.


    The news in the circle always spread quickly, so Li Xiuwen probably knew that the Zhao family didn''t want to investigate Zhao Yuan''s injury, so the police didn''t come to arrest him.


    Now I suddenly received a call from Zhao Yuan. Li Xiuwen''s first reaction was


    Zhao Yuan is ready to retaliate.


    Although he doesn''t want to get involved, anyway, he and Zhao Yuan are friends. In addition, Zhao Yuan is still an alumni several times younger than him, so Li Xiuwen can''t refuse.


    Zhao Yuan chose his address in a very high-end private club.


    As soon as Li Xiuwen entered the door, he saw Zhao Yuan sitting in a wheelchair. He immediately startled him. He hurried up and asked, "Yuan Shao, are you all right?"


    "Brother Li is here? Come on, sit down. "


    After greeting Li Xiuwen to sit down, Zhao Yuan smiled and said, "eight ribs were broken and internal fixation was done. The legs are fine. It''s just that when you walk and shake your arms, it may involve the wound. It''ll be fine in two days. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Xiuwen did not answer with a dry smile.


    Zhao Yuan glanced at him and didn''t care. He went on to say, "brother Li, you know, I''m grumpy and impulsive. Suddenly I was beaten like this. It''s really hard to swallow this tone in my heart..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiuwen nodded and said very objectively, "but it''s just a verbal quarrel. The man named Chen Xi actually put down such a heavy hand. It''s really a little too much."


    "A little too much?"


    Zhao Yuan shook his head. Suddenly, he changed and said in a harsh voice word by word: "brother Li, you know, he almost killed me."


    Li Xiuwen was stunned and still didn''t speak.


    Since life safety is involved, this beam will be big.


    However, because it''s none of his business, Li Xiuwen can''t express any opinions at the moment.


    The room quieted down.


    Zhao Yuan took a sip of tea and asked casually, "I heard, brother Li, you''ve been chasing Lin Xuan for a long time?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiuwen''s face suddenly changed.


    Isn''t Zhao Yuan crazy?


    Who in the whole Zhonghai doesn''t know that Lin Xuan is the woman he likes and has been regarded as a forbidden man by him. Does he still want to fight against himself?


    Therefore, Li Xiuwen stared at Zhao Yuan and stressed with some displeasure: "Lin Xuan is the woman I like."


    "I know, of course I know."


    Zhao Yuan laughed, motioned Li Xiuwen not to worry, and then continued: "I know brother Li, you haven''t caught up with her for several years, so I want to help you..."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Li Xiuwen asked with a frown.


    Zhao Yuan smiled, pointed to the upstairs and said, "I''ve reserved a room for you upstairs. Miss Lin Xuan will come later..."


    "Fuck!" Li Xiu stood up from the sofa, then pointed to Zhao Yuan and shouted, "I warn you not to mess around. If you dare to move Lin Xuan, I will never let you go!" Zhao Yuan was stunned when he said this. How dare you, Li Dashao? Is it true? Li Dashao''s bed of Wenmao group is the bed that countless women lined up to go to. Zhao Yuan thought Li Xiuwen just wanted to play cat and mouse with Lin Xuan, so he was tangled for so long. Unexpectedly, Li Xiuwen was really moved. It''s not Zhao Yuan''s nonsense. How many men in their circle really take their feelings seriously? I didn''t expect Lin Xuan to have such a heavy weight in Li Xiuwen''s mind. I made a mistake... Seeing that Li Xiuwen was furious, Zhao Yuanli immediately changed into a smiling face and said with a smile: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding. Since brother Li put all your words here, how can I make Lin Xuan''s idea again? I can''t offend you for a woman, can I? "¡° If only you knew. " Li Xiuwen snorted, then stopped being polite to him and said, "my company still has something to do. Take your time." With that, Li Xiuwen brushed away. After Li Xiuwen left, Zhao Yuan sat quietly in a wheelchair, as if thinking about something. For quite a while, he picked up the cell phone next to him. He dialed a number and then told the other end of the phone, "do it." When Zhao Yuan put down his cell phone again, his sight had drifted to the female receptionist in cheongsam at the door¡° You, come here. " Hearing Zhao Yuan''s voice, the cheongsam woman hurriedly trotted to him and asked, "what can I do for you, Mr. Zhao?" Zhao Yuan looked at her beautiful face, looked at her forward and backward figure, and then nodded with satisfaction. Then, in the woman''s puzzled eyes, he suddenly pointed to his crotch. The cheongsam woman was stunned. She immediately understood Zhao Yuan''s meaning and quickly replied with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, there are special technicians upstairs who can serve you..." just you. "¡° Sorry, i... "100000." There was a rustle in the room. Zhao Yuan looked at the cheongsam woman kneeling in front of him with satisfaction. Suddenly, he put his hands around her head and pressed it down. The woman made a whimper and struggled to raise her head, but Zhao Yuan ignored it at all. He muttered to himself with a ferocious face: "is the practice family very powerful? Come on, I''ll play with you slowly...... ***********************************************************************************. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    3:30 p.m.


    It''s still half an hour before school, but it''s crowded with people.


    You don''t have to guess. These are all parents who come to pick up their children.


    Chen Xi, a young man in his twenties, stood among a group of uncles and aunts, which seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    The children are playing games on the playground of the kindergarten.


    Chen Xi looked at the little guy across the fence and found that she was having fun on the slide. She didn''t notice herself standing outside the fence at all.


    It seems that she has forgotten to find Baba happily, which also makes Chen Xi feel much at ease.


    He is really afraid that he will not adapt to the kindergarten environment.


    Can never let children suffer from autism, depression and other strange diseases, because these involve mental health and other heart diseases, he really has no rule of law


    Chen Xi stood outside the wall and looked at him. At this time, an aunt suddenly reached out and patted him.


    "Hey, young man, are you a child of Sister Zhang''s family?"


    Chen Xi looked back and saw a smiling eldest sister standing behind him.


    It''s the fat aunt he met when he first came back from the community.


    "Ah? Yes, I live in unit 302, unit 1, building 5. Aunt, are you


    "Hey, I just said, I always think you look familiar. It seems that you have seen it several times in the community. Just now, I suddenly saw Niannian inside, so I thought, is Niannian your child... My last name is Qian, you call aunt Qian, and my grandson is also inside. Look, it''s the troublemaker. "


    Fat aunt said, laughing and pointing to the boy running like the wind on the playground.


    Looking at her posture, I''m afraid she has completely forgotten that she once regarded Chen Xi as a crazy beggar.


    "Hello, aunt Qian. I''m working outside. I just came home for a while, so I can''t even recognize my next door neighbor..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''ll know each other in a while."


    Aunt Qian waved her hand, laughed and said, "I tell you, your family Niannian is the best child in our community. The little girl is not cute. Our family pengpeng likes to play with her best."


    "Really? Ha ha... "


    Chen Xi smiled politely.


    Maybe it''s because he''s not used to dealing with uncle and aunt, so he doesn''t know what to say now. He can only laugh and listen to Aunt Qian''s nagging.


    "That''s necessary. Last time I teased my silly boy and said that he would marry Niannian to him when he grew up. Hey, you didn''t see that the silly boy blushed like a monkey''s ass and was ashamed to death. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t mention it. Now four or five-year-old children are much smarter than us at that time. It can tell who looks good and who doesn''t. Many children in the community like to play with Niannian, but in the past, only Sister Zhang took the children alone, so she didn''t have much time to play with Niannian. Now that you''re back, you should often bring them out to play... "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi nodded and said yes with a smile on her face, but she suddenly had some vigilance in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Martinson (S.M.) believes that children begin to have the consciousness and behavior of love for the opposite sex from the age of about 3.


    Children have a strong thirst for knowledge and are very concerned about all things, including human organs.


    Sometimes it''s a person, sometimes it''s a partner of the opposite sex, or let each other have a look at the X organs, or touch them with their hands.


    Its manifestations are mostly games such as [imitating a doctor], [lifting a skirt], [fake marriage], [playing house] and so on.


    According to the survey of 290 children conducted by RB Nagoya youth agreement in 1970, 201 of them did the act of lifting skirts, while 70% of them stopped lifting skirts under the eyes of adults; 167 peeping at toilets; 164 peepers from under the skirt; 108 people fiddle with X organs.


    It can be seen that this is a common behavior among children, which can not be effectively avoided.


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi felt a little uncomfortable.


    Dare you think of my daughter?


    No, I have to find a chance to popularize the knowledge of sex education


    The development of human sexual psychology and the formation of gender roles have certain laws. Generally, if it is allowed to develop naturally, the result is often normal; However, if some incorrect educational methods are imposed on children, it is likely to form abnormal results.


    Especially for children aged 3 to 5, through sex education, children''s sex should be recognized by society and individuals in the sense of sexual sociology and sexual psychology.


    If you find that the child has incorrect sexual performance, you should calmly and patiently correct it, guide it naturally, and can''t scold or intimidate.


    For example, when children play with X organs, some mothers angrily scold and stop them: "don''t move!"¡° Dirty! Don''t touch this place! "¡° Shame! Don''t touch it in the future! "


    Or forcibly pull it apart with your hands, or even beat it up. In fact, this is very easy to affect children. They have formed a wrong concept since childhood: X organs are dirty, invisible and untouchable. Therefore, all activities related to x should be restrained, otherwise they will be punished. Children have been in this closed or conservative environment for a long time, and their sexual needs are suppressed tangible or intangible. If it is serious, it will even cause physical and mental obstacles or diseases. Therefore, letting nature take its course and guiding correctly is the only effective and correct way. Perhaps it was because of the traditional ideas. After chatting with aunt Qian, Chen Xi''s mood was very complicated. Niannian is a girl after all, so he always feels that his daughter will suffer... Although Chen Xi also knows that it''s all children''s mischief and more about their nature and instinct as human beings, he still feels a little unhappy... Very unhappy... Very unhappy... The kindergarten is over at 4 p.m. Chen Xi crowded to the school gate. The little guy saw Chen Xi in the crowd at a glance. She shouted "Baba" while trying to get out of the iron gate, but Miss Wang stopped her in time. The children in the kindergarten can''t be picked up by anyone. When Miss Wang saw Chen Xi, she took Niannian''s hand and took the little guy outside the school¡° Baba! " The little guy just walked through the iron gate and suddenly fell on Chen Xi''s leg. Then he held Chen Xi''s thigh, leaned back his little head and said sweetly, "Baba, I miss you so much!"¡° Good, MUA! " Chen Xi laughed and picked up the little guy, then held her and said to Mr. Wang, "say goodbye to the teacher."¡° Goodbye, teacher! " The little guy waved his little hand hard and seemed to have a good impression of Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang and Chen Xi were polite and praised the little guy. After he was very sensible, she was busy sending another child. Chen Xi walked on the road holding Niannian, while the little guy excitedly told him what he had experienced today¡° Niannian, do you like kindergarten? "¡° Like it! " Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately nodded heavily. She has always been playing alone. Suddenly, she will be very happy with so many little partners of the same age¡° Will dad bring you tomorrow? "¡° Good! "¡° Good. " Chen Xi touched her little face and guessed in her heart, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 36

    The next day.


    Chen Xi thought the little guy''s enthusiasm for kindergarten would decline.


    But unexpectedly, they had just had breakfast. Before Chen Xi even had time to clean up the bowl, the little guy had already shouted for class, and then he had to go out with Chen Xi.


    "Baba, let''s go. I''m going to class. The teacher said I can''t be late for class. Being late is not a good child!"


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang hurriedly asked Chen Xi to put the bowl there and said with a smile: "little things like kindergarten so much, just take her and I''ll clean it up later."


    Maybe I''m used to going out during the day and going home at night, so the little guy is not so sticky now.


    Seeing that Chen Xi wiped her hands and came to the door to change her shoes, the little guy couldn''t wait to hang on the door, opened the door, then ran outside the door and waved to Aunt Zhang and shouted, "bye, grandma!"


    "Good, go, go, listen to the teacher at school, you know?"


    "I see!"


    The little guy opened his mouth and was so happy that his face blossomed.


    Out of the door, Chen Xi wondered what was wrong with the little guy today. It seemed that he was more excited than yesterday, so he asked, "is kindergarten fun? Why are you so happy? "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately raised his little face and said happily, "the teacher said he would teach us to draw today!"


    "Oh, can you draw?"


    "I can''t draw."


    The little guy shook his head and continued happily, "but after the teacher taught me, I can draw!"


    "Then when you learn to draw, come back and draw for your father?"


    "Well! I want to draw Baba, grandma and Ma Ma! "


    The little guy nodded heavily, and then held Chen Xi''s head. His voice was like sweet glutinous rice. He smiled and said, "the teacher said that the first place can get little safflower, and I want little safflower!"


    "Then you have to refuel. Try to get a little safflower back, and dad will stick it on the wall!"


    "Good!"


    Father and daughter walked while chatting, and soon came to the kindergarten.


    The gate of the kindergarten is already full of parents and


    Countless crying children.


    A little boy didn''t want to go in, so he stayed on the ground and pulled his mother''s trouser legs. He didn''t listen to his mother''s advice. He kept yelling not to go to kindergarten. His mother was angry and was about to beat him.


    As soon as Chen Xi saw the posture, he took advantage of the little guy''s excitement and hurriedly said to her, "read you, is that brother ashamed?"


    "Cry, shame."


    As he spoke, the little guy scratched his face with his little hand and looked contemptuous.


    "After that, when dad sent you to kindergarten, you can''t be like him."


    "I won''t cry!"


    The little guy proudly opened his head and seemed to completely forget his poor appearance of crying yesterday


    Mr. Wang and two other teachers are standing at the school gate to meet the children in her class. Chen Xi puts down her reading and signals her to go quickly.


    But at this time, the little guy stood on the ground, pulled Chen Xi''s hand, and then pointed to his little face.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately squatted down with a laugh, and then kissed the little guy on the face. Then she ran to the iron door.


    "Bye, Baba!"


    "Go, listen to the teacher. Dad is here waiting for you after school."


    After the little guy went in, Chen Xi came outside the wall and was ready to see them go back after morning exercises.


    However, after a while, his phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Xuan.


    "Hello?"


    Chen Xi readily connected the phone, but there was no sound at the other end of the phone.


    "Hello? Lin Xuan? "


    Chen Xi shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    Just when he thought Lin Xuan had accidentally pressed the wrong number, he heard a low man''s voice at the other end of the phone, "Chen Xi?"


    Chen Xi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Hello, who are you? How could you call me with Lin Xuan''s cell phone? "


    Smelling the speech, the person on the other end of the phone laughed and said with a bit of banter: "forget my voice so soon?"


    Chen Xi was stunned for a moment. After returning to her senses, her face became ugly for a moment.


    So he asked coldly, "Zhao Yuan?"


    "Hahaha... It''s me. In fact, I have nothing to do. I''m calling to tell you that I''m safe..."


    "Where is Lin Xuan?"


    Chen Xi stood on the sidewalk outside the kindergarten wall with a telephone. Her voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. It was cold and fierce.


    "Lin Xuan? Oh, she''s here. I borrowed her phone to call you. I''ll give it back to her later. "


    "Zhao Yuan, I warn you, if you dare to touch Lin Xuan''s hair, I will let you really understand what is called peeling cramps!" The voice fell, and a green brick under Chen Xi''s feet suddenly broke with a "click". Zhao Yuan at the other end of the phone laughed and said, "I''ll let her talk to you." Chen Xi turned up the volume to the maximum, but after listening for a while, she could only hear a rustling sound. She couldn''t hear anything at the other end of the phone at all¡® Bang! " Suddenly, a slap sounded. Immediately following the other end of the phone came Zhao Yuan''s Yin measured voice: "speak to him!" However, after his voice fell, there was still no sound on the other end of the phone, as if Zhao Yuan was talking to the air. Chen Xi waited for a moment and still didn''t hear anything. But then there was another round of applause on the other end of the phone¡° I want you to talk! " The more Chen Xi listened, the more she felt something was wrong. She quickly shouted on the phone, "Lin Xuan? Lin Xuan, are you okay? " The other end of the phone. Lin Xuan sat on the sofa while Zhao Yuan held the phone to her mouth and kept asking her to speak. But Lin Xuan always closed her mouth tightly and let Zhao Yuan beat her, but she didn''t say a word¡° Fuck! " Zhao Yuan was irritated. He grabbed her hair and lifted it up. It seemed that he wanted to pull her hair to lift her up. Lin Xuan''s hands were tied behind her, and she couldn''t struggle. She could only moan in pain. Maybe it was because Chen Xi heard her voice, so Lin Xuan didn''t support it. She opened her mouth and shouted quickly: "Chen Xi, don''t listen to him, don''t come to me! Call the police! "¡° Bitch, you want to play tricks! " Zhao Yuan spat hard and slapped again. After the call, Zhao Yuan picked up the phone and said with a gloomy face, "Chen Xi, I advise you not to call the police, Otherwise, you should know what will be sent next...... *******************************************************************************************************************************************

 Chapter 37

    Zhonghai suburb, economic development zone.


    This is a well-known uncompleted residential building in the economic development zone. The main body of the building has been repaired, but the outer wall has not been made in time.


    It is said that the owner of this building is from Hong Kong. Originally, he planned to invest in building an electronic instrument processing plant here, but later, I don''t know why, the factory didn''t build, and the office building was only half repaired, so the Hong Kong owner had already run away.


    Because it has been desolate for too long, the factory wall has long been overgrown with weeds, and the main body of the building has become somewhat dilapidated due to the wind and sun in recent years.


    I have to say that Zhao Yuan chose a good place.


    Because of this broken place, almost no one will come to this place after a year, except for the models shooting outdoor blockbusters and Internet Celebrities.


    It''s really a great place to kill and dump bodies.


    After checking for several days, Zhao Yuan didn''t find any news about Chen Xi, so he simply took Lin Xuan, who was most closely related to Chen Xi, captive.


    Zhao Yuan pondered that since he had done everything, he would simply do nothing and do everything.


    That''s why he tried to test Li Xiuwen and wanted to use Lin Xuan to do a favor and try to pull Li Xiuwen into the water.


    But what Zhao Yuan didn''t expect was that Lin Xuan had some weight in Li Xiuwen''s mind.


    If you don''t eat the meat in your mouth, you have to learn what pure love others do.


    While disdaining in his heart, Zhao Yuan silently adjusted his plan.


    Since Li Xiuwen doesn''t want to participate, don''t blame him for destroying flowers.


    Blame Lin Xuan for having a bad friend like Chen Xi.


    Although Li Xiuwen has solemnly warned Zhao Yuan not to move Lin Xuan.


    However, Zhao Yuan is not afraid of Li Xiuwen.


    Besides, as long as you do it neatly, who can know what happened to this remote uncompleted residential building?


    "Yuan Shao, this woman is really delicious. I, Hu Laosan, have lived for so many years and have never played this kind of best product. I really want to try..."


    A man in his 30s and 40s stood behind Zhao Yuan and kept looking back at Lin Xuan tied to the chair.


    Lin Xuan is not in good shape at the moment. Her hair is scattered and her face is blue and purple. Obviously, she has suffered a lot.


    Her mouth was taped and her hands and feet were firmly tied, so she had to sit in a chair and sob and struggle.


    Lin Xuan has been arrested by these people for two days.


    When she went out to work yesterday morning, she was taken away by these people as soon as she arrived at the parking lot. When she woke up, she found that she had been taken to this strange place, and the main messenger who kidnapped her was Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan has no enemies with her. There is obviously only one reason why he kidnapped her here.


    So after waking up, Lin Xuan immediately thought of Chen Xi in her mind.


    She was afraid, but when she confirmed that Zhao Yuan had not caught Chen Xi, her heart suddenly relaxed.


    Lin Xuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. In this case, she can even want to care about the safety of others first


    At first glance, these people are not good men and women. The leader is called Hu Laosan. He has been working on her. If Zhao Yuan hadn''t stopped his behavior in time, Lin Xuan really couldn''t imagine what would happen next


    "Hu Laosan, you can handle her if you want, but you have to finish the business first. I have a habit that when I do business, I should do it wholeheartedly. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Understand, Yuan Shao, you''re right..."


    Hu Laosan with a fierce face squeezed out a very distorted smile and nodded in agreement.


    Zhao Yuan''s pen this time is not small, 10 million, together with six outlaws including old Hu, bought Chen Xi''s life!


    Seeing that Hu Laosan was still sensible, Zhao Yuan nodded with satisfaction, and then sat down on the sofa they had temporarily got, closed his eyes and rested.


    Hu Laosan scratched his head and asked in some doubt, "Yuan Shao, are you so sure that the boy will come alone? He won''t call the police? "


    "Don''t worry, with my understanding of him, he won''t ignore the safety of this woman..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuan paused, sneered, and then continued: "I''ve taken care of it in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. If he calls the police, we have enough time to evacuate. Don''t worry."


    Hu Laosan thought for a while, but he was still a little worried and said, "what if the boy doesn''t come?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He was smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    And a deep hatred.


    "He will come."


    Zhao Yuan suddenly remembered something and added, "by the way, you have to pay attention when he comes. That boy is a practicing family. Remember to be careful, don''t stumble in the gutter."


    "Practice family?"


    Hu Lao San pursed his lips and asked fiercely, "can you shoot?"


    "He broke eight of my ribs with one kick. What do you think?" Zhao Yuan touched his chest and looked at Hu Laosan with great interest¡° So powerful?! " Hu Laosan was obviously restrained by his words, with an incredible expression on his face Chen Xi came by taxi, but she didn''t sit directly in the uncompleted residential building. Instead, she got off the bus at the gate of a factory a street away, and then walked over. Just entering the gate of the uncompleted residential building, Chen Xi saw a young man hiding behind the wall on the second floor and looking around. Looking at his sneaky appearance, it is estimated that he was sent by Zhao Yuan to watch. Chen Xi ignored him and walked quickly into the uncompleted residential building. The young man was stunned when he saw Chen Xi enter the building, and immediately ran towards the third floor¡° Yuan Shao, the boy is coming! " Because he ran too fast, the young man gasped. This kind of gangster is full of pornography, gambling and poisons. He lives like a parasite. He can intimidate and do chores. If he really wants to start, he is afraid that he will wear himself out before he swings a few fists. His task today is to let out the wind. However, he has just run to the third floor to shout out his words, but Chen Xi''s figure has appeared behind him. So fast? The young man looked at Chen Xi in surprise, but Chen Xi ignored him at all and walked directly in the direction of Zhao Yuan. There was a soft sound of footsteps in the uncompleted residential buildings that leaked everywhere. When she saw Chen Xi appear, Lin Xuan was immediately excited. She shook her head crazily, with despair in her eyes. She sobbed to tell Chen Xi to go quickly, but her mouth was firmly sealed by tape, and she could only twist her body madly. Chen Xi saw her painful and desperate eyes, and then looked at her hair, full of embarrassment. Her heart couldn''t help but pull it hard************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 38

    On the open floor surface, there are countless pieces of concrete stones, broken bricks and steel bars stacked nowhere.


    Although it was noon, there was still some gloom in the uncompleted residential building. A cool wind blew from time to time, which made people involuntarily get goose bumps.


    Chen Xi''s footsteps sounded gently on the floor. Although it was more than 20 meters away, he could still clearly hear Lin Xuan''s sobs.


    Lin Xuan struggled hard. She could only make a "whine" sound, trying to drive away the figure who was pacing towards him.


    However, the tape stuck firmly to her mouth, so that she couldn''t say anything.


    She wanted to say it but couldn''t. Lin Xuan burst into tears.


    Chen Xi came alone. He didn''t call the police. Lin Xuan was desperate!


    She thought it would only happen to the mentally retarded bridge in the film, but it happened to herself


    The hero didn''t call the police, but broke into the enemy''s nest alone. This stupid behavior is not so much the hero''s personal heroism as the director''s excessive lust.


    If the police can''t solve the problem, what''s the use of Chen Xi coming here?


    Heroism of heroic sacrifice in romantic feelings?


    If Lin Xuan could speak, it is estimated that she has already bloody Chen Xi''s scolding!


    Zhao Yuan seems to be surprised. Does Chen Xi really dare to send it to the door alone?


    He motioned with his eyes, and several of his men dispersed one after another to observe the movement around from the building.


    After observing for a while, they confirmed that there was nothing strange around them, and surrounded them recklessly.


    Chen Xi stopped not far from Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan looked at him for a while and suddenly laughed.


    After laughing for a long time, Zhao Yuan said, "I really didn''t expect that you are still a practicing family."


    "There are too many things you didn''t think of..."


    Chen Xi glanced contemptuously at Zhao Yuan and said faintly, "in fact, you should be glad, because ignorance has brought you great courage."


    "Ignorance gives me courage?"


    Zhao Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed wildly like hearing a joke.


    While Zhao Yuan laughed, Hu Laosan standing next to him suddenly winked at the young man behind Chen Xi.


    The young man sent to watch can''t kill and set fire, but he is a good hand at sneaking around.


    Because his brain was very clever, he immediately understood what Hu Laosan meant.


    So the young man secretly took out a folding knife and quietly touched it while Chen Xi and Zhao Yuan were talking.


    Although Hu Laosan looks vicious all day, it will always make people mistakenly think that his brain is full of muscles, but in fact, Hu Laosan is clever.


    They despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, they still do the business of licking blood on the tip of the knife. If they don''t be careful, they won''t know which ditch they capsized in.


    If the boy who dares to come to the door alone is not really stupid, he must have something to rely on.


    Hu Laosan has also dealt with some practitioners before, so he knows that these practitioners are not good friends.


    He quietly looked at the young man behind Chen Xi and quietly put his right hand on his waist.


    Sitting behind the crowd, Lin Xuan had already seen a part of the waist of Hu Laosan and others


    It''s a gun!


    She crazily shook the chair, shook her hair and made a whine, but she just wanted to remind Chen Xi to run.


    Unfortunately, Chen Xi was not moved at all.


    Then Lin Xuan saw the young man''s action.


    He took a knife and secretly touched behind Chen Xi.


    At that moment, Lin Xuan''s eyes were like a broken dam, and the surging tears blurred her eyes.


    How she wanted to remind Chen Xi, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    I hate it!


    I hate it!


    Tears have made her unable to see the things around her, but Lin Xuan still desperately widened her eyes and wanted to signal Chen Xi to be careful behind her.


    But at this time, she suddenly saw a trace of pity from Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Eyes are the window of the soul. Through eyes, you can have a keen insight into the psychology of others.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were desperate, but Chen Xi''s eyes were full of pity.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi''s right hand moved gently.


    Immediately after, Lin Xuan''s chest was stuffy and her eyes were black. The whole person suddenly fainted.


    Before the coma, what she saw in her eyes was the bright tip of the knife on the young man''s hand


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liu waved the dagger in his hand with some excitement.


    As long as he pokes the knife in, he''ll get $10 million! Although he may have less than one million of the ten million, Xiao Liu is very satisfied. Hu Laosan has done a lot of big business with them over the years, but there is no easier job than today! Xiao Liu was so excited that his hand holding the knife trembled slightly. Fortunately, the man didn''t find himself different... Xiao Liu smoothly touched the man''s back, and then he stabbed him up with a dagger. Hu Laosan taught them to stab people at their waist, and then stab them diagonally from bottom to top. Because of this, the dagger can go through the bone and stab directly into the internal organs. They are not Street gangsters, but outlaw maniacs who have fled the world. If you stab someone, you''ll naturally stab him to death! Xiao Liu stabbed the knife with some excitement. But before he could be happy, a hand suddenly appeared in his sight. Immediately after, his neck suddenly seemed to be clamped by steel pliers. Like a chick, he was pinched and lifted up in the air. Xiao Liu struggled hard. Because his neck was severely pinched, Xiao Liu''s face immediately turned red because of congestion. He struggled with his eyes bulging. Perhaps he was used to the big wind and waves, and Xiao Liu soon calmed down. So he immediately grabbed Chen Xi''s arm with his left hand and stabbed Chen Xi''s wrist with a knife in his right hand. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately threw Xiao Liu''s neck aside. Then, Xiao Liu flew out like a doll and hit the load-bearing column next to him¡° Little six! " The sudden change made Hu Laosan burst out a cry of surprise¡® Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Hu Laosan took out a pistol from his waist without hesitation, raised his hand and fired three shots at Chen Xi! This is the real fugitive. The gun is in their hands. It is a practical tool, not just a scary toy! Hu Laosan is very confident in his shooting skills. Since he chose to eat this bowl of rice, the shooting method of hitting every shot is the only guarantee for his survival. The crisp gunfire suddenly sounded in the empty uncompleted residential building. Although a silencer had been installed, the sound still made Zhao Yuan''s ears tingle. The door blocks bullets. That''s the only plot in the movie. Only those who have really seen guns know how terrible the lethality of guns is************ Thank you for the reward from the bosses of [this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 39

    In the empty uncompleted residential building, the echo brought by the sound of gunfire continued for a long time.


    Although Zhao Yuan is also a fierce man, he is definitely not as cruel, decisive and cruel as Hu Laosan.


    So at the moment when the gunfire suddenly sounded, even Zhao Yuan was startled.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Hu Laosan, who had always been respectful in front of him, would have such a cruel side.


    If you really mean to shoot, you can shoot without blinking your eyes.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. It only took a few seconds from Xiao Liu''s body hitting the column to Hu Laosan''s shooting.


    So that after Hu Laosan shot, Chen Xi even kept the posture of throwing Xiao Liu out.


    However, after the three shots, Chen Xi still walked slowly towards Zhao Yuan as if nothing had happened.


    "Missed?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at Chen Xi in surprise, and then turned to Hu Laosan.


    And Hu Laosan was also a little surprised that he missed?


    With his marksmanship, he can score at least 98 rings within 20 meters, not to mention 100 shots and 100 hits.


    And that''s the result of shooting. Now he''s hitting people!


    Chen Xi is such a big man. He didn''t even shoot three times, but he didn''t hit one. It''s really a little unreasonable


    Hu Lao San frowned and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Xi''s chest, and then another shot "bang".


    This time, he finally saw Chen Xi''s action.


    It turned out that Chen Xi flashed aside a second before he shot, and then recovered at a very fast speed.


    The initial speed of pistol bullet is about 300ms. Chen Xi''s current action is not as fast as that of bullet.


    The reason why Hu Laosan couldn''t hit him was actually because at the moment when Hu Laosan aimed the muzzle at him, Chen Xi had judged the ballistic direction of his bullet and made the corresponding dodge action in advance.


    "TMD, this boy is so weird!"


    Chen Xi finally gave Hu Laosan the most intuitive understanding of the practice family.


    After spitting a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground, Hu Laosan suddenly looked cruel and raised his gun at Chen Xi, which was a burst of "bang", "bang", "bang".


    While he shot, Chen Xi suddenly accelerated her pace. The whole person seemed to turn into a white shadow and swept more than ten meters away in an instant.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chen Xi had already appeared in front of Hu Laosan.


    Hu Laosan was startled and raised his pistol to fight again.


    But at this time, Chen Xi reached out and grabbed his neck, then lifted him up and threw him on the load-bearing column like Xiao Liu before.


    "Bang!"


    Hu Laosan''s body hit the load-bearing wall heavily, and then fell to the ground with the wall, raising a burst of so much dust.


    Because the situation changed too fast, when Zhao Yuan came back, it was no longer Hu Laosan standing beside him, but Chen Xi!


    Zhao Yuan sat in a wheelchair, slightly tilted his head and looked at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi''s eyes are very plain. There is no emotion in her eyes. It seems that she is looking at a dead man


    Zhao Yuan felt as like as two peas in the ice room at that moment, just as he felt at Sally''s restaurant that night.


    "TMD, what are you doing?! Kill him! shoot! Shoot everyone! "


    Zhao Yuan returned to his senses and hurriedly controlled the wheelchair to drive back. Instinctively, he wanted to stay away from Chen Xi.


    After hearing his roar, the remaining four big men around him suddenly woke up and took out pistols to aim at Chen Xi.


    At this time, Chen Xi moved again.


    He suddenly threw his arms to both sides, and the four coins immediately got out of his hands, just like a precision guided missile, and accurately hit the four men with guns in the middle of their foreheads.


    "Puff"


    After a few whispers.


    The four coins passed through the skulls of the four men and pulled out a long flower of blood in the air.


    They still stand with guns, but the back of their heads are like a broken water pipe, constantly blowing blood out.


    A few seconds later, the bodies of the four men fell to the ground.


    Dead?


    What happened at present has completely exceeded Zhao Yuan''s cognition.


    Six lawless maniacs who spent $10 million and fell down?


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible!


    Zhao Yuan''s lips trembled slightly, and his face was a ghost expression.


    He looked at Hu Laosan lying on the ground, and then looked at the four men who fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    Finally, when he saw that Chen Xi was still coming towards him, Zhao Yuan collapsed.


    While operating the wheelchair, he backed back as fast as he could, and shouted wildly, "don''t come... Don''t come!"


    You''re not even afraid of guns. You can kill people with a gentle wave? Is this a man or a monster? Is Lian Jiazi really so good? Zhao Yuan kept retreating back in his wheelchair. Suddenly, his wheelchair got stuck on a piece of concrete. Zhao Yuan didn''t react for a moment. He was still frantically pressing the back button on the wheelchair. The wheel was stuck in the crack of the stone and kept turning, so that his whole person immediately fell on the ground like upside down. The fall was not light, but after Zhao Yuan fell to the ground, he didn''t care about his pain and wanted to run when he got up¡° Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "Zhao Yuan muttered as he struggled to climb forward. Obviously, Chen Xi has been frightened. Chen Xi looked at his back and didn''t chase him, but said softly, "I said that ignorance gave you great courage. Now, do you understand? " With that, Chen Xi no longer went to see Zhao Yuan''s ugly appearance, but turned to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was tied to the chair with her head tilted, and Chen Xi gently held up her head. When he brushed Lin Xuan''s hair aside and saw the green and purple face, Chen Xi''s heart couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt. It was because of him that he brought Lin Xuan this foolproof disaster. After a sigh, a bright flame suddenly appeared from Chen Xi''s fingertips. With a flick of his finger, the fire suddenly fell on Zhao Yuan like a dandelion flying in the wind. Subsequently, Zhao Yuan''s shrill scream echoed in the uncompleted residential building. He once said that if you want Zhao Yuan to understand what is called peeling cramps, he will not break his promise. Although he didn''t really want to skin Zhao Yuan and cramp him. However, the pain caused by burning the soul directly is far inferior to that caused by peeling and cramping. In the sky fire, Chen Xi walked out of the abandoned building slowly with Lin Xuan in her arms************ Thank you for the reward from the bosses [who can beat you out of shit], [Xiao split the charm pine], [regretful life ~] [Funing Yang Shuo], [Liang] ~ in addition, I would like to thank the boss of [incarnated Confucius travels around the world] for the 10000 reward ~ this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 40

    The huge fire came and went quickly.


    When the firefighters received the news and rushed to the scene, there was no spark on the scene.


    This shows that it is a man-made arson, otherwise a uncompleted residential building full of reinforced concrete can suddenly spontaneous combustion?


    However, firefighters looked at the scene carefully and found that there was no trace of smoke in the building.


    Just when everyone was wondering, an old fireman keenly found that the ceiling above their heads was covered with a layer of small water droplets, which could not be seen if they didn''t look carefully.


    This also shows that arsonists did not use gasoline and firewood to set fire, but used clean fuels such as natural gas and alcohol.


    Because only in this way, there will be no scorched smoke when burning.


    Clean fuel is not cheap. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t use clean fuel to make a huge fire on the scale just now.


    The fire brigade withdrew, and then they informed the Economic Development Zone Branch.


    There are many factories in the economic development zone. Many flammable and explosive chemicals are stored in the plant. In case of fire, the consequences are unimaginable.


    On August 12, the catastrophic explosion accident in Shangjin Binhe new area was a living example. 165 people were killed, 8 people were missing, 798 people were injured, 304 buildings, 12428 commercial vehicles and 7533 containers were damaged, and the direct economic loss was as high as 6.866 billion yuan.


    This is a responsibility that no one can shoulder, so the leaders of the branch attached great importance to the sudden fire and immediately ordered a thorough investigation.


    The Economic Development Zone Branch immediately held a mobilization meeting for all the police, which is bound to catch the bold arsonist.


    However, while the economic opening branch is taking action.


    As the culprit of arson, Chen Xi has brought Lin Xuan back to her residence.


    They came by taxi. When Lin Xuan woke up, she found that she was already in a taxi.


    She wanted to ask Chen Xi what had happened, but Chen Xi motioned her to see the taxi driver in the front row.


    Although there were all kinds of questions in her heart, after all, there were outsiders present, so Lin Xuan had to force her questions down temporarily.


    After returning home, Lin Xuan couldn''t help it any more. She grabbed Chen Xi''s arm with some excitement and asked nervously, "are you okay? I suddenly fainted just now. What happened behind me? "


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Chen Xi patted her hand gently and comforted: "it''s all right..."


    Lin Xuan was knocked unconscious by him. Of course, he won''t tell Lin Xuan the truth.


    So Chen Xi lied that she had called the police before she came. The reason why I went upstairs alone was mainly to inquire about the situation for the police so that they could arrange a specific rescue plan.


    However, Zhao Yuan was very alert. He suddenly realized that something was wrong and decisively took people to withdraw, and he also took this opportunity to save Lin Xuan.


    The lie is full of holes.


    If Chen Xi really called the police, they would not be sitting at home now, but taking notes at the police station.


    However, Lin Xuan''s mind is completely paste, so she can''t tell Chen Xi''s lies.


    She sat on the sofa and calmed down for a while. She still said in some fear, "will Zhao Yuan come back? What if he comes back? "


    Seeing this, Chen Xi poured her a glass of water and comforted her: "don''t worry, kidnapping is a felony, and their Gang also hid guns. Now they have been wanted by the police all over the country. It''s too late to run. How can they come back?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t worry. It''s all right."


    Chen Xi sat with her for a while. Seeing that her mood gradually stabilized, she smiled and said, "first call the company and ask for a leave. Take a good rest and relax these days. Now that things are over, forget all these unhappiness and don''t keep it in your heart... "


    Lin Xuan lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xi turned to look at her and found that she was lowering her head and silently crying.


    In fact, just a little transposition thinking, you can understand her mood now.


    Suddenly he was kidnapped and shared a room with the fugitive.


    She is a woman and a beautiful woman.


    To put it awkwardly, she may be violated by the other party at any time. The constant mental pressure did not crush her on the spot. This performance is really good.


    Chen Xi didn''t know how to comfort her. In short, everything started because of him.


    It was he who implicated Lin Xuan and made Lin Xuan suffer for two days in vain.


    After all, it was an impeccable disaster.


    So after hesitating again and again, Chen Xi can only sigh gently: "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry to trouble you..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan sniffed, raised her head and forced out a smile, as if comforting Chen Xi. She forced a smile and said, "it''s all right, it''s all over..."


    Chen Xi was embarrassed and took out a paper towel and handed it to Lin Xuan. In this case, he really didn''t know what to say. Lin Xuan took the paper towel and wiped her nose, then took a deep breath, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s all right, all right. You wait for me, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes, and then we''ll go out to dinner? " Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, quickly nodded and replied, "OK, go quickly. I''ll wait for you. It''s my turn to treat today." Lin Xuan''s house was bought with her own money. The house is not big. There is only one set, but the decoration is very warm. She nodded, then turned and walked towards the bedroom. Chen Xi sat on the sofa, thinking about how to comfort Lin Xuan, but at this time, his phone rang. Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and found that it was a strange number. After thinking about it, Chen Xi still connected the phone¡° Hello? Hello? "¡° Baba! Why don''t you pick me up? All the other children are gone! I''m the only one left! " The little guy''s milk voice came from the other end of the phone. Her tone was very hurried. She seemed a little unhappy. She looked angry... "Ouch, I''ll go!" Hearing the little guy''s voice, Chen Xi immediately panicked. It''s all Zhao Yuan''s fault. He forgot to pick up school on time¡° Sorry, Niannian. Dad was delayed just now. Wait for me in the kindergarten. Dad will pick you up right away! "¡° hurry up! hurry up! I want to go home! " The little guy showed his dissatisfaction impolitely on the other end of the phone¡° Okay, okay! Dad will come right away and remember you wait for me! " After hanging up, Chen Xi immediately stood up from the sofa. At this time, Lin Xuan also came out of the bedroom, looked at him and asked, "is Niannian still in kindergarten?"¡° Well, I forgot to pick her up from school... "It''s all right. Go pick her up first. I''ll talk about dinner another day."¡° Then I''ll go first? "¡° Go. "¡° Remember to call me if you have anything... "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take a few days off."¡° OK, I''ll go first... "Bye."************ Thank you! Ha ha ha ¦£ Mulberry field] [radish also has youth] [001248] [after family life] [sleeping dream] [Yangchi pool] [Jun Wuxie 9] [want to talk but turn around] [Feng Feng Huohuo] [moonlight falling] [spray for ten thousand years] [fubeixse] [74011pp] [canvas shoes] [Cola beard] so many rewards from bosses... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 41

    After Chen Xi came out of Lin Xuan''s house, she took a taxi and went straight to the kindergarten.


    He kept urging the driver to drive faster all the way, but because he caught up with the rush hour, no matter how skilled the driver was, the car moved very slowly.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi finally rushed to the kindergarten, the time had come to 5:30 p.m.


    The kindergarten was over at four o''clock, so when Chen Xi came to the gate of the kindergarten, there were no other parents outside.


    After briefly explaining the situation to the security guard, Chen Xi quickly ran into the school.


    Then he found a lonely little guy on the playground.


    The playground of the kindergarten is not big. It is covered with colored suspended assembly floors and surrounded by plastic ornaments of several cartoon dolls.


    The little guy labored up the stairs and slid down on the skateboard.


    It''s still this slide, but her face is not as happy as yesterday


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    If I had known this, I should have called Aunt Zhang in advance and asked Aunt Zhang to pick her up.


    "Nian Nian, sorry, dad is late..."


    Chen Xi took a quick step and ran towards the little guy. At this time, the little guy also saw him.


    The little guy slid down the slide and sat on the ground staring at Chen Xi running towards her.


    But then she burst into tears.


    The little guy cried very sad. When Chen Xi came, she immediately opened her small hands and hugged Chen Xi''s legs. Then she sobbed and said, "Baba, don''t leave me..."


    Chen Xi quickly squatted down, hugged the little guy in her arms, and then comforted in a soft voice: "read well, dad will never leave you! Dad was delayed today, so he didn''t pick you up on time. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with Dad, okay? "


    The little guy didn''t speak, but cried more and more.


    Chen Xi hurriedly wiped her tears, but her big tears were like a broken string of pearls, pouring out of her eyes. She couldn''t wipe them all.


    "Read, don''t cry, will you? Dad is here! Dad promised that he would pick you up on time in the future. Would you stop crying? "


    Chen Xi put the little guy''s head in her arms and comforted her in her ears.


    After a long time, the little guy''s body finally calmed down, and his body no longer trembled.


    After she stopped crying, she lifted her head from Chen Xi''s arms, opened her small hands, said with a wronged expression: "hold!"


    "OK!"


    Seeing that she stopped crying, Chen Xi immediately held her up excitedly, and then held her and was ready to walk outside the kindergarten.


    But at this time, the little guy suddenly twisted his head, pointed to the slide next to him, cried loudly, "schoolbag! My schoolbag! "


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xi looked with her reading fingers and found a brand-new cartoon schoolbag next to the slide.


    "My schoolbag! Miss Wang sent it to me! "


    Seeing that Chen Xi hadn''t recovered, the little guy immediately became angry, twisted his body to get rid of Chen Xi''s arms, and then went down to get his schoolbag.


    Chen Xi quickly hugged her tightly and didn''t let her move, and then said quickly, "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad


    When Chen Xi picked up the schoolbag, the little guy grabbed the schoolbag.


    After holding her schoolbag in her arms, she sat quietly on Chen Xi''s arm again.


    Aware of the strong resentment from her daughter, Chen Xi kept teasing her all the way.


    But the little guy raised his nose and looked like I was still angry, which made Chen Xi speechless for a while.


    After the father and daughter got home, Chen Xi just bent down, the little guy jumped out of his arms, then ran to the kitchen and complained loudly to Aunt Zhang: "Grandma! Baba didn''t pick me up today! "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Aunt Zhang looked at the little guy with some doubts, and then moved her eyes to Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to smile helplessly and explained to Aunt Zhang: "something happened to my friend. I went to see her and delayed for a while. When I came back, I had finished school and just picked her up from the kindergarten..."


    This ghost has learned to make small reports.


    "Hey, I thought there was something... Tell me in advance if you have something in the future, and I''ll pick her up."


    Aunt Zhang touched Niannian''s head and then motioned her to go out to play with her father.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang didn''t decide for himself, the little guy tooted his mouth and ran to turn on the TV.


    During this period, no matter how Chen Xi coaxed her, she didn''t say a word to Chen Xi.


    This is the first time that the little guy is angry with him and starts to make Chen Xi cry and laugh.


    After dinner, Chen Xi thought the little guy''s anger was gone, so she asked her to take out today''s painting and have a look.


    However, the little guy still hates Chen Xi''s forgetting her in the kindergarten. After taking out the drawing paper from her schoolbag, she hid the drawing paper and said nothing to Chen Xi. While Chen Xi didn''t pay attention, the little guy immediately offered treasure and ran to Aunt Zhang. He smiled and said, "grandma, look at my painting!"¡° Oh, have you learned to draw? " Aunt Zhang smiled and took over the little guy''s painting. When she saw the pattern on the painting, she couldn''t help laughing and praised again and again: "good, good, talented!" Chen Xi was aroused by curiosity and hurriedly sat down to have a look, but the little guy stopped Chen Xi''s sight with his body¡° Don''t show Baba! " Chen Xi smiled awkwardly. He is despised! So, Chen Xi imitated Lin Xuan''s set, pretended to be sad, said bitterly, "hey... I don''t want my father..." the little guy really ate this set. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately took the drawing paper from Aunt Zhang''s hand, then handed it to Chen Xi, and quickly said, "Baba, show you!"¡° Good boy! " Chen Xi took the little guy to her arms and kissed her little face hard. Then she picked up the drawing paper in her hand and looked at it. The paintings painted by kindergarten children are obviously impossible to be refined. Niannian is not a genius for painting, so Chen Xi took great efforts to distinguish the meaning expressed in her painting. The bottom of the drawing paper is painted with green watercolor. It should be a grass. There are a few crooked little people standing on the grass. There is a sun on the villain''s head, and the strange thing next to it should be clouds... Several villains were colored by the little guy with a watercolor pen, so Chen Xi pointed to the black villain and asked, "Niannian, who is this?"¡° This is Baba! " With that, the little guy took the initiative to point to the little man with red watercolor next to him, and then grinned and said, "this is hemp!"¡° This is grandma! "¡° This is me Draw a moon for the lonely night sky, draw me under the moon, sing for the lonely house, draw a big window, draw a bed, draw a girl with me, draw a lace quilt, draw a stove and firewood, and we''ll live together... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 42

    The next day.


    Chen Xigang had just sent Niannian to the kindergarten when Lin Xuan''s phone came.


    Lin Xuan didn''t seem to have a good rest. Her voice was a little hoarse. She could hear a haggard smell from the phone.


    When she got on the phone, Lin Xuan went straight to the subject and said, "Fang Lei called me just now and said that her wedding was going to be ahead of schedule. It was changed to next Saturday. She wants to be her own flower girl. Do you think so? "


    "Flower boy?"


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and asked, "is it appropriate? Is there anything particular about it? "


    "Don''t pay attention to it. Just look good. It''s so cute. It''s just right to be a flower girl for her."


    "That should be no problem. I''ll tell Niannian later. She should be happy to participate."


    "Well, that''s settled. Bring Niannian to rehearse on Friday."


    "OK, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xi thought for a moment. He always felt that Lin Xuan was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong


    Since you don''t understand, don''t think about it.


    Leaving the problem behind, Chen Xi waited outside the fence for a while.


    It was not until he watched the little guy dance and finish morning exercises that he strolled home slowly.


    His present state is completely a jobless vagrant who does nothing all day.


    So when the little guy went to kindergarten, Chen Xi didn''t know what to do.


    Practice?


    no way.


    The earth is the end of the law planet. The aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted. It is difficult to raise a golden elixir, not to mention such an immortal in the period of transforming God?


    Heaven and earth aura is the original energy of all things.


    It is reasonable to say that any planet that raises life should contain a huge aura of heaven and earth.


    But the earth seems to be an exception?


    The richness of heaven and earth aura here is not even as good as the small plane refined by some immortals.


    Chen Xi doesn''t understand why the earth is like this.


    However, he knew that if he restored his cultivation by forcibly plundering the heaven and earth aura of the earth


    I''m afraid that in less than a hundred years, the environment of the whole earth will change greatly, and the ecological balance will be completely out of control, leading to the slow extinction of all organisms on the earth.


    At that time, the planet will become a death star.


    The earth is his mother planet. Obviously, Chen Xi can''t do such a crazy thing.


    So don''t worry about Cultivation for the time being. Just let it go and recover a little every day.


    Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God


    The immortal road is long and rugged.


    Every step across a great realm will make the immortal have extraordinary transformation.


    However, it is extremely difficult to improve the realm. Many people with mediocre qualifications are even trapped in the gas refining period all their life. They waste their time and do not advance inch all their life. Finally, under the unwarranted torture of years, their hatred turns into loess.


    Chen Xi spent five hundred years of cultivation to the period of transforming God. She is known as the first genius of Tianyan God sect in thousands of years. She is as famous as the son and saint of the gods in all regions of the sky. Her name is the top of the list of heaven pride and the title of Chenxi God King.


    The last person who won this title was his teacher.


    The period of transforming the gods is not the end of the immortal road. Above the transformation of the gods, there are cave emptiness, harmony, bath robbery, Mahayana


    So God is not powerful?


    Power is relative.


    After all, the Tianxuan world has not suffered a natural disaster for tens of thousands of years.


    The master once asserted that he would stop at transforming God in this life.


    Chen Xi thought so.


    But as he got along with the little guy during this time, he had a mysterious feeling. Maybe


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi suddenly shook her head and immediately threw the sudden idea out of the sky.


    Then, he walked down the street and read aloud like a psycho: "a cow on 30 mu of land, his wife and children hot Kang, porridge, steamed bread and two liang of wine..."


    While reading, the phone rang suddenly, which just interrupted his shameful behavior.


    Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Ning Qiutong.


    "Mr. Chen, there is news about what you asked me to do last time..."


    "Really?!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help but slightly widened her eyes and asked nervously, "have you found her?"


    "Well, not yet..."


    Ning Qiutong was startled by his suddenly increased voice. After being silent, she continued: "I checked that there are 56 women named Qin Ruoying in China, but only one meets your requirements..."


    The news was so shocking that Chen Xi couldn''t control herself. She immediately blurted out and asked, "where is she?"


    Ning Qiutong felt that something was wrong with his state, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He was like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. He said quickly: "according to the information I found, Qin Ruoying last used his ID card when he flew from Zhonghai to Beijing during the Spring Festival three years ago. There was no news since then. I have checked the opening records, travel records, medical records and even the police report records. I can''t find any records about her. It seems that she suddenly disappeared from China. "


    With that, Ning Qiutong closed his mouth tightly. At the other end of the phone, Chen Xi''s slightly rapid breathing came. Ning Qiutong waited for a long time with the phone, and finally something happened at the other end of the phone¡° "Go to Beijing..." after Chen Xi muttered to herself, she coughed a little and said to the phone in frustration: "please, it''s good to provide me with such a clue."¡° It''s all right. It''s no trouble. If you need anything, just tell me. "¡° OK, thank you. " With that, Chen Xi was ready to hang up. At this time, Ning Qiutong hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, my father is almost in good health, so he wants to invite you to dinner. When are you free? Our family is always waiting for you. " Chen Xi thought about it, but finally nodded and promised, "I''m free at any time recently. You can arrange it." Ning Zhongguo''s father and daughter also helped him a lot. Although they had no results, others at least used their heart, so Chen Xi felt that she should maintain a relationship with them. After all, Ning Zhongguo has quite a background in the China Sea. They are well-informed. What if there is news of Yingying one day¡° Would you mind tomorrow noon? "¡° Yes, I''ll take a taxi tomorrow noon. There''s no need to send someone to pick me up. " After hanging up the phone, Chen Xi walked down the street a little depressed. Now is the era of Edward Snowden. Internet technology is so developed that there is no information that can not be found. Where can Yingying, a living man, go? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    afternoon.


    As soon as Chen Xi got home, Aunt Zhang discussed with him that she was leaving.


    She had planned to leave after the national day, but this morning her son suddenly called and said that her daughter was ill and asked her to go home to help take care of the child.


    Although Aunt Zhang guessed that it was a lie made up by her son to let her go home early.


    But after thinking for a long time, Aunt Zhang decided to go back.


    Because of her promise, she hasn''t been home in recent years. She even spent the new year here with the little guy.


    Aunt Zhang also has relatives. Naturally, she will be homesick.


    So after hearing this, Chen Xi didn''t say anything and immediately went out to buy her the nearest ticket.


    At 11 o''clock tomorrow morning, Zhonghai flies to Chengdu. With the fuel cost, it''s only more than 800 yuan. You can fly to Chengdu in less than four hours.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, to tell the truth, Chen Xi was really reluctant to leave Aunt Zhang.


    But


    Aunt Zhang has really paid too much for their family in recent years. She also has her own family. She can''t always alienate her relatives for their family.


    Therefore, even if she didn''t give up, Chen Xi didn''t dare to say anything to stay.


    I can''t repay the debt


    At night, Aunt Zhang asked Niannian to sleep with Chen Xi, while she took the opportunity to secretly pack up her things.


    Don''t let the child know she''s leaving.


    Now it''s no better than before. It used to take a two-day train to Zhonghai. Now the plane arrives at once.


    Chengdu is not far away, and the round-trip ticket is not expensive, but Chen Xi feels very uncomfortable with the sense of loss that will suddenly appear when she is close to parting.


    This night, Chen Xi didn''t sleep.


    After coaxing the little guy to sleep, he hurried to make several jade amulets to protect himself overnight.


    It is said to be a body protecting jade amulet. In fact, it is three Guanyin pendants he bought at the price of 300 yuan after bargaining in the jewelry store in the afternoon.


    A hundred yuan jade pendant, you don''t have to look at it. It''s the most worthless Xiuyan Jade.


    Every penny buys every penny, so even the Guanyin carved on it is a little crooked.


    After some processing, Chen Xi carved a miniature defense array on the back of Guanyin pendant.


    Whenever the wearer''s life is in danger, the Dharma array will be activated, and the effect is enough to resist the impact damage of a large truck.


    China''s public security has always been good. I think nothing can threaten Aunt Zhang''s life except accidents.


    After holding the jade pendant in her hand and weighing it, Chen Xi lay back in bed at ease.


    The white moonlight shone into the room through the curtains, and the little guy slept very well.


    Chen Xi leaned and looked at her white and tender little face. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and gently pinch her little face.


    The little guy seemed to feel something. He waved his little hand and patted the air. Then he turned and pressed the quilt, revealing two short lotus like legs.


    Chen Xi smiled and helped her cover the quilt. Then she lay back in bed, closed her eyes and entered a state of meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The little guy didn''t seem to notice that the atmosphere at home was strange.


    So after breakfast, she happily said goodbye to her grandmother as usual.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the lively and lovely little guy. Suddenly she was reluctant to give up, so she stretched out her hands and said kindly, "Hey, it''s good to read. Come on, let Grandma hug you..."


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately dropped his schoolbag and jumped into Aunt Zhang''s arms.


    "Oh, Niannian has grown up again. Grandma can''t hold you!"


    Aunt Zhang tried to hold the little guy and found that the little guy was a lot heavier.


    It''s estimated to be twenty or thirty kilograms.


    "Hold it, hold it!" The little guy giggled and drilled into Aunt Zhang''s arms.


    "How about grandma taking you to school today?"


    "Good!" The little guy sat on Aunt Zhang''s lap and nodded hard.


    Aunt Zhang stood up with the little guy in her arms. After a step or two, she found that she really couldn''t hold it.


    So she gently put the little guy down and took the little guy''s hand and walked out.


    Chen Xi knew that Aunt Zhang was reluctant to give up her children, so she didn''t speak. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he silently followed grandma and sun out of the house.


    Along the way, the little guy talked about his experiences in the kindergarten, while Aunt Zhang listened with a smile.


    Chen Xi followed them silently, but she couldn''t help feeling difficult in her heart.


    When the little guy comes back from school in the afternoon, if he finds Aunt Zhang gone, he doesn''t know how he will cry.


    God


    At the thought of the upcoming terrorist event, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling numb.


    At the end of the day, he was only afraid of one thing, that is... Read and cry! Chen Xi stood behind Aunt Zhang with a bitter face. She couldn''t help sighing until she saw her send the little guy to the kindergarten. Aunt Zhang turned around, looked at Chen Xi with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want me to be an old woman? "¡° Of course... Well, I''ll bring Niannian to Chengdu to see you once every month. " Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang spat at him and complained, "that''s not a success! Loser! Tickets are expensive! " Chen Xi smiled and didn''t answer, but she had made up her mind. Don''t think he didn''t see it. Aunt Zhang was still secretly wiping her tears just now. When I went to the airport, I had to go through the security check and check my luggage. The time was a little tight. So when she got home, Chen Xi took the initiative to help Aunt Zhang pack up her luggage. Aunt Zhang still had a lot of things. She finally finished loading two large canvas bags. As soon as this was cleaned up, the family felt a lot empty, which made Chen Xi feel a little strange. Before going out, Aunt Zhang took a deep look at the home, and then took Chen Xi to the airport. At the time of security inspection, Chen Xi handed the jade symbol to Aunt Zhang and asked her to take it with her. At the same time, she kept reminding her that she had to call when she got off the plane. If you encounter any difficulties, remember to contact him in time. Aunt Zhang is also rare to see Chen Xi''s nagging appearance. She immediately felt that she could not cry or laugh¡° You are a good boy. Yingying doesn''t see the wrong person. " This is the last sentence left by Aunt Zhang before she left This is the biggest difference between earth and Tianxuan. seven human emotions. Joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, fear. Only here can Chen Xi deeply realize that she is still a person, not an immortal who blindly pursues the way of heaven. It is said that if you want to successfully survive the natural disaster and obtain the position of Immortal Emperor, the first thing is to have no distractions, desires, desires and concerns? That is the so-called ruthless way, forgetful way and heartless way? Chen Xi pondered. I still think... This throne, don''t mention it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 44

    After seeing Aunt Zhang off, Chen Xi took a taxi from the airport to Jincheng bieyuan.


    It was not far from the airport to Jincheng bieyuan. Half an hour later, Chen Xi came to Ningjia villa.


    Coincidentally, the security guard who sent Chen Xi in was still the last time, but he didn''t seem to remember Chen Xi.


    This time, it was not the middle-aged woman who opened the door last time, but Ning Qiutong who trotted out on high heels.


    "Mr. Chen, here you are... Please come in."


    Ning Qingxue sat in the yard and looked at the book. She wondered what happened to Ning Qiutong today. As soon as she heard the doorbell ring, she ran faster than the nanny.


    When she saw Chen Xi entering the door, a look of surprise finally hung on the face of the eternal iceberg.


    Sister, what''s the matter?


    She still didn''t know that Ning Zhongguo''s condition was cured by Chen Xi, and Ning Qiutong was embarrassed to tell her about the misunderstanding between herself and Chen Xi, so Ning Qingxue still doesn''t know what happened between them.


    Looking at Chen Xi and Ning Qiutong walking side by side towards the gate, Ning Qingxue thought for a moment, put down the book and followed them into the house.


    She was really curious. She was also present when Ning Qiutong drove people last time. Unexpectedly, Ning Qiutong completely changed his attitude after only a few days.


    It''s not like my sister''s style at all


    Chen Xi walked into the villa under the leadership of Ning Qiutong.


    Just after stepping through the gate, Ning Zhongguo stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you''re here. Please sit down."


    Chen Xi was not polite either. She directly sat next to Ning Zhongguo and asked, "are you better?"


    After this period of cultivation, Ning Zhongguo now looks ruddy and full of middle spirit. How can he still have some sick color.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s concern, Ning Zhongguo immediately laughed and said, "thanks to Mr. Chen''s blessing, it''s much better. It''s estimated that he will recover in another month. Thank you for saving my life..."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a few polite words, Ning Zhongguo coughed a little, and then said his purpose of inviting Chen Xi to come today: "Mr. Chen, there are two main reasons for inviting you to come today. On the one hand, he wants to give a banquet to thank you for saving your life, on the other hand, he has a problem and wants to ask you..."


    "Problem?"


    "Yes, that''s right. A friend of mine suddenly suffered from a strange disease a year ago. He often felt cold all over his body. When his temperature was measured, it was only 20 degrees. It was very strange. And his hands and feet will cramp from time to time, and he may have a headache at any time. In his words, it''s the feeling that sun monkey is covered with a tight hoop curse. "


    "Chills, cramps, headaches? Have you checked in the hospital? " Chen Xi asked.


    "Yes, hospitals at home and abroad have gone everywhere, but they can''t find any problems. I also asked Professor Xie. Professor Xie speculated that this symptom should be caused by cerebral nerve disorder. This disease can''t be detected by current medical means. It can only rely on the patient''s conscious symptoms, so the doctor can''t provide him with effective treatment... "


    "This situation has lasted for more than a year. He has been recuperating at home this year, but the situation is becoming more and more serious, and the number of headaches and cramps is becoming more and more frequent..."


    "You are an expert, so I want to consult you for him and see if there is any way to treat it?"


    After listening to Ning Zhongguo''s words, Chen Xi said with some uncertainty: "I can only be sure if I have seen him."


    Chen Xi doesn''t know medicine, but he knows the structure of the human body.


    Chen Xi knows every part, every blood vessel and even nerve in the human body like the back of her hand.


    Whether a person is ill or not, he just needs to touch it, and it will be clear.


    "When are you... Free?" Ning Zhongguo asked cautiously.


    "Tomorrow, this time."


    "Good! I''ll pick you up then. He''s not feeling well. I''ll have to ask you to come. I''ve agreed with him about the cost. Two million. Do you think it''s all right? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was stunned.


    When he saved Ning Zhongguo, he only received 100000. Unexpectedly, Ning Zhongguo turned around and turned 20 times for others, which really surprised him.


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded.


    His current signboard has been launched, and his worth should naturally rise.


    Two million, not expensive.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Chen Xi returned to Kangju community in Ning''s car.


    It''s 3:30 p.m.


    In half an hour, the end is coming


    Chen Xi could not help trembling at the thought of the raging waves that the great demon king was about to set off.


    how?


    Did you lie to her grandmother to go out on business, or just tell her the truth?


    Chen Xi is really a little tangled.


    When a father also deceives his daughter, this behavior seems a little bad


    But if you don''t cheat her, how can you stop her from crying? Standing at the gate of the kindergarten, Chen Xi unknowingly ushered in the last half hour of the end. A pleasant bell rang over the kindergarten. Under the leadership of the teacher, the children chirped to the school gate¡° Baba! " The little guy saw Chen Xi at the other end of the iron gate and immediately raised his small hand and waved it hard¡° Ah, good. " Chen Xi smiled and thanked teacher Wang. Then she took the little guy from her hand and picked her up¡° Baba, where''s grandma? " The little guy seems to remember that grandma sent him this morning, so he subconsciously thought grandma would pick her up. However, Chen Xi didn''t seem to hear it. After squeezing out the crowd, Chen Xi smiled and said to her, "what did Mr. Wang teach you today?" Hearing the speech, the little guy was really biased by Chen Xi. He immediately forgot his problem and said with a laugh: "jigsaw puzzle! The teacher taught us to play tangram. It''s fun! "¡° Yo? Tangram, it''s awesome. Go home and show it to Dad, okay? "¡° OK! I can spell ducks! fawn! And rabbits! " Along the way, Chen Xi kept opening up the topic, luring her mind to distraction. The little guy was teased forward and backward by him all the way. He sat on his arm and kept twisting and twisting. She is still young. Naturally, she can''t tell. Baba''s smile is more and more reluctant. Finally, home. Chen Xi took out the key and opened the door. The little guy immediately motioned Baba to put him down. Chen Xi hesitated, but under the constant urging of the little guy, he bent down and put her down. Then, the little guy immediately ran towards the kitchen with his schoolbag on his back¡° Grandma! Grandma! I''m back! " The little guy ran to the kitchen and there was no one. So he immediately ran to the bedroom, hung himself on the handle and tried to open the door. But after opening the door, the little guy was stunned. Grandma''s clothes box was gone, and the thick pile of clothes beside the dresser was gone. The quilt was folded neatly, and the room was as clean as usual. It seemed that something was different from before, but she couldn''t tell what was different¡° Grandma? " There was no one in the room, so the little guy immediately ran to the bathroom. There''s no bathroom¡° Baba, did grandma go shopping? " She ran to Chen Xi, then raised her small head, held Chen Xi''s legs and asked. Looking at Niannian''s bright big eyes, Chen Xi couldn''t help sighing heavily and squatting down gently. He put the little guy in his arms and said softly, "Niannian, grandma is gone and gone home." The little guy didn''t seem to understand Chen Xi''s meaning. He quickly asked, "this is our home. Where has grandma gone?" Chen Xi really couldn''t tell a four-year-old about their family''s relationship with Aunt Zhang, so she had to hold the little guy to the sofa and say to her earnestly, "grandma doesn''t live here anymore. In the future, we''ll go to see her once a month, okay?"¡° No longer live here? " The little guy seemed to finally understand what Chen Xi meant. She stared at Chen Xi and didn''t speak. As soon as Chen Xi saw it, she felt something wrong in her eyes, and her heart suddenly jumped. No! Sure enough, before Chen Xi could say the next word, a heart rending cry rang in the room¡° Grandma! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    When there are tears and voices, it is called crying.


    Silent tears are called tears.


    There is a sound without tears.


    Crying is common, but crying is common in grief.


    Only numbers are not common.


    No tears, no sound.


    Tears are dry, how can you shed tears?


    Chen Xi miscalculated one thing, that is, what kind of blow will Aunt Zhang''s departure do to the little guy.


    She sat on Chen Xi''s lap, her small head tightly against Chen Xi''s chest, and her tears had already wet his clothes.


    Because she cried too long, her voice was a little hoarse.


    There was a wave of despair in the cry, and Chen Xi heard a burst of colic in her heart.


    "Read, don''t cry, okay? Grandma just went home. She has her own relatives. That''s her home... "


    Chen Xi gently raised the little guy''s head and carefully wiped her tears.


    But I couldn''t say anything.


    Her eyes closed tightly, her small mouth opened involuntarily, and a cry almost like a roar came out of her throat.


    Although Chen Xi had already made psychological preparations, it was only at this time that he really realized what despair is


    There was no way. No matter how he persuaded him, the little guy couldn''t even listen to a word.


    From the moment she entered the door and found that Grandma had left, she had been crying for a full hour.


    Oh, my God!


    Once a four or five-year-old child cries, he must not beat or scold.


    At this time, if you beat her and scold her, it would be a hard hitting and meaningless stupid behavior.


    Therefore, as a parent, she can only comfort carefully. When she thinks it through and cries tired, she will naturally calm down.


    Chen Xi understood the truth, but when this really happened, he was still a little overwhelmed.


    This should be a situation that every parent will encounter, and at this time, parents'' patience is extremely important.


    No one on earth is stronger than Chen Xi than patience.


    But the problem is


    He can''t bear it!


    Seeing the little guy''s grief stricken appearance, Chen Xi wanted to make her faint.


    But what happens after you get dizzy?


    When I wake up, I still cry.


    There''s no way. Chen Xi can only hold the little guy in her arms and keep saying, "Dad is still there. Dad promises that every other month, dad will take you to see grandma, okay?"


    The little guy still didn''t respond.


    Chen Xi repeated, again and again.


    Finally, under his constant comfort, the little guy''s state seemed to be much more stable.


    Chen Xi waited for a long time before she finally opened her mouth slowly, sobbed and whispered hoarsely, "Ma Ma doesn''t want me... Baba doesn''t want me... Grandma doesn''t want me..."


    Ma Ma doesn''t want me.


    Baba, don''t me.


    Grandma doesn''t want me either.


    At that moment, Chen Xi''s tears burst out like a flood!


    He put his arms around the little guy tightly, and then said heavily, "Dad is here, dad is here!"


    "Dad won''t go!"


    "Don''t cry! Dad will never leave you! "


    "I swear!"


    "Forever!"


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew strangely in the room, and the picture books on the table were rattled by the wind.


    The little guy''s watercolor pen was immediately moved by the wind and rolled off the table, tinkling and tinkling.


    Chen Xi''s heart hurts


    ¡­¡­


    The little guy finally stopped crying.


    Because she was tired and fell asleep.


    Chen Xi took her to the bedroom, gently put her on the bed, and then gently covered her with a quilt.


    After going to the bathroom to get a hot towel to wipe the little guy''s face, Chen Xi silently sat by the bed.


    It will be August 15 soon, and the moonlight outside the window is getting brighter and brighter.


    He quietly looked up at the moon hanging in the sky, but there was an unspeakable smell in his eyes.


    Yingying.


    Even if I plow the earth again, I will find you.


    Come back, go back to our house.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the little guy woke up, Chen Xi had made breakfast for her.


    However, he just went to the bathroom and was about to wash his face with a hot towel.


    But there was another big cry from the little guy in the bedroom.


    Cry when you wake up. This situation is a little serious.


    Chen Xi hurried to the living room to find out her mobile phone, and then called Aunt Zhang directly.


    At the other end of the phone, after listening to Chen Xi''s story, Aunt Zhang immediately said reproachfully, "why didn''t you call me yesterday?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi could only smile bitterly and shake her head, explaining: "I was completely at sixes and sevens when I saw her crying like that yesterday. I didn''t think that calling you was the best solution..." Hey, you child is also true. Hurry to add my wechat and open a video. I''ll tell her! "¡° "Wechat?" Chen Xi was stunned¡° Hey, why are you out of touch with society? I don''t know as much as an old woman. Hurry up and download one now. The micro signal is my phone number. " With that, Aunt Zhang hung up. Chen Xi quickly turned up the app store. He used to work in the computer industry, so he also had a certain understanding of wechat. However, he left the earth shortly after wechat was launched, so he didn''t expect wechat to develop into its current scale. After downloading and installing wechat as quickly as possible, Chen Xi immediately applied for a number and took a nickname called Niannian. The photo used a group photo of him and the little guy. Aunt Zhang''s nickname is Zhang Fu. Chen Xi has just issued an application and has already agreed. Then Aunt Zhang made a video request¡° Come on, let me see my granddaughter. It''s hard to let go of you taking care of children like this... "As soon as I got through, Aunt Zhang heard the cry from Chen Xi, so she quickly asked Chen Xi to pass the mobile phone to the little guy. Chen Xi took the phone and ran all the way into the bedroom. The little guy was still sitting on the bed crying. Chen Xi handed over the phone. When Aunt Zhang saw the poor look of the little guy, she immediately said loudly, "Oh, my good granddaughter! Stop crying, grandma is here! " Hearing that kind and familiar voice, the little guy opened his eyes with some doubt. Chen Xi sat next to her with her cell phone. At this time, the little guy also saw Aunt Zhang on the screen, so he immediately stopped crying and shouted excitedly: "Grandma! Grandma! I miss you so much! "¡° Darling, grandma misses you too. Don''t cry. Grandma is distressed... "Grandma, don''t you want me?" As he spoke, the little guy couldn''t help crying again. It seemed that he would cry again. Seeing this, Aunt Zhang immediately said, "silly boy, what are you talking about! Isn''t grandma here! Your uncle is ill. I''ll come back and take care of him, or he''ll be fine, you know? If grandma doesn''t take care of uncle, uncle''s illness will be fine. Do you want uncle to get better soon? " The little guy hesitated for a moment, nodded and said softly, "yes! Uncle, get better soon... "After Aunt Zhang''s patient comfort and explanation, the little guy also slowly untied his heart knot. Chen Xi looked around and saw that the big stone in his heart finally came down after the little guy''s face hung a smile again. It''s terrible... It''s better to do this a few times less. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    Because the video of the little guy and Aunt Zhang was too long and delayed some time, when the father and daughter went out after breakfast, Ning Zhongguo''s car had been waiting at the door of the community.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Ning Zhongguo asked with a smile, "is this your daughter? It''s so cute. It''s just like Qiutong Qingxue when he was a child. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi reached out and touched the little guy''s head, and then said to her, "read, call Grandpa."


    Before the little guy could call, Ning Zhongguo shook his head quickly and hurriedly said, "no, no, Mr. Chen, you can talk to my peers. Just call the child uncle."


    After hearing his words, Chen Xi''s first reaction was that Ning Qiutong became his niece?


    Fortunately, Ning Qiutong is not here today, otherwise it''s estimated that he will be unhappy again


    However, since Ning Zhongguo was determined to say so, Chen Xi naturally wouldn''t deny him face, so he said to Niannian, "Niannian, it''s uncle Ning."


    "Uncle Ning!" The little guy nodded his head, his voice was sweet and crisp, and immediately made Ning Zhongguo laugh.


    "It''s nice to have a daughter..."


    Ning Zhongguo reached out and pinched the little guy''s face, but the little guy seemed a little shy. He immediately fell on his seat, climbed into Chen Xi''s arms and hid.


    "Qiutong and Qingxue were as lovely as her when they were young, but when they grew up, they were more arrogant and colder than each other, so they had to hang a sign on their face, which said that strangers should not be close... Alas, I''m so worried..."


    "Ha ha." Chen Xi smiled and didn''t answer.


    Of course he knew what Ning Zhongguo was worried about.


    The two daughters are in their twenties, but they haven''t seen a man. Ning Zhongguo can''t hold his grandson all the time. How can he not worry?


    The kindergarten is not far away. It''s only two minutes'' drive.


    When the little guy got out of the car, he took the initiative to stand by the side of the road, waved to Ning Zhongguo and shouted, "bye, uncle!"


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Ning Zhongguo leaned out of the window and waved to the little guy.


    I can see that he really likes this lovely little guy.


    Ning Zhongguo''s seat today is not his old A6 for daily travel, but the Maybach S600 used to pick up Chen Xi.


    Although Maybach has stepped down from the altar of tens of millions of top luxury cars, after shutdown adjustment, it is now only a derivative series under Mercedes Benz S series, but the price is still as high as more than 3 million, lower than Mu Shang and phantom, but higher than 7 Series S series.


    Luxury cars of this level are not very common near Kangju community. Among other things, few people know the Maybach logo alone.


    So when Chen Xi took the little guy to the kindergarten, several eldest sisters standing next to him immediately pointed at their father and daughter.


    "Oh, isn''t this Aunt Zhang''s reading?"


    "Can''t that young man be his father?"


    "Is this car... Very expensive?"


    The owner of the resettlement housing community may not have no money, but the tenant of the resettlement housing community must have no money.


    Several eldest sisters have heard about Aunt Zhang''s family. When they are free, they will chat a few words and sigh about Aunt Zhang''s hard days.


    But now when they saw Chen Xi coming down from a luxury car, their eyes immediately became a little different.


    It doesn''t matter whether the car is his or not. In short, it''s very unusual to have this car delivered!


    If you are free in the future, you still have to talk to Aunt Zhang


    Several eldest sisters'' voices were very small, but Chen Xi heard them clearly, so she smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    With the little guy came to the school gate. Chen Xi handed her a side face and asked the little guy to pump. Only then was she satisfied and handed her over to Mr. Wang.


    As he walked to the teaching building, the little guy turned his head and said loudly, "bye, Baba! Remember to pick me up! "


    "Don''t worry! Dad will pick you up on time! "


    After the little guy''s figure disappeared in sight, Chen Xi turned and returned to the car.


    "Come on, I''ll be back to pick her up from school before four o''clock."


    ¡­¡­


    Small hidden in the wild, big hidden in the city.


    Songjiang National Forest Park is located in the western suburb of Zhonghai, 30 kilometers away from the city center. It was called Songjiang Jiufeng in ancient times. It winds for 13 kilometers from southwest to northeast, with the highest altitude of 98.2 meters.


    China Sea is a coastal port city. It''s good to have mountains, so Songjiang Jiufeng has naturally become an important outdoor resort for the people of China Sea.


    Songjiang villa area is the most famous villa area near Jiufeng in Songjiang.


    Many villas here are rented out for tourists to spend their holidays and earn sky high fees. Only one district courtyard, in which all villas are not rented out, and even there is an independent entrance and exit, which can be accessed only by swiping a card.


    It''s not noon yet. The sun in the morning is particularly dazzling, and the golden light sprinkles a little beauty in the woods.


    With lush trees and green grass, I rolled down the window and took a deep breath. The natural smell from the depths of the forest immediately made people feel much more energetic.


    Chen Xi felt it silently and found that even the aura of heaven and earth here is a little stronger than that of other places. Living for a long time will really be beneficial to her health. Ning Zhongguo itself is in the upper circle of China Sea, so the guests he introduced are obviously either rich or expensive. The car stopped in the garden. Ning Zhongguo took the lead in getting off and took the initiative to open the door for Chen Xi. In terms of house price, it may not be as exaggerated as Jincheng bieyuan, but it has an incomparable advantage. 500 square meters garden, plus an outdoor swimming pool¡° This is a place to raise people. Lao Zhang sure enough can choose a place. " Ning Zhongguo took a deep breath. Although he didn''t come for the first time, he always expressed such feelings every time he came. Chen Xi didn''t follow. After getting off the bus, he stood in place and looked around. Seems very interested in the manor. Ning Zhongguo waited for him for a moment. After Chen Xi came, he introduced him with a smile: "Mr. Chen, it''s strange to say, Lao Zhang can''t be cured after he got this disease. But I didn''t expect that as long as he lived here, his condition would be effectively controlled, and the number of attacks would be significantly reduced... "Chen Xi never said a word back to him since he got off the bus. Ning Zhongguo saw that he didn''t seem to listen to himself at all, so he smiled awkwardly. Chen Xi is an expert, so he can''t be angry. After thinking about it, Ning Zhongguo muttered to himself, "is it true that this place is very nurturing? Should I move here in the future? " At this time, Chen Xi suddenly stopped, looked at Ning Zhongguo and said seriously, "he is not ill."¡° He? No disease? Mr. Chen, what does that mean? I didn''t understand... "Ning Zhongguo was puzzled by his endless words. Just when she wanted to ask carefully, Chen Xi walked directly towards the door of the villa. In Ning Zhongguo''s eyes, this is a sunny villa manor. Looking around, it is full of flowers, green grass and blue sky. But in Chen Xi''s eyes, the exquisite villa was shrouded in a layer of black clouds. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 47

    The owner of this villa is Zhang Jiade, who has been an old friend of Ning Zhongguo for many years.


    The two are quite chatty and often help each other in business, so they are one of Ning Zhongguo''s best friends.


    Both of them are old, so Zhang Jiade retired to the second line as early as Ning Zhongguo, and his eldest son took charge of the operation of the whole company.


    Zhang Jiade has two sons. The eldest son is responsible for all the big and small things of the company. He is so busy that he often can''t see people.


    Although the younger son''s ability is much worse, he is better than filial piety. After Zhang Jiade was ill, he didn''t go out to play. He is also a real filial son to accompany Zhang Jiade all day.


    As soon as Ning Zhongguo and Chen Xigang came to the door of the villa, Zhang Jiade''s youngest son, Zhang Hongyuan, had come to meet them with a laugh.


    "Uncle Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still as energetic as ever."


    As Zhang Hongyuan said, he stood aside politely and bent down to make a gesture of invitation.


    "You boy, your mouth is much sweeter than before."


    Ning Zhongguo also watched Zhang Hongyuan grow up, so he didn''t talk to him politely. He smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Then he pointed to Chen Xi and said solemnly: "this is Mr. Chen, my life-saving benefactor and an expert in medicine..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo''s voice suddenly decreased a lot and secretly said to Zhang Hongyuan, "you can''t neglect Mr. Chen because he looks about the same age as you..."


    With Ning Qiutong''s example, Ning Zhongguo has been bitten by a snake for ten years, so the first thing is to wake up Zhang Hongyuan.


    Ning Zhongguo so solemnly reminded Zhang Hongyuan that he didn''t dare to despise him at all, so he immediately stretched out his right hand and said enthusiastically, "I don''t know if you''re here. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t blame you."


    "You''re welcome." Chen Xi shook hands with Zhang Hongyuan like a dragonfly.


    His attitude slightly surprised Zhang Hongyuan''s eyes, but he was also a deep-seated person, so he didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Jiade''s style of conduct is somewhat different from that of Ning Zhongguo.


    After entering the villa, Chen Xi saw several middle-aged women like servants busy back and forth, and two strong men in suits dressed as bodyguards were patrolling back and forth on the second floor.


    Zhang Jiade sat in front of the fireplace next to the living room, as if he were still looking at some documents.


    When he saw Zhang Hongyuan leading Ning Zhongguo and Chen Xi, he immediately wanted to stand up, but at the moment of standing up, he immediately sat back in his chair and covered his legs. The expression on his face looked very painful.


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Hongyuan immediately ran over and shouted at several servants, "come on! My father is ill again. Bring hot water! "


    Seeing this, Ning Zhongguo immediately followed up, and then stood next to him and asked with concern, "Lao Zhang, what''s the situation?"


    "Hiss... It''s all right, it''s all right, old problems... Cramps, leg pain... Hiss, Lao Ning, you sit down quickly, just a minute..."


    Zhang Jiade''s expression was very painful, but he still raised his head and squeezed out a very reluctant smile towards Ning Zhongguo.


    Only those who have cramped can understand Zhang Jiade''s pain at the moment. Ning Zhongguo immediately cast a look of help to Chen Xi, but Chen Xi slowly shook her head.


    Ning Zhongguo was puzzled, but Chen Xi didn''t make any explanation.


    Seeing this, he could only sigh, and then sat nervously on the sofa next to him.


    The scientific name of cramps is muscle spasm. It is a kind of spontaneous tonic contraction of muscles. Muscle spasms in the legs and toes are the most common. There are several main causes of cramps.


    1£º Cold stimulation, do not do warm-up exercise to go into the water, which is the most prone to cramps, or sleep at night, expose your legs outside the quilt and get cold stimulation.


    2£º Lack of rest or too much rest can cause cramps.


    3£º Incorrect sleeping posture.


    It''s only a few days before the Mid Autumn Festival. The average temperature of Zhonghai recently is about 26 degrees. No wonder Lao Zhang''s family will light the fireplace in this weather. Looking at his posture, I''m afraid the number of cramps is becoming more and more frequent.


    It was precisely because of the frequent times that Zhang Hongyuan roared out hot water. Before more than 30 seconds, a middle-aged woman hurried out with a 40-50 cm high foot basin.


    "Dad, come on, put your legs down and burn them."


    Zhang Hongyuan took the bucket from the middle-aged woman''s hand, squatted on the ground, immediately rolled up his trouser legs for Zhang Jiade, and then carefully put his legs into the bucket.


    When cramping, even if you just move it gently, it will hurt. In addition, the temperature near the fireplace is too high, so Zhang Jiade immediately sweated.


    Zhang Hongyuan washed his feet with Zhang Jiade with a towel, while Ning Zhongguo and Chen Xi watched silently.


    In terms of severity, Zhang Jiade''s disease may not be more serious than Ning Zhongguo''s disease.


    But his illness was a toss, so Ning Zhongguo frowned at what he saw.


    Zhang Hongyuan silently washed his father''s feet and wiped his calves with hot water. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Jiade finally took a long breath and lay powerless on the chair.


    "Lao Ning, let you laugh..." Zhang Jiade recovered, then raised the back of the chair and said politely. His chair is very advanced, like a wheelchair and a recliner¡° How are you? Do you feel better? "¡° It''s better. It''s all right. I''ve been used to it for a long time... "After taking a rest, Zhang Jiade manipulated the chair and slid in front of Ning Zhongguo. He said helplessly," it''s OK to have leg cramps. You haven''t seen my headache attack, which makes people want to die... Lao Ning, you don''t know. I''m depressed now because of this disease, I''m not a ghost. I don''t even dare to step out of the door. I''m afraid I''ll get sick as soon as I go out... "Lao Zhang..." Ning Zhongguo looked at him with a complex face and wanted to comfort him. When he introduced Chen Xi to him, Zhang Jiade suddenly flashed a sad look in his eyes. Then he sighed in a low voice: "I want to die..." smelled the speech, Ning Zhongguo suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about! Those who have cancer are no more sad than you. I''ve invited a miracle doctor for you. I don''t believe you can beat Mr. Chen with this disease! " With that, Ning Zhongguo made an invitation to Chen Xi and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chen, please check it for him." Zhang Jiade could not be clearer about Ning Zhongguo''s personality, so when he saw Ning Zhongguo''s serious face and looked at the young man with incomparable respect, he couldn''t help raising a trace of expectation in his heart. Lao Ning never joked about big things. The young man can make him so respectful. I''m afraid he really has some skills. Thinking of this, Zhang Jiade laboriously sat up and said politely, "Mr. Chen, let me tell you about my situation first..." hearing the speech, Chen Xi shook her head and said, "no, I know your situation."¡° Ah? " Zhang Jiade was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously, "you... Know my condition?"¡° Yes. " Chen Xi nodded, and then said something, which immediately changed the faces of Ning Zhongguo and Zhang Jiade¡° You''re not sick. You''re healthy. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    "Mr. Chen, are you kidding us?"


    Even though Ning Zhongguo felt that Chen Xi must have been out of breath, he didn''t immediately refute his face, but wanted to give him a step down.


    Zhang Jiade''s expression changed and opened his lips slightly to say something.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head and sat back in his chair.


    If it hadn''t been for Lao Ning to find the young man, he would have turned his face and driven away.


    Chen Xi shook her head with a smile and said with great certainty, "I''m not kidding."


    With that, Chen Xi looked at the villa with great interest.


    According to Ning Zhongguo''s understanding of Chen Xi, Chen Xi is not the kind of person who doesn''t have a target and makes irresponsible remarks.


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Ning Zhongguo carefully asked, "Mr. Chen, I believe you, but can you make your words clearer? You saw Lao Zhang''s situation, but you said he was not ill. We really can''t understand this... "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi took back her sight, looked at Ning Zhongguo and asked seriously, "do you want to know the reason?"


    "Please give me some advice, sir."


    "OK, but don''t blame me for being coy, because before that, I have to ask you a few questions." Chen Xi looked at Ning Zhongguo with a serious expression.


    "Please say."


    "First question, do you think... There are ghosts in this world?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ning Zhongguo''s expression suddenly changed. He asked with some surprise: "ghost


    With that, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Jiade.


    Zhang Jiade glared back at Ning Zhongguo, as if blaming him for finding himself a charlatan.


    However, with his understanding and trust in Lao Ning, Zhang Jiade had to hold his anger in his heart for the time being to see what they were doing.


    "Don''t hesitate, just tell me your answer."


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to notice Zhang Jiade''s expression, but asked Ning Zhongguo.


    Ning Zhongguo thought for a while and said hesitantly, "maybe?"


    "OK, I''ll ask you the second question... What do you think ghosts should be like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Zhongguo was confused when asked. He really didn''t know what happened to Chen Xi today.


    If his life had not been saved by Chen Xi, I''m afraid even he could not help turning over.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Xi waited a moment and directly asked his third question: "so, what ability do you think ghosts should have?"


    That''s all. Mr. Chen is an expert. He shouldn''t have nothing to amuse him.


    After figuring this out, Ning Zhongguo replied seriously with an expression on his whole face: "the ghosts I know... Can confuse people''s hearts, change forever, and escape from the sky... Except for fear of the sun? But it seems that some ghosts are not afraid of the sun. I heard they will appear during the day? "


    "Where did you learn this?"


    "Some legends spread by word of mouth, as well as magazines, movies, TV and so on."


    "OK, my question is over..."


    Chen Xi nodded with satisfaction, and then smiled again and said, "now it''s up to me to answer your question."


    "Please."


    After asking the four questions, even Zhang Jiade was aroused by Chen Xi''s curiosity. Involuntarily, he leaned forward and was ready to listen to what Chen Xi would say next.


    But Chen Xi''s next first sentence stunned Ning Zhongguo and Zhang Jiade.


    "I can tell you clearly that there are no ghosts in this world."


    "To be exact, there is no ghost in this world. The ghost you understand is just an existence that is infinitely exaggerated because of human''s natural fear of the unknown."


    "Ghost, the exact name is ghost."


    "What is a ghost?"


    "People have three souls and seven souls. After people die, the seven souls disperse first, then the heavenly soul rises to heaven, the earth soul enters the earth, and the life soul enters reincarnation."


    "The sky soul is Yang, the earth soul is Yin, and the life soul is Yang."


    "Therefore, the earth soul is the ghost."


    From the perspective of immortals, the ghost is actually a simple and weak energy body, which can not even be called life.


    All things have spirits, and ghosts are not only left after human death.


    If it is a ghost left by a creature, it will retain some of its living memory, but it will not exceed seven days at most.


    It is precisely because the energy body of the ghost is pure enough that the ghost is easier to contact the origin of all things - heaven and earth aura than creatures.


    For example, if a person happens to float to a place with rich heaven and earth aura shortly after his death, he is likely to integrate with a heaven and earth aura, and a more powerful energy form exists in the world.


    Ghosts are not terrible, because they were just weak mortals, animals and even plants. A little heaven and earth aura only provided them with an opportunity to continue to exist in the world.


    When that wisp of heaven and earth aura is exhausted, it is when they really dissipate. As a pure energy body, ordinary people can''t see the ghost under normal circumstances. However, if the ghost suddenly condenses too much Yin Qi for some unknown reason, it will lead to the substantiation of the soul body of the ghost. Because of this, ordinary people can see ghosts. And this is also the origin of the legend of ghosts in the world After Chen Xi''s simple narration, Ning Zhongguo and Zhang Jiade are still in a fog. They really don''t understand what Chen Xi wants to say. Therefore, Ning Zhongguo asked seriously, "Mr. Chen, whether it''s a ghost or a ghost, in short, we are not interested in this mysterious thing. Now we just want to know whether you can cure Lao Zhang''s disease?" The tone was still very polite, but there was a faint sense of anxiety in his words, and he was obviously impatient. Think about it, they are not immortals after all. Therefore, no matter how Chen Xi explains it, they can''t understand things at this level. Just¡° I said, he''s not sick. Since you can''t understand, I''ll just let you understand! " With that, Chen Xi suddenly raised her hands, pinched out a Dharma formula at a very fast speed and hit a nearby water cup. Then he stretched out his finger and nodded on the water. Touching the water with his fingers, he accurately threw the water droplets on the eyes of Ning Zhongguo and Zhang Jiade. Ning Zhongguo''s eyes were stimulated. When he was about to wipe off the drop of water, Chen Xi''s voice came from the side¡° Don''t wipe it. You can see what the ghost really looks like before this drop of water dries up. " Out of his trust in Chen Xi, Ning Zhongguo stopped his action. Blinked his eyes. After adapting to the sudden stimulation, he reopened his eyes. But then Ning Zhongguo immediately trembled with fear. The whole man shrank into the sofa like a frightened cat. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting. I saw that in the living room more than six meters high, there was dense black fog floating one after another. The shape of the black fog is constantly changing, as if there are thousands of faces hidden, with teeth and claws flying in the air. This is the ghost. It can also be called: ghost! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    Suddenly there was a large dense black fog in front of him, which immediately surprised Ning Zhongguo.


    With his experience and cultivation, he was scared like this. We can see how terrible the scene is.


    Zhang Jiade didn''t listen to Chen Xi, so he wiped the water off his eyes.


    But after wiping, he saw that Ning Zhongguo was shrinking on the sofa with a ghost expression, and his body seemed to be shaking constantly.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen... What is this..."


    The whole room was filled with black fog, which gave Ning Zhongguo a strong sense of oppression.


    In a trance, he instinctively wanted to get close to Chen Xi.


    Then a cool feeling suddenly appeared from his head.


    Like drinking water, it flows slowly from the head to the chest, and then into the limbs.


    It immediately calmed Ning Zhongguo a lot.


    Ning Zhongguo quickly turned his head and found that Chen Xi put his hand on his shoulder and motioned him not to be afraid with his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, these are ghosts."


    Chen Xi comforted him, and then slowly explained, "the ghost has already lost its mind. It can''t even count as a creature. Naturally, it won''t hurt anyone for no reason."


    "Oh, good..."


    Ning Zhongguo had some lingering palpitations, obviously because what he saw in front of him had completely exceeded his world outlook.


    However, because Chen Xi was there, he was no longer so afraid, so he tried to press his fear at the bottom of his heart and solemnly asked, "Mr. Chen, is Lao Zhang''s disease just because of these things?"


    "Yes." Chen Xi nodded.


    "I see what you mean..."


    Ning Zhongguo looked at Zhang Jiade with very complicated eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Jiade was almost confused by the singing and harmony of Ning Zhongguo and Chen Xi.


    Where on earth is Lao Ning singing?


    Seeing that Zhang Jiade still had a confused expression, Ning Zhongguo asked for him: "please open your eyes for him again..."


    With that, Ning Zhongguo quickly looked at Zhang Jiade and said seriously, "Lao Zhang, don''t erase it again! Believe me, our brothers have been old friends for so many years. I won''t lie to you! "


    Zhang Jiade and Ning Zhongguo looked at each other and saw that he had no intention of half joking, so they had to nod and say hesitantly, "excuse me, Mr. Chen... Open your eyes for me."


    He said this very reluctantly and awkwardly.


    Chen Xi smiled and didn''t care about him.


    So Chen Xi played the formula again, and then threw the drops of water into Zhang Jiade''s eyes.


    Five seconds later.


    "Ah! Shit! Help! "


    Zhang Jiade''s determination was worse than that of Ning Zhongguo, so when he saw a strange black fog in front of him, he was immediately frightened and shouted.


    This time, Chen Xi didn''t use Zhenyuan to calm Zhang Jiade down.


    Zhang Hongyuan, who had been standing behind Zhang Jiade, saw this situation and immediately came to Zhang Jiade. He grabbed his arm nervously and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?! In broad daylight, where are ghosts? "


    With that, he suddenly looked angry, pointed to Chen Xi and roared, "what did you do to my father!"


    "Hongyuan, don''t be rude!"


    Chen Xi had no reaction, but Ning Zhongguo immediately shouted to stop him.


    This scene also happened in his home. At this moment, Ning Zhongguo understood Chen Xi''s strange behavior before.


    After all, their understanding of the world is still too one-sided


    Zhang Hongyuan glared at Chen Xi with an almost hostile look. After hearing Ning Zhongguo''s scolding, he had to choke back his words.


    Ning Zhongguo is not what he can offend.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? "


    Zhang Hongyuan squatted in front of Zhang Jiade. The filial son still comforted his father carefully as usual.


    Zhang Jiade''s expression changed.


    When he saw Zhang Hongyuan squatting in front of him, his eyes widened, and his face was full of panic.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "Hongyuan... You... You..."


    "Dad? It''s me. What''s the matter with you? "


    "There''s something behind you!"


    Zhang Jiade suddenly roared and trembled. The whole man immediately fell down from his chair and fell to the ground.


    "Something?"


    Zhang Hongyuan looked back at his back, but he didn''t see anything.


    Seeing that Zhang Jiade fell, Zhang Hongyuan immediately wanted to go up and help him, but Zhang Jiade ran to Ning Zhongguo and said quickly with trembling lips: "Lao Ning, Mr. Chen, there is really a ghost. Please save my son..."


    Chen Xi helped Zhang Jiade to the sofa and sat down, then stood up and calmly said to Zhang Hongyuan, "almost. How can we say that he is also your father and has the grace of raising you? Why do you have to torture him like this?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Hongyuan couldn''t help but change his face and roared: "fart! I don''t understand what you''re saying? Did you turn my father into what he is now? I want your dog''s life! " With that, Zhang Hongyuan grabbed a wine bottle next to the fireplace and smashed it on Chen Xi''s head. However, Chen Xi moves much faster than him. Just as Zhang Hongyuan touched the wine bottle, Chen Xi had kicked him to the wall. However, Chen Xi left her hand, so Zhang Hongyuan immediately struggled to get up from the ground. Ning Zhongguo and Zhang Jiade were shocked by the sudden scene in front of them. Ning Zhongguo was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Chen, what''s going on?"¡° You have to ask him. " Chen Xi spread out her hands and replied helplessly. In fact, from the perspective of a father, Chen Xi really couldn''t understand Zhang Hongyuan''s mentality as a son... At this time, Zhang Hongyuan finally stood up. He stared at Chen Xi, his eyes flushed, probably because he saw Chen Xi''s ability, so he didn''t want to pretend anymore. He suddenly covered his chest, took a deep breath, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a whistling sound. That voice is very sharp. It doesn''t look like a human at all, and it''s a voice that men can make. With the howling, the black fog hovering over the hall suddenly rolled up like a thunderstorm. Then, the black fog, like ink dripping into the water, suddenly spread. In an instant, there was no sunshine! Zhang Hongyuan''s eyes glowed red. In the dark fog, which could not be seen, it seemed like a monster lurking in the night. It was possible to jump at Chen Xi at any time. Suddenly, Zhang Hongyuan stopped screaming, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to point to Chen Xi. The black fog suddenly stopped surging, just like the freeze frame picture when taking pictures. But the next second, the overwhelming black fog condensed into a cloud of black smoke at a very fast speed, and then rushed towards Chen Xifei¡° So you really know how to resist the soul. " Chen Xi suddenly smiled, followed by a slight shake of her head and sighed with a slight regret: "unfortunately, my divine soul is damaged and my divine knowledge is self styled..." it''s just that this time I can only use anti-aircraft artillery to shoot mosquitoes... "I''ll let you see..." what is the light of fireflies and dare to compete with the bright moon! " Facing the black smoke, Chen Xi snorted coldly and suddenly put her palm on her chest. Then he slowly opened his hands. A golden light appeared between his palms. Chen Xi''s palms slowly opened, and the golden light became more and more bright with the gradual separation of his palms. In the end, he seemed to hold the sun in the palm of his hand. The dazzling light between his fingers made it impossible to look directly at him¡° Put it out! " After an angry drink, the group of daytime fireworks released infinite pressure, like a murderous array of long guns, shot into the sky and directly stabbed at the strange black smoke! The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one of them. Tianyan 49 moves, art chapter - attacking barbarians without limits ¡¤ punishing evil************ Thank the boss of [watching flowers bloom and fall] for his 10000 reward ~ after reading the information, it seems that it''s a soft sister... I''m holding the thigh of the local tyrant soft sister! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 50

    Like snow meets the sun, under the strong light enough to illuminate all the darkness in the world, the black smoke is swallowed up by the golden light in an instant.


    Then everything was quiet again.


    Ning Zhongguo rubbed his sore eyes. When he recovered, he regretted that he had wiped off the drops of water.


    The hall returned to the way it had just entered, and everything seemed no different.


    Except


    Zhang Hongyuan.


    He stood in front of the fireplace, covering his chest with his hand, coughing blood constantly, as if he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    Seeing his painful appearance, Zhang Jiade couldn''t care to be afraid, and immediately involuntarily shouted, "Hongyuan, you..."


    Seeing this, Chen Xi looked back at Zhang Jiade and explained with a complex complexion: "I didn''t hurt him, but destroyed the ghosts he collected over the years..."


    "You are not ill. The reason why you have cramps, headaches and chills is actually that these ghosts have invaded your body under his control."


    "And he himself, because of the soul control skill he learned from nowhere, forcibly controlled these ghosts in an improper way, which wasted his essence in vain. It is estimated that..."


    Chen Xi didn''t finish, but the meaning was very obvious.


    The room was quiet and no one spoke again.


    Zhang Jiade''s heavy and rapid breath seemed to be digesting everything he had just seen.


    Ning Zhongguo also looked at Zhang Jiade and his son in shock.


    Just then, a very untimely telephone ring suddenly rang.


    Chen Xi looked down and saw that it was her own phone.


    He wanted to hang up directly. After all, the atmosphere is much more serious than the meeting.


    But when he saw that the caller was Miss Wang, he immediately jumped his eyelids and hurried to the side to connect the phone.


    "Hello? Mr. Chen? "


    "Yes, it''s me, Miss Wang. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Chen, we found that there was something wrong with Niannian''s performance today..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was stunned.


    After that, he involuntarily increased his voice and asked a little anxiously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Don''t get excited... Well, Niannian was fine in the morning, but after taking a midday nap, she woke up and began to cry. We asked her several times, but she didn''t say why."


    "The child has a good personality and is outgoing. She played with other children two days ago, but this afternoon, she sat by herself playing with toys. She didn''t know what she was talking about..."


    "Out of the teacher''s responsibility and intuition, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you this. I hope you parents can pay attention to it. After all, the child won''t cry for no reason, or even make a series of abnormal behaviors..."


    After listening to Mr. Wang''s words, Chen Xi spit out a mouthful of turbidity, and then solemnly said to the other end of the phone: "thank you, Mr. Wang. I think I should know what''s wrong with her. I''ll come to pick her up now. Please."


    "It''s all right. That''s what I should do."


    After hanging up, Chen Xi immediately made a decision.


    Go to Chengdu!


    brook no delay!


    Niannian has been with Aunt Zhang since she was born. Aunt Zhang has pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine these years. Their feelings must be far more than his father who appeared halfway.


    Aunt Zhang left quietly now, which must have caused a great blow to the child.


    Although the video can be used to calm her down temporarily, it is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    After all, it all came too suddenly for the little guy.


    Mr. Wang also said that children can''t make a series of abnormal behaviors for no reason.


    Many children may have experienced this situation, and their parents will always convince their children or convince themselves for one reason.


    Children will get used to it


    In fact, I have to get used to it.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    It is because you are so used to the world that you are not surprised at anything.


    Chen Xi took back the phone, then turned to Ning Zhongguo and said, "Mr. Ning, I have something to do first. Can the driver give me a ride?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo nodded, then looked at Zhang Hongyuan, who suddenly knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    After patting Zhang Jiade on the shoulder, he whispered, "Lao Zhang, I''ll go with Mr. Chen first. You... Forget it, I''ll go. Call me back."


    With that, Ning Zhongguo didn''t wait for Zhang Jiade to reply. He turned and made an invitation to Chen Xi.


    Ning Zhongguo has seen and heard too much of this kind of rich family resentment. Although he doesn''t know the specific details, he can guess eight or nine times as long as he thinks about it.


    I can only say that every family has a difficult Sutra


    After getting on the bus, the driver drove steadily to the way back. At this time, Chen Xi was finally not so anxious. After adjusting her mind, Chen Xi said to Ning Zhongguo half jokingly, "does this kind of thing... Often happen?" Ning Zhongguo certainly knew what Chen Xi meant, so he smiled helplessly and sighed, "it''s not much, but there will always be one or two cases all year round. For example, Stanley Ho, the gambling king, do you know?"¡° Know a thing or two. "¡° The mainland is fine. He family is a real rich family. It''s as deep as the sea. Four rooms and seventeen heroes, tut tut... "Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo shook his head, as if he was sighing," it''s boring, it''s boring. " Chen Xi nodded deeply When I returned to kindergarten, the time had just come to 3 p.m. Chen Xi couldn''t wait, so she went directly into the kindergarten, ready to pick up the little guy and ask her for a few days off. He will not consider whether his educational method is right or not. Because in Chen Xi''s concept, he only cares about one problem, that is, whether he is happy or not. As long as you are happy, then OK, everything is OK. It''s so capricious. When Chen Xi came to the class where the little guy was, she was huddling alone in the corner of the class with building blocks. Because I seldom go out to play since I was a child, I always yearn for the outside world. She was never afraid of strangers or new surroundings. But today, she hid in the corner alone. She looks like the last time Chen Xi didn''t pick her up on time. Chen Xi felt a little guilty, so after quietly saying hello to teacher Wang, she went directly into the class. The little guy seemed to notice someone behind him, so he turned his head and just opposite Chen Xi''s four eyes. She was stunned for a moment, turned around and rushed into Chen Xi''s arms. Because the action was too big, her leg accidentally kicked the building block castle on the ground, and the castle fell to the ground in an instant. The little guy put his little head on Chen Xi''s waist and held Chen Xi so tightly without saying a word. Chen Xi touched the back of her head, whispered softly in her ear and said, "go, dad will take you to grandma now."************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 51

    After seeing his father suddenly appear, the little guy was not as excited as Chen Xi imagined.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she gently nodded, and then obediently sat on Chen Xi''s arm.


    She put her little hand around Chen Xi''s neck, then turned her head and looked at the other children in the classroom.


    Parents are generally not allowed in kindergartens, mainly because they are afraid that their admission will affect the mood of other children and make them start to miss their parents.


    But according to the current situation of the little guy, it is obvious that she has a psychological problem, so teacher Wang immediately said to other children: "Niannian will not come back to class until she asks for leave for a few days. Let''s say goodbye to her."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Say goodbye!"


    "We''ll wait for you to come back!"


    The children waved their small hands at the little guy.


    Seeing this, Niannian immediately raised his little hand.


    She gently waved her hand, and then some embarrassed fell on Chen Xi''s shoulder and hid her little face.


    Chen Xi looked at the enthusiastic children, smiled and responded: "thank you, bye ~"


    With that, he took Niannian out of the kindergarten.


    Ning Zhongguo''s car is still parked outside. He also helped Chen Xi buy a ticket. He flew to Chengdu at 5:40 and can reach it at 9 p.m.


    The little guy is four years old, so he also needs to buy a children''s ticket and a hukou book to board the plane.


    Chen Nian''s account is in Chen Xi''s account book.


    This was discovered only after Chen Xi came back.


    People without children may not know that it is actually a very troublesome thing to go home to their children.


    If you want to go to the family for your children, you must first have a marriage certificate, and then go to the place where the woman''s registered permanent residence is located to apply for a birth permit.


    After the child is born, you also need to apply for the child''s birth medical certificate in the hospital, that is, the birth certificate. Finally, you can go to the police station where the parents'' registered permanent residence is located to register the child.


    And non marital childbirth, that is, the so-called husband''s children without marriage, is naturally more troublesome.


    If you want to give your children to the family, you must first pay a fine to the family planning department, because you can''t apply for a birth permit without a marriage certificate.


    After paying the fine, you can apply for the certificate of illegitimate birth. At the same time, the woman also needs to provide the paternity test certificate of the child and the father£¨ Specific regulations may vary from place to place)


    It is precisely because of this that single mothers sometimes look very poor.


    The man was irresponsible and disappeared with a big belly. He left an ignorant unmarried woman with a big belly. In addition to being discriminated against all day, he had to be made difficult by the law.


    After all, the fine is not cheap, and the men ran away. Where should they go for paternity testing?


    Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying have no marriage certificate.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know much about this.


    So he never even thought about why his registered permanent residence will be in his registered permanent residence book?


    It seems that everything is taken for granted.


    It should have been the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi took Niannian home first, took the Hukou book and ID card, and then took a set of changed clothes.


    People always have unrealistic fantasies.


    Worried that Yingying might come back suddenly between their departure, in order to reassure herself, Chen Xi carefully pasted a note on the door.


    "I''ve been away. I''ll be back in five days."


    Although Chen Xi knew it was almost impossible, he even pasted notes on the table in the living room and the dresser in the bedroom just in case.


    Then he took the little guy and reluctantly got into Ning Zhongguo''s car.


    The little guy didn''t fly before, so when she heard that she was going to fly, she immediately regained her vitality.


    As the car neared the airport, the little guy became more and more excited.


    Suddenly, a plane flew over them.


    The little guy immediately pointed to the plane and shouted excitedly, "Baba! Look! Plane! Aircraft! "


    Chen Xi hugged the little guy, rolled down the window, pointed to the plane and asked, "we''ll go up later. Do you like it?"


    "Yes! I want to fly! I haven''t been on a plane yet! "


    "OK, dad will take you to the plane today!"


    The car soon stopped outside the waiting hall.


    Chen Xi took the little guy to say goodbye to Ning Zhongguo. Ning Zhongguo said with a smile: "have a good time. Remember to call me when you come back, and I''ll pick you up at that time..."


    "Then don''t bother. We''ll take a taxi back by ourselves."


    "Little, little, Mr. Chen, you saved my life and Lao Zhang''s life. It''s a great kindness, so don''t be polite to me. Remember to call me when you come back."


    Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo made a phone gesture, and then continued, "Oh, by the way, I''ve called your card. Remember to check it."¡° Well, please. " After saying goodbye to Ning Zhongguo, Chen Xi walked into the airport with the little guy in her arms. This was the first time in her life that the little guy came to such a huge public area, so she immediately opened her mouth and shouted, "Baba, it''s so big here. There are many people, just like the zoo!" The little guy sat on Chen Xi''s arm, his body twisted left and right, and his head turned around. He seemed to be very interested in everything around him. The first class of the last flight has been sold out, so Ning Zhongguo didn''t buy first class tickets for Chen Xi. In addition, it''s approaching boarding time, so Chen Xi didn''t choose a good seat by the window when checking in. This makes Chen Xi feel a little sorry. They came a little late, so as soon as the ticket was made here, the radio over there rang. Chen Xi quickly took the little guy to the security check office to line up. When they finished the security check, the time had come to 5:20. He rushed all the way with the little guy in a hurry. At this time, the little guy saw KFC next to him and immediately shouted for food. Chen Xi looked at the time. There was really no way, so she had to forcibly take the little guy with a pout on the plane. He chose the position in the second half. There were no wings to block his sight, so as soon as the little guy sat in the position, he immediately forgot KFC and stretched out his small head to see the outside. Sitting by the window was a middle-aged man in his thirties. When he saw the poor look of the little guy, he immediately said to Chen Xi, "I''ll change my seat with you and let the child sit here." Kind people! Chen Xi was overjoyed when she heard the speech, and quickly responded politely: "thank you so much. Niannian, uncle wants to give you the position. Say thank you to Uncle quickly."¡° Thank you, uncle! " As soon as the little guy smiled sweetly, he immediately made the middle-aged man laugh and said impolitely. After changing the position, the little guy immediately pasted himself on the window. I don''t know what she was looking at so excited. When the plane went to the runway, the little guy got excited and shouted. Chen Xi patted her head gently and then made a ''Shh'' gesture. Seeing this, the little guy immediately covered his mouth with his small hand, showed a pair of big eyes, and looked at Chen Xi pitifully. Chen Xi taught her to keep quiet in public, so the little guy also understood his mistake¡° Good, sit down first. The plane is taking off. We''ll see outside later. " After pressing the little guy on the seat, Chen Xi took back the table and fastened her seat belt, and then asked her to learn her own appearance and wait for the plane to take off. With a violent shake, the plane took off. The little guy didn''t seem to be afraid of this feeling. When the plane stabilized, she immediately learned the actions of others, scrambled to loosen her seat belt, and then fell back to the window¡° Baba, there are clouds outside! " Looking at the sweet smile on the little guy''s face again, Chen Xi''s heart can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He reached out and pinched the little guy''s face. Then he imitated her and put his head in front of the window. As a result, two smiling faces immediately appeared on the window. One big and one small, it looks very sweet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just the wine last night that makes me cry.


    Let me reluctantly, not only your tenderness.


    How long do I have to go? You hold my hand.


    ¡­¡­


    A song "Chengdu" blew up all over the country and made many people realize Chengdu.


    For those who wander outside, everyone has a ''Chengdu'' in their heart. It is not only a city, but also a memory cherished in their hearts.


    Chen Xi has never been to Chengdu, so his impression of Chengdu is somewhat one-sided.


    He didn''t know that in the rainy weather of the city, walking on the bluestone road with an umbrella, he might meet a cat lying lazily dozing under the eaves at the corner.


    There are hot pot and snacks everywhere, as well as exquisite taverns.


    There are high-end CBD and passionate livehouse.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve never been on a plane, or because I haven''t been far away, or because I''m about to see my grandmother.


    In short, the little guy is very excited now.


    She slept on the plane and had already filled up her energy value.


    This trip was also a trip, so when Chen Xi passed by KFC, she bought her a fried chicken, which immediately made the little guy happy.


    Chen Xi just called Aunt Zhang at this time. Because the incident happened suddenly, Aunt Zhang finally recovered for half a day.


    While blaming Chen Xi for wasting money for no reason, she smiled and cared about whether they arrived at the station. She came to pick them up immediately.


    Chen Xi asked Aunt Zhang to make a positioning, and then took the little guy to the parking lot.


    As soon as I arrived at the car park, a warm trump greeting came.


    "Master, where can I cut it?"


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you."


    "Go or not? Do you want to go? "


    Chen Xi didn''t know that there was another software called Didi, so she honestly took a taxi and reported the address of Aunt Zhang''s house.


    Aunt Zhang''s husband is a native of Chengdu, and their family has always been Near Wuhou Temple.


    Courtyard 262, Wuhouci street, a community without a name, was founded in 2000 and has been nearly 20 years now.


    Although the building age of the community is very long, the living environment is better than that of Kangju community, mainly because it is close to Wuhou Temple and itself is in the center of Chengdu City.


    It''s already 9:40 p.m. when the driver drove his father and daughter through Wuhou Temple, the Jinli Street next to him immediately attracted the little guy''s attention.


    There are bright lights and people coming and going. It looks very lively.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Xi immediately knew what she thought, so she touched the little guy''s head and said softly, "let''s go to grandma''s house first, and dad will take you to play."


    "Yes!" The little guy nodded.


    The taxi soon turned from Wuhouci street to a side road.


    As soon as we got to the path, the feeling of Old Chengdu came out.


    Two rows of lush trees cover up the hustle and bustle of the city in an instant. Under the yellow street lights, you can vaguely see several leisurely passers-by.


    At the station, the timer shows 49 yuan, which is much more than Zhonghai conscience.


    Chen Xi stood at the door of the community with the little guy in her arms, and then called Aunt Zhang.


    Within two minutes, Aunt Zhang appeared.


    "Hey, you really are. If a child makes trouble, you can wait for her to make trouble. It''ll be fine in two days... I left with my front foot, and you came with her with your back foot. Talk about it yourself. What''s it like? I didn''t say you. You''re a father. It''s really bad for her to spoil her too much... "


    Before Aunt Zhang came, the familiar nagging voice had already sounded.


    Chen Xi smiled awkwardly, but the little guy had opened his small hands and shouted enthusiastically, "Grandma! Grandma! I miss you so much! "


    "Hey, you good boy, you want to get tired of me!"


    Hearing the little guy''s cry, Aunt Zhang immediately stopped preaching, and then laughed to take the little guy from Chen Xi''s hand.


    She hugged the little guy and then gently put her on the ground. Then she took the little guy and said to Chen Xi, "go, go home first."


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Zhang''s wife left early, so there are only four people in their family now.


    Son Xie Pinglin, daughter-in-law Cai Shuqin, and one-year-old granddaughter Xie Yao.


    The house has more than 80 square meters, but the design of the old community is too poor and wastes too much space, so there are only two bedrooms and a small study.


    After entering the door, Chen Xi finally met Aunt Zhang''s son.


    Aunt Zhang''s son is about twenty-eight or nine years old, a little older than him. He looks gentle with glasses.


    Her daughter-in-law is also OK. She looks about the same age as Xie Pinglin, so Chen Xi estimates that they are classmates.


    "Pinglin, Shuqin, come on, let me introduce you. This is Chen Xi, the son-in-law of my former employer..." Xie Pinglin is dull, so when he saw the guest coming, he nodded awkwardly and said, "hello."¡° Hello. " Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately extended her hand to Xie Pinglin¡° EN en, Hello, hello... "Xie Pinglin seems not used to shaking hands, so his body movements seem a little stiff. At this time, Aunt Zhang looked at Cai Shuqin who was watching TV on the sofa and said to her, "by the way, Shuqin, Chen Xi will live in our house today. Clean up my room and let their father and daughter live. I''ll go to the study later." Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately said, "Aunt Zhang, don''t bother. Travel. I''ll take my children out and open a room later..." "that''s not a success! No money for opening a room! " Aunt Zhang reprimanded Chen Xi, and then asked earnestly, "it''s not easy for you to take care of your children alone. If you can save, you can save, you know?" Chen Xi saw Aunt Zhang''s serious face, so she had to nod and say, "well, I''ll listen to you..." "come on, don''t patronize and talk. You''re guests from afar. Sit down quickly." Aunt Zhang greeted Chen Xi to the sofa. Only then did she find that Cai Shuqin was still sitting on the sofa watching TV. She stared at Cai Shuqin a little unhappy, and then said, "Shuqin, why are you still stunned? Go and clean up. What time is it?" However, Cai Shuqin didn''t even look back. While eating melon seeds, she replied carelessly, "I see. Go after this episode." Aunt Zhang seemed to have no way to take her, so she ignored her and asked Chen Xi to sit aside. Chen Xi held the little guy and sat politely on the sofa. At this time, the little guy saw the baby lying next to Cai Shuqin¡° Baba, I want to see my sister! " She knew Aunt Zhang had a granddaughter, so she immediately shouted to go and see a little guy younger than her¡° Come on, grandma, hold you. " Aunt Zhang picked up the little guy from Chen Xi''s leg, then took her to the other side and put her next to the baby. The little guy stretched out his little hand to pinch the baby''s face, but at this time, Cai Shuqin picked up the child. She didn''t speak, just stared without a trace, then stood up and walked towards the bedroom¡° I''ll clean up their room. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    Cai Shuqin''s reaction was subtle.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The little guy was also stunned. She stared at Cai Shuqin and took the baby away from her.


    When Cai Shuqin walked into the room, the little guy suddenly got into Aunt Zhang''s arms and buried his head deep in Aunt Zhang''s body.


    At this time, Chen Xi gently patted the back of the little guy''s hand, smiled and said to Aunt Zhang, "we came uninvited and caused you trouble."


    "What''s the matter? I''m happy to see this little guy. It''s you, eh... Don''t mind... "


    Of course, Chen Xi knew what Aunt Zhang meant, so she shook her head and said she wouldn''t care.


    "Pinglin, what are you doing? Go and pour Chen Xi a glass of water. "


    "Oh, good."


    After hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, Xie Pinglin felt as if he had regained consciousness. He hurried into the kitchen and poured water.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang whispered to Chen Xi, "don''t learn from my son. He doesn''t have any masculinity at all. His ears are very soft. In our words, it''s raking his ears!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled and replied, "I don''t think so. It''s a good thing for a man to be in front of a woman. I wonder if you have heard a saying: love is deep but not long, strong is humiliating. A modest gentleman is as gentle as jade. "


    "Hey, I''m an old woman. You young people don''t know much. Anyway, Pinglin is too raking! It''s not manly. It''s annoying to be yelled around by his daughter-in-law all day. "


    "The problem between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a big problem in the world. Don''t take it to heart. Young people always have to have their own living habits. As an elder, you should understand more... "


    "I can''t understand, I can''t understand..."


    Chen Xi shook her head when she heard what Aunt Zhang said, so Chen Xi had to choose wisely to shut up.


    At this time, Xie Pinglin also brought the water.


    He politely handed the water cup to Chen Xi, and then said awkwardly, "I''ll go in and help Shuqin clean up the room. You sit first."


    "It''s causing you trouble."


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Xie Pinglin walked into the bedroom while waving his hand. Then he gently closed the door.


    Chen Xi and Aunt Zhang chatted together. At this time, he suddenly heard the little couple in the room quarreling in a low voice.


    Although God''s consciousness is damaged, he can''t directly perceive everything around him.


    But Chen Xi''s ears are so sharp that even if they close the door and the voice is very small, Chen Xi can clearly hear what they are arguing about.


    "How can you say that your mother has worked outside for several years, and she is still in China shipping, a major international city. You don''t know how high the salary is in that place. How much money can she spend as an old man? After working for so many years, why do you have to save 200000? What happened? When I came back, I didn''t take a penny. It hasn''t been two days, so I called others to stay at home. Why, we really think this is a hotel? "


    "Qin! How can you say that? That''s my mother! We should take care of her... "


    "Should I? What about the one outside? It should be? "


    "People who come to travel can''t stay here for a few days."


    "No money for eating, drinking and fun? If your mother doesn''t let you ask for leave to play with them tomorrow, I''ll write Cai Shuqin upside down! "


    "Shuqin! How can you do this? People just play for a few days. As the host family, we should have entertained others. How much can it cost you? "


    "How much? You can see the current house price in Chengdu. If we don''t save money to buy a house, can we afford it in the future? Your salary is not as high as mine. Your daughter is one year old. Your family has lived in this house for decades. Do you have to live until your daughter gets married? "


    The woman spoke louder and louder, and seemed to be more and more excited.


    Hearing this, Chen Xi didn''t want to listen any more, so she simply blocked her ears with Zhenyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xie Pinglin had breakfast and was preparing to go out to work.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang stopped him.


    "Pinglin, Chen Xi came all the way. He hasn''t been to Chengdu before. Otherwise, don''t go to work today. Take a leave and take their father and daughter to Jinli, Wuhou Temple, Chunxi Road and Qingyang palace? "


    Hearing the speech, Xie pinglinton looked bitter. When she hesitated to say anything, Cai Shuqin snorted heavily nearby.


    "Mom, our unit needs to deduct salary when asking for leave..."


    "Let him buckle it and earn it back later. Come on, call your leader to ask for leave and say I''m ill. You have to take care of me at home. Is that right? "


    "Mom..."


    Xie Pinglin was very embarrassed, but he did not dare to directly refuse his mother''s request.


    He looked back at Cai Shuqin, but found that Cai Shuqin was ready to go out to work with her bag.


    At this time, Chen Xi smiled and patted the little guy''s head and asked, "read, will dad take you to Happy Valley later?"¡° Good! " The little guy smiled sweetly with a spoon. At this time, Chen Xi said to Aunt Zhang, "don''t bother brother Xie. I''ll take my children to Happy Valley later. Aunt Zhang, you also take care of us. You can''t take a child to the amusement park with two men?" Aunt Zhang thought for a while, then nodded and said to Xie Pinglin, "then go to work, come back early in the afternoon and take them to hot pot in the evening. This little guy can eat spicy food." As she spoke, Aunt Zhang rubbed the little guy''s head. Hearing the speech, Xie Pinglin breathed a sigh of relief. After a few polite words with Chen Xi, he ran out of the house like a narrow escape. After breakfast, after Chen Xi helped Aunt Zhang clean up, she took the little guy out of the door. Aunt Zhang originally wanted to go to Jinli with their father and daughter, but she had to give up at the thought of taking care of her little granddaughter. Out of the community, Chen Xi stood in the street with Niannian in her arms. At this time, the little guy tilted his head and suddenly said, "Baba, let''s go home." Chen Xi was stunned. When the little guy saw that he didn''t speak, he muttered to himself: "aunt and uncle don''t like me, grandma likes me, so aunt hates grandma, I don''t want aunt to hate grandma..." Chen Xi looked at the little guy blankly. At this moment, he felt as if his daughter had grown up a lot. A little more than four-year-old child can also carefully detect the adult''s face¡® Bar haw! " Chen Xi mercilessly kissed the little guy on the face, and then said, "we''re not going, right here! Go to the amusement park today, climb the mountain tomorrow and soak in the hot spring the day after tomorrow. Dad will take you to live in a five-star hotel and show you Leshan Giant Buddha, a giant Buddha higher than the house, okay? "¡° Good! "¡° Walk! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    Because it was very close, Chen Xi took the little guy to Wuhou Temple.


    But she looked outside the gate for a long time, but she was not interested at all, so Chen Xi had to take her to the nearby Jinli.


    In fact, Jinli didn''t have anything enough to attract children''s attention, so the little guys didn''t turn half way, so they shouted to go to the amusement park.


    Chen Xi didn''t have any opinion about this, so she took her to Happy Valley by taxi.


    As soon as he entered the Happy Valley Park, the little guy was excited when he saw the huge toy castle at the door.


    Because her height is less than 1.2 meters, she saves even tickets.


    But the price is that she can''t play most of the projects


    Chen Xi also came to know that most of the amusement projects in Happy Valley require children over 1.2 meters to play.


    Roller coasters look exciting and fun, but they are not something children can play at all.


    No way, Chen Xi can only hold her and stand next to her, watching others play.


    Children''s projects are not without them. Projects such as merry go round, small train, sightseeing wheel and crazy bus are still very popular with children.


    Just the little guy wanted to ride a roller coaster. Chen Xi had no choice but to coax and cheat her to play the children''s project all over. Only then did the little guy finally put down his pouting mouth.


    Chen Xi thought the little guy would not like happy valley, but when they came to a place called magic castle, the little guy immediately burst out of strong curiosity.


    There are countless dynamic and interesting magic amusement equipment here, and each layout is deliberately catering to the children''s ideas.


    The magic theater stood there, shining with dreamlike brilliance.


    In the theater, cartoon dolls appeared one after another, opening the curtain of the dream dance. The magician skillfully performed magic and the happy Trojan horse ran and chased; On the bubble ball battlefield, colored balls rush and jump; And the Mexican straw hat, which was enchanted, danced wildly and released streamers


    Have you ever seen such a fantastic magic world? So I immediately indulged in it.


    When you really play, time will pass quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Xi calculated the time and estimated that it would take an hour to go back during the rush hour, so she held the little guy and was ready to leave.


    But she said nothing. Chen Xi said good or bad. After buying her a big panda doll, the little guy reluctantly said goodbye to the magic castle with the doll.


    "Baba, when can I come back to the amusement park? It''s much more fun here than the zoo! "


    "When you grow taller, um... When you grow another year, dad will bring you here. You can play all those projects then."


    "Really?!"


    "Of course, dad will cheat you?"


    "Then I''ll take a roller coaster!"


    "Roller coasters don''t work..."


    "Why?"


    "You have to grow taller to play roller coaster..."


    "Baba lies!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the father and daughter returned to Wuhouci street, it was almost 6 p.m. during which Aunt Zhang also made two calls to urge them.


    It''s natural to eat hot pot in Chengdu. After Aunt Zhang''s cultivation over the years, the little guy can naturally eat a little spicy, so Aunt Zhang ordered a slightly spicy mandarin duck pot.


    It seems that the business of every hot pot shop is very good. You can see more than ten plastic benches at the door from a distance. Twenty or thirty guests sit in line waiting to shout.


    The smell of hot pot is very strong. Before the little guy enters the door, he has begun to smell his small nose and keep looking left and right. She seems to be very interested in this thing.


    I haven''t eaten hot pot yet!


    When Chen Xi took her into the hot pot shop, Aunt Zhang''s family had ordered and sat in their position waiting for them.


    However, Chen Xi did not go there immediately.


    Because he felt something wrong with the atmosphere at Aunt Zhang''s table.


    Cai Shuqin quickly pressed her mobile phone in both hands, as if talking about wechat.


    Xie Pinglin lowered his head slightly and kept whispering something in CAI Shuqin''s ear.


    Aunt Zhang silently looked at the hot pot basin in front of her. There was a stroller next to her. The baby was lying in the stroller and chewing his fingers.


    Look at this posture. Don''t think about it. Something unpleasant should have happened before he came


    Chen Xi deliberately stood at the door for one more minute. After sighing deeply, she walked in with Niannian in her arms.


    "Back? Come on, the pot is boiling. You can serve at any time. "


    At the moment when Aunt Zhang saw Chen Xi, she immediately changed into a smiling face and hurriedly got up to ask him to sit down.


    Chen Xi nodded to Aunt Zhang, then turned to Xie Pinglin and said, "sorry to keep you waiting..."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Pinglin forced out a smile and replied, "it''s okay, it''s okay, sit down. I don''t know whether you like these dishes or not? Shall I show you the menu? "


    With that, Xie Pinglin leaned to ask the waiter to bring the menu. But just then, Cai Shuqin secretly kicked him under the table. Xie Pinglin''s city hall was not deep, so he immediately showed it on his face. So, he can only be a little embarrassed to side up and want to talk, but it seems that he was suddenly choked by someone. Aunt Zhang didn''t seem to notice the scene. Chen Xi stood up at this time. He gently pressed Xie Pinglin''s hand down, and then said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. I''m not used to Sichuan food with my children, let alone hot pot. We can taste it."¡° Oh, good. " Xie Pinglin nodded somewhat embarrassed. Chen Xi smiled politely at him, but Xie Pinglin immediately looked away. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look at Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi had to sigh at the bottom of her heart. Dinner began in such a strange atmosphere. During this period, Cai Shuqin didn''t say a word. Her face was black and she could drip water. Aunt Zhang seems to have something on her mind. She always smiles reluctantly when chatting with Chen Xi. Chen Xi saw all this. When everyone ate almost, Chen Xi took the excuse to go to the bathroom and secretly wanted to buy the order. However, his action was discovered by Aunt Zhang, so Aunt Zhang rushed over immediately and pushed Chen Xi aside. Chen Xi didn''t dare to push and shove with Aunt Zhang, so she had to wait beside her and said helplessly, "Aunt Zhang, it''s just a meal. Do you still need to be so polite with me?"¡° crap! Not even a bowl of noodles! " Aunt Zhang''s attitude is very firm. Can''t provoke, can''t provoke... Chen Xi shook her head with a bitter smile. When they settled their accounts and returned to their position, Aunt Zhang suddenly found that Cai Shuqin had already taken her children home without even calling¡° When the child is hungry, Shuqin will go back to feed the child first. Let''s go too... "Xie Pinglin explained with a dry smile. However, Aunt Zhang turned red with anger. Because of her face, Aunt Zhang didn''t attack immediately, but her face was also gloomy and terrible. Out of the hot pot shop, Chen Xi once again proposed to go to the hotel. But Aunt Zhang was so angry that she didn''t say a word of nonsense and took him home. The little guy also saw something wrong, so he quietly said in Chen Xi''s ear: "grandma is not happy, Baba should be obedient." Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled helplessly, and then touched the tip of the little guy''s nose with the tip of his nose. He decided to take the little guy to Leshan to see the Buddha tomorrow, but he must not stay in Chengdu to make trouble for Aunt Zhang. In fact, Chen Xi knows very well that Xie Pinglin and his wife are really poor. Can''t they afford a meal? Obviously not. Their family is not poor, but they have little savings and are ready to buy a house. Cai Shuqin''s attitude is mainly because Aunt Zhang went to Zhonghai for several years and didn''t take out a penny when she came back. They are all a family. Cai Shuqin is Aunt Zhang''s daughter-in-law. Naturally, some words can''t be said directly. However, this does not mean that she will not express her dissatisfaction in other ways. The appearance of Chen Xi just gave her a chance to have an attack************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 55

    The next day.


    Cai Shuqin went out without even having breakfast.


    Xie Pinglin, Aunt Zhang, Chen Xi and the little guy sat on the table and ate silently.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Even the little guy who always likes to make noise and doesn''t have a good line at dinner is now as clever as a kitten.


    Chen Xi coughed lightly, which finally broke the calm.


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s like this. I''m going to take Niannian to Leshan to see the Giant Buddha today, so we won''t come back in the evening."


    While talking, Chen Xi also touched the little guy''s little head.


    The little guy immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. While chewing, he whispered, "I want to see the Buddha!"


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang could only nod and charge: "then pay attention to safety when you go to play. There are many people in the scenic spot. Don''t let her run around."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Soon, breakfast was finished, and Xie Pinglin was ready to go to work.


    But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly stopped him.


    "Brother Xie, let''s add a wechat. I''m new here and I''m not familiar with my place. If I can''t find a place at that time, I have to ask you. "


    "Oh, good."


    Xie Pinglin nodded, and then no doubt there was him. He took out his mobile phone and added Chen Xi.


    Then, Xie Pinglin went out to work, and Chen Xi sat with Aunt Zhang for a while.


    At about ten o''clock, Chen Xi held the little guy and said goodbye to Aunt Zhang.


    They just go to play for two days, not to go back to Zhonghai, so the little guy is not so sticky.


    Out of the door, Chen Xi bought a travel bag in the nearby store, and then walked into the bank next door.


    Subsequently, he sent Xie Pinglin a wechat and asked Xie Pinglin where he worked.


    Although Xie Pinglin had some doubts, he still gave Chen Xi a positioning.


    His place of work is also in the first ring road, but it is in the north of the city, so Chen Xi took a taxi and blocked for half an hour before he came to the door of his unit.


    Xie Pinglin thought Chen Xi had something urgent to find him, so he ran out in a hurry.


    But after he came out, Chen Xi didn''t say anything, but directly handed him the big travel bag.


    Xie Pinglin reached out and found that the bag was very heavy.


    After Chen Xi let go, he immediately stumbled.


    The bag must be at least forty or fifty kilograms. He couldn''t hold it in one hand, so he quickly stretched out another hand and reluctantly held the travel bag in his arms with the strength of the boss.


    "What''s in it?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled, didn''t speak, but motioned him to open it.


    Xie Pinglin put the bag on the ground and zipped it open.


    But at the moment of opening, he trembled all over, and then quickly covered the mouth of the bag.


    "This... This, where did you get so much money?!"


    Red, all money!


    Stack, stack, stack!


    The new version of RMB is 155 mm long, 77 mm wide and 0.1 mm thick.


    If the banknote is brand new, putting one million on the ground will form a cuboid 31 cm long, 38.5 cm wide and 10 cm high.


    This volume is almost half the volume of a common desktop computer.


    Of course, if you carry old banknotes, the actual volume of one million will be larger.


    "Here''s 1.8 million cash for you. So I suggest you take a leave and deposit your money in your bank card now. "


    Xie Pinglin was stunned, and the expression on his face was very exaggerated.


    He opened his mouth and looked at Chen Xi foolishly.


    Chen Xi reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Xie Pinglin suddenly felt like an electric shock. He trembled and hurriedly said, "no! I can''t take your money! "


    With that, he wanted to zip up and return the bag to Chen Xi.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled, like a devil who was leading people into hell, and whispered, "don''t you want to buy a house? Think about your wife. If your wife knows about it, do you think she will divorce you? "


    Xie Pinglin was stunned again.


    After hesitating for a while, he said quickly, "no! Absolutely not! Although our family is poor, we will never ask for other people''s money for no reason! "


    Speaking of this, Xie Pinglin''s actions are also much firmer.


    So he zipped up, stood up and looked at Chen Xi bravely.


    At this time, there was no hesitation in his eyes, but a trace of inexplicable anger?


    Maybe I feel insulted by Chen Xi with money?


    Chen Xi looked at him for a few eyes, suddenly shook her head and smiled, then patted the little guy on the back and asked, "Niannian, uncle doesn''t want our money. What should I do?"


    The little guy had been greeted by Chen Xi in advance before he came, so he immediately said, "this is Grandma''s money! Not our money! Grandma doesn''t want money. Baba can''t help it, so she has to give it to you! "


    It seems that he was stunned by 1.8 million people who suddenly fell from the sky. Xie Pinglin''s nervous response was much slower. Seeing this, Chen Xi could only pat him on the shoulder again and said earnestly: "you are a good son and a good husband. I also know something about your family... Every family has its own difficult scriptures. As long as it is family, there is no absolute right or wrong, because you are always a family..." but there is a word, I hope you can tell your daughter-in-law. "¡° I hope she doesn''t have any prejudice against Aunt Zhang. She hasn''t brought back a penny in the past few years, mainly because I''m not at home these years. Without Aunt Zhang, Niannian could not grow safely and happily to this day. "¡° Aunt Zhang is a good person. She even thinks that such a child who has no blood relationship or employment relationship can be taken care of wholeheartedly, not to mention her own daughter-in-law and granddaughter? "¡° You are Aunt Zhang''s own son, and I think Aunt Zhang is half of my mother. So I want to tell you that these things on the ground are not all. I owe her too much and will pay them back slowly in the future. "¡° You know your mother''s character. If I give her the money directly, she will not accept it, and even save it for me in case I lose it in the future. "¡° The reason why I made such great efforts to deduct all the money into cash is not to show off, but to hope that you can take the money home and persuade her to accept the money at ease in the process of her asking you to deposit the money in the bank and call me. "¡° You are a man and the head of the family. Can you understand what I mean? " Chen Xi''s voice just fell, but Xie Pinglin suddenly squatted on the ground and cried loudly. One side is the mother, the other is the wife who gave birth to his children, even if the conditions are poor and complained all day, but never abandoned. If both sides fall into the water at the same time, who should be saved? This is a big problem in the world. Encounter this problem, if you easily make the decision to choose one party and give up the other party, it is really childish and incurable childishness. There is nothing that cannot be adjusted between families. If you have the ability, which man doesn''t want to adjust and live in harmony at home? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    Chen Xi accompanied Xie Pinglin back to the community, but he didn''t come in.


    Xie Pinglin tightly hugged the travel bag in his arms and looked back at Chen Xi step by step.


    After walking less than ten meters away, he finally couldn''t help putting down his bag, and then bowed deeply to Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could only smile helplessly, and then said to the little guy, "goodbye to my uncle. We''re going to see the Buddha!"


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    The little guy waved his hand hard, and then Chen Xi turned and walked out with her.


    He doesn''t dare to see Aunt Zhang now. He can''t afford it, but he can hide.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi turned her mobile phone into flight mode.


    But after thinking about it, he turned off the flight mode again, and then pulled Aunt Zhang to the blacklist alone


    After this delay, when Chen Xi and the little guy came to Leshan by bus, it was already 3 p.m.


    It''s not necessary to climb the mountain to see the Giant Buddha, so when the little guy heard that others said he could see the Giant Buddha by boat, he immediately shouted to take a boat.


    I''ve been on a plane. I''m finally going to take a boat this time!


    There are many tourists here. Because the place is relatively small, it is crowded and lively.


    It takes only about 20 minutes to visit the Buddha by boat, and you will stop in front of the Buddha for five minutes.


    Leshan Giant Buddha, 71 meters high, is the largest stone Buddha in the world.


    The Giant Buddha was chiseled from the cliff of qiluan peak in Lingyun mountain. It is a sitting statue of Maitreya Buddha with sagging cassocks, knees on both hands and lotus feet.


    The Buddha statue is 59.98m high, 14.7m high and 10m wide, 3.3m wide, 5.6m long nose, 3.3m wide mouth, 7m long ear, 3M high neck, 28m wide shoulder, 28.5m wide body, 8.3m long middle finger, 10.5m long and 9m wide feet. There are 1021 spiral bun on the head, each of which is the size of a round table. Two people can stand in the ear, and more than 100 people can be accommodated on the instep of each foot.


    When it comes to the Giant Buddha, we have to mention a legend.


    It is said that in the early years of the Tang Dynasty, there was a Lingyun temple on Lingyun mountain, in which there was an old monk named Haitong.


    At the foot of Lingyun mountain is the confluence of Minjiang River, Qingyi River and Dadu River. The water here is deep and turbulent, and the waves often engulf the boats and endanger the people.


    Haitong monk saw that the water situation in the three rivers was so rampant. He guessed that there must be water monsters in the water.


    In order to calm the flood and make the passing ships no longer suffer, Haitong monk mobilized the local people, raised human and material resources and began to build such a Zhenjiang Giant Buddha.


    Naturally, such a huge Buddha statue could not be built in a short time. Therefore, until the death of Haitong monk, the Giant Buddha was only repaired to the shoulder. Later, with the joint efforts of three generations of craftsmen, it took 90 years before the Giant Buddha was finally completed.


    Chen Xi sat on the boat with the little guy in her arms. She thought this place where the three rivers converge was a little interesting.


    It is better to get water than to hide wind.


    Water proves the dragon, and water is the boundary.


    Mountains follow the water, and mountains live in the water boundary.


    The water turns with the mountain, and the mountain is waterproof.


    If you enter a game and don''t see a mountain, look at the water first. There must be a mountain between the two waters. The water will be the end of the dragon, and the water will be the end of the dragon. When the water flies away, the gas dissipates, and when the water melts and injects, the internal gas accumulates.


    What a place where the three rivers converge, what a Zhenjiang Giant Buddha!


    This Haitong monk really has some skills.


    However, when Chen Xi saw that the plank road next to the Buddha was full of tourists, she couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, the Buddha has been sitting here for more than 1000 years. He has experienced many storms and witnessed many dynasty changes. Even if there is another mystery, he has been destroyed in the long river of history.


    Unfortunately


    Chen Xi is feeling that the years are ruthless, but the little guy can''t manage so much.


    The closer the ship approached the Buddha, the more excited she became.


    The Buddha statue in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. The little guy raised his head and kept patting Chen Xi on the shoulder, motioning him to look quickly.


    "Baba, look, look!"


    The little guy wanted to describe the Giant Buddha, but after holding it for a long time, people were anxious, but she had not come up with a suitable description, so she could only sit in Chen Xi''s arms and move around excitedly, shouting: "the Giant Buddha is so big, so big..."


    No way, her vocabulary is too small, and the Buddha obviously can''t be described as beautiful, so apart from being big, the little guy really can''t think of any words to describe


    As a scenic spot, if you don''t climb the mountain, the Giant Buddha will be finished in a while, so after Chen Xi got off the boat with the little guy, she found that it was still early.


    After checking with his mobile phone, he knew that Leshan snacks were really attractive in the hearts of Sichuan people.


    When traveling, you always have to try the famous local snacks.


    Speaking of snacks, we should first mention tofu brain


    The bean curd here has little to do with sweetness and saltiness. It''s more spicy. So when a bowl of Leshan bean curd comes out, it is not black or white, but red. Since the little guy ate a hot pot, it seems that she has completely developed her ability to eat spicy food. When a bowl of bean curd went down, she was stunned that she didn''t even burp. Holding a small plastic bowl, she shouted to the aunt who sold bean curd for another bowl. Aunt looked at her lovely appearance and immediately said to Chen Xi, "you are really good and lucky!" Before Chen Xi answered, the little guy smiled sweetly and said, "thank you, aunt!" Looking at her like that, she was not ashamed at all. She made the aunt laugh and exempted her money for the second bowl of bean curd. Well, I wanted to take her to eat beef and spicy hot. As a result, I was fed only with bean curd. The little guy was easy to feed, and Chen Xi was not interested in delicious food, so she took her directly to Emei. As the old saying goes: the clouds are bright and green, and the makeup is remote. It is as thin and long as a head and a moth''s eyebrow. It is beautiful and beautiful, so it is called Emei Mountain. Chen Xi used to be a big fan of Mr. Jin Yong, so she has long been fascinated by Emei. It''s more than 40 kilometers from the Giant Buddha to Mount Emei. After arriving at Emei, Chen Xi checked the strategy and found that it would take at least 11 hours to walk through Emei, while the most beautiful scenery of Emei is in Jinding - sunrise, sea of clouds, Buddha light and holy lamp. Unfortunately, the mountain is too big, so if you want to see the sunrise, you must live on the mountain. There are many tourists here. Naturally, Chen Xi can''t get rid of her arms and run hard, so she had to check all the hotels in Jinding and found that the rooms were already full. He had no choice but to look at the hotel at the foot of the mountain and prepare to take the little guy up the mountain tomorrow. Since she said she would take the little guy to luxury once, Chen Xi naturally couldn''t be soft, so she quickly chose a luxury hot spring villa for more than 5000 nights. The villa area of a five-star hotel has a single family courtyard of more than 200 square meters. When you enter the courtyard, you can see the artificial hot spring pool in the courtyard. Although it is an artificial hot spring, it is more exquisite and elegant. It looks antique and has a lasting appeal, which makes Chen Xi very satisfied. As soon as the little guy stepped into the yard, he was immediately attracted by the hot spring¡° Baba! I want to take a hot spring! Take a hot spring! " She excitedly dragged Chen Xi to the hot spring and wanted to rush in immediately¡° Darling, go inside and change your swimsuit before you can go into the water, you know? " Chen Xi took her and didn''t let her run around. But the little guy didn''t follow, dragged Chen Xi''s hand, and the whole person fell down 45 degrees. It seemed that he wanted to drag Chen Xi forward with his weight¡° Good, don''t make trouble. The hot spring water hasn''t been heated yet. Change your clothes first. " Seeing this, Chen Xi had to pick up the little guy and tickle her twice, which caused her to giggle and laugh. Finally, she stopped arguing about going to the hot spring. The night is beautiful and the courtyard is melodious. Although it is not yet the Mid Autumn Festival, a cold full moon has hung to the horizon and sprinkled a silver glow on the ground. The father and daughter put on swimsuits. The little guy was wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit, and she looked very cute with a small bath cap on her head. She stretched out her feet and weighed the water temperature. She found that the temperature was a little high, so she could only slowly put her feet into the water, and then her legs and waist. After getting used to it, the little guy put himself completely into the white hot spring, revealing only a small head and blooming flowers on his smiling face. She took a dip, as if she had adapted to the water temperature, but suddenly stood up from the water. When Chen Xi was wondering what she wanted to do, she saw her holding her hands and began to scoop water, pouring it on herself again and again. Seeing this, Chen Xi was naturally unwilling to show weakness and immediately bailed out water to fight back. Father and daughter fought a water battle in the hot spring. The quiet courtyard like a paradise suddenly sounded the little guy''s giggle. Chen Xi was busy playing with the little guy, but didn''t notice that his mobile phone in his bedroom suddenly vibrated. It''s a wechat from Aunt Zhang. There are only three words: smelly boy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    It''s night.


    Soaking in hot springs is a very physical exercise.


    The little guy is still young and restless when soaking, so she has been active all the time, so her physical consumption is very huge.


    Before ten minutes, the little guy was already very tired. His whole face was red, like a ripe little apple.


    "So comfortable!"


    The little guy let out a simple groan. He folded the towel several times and put it under his head. Then he leaned his head against the edge of the pool and lay in the water.


    Such a careless action also made Chen Xi see a burst of silence.


    He waited for a moment, only to find that the little guy was so asleep.


    Children can''t soak in hot springs for too long, because their skin is delicate and their thermoregulation ability is poor.


    The water temperature of the hot spring is generally high, so it will lead to the expansion of blood vessels in the human body, let more blood flow to the whole body, gradually reduce the blood flow to the brain, and slowly cause the lack of blood supply to the brain.


    This will undoubtedly cause certain damage to the development of children''s brain cells, so it is generally best for children to spend no more than 15 minutes in the hot spring.


    The little guy slept soundly and deeply. Chen Xi took her into the bedroom and wiped her body and changed her clothes.


    Such a big move didn''t wake her up. It''s conceivable how tired the little guy is.


    After covering the quilt for the little guy, Chen Xi lay next to her. After all, this is the top room in a five-star hotel, so even Chen Xi can feel very comfortable.


    Mount Emei is a 5A scenic spot with little industrial pollution. The richness of heaven and earth aura here is much stronger than that of Zhonghai.


    Chen Xi felt it silently, and then for the first time, she put forward the posture of five hearts to the sky, concentrated and closed her breath and began to meditate.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes.


    Then he got out of bed and came out of the house. He looked in one direction.


    That direction, the location of Mount Emei!


    He stood in the yard and looked at the direction of Mount Emei and the little guys in the room.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Xi still restrained her curiosity, so she decided to go up the mountain to find out.


    Although she was very reassured about the security of the five-star hotel, before Chen Xi left, she still laid layers of prohibitions on the inner and outer floors to prevent someone from breaking in and hurting the little guy.


    This behavior is somewhat groundless, but Chen Xi always feels that everything should be just in case.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    His wife hasn''t been found yet. If he loses his child, he can''t guarantee what terrible things he will do


    It''s early in the morning. Chen Xi is like a fish in the water, flying over one roof after another.


    Night is his best coat, so even if someone just looks up to the sky and sees him, they will only think they are dazzled.


    Chen xizhenyuan didn''t recover much. In order to reduce consumption, he had to give up flying and keep jumping on the roofs of the city in a way of jumping.


    Although it is not used, it is flying, but its speed is also extremely fast.


    In less than five minutes, Chen Xi had come to the foot of Mount Emei.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly seemed to think of something, and quickly turned around and turned back.


    I almost forgot


    Although those prohibitions can restrict the entry of outsiders, they can''t prevent the little guy from going out.


    If the little guy wakes up and finds he''s gone, crying is just a small thing. If he runs out to find him, it''s really troublesome.


    Don''t make it look like three dozen white bone spirits. The monkey king drew a circle. The monsters couldn''t get in, but the Tang Monk went out by himself.


    Chen Xi will never allow herself to make such a low-level mistake!


    Back in the room, Chen Xi was relieved to see that the little guy was still lying in bed.


    Gently kissed the little guy on the face, and Chen Xi put a quiet heart spell on the little guy to prevent her from waking up too early.


    Then, after Chen Xi added the prohibition to prevent the little guy from going out, she finally rushed to Emei Mountain with confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The environment of Mount Emei is relatively humid, and the humid areas are good at long fog, so it is easy to have heavy fog in the morning and evening.


    Therefore, many tourists will pray that there will be no fog in Jinding tomorrow morning before they come to play, so that they can fully see the long-standing sunrise in Jinding.


    Chen Xi ran all the way along the sightseeing lane, because it was early in the morning. There were no other people along the road except two or three special cars for the staff of the scenic spot.


    After running for about half an hour, Chen Xi came to a place called the elephant washing pool.


    This place belongs to the high mountain area. The altitude of the urban area is only 420 meters, but the altitude here has reached 2070 meters.


    There are ethereal white clouds and towering ancient trees here. Chen Xi stands on a stone path next to the wanzhang cliff. With the silver glow of the bright moon in the autumn, he looked down at the cliff like an abyss, then suddenly climbed over the fence and jumped down from the cliff! It will take half an hour to get up, but it won''t take a few minutes to get down. There is a basin forest at the bottom of the cliff. Near the other end of the cliff, you can see the garbage thrown by many tourists. Because it was getting closer and closer, the strange smell also made Chen Xi frown slightly. He really didn''t expect that monsters could be born in an environment with sparse aura like the earth! What is a demon? Monsters are those who cover the essence and rely on things. Qi disorder in the middle, things change outside, form and spirit temperament, which is also used outside and inside. Based on the five elements and connected to the five things, although the news rises and falls and changes thousands of ends, the signs of eliminating blame can be discussed in terms of areas. It can be roughly understood as: those whose appearance is the image of animals, plants or something, but who are as intelligent and emotional as people, are all called demons. As an immortal, Chen Xi has a deeper understanding of this. All things have spirits, and animals and plants are no exception. Although they are full of animal nature and extremely low wisdom, there are some different kinds among them. These aliens may be born, or they may have an adventure. In short, they have learned to refine the aura of heaven and earth like people, so that they stand out from the whole ethnic group, and have powers that ordinary people can''t imagine, just like immortals. This is the demon. Demons, like those who cultivate immortals, also have different levels. Gathering spirits and opening wisdom is equivalent to the period of refining Qi and building foundation of immortals. The reason why Chen Xi is attracted here is precisely because there is a monster in the open intelligence realm! On a planet with a lack of aura like the earth, there is a monster whose cultivation is equivalent to the foundation period, which is obviously enough to arouse Chen Xi''s curiosity. As he gets closer and closer to the monster, the evil spirit that ordinary people can''t detect is becoming stronger and stronger. After passing through a forest, on a big stone comparable to the bus, Chen Xi finally saw the body of the monster. It stood on the boulder with its head raised high, as if looking up at the full moon in the sky. The cold moonlight shone on the bottom of the valley, and the shadow of the monster was pulled extra slender. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    Emei is beautiful all over the world.


    As an international 5A tourist attraction with the dual heritage of world culture and nature, it has received more than 3 million tourists a year.


    Therefore, Chen Xi really didn''t expect that he would find a monster in Kaizhi territory at the foot of Mount Emei.


    The demon seems to have found a way to refine the aura of heaven and earth, so he chose such a place with the strongest aura to practice silently.


    People cultivate immortals step by step. After all, mountain people are immortals.


    Demons cultivate immortals, endless days. Cultivate humanity first and then become immortals.


    Living at the head of all things is like a flawless white paper at birth. Naturally, it is easier to ascend the path of heaven than all things.


    But people are complex: some fall in love and never come out; Some kill life, cause karma and commit iniquity; Some refuse to hold their original heart and sink their nature;


    Human nature is not divided into good and bad, just as water is not divided into things.


    It is easier to do good than to do evil.


    If people cultivate their original mind and do nothing, nature and nature are one, accessible and unimpeded, nature is easier to set foot on the road than all things.


    There is no free food in the world. How can there be an immortal that is easy to repair?


    The devil''s way is easy to cultivate and do evil. The devil''s way is easy to prove and commit suicide.


    A good path is hard to build, a thousand misfortunes are hard to achieve, and a good fruit is hard to open.


    Chen Xi didn''t come here to subdue demons. He was just curious.


    In fact, monsters are not as evil and cunning as shown in novels, films and television.


    Because before they opened their minds, there was no distinction between good and bad. Everything came from instinct in order to survive.


    Natural selection and survival of the fittest are natural laws.


    After opening their minds, they will also learn to think like human beings, but they are more simple than human beings.


    In fact, people''s complex emotions about monsters come more from the opposition between races.


    In nature, there is no so-called cruelty and killing. There are only three roles: producer, consumer and decomposer.


    The monster seems to have been enlightened for a long time, so Chen Xi doesn''t feel too bloody on it, but has a calm and quiet like a hermit.


    Now is the era of hot weapons. Human civilization has developed to be omnipotent, and the living environment of monsters is becoming more and more dangerous. Therefore, Chen Xi is ready to leave after watching it for a while.


    Come quietly, and naturally go quietly.


    But at the moment when Chen Xi turned and left, the monster suddenly lowered his head and inadvertently saw Chen Xi''s back.


    It was stunned for a moment, and there was an extremely anthropomorphic expression on its face. Then it suddenly came back to its senses. Its fur suddenly rose, just like a frightened cat, and immediately took a fluttering posture towards Chen Xi''s back.


    Yes, it''s a leopard, and it''s an extremely rare panther.


    What is a panther?


    The body looks like a tiger, but only one third of the tiger. Large and medium-sized carnivores are also called leopards or leopards!


    The smallest of the four large cats of the genus panther (the other three are lions, tigers and leopards).


    The shoulder height is about 0.7 to 0.9 meters, the body length is about 1.5 to 2.4 meters, the tail length alone is 60 cm, and the weight is 60-100 kg.


    Round head, short ears, strong limbs, sharp claws and strong flexibility.


    The leopard''s whole body is bright in color, and its hair is brown yellow. It is covered with black spots and ring patterns, forming ancient money like stripes. Therefore, it is called "leopard".


    Unlike the gray snow leopard, the black leopard is a blackened individual produced by the variation of the coat color of the leopard. It is covered with consistent dark black and still shows copper coin spots in the micro view. Therefore, this color type of individual is often called the black leopard.


    The leopard has strong physical strength, abnormal vision and smell, and alert temperament. It can swim and climb trees. It has become a broad-based, bold and fierce carnivore. He is good at jumping and climbing. He usually lives alone and haunts at night, early morning and evening. He often wanders back and forth in the forest. He is fierce by nature, but he usually doesn''t hurt people.


    The leopard is different from the lion tiger. The biggest difference between them lies in their roar in addition to their size.


    The roar of a lion tiger is a real ''roar'', but the roar of a leopard is¡ª¡ª


    "Meow"


    There are two categories of cats, which are called cat and roaring cat abroad.


    Tigers and lions can roar. They are called roaring cats. Cheetahs belong to cats and can''t roar loudly.


    The reason for this difference is that the throat hyoid bone structure is different, but this difference is not enough to separate them into two families, so they all belong to large cats.


    Of course, unlike the clear cry of a cat, the roar of a leopard will have a hoarse and deep smell.


    Leopards, like cats, have night vision in their eyes, so even if Chen Xi''s figure is covered by the shadow of the forest, the black leopard still keenly found him.


    As a smart beast, the Panther''s wisdom is not weaker than that of people, so it is very clear that if this person is allowed to go back alive, there will be groups of search teams coming to look for him the next day.


    And it will also embark on the road of finding habitat again. So there was almost no hesitation. The Panther''s muscles tightened all over her body, and then she pounced on it suddenly. Her body was like an eagle pecking at it, swept out of the boulder at a very fast speed, and jumped directly into Chen Xi''s back. However, just as it was about to throw down the figure, a hand appeared strangely in front of it. The panther was startled. Before it had time to make any response, the hand grabbed its neck directly. Then, just like pinching a duck, it pinched its neck and hung it in the air. Monsters are different from people. They don''t learn so many wonderful and unpredictable spells. Sharp teeth and claws are their most advantageous weapons, and their body skin bag is their strongest defense. Even with wisdom, they will continue to refine and strengthen their body, and fight against the immortal purely with their flesh. So when the panther was clamped around its neck, the claws on its front feet immediately popped out and scratched the human arm. However, after its claws, the panther was surprised to find that its invincible claws could not even scratch the man''s skin. At this time, the strength from that arm became stronger and stronger, and the breathing of the Panther became more and more difficult. It''s just a beginning of wisdom, but it''s far from reaching the level of no eating, no drinking, no breathing¡° Meow... "The Panther struggled and gave a neighing sound, and Chen Xi saw a look of pleading from its face. After thinking about it, Chen Xi still slightly loosened her finger and let the Panther fall from his hand¡° Just, in the earth''s environment, there is no ethnic inheritance and no great power guidance. It''s not easy for you to cultivate your wisdom. You go. I''ll spare you today, but you should also remember not to kill people in the future. " With that, Chen Xi turned and walked towards the way she came. The Panther leaned low on the ground and took a defensive attitude, but after listening to Chen Xi''s words, its face immediately showed a puzzled expression. Facing the direction Chen Xi left, his eyes rolled and seemed to be thinking about something. After hesitating for a while, the Panther seemed to have made a decision and ran away in the direction of Chen Xi''s departure. Standing at the bottom of the cliff, Chen Xi is considering whether there is a closer way back. At this time, a sparse sound came from the forest. Chen Xi looked back and found that the black leopard actually followed up! The Panther carefully came not far from Chen Xi, then suddenly bent its front feet, lowered its hair and made a meow sound. Chen Xi thought for a while and asked, "do you want to go with me?" Hearing the speech, the black leopard immediately raised his head, nodded very anthropomorphically, and then called "meow"¡° Interesting... "Chen Xi suddenly smiled and asked," will you become smaller? " The leopard tilted its head and didn''t seem to understand Chen Xi. However, it seemed very afraid that Chen Xi didn''t want it, so he quickly meowed again and scratched on the ground with his front paw. Seeing this, Chen Xi squatted down directly and put her hand on its head¡° It''s just that Niannian lacks a little partner. This set of wild forging skill is cheap for you. "************ Thank [Ning Xiaojia] for the 10000 reward! I have to hold sister Ning''s long legs tightly£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 59

    The next day.


    When the little guy woke up, the sun was already on his ass.


    Chen Xi sat in the yard quietly looking at the magazine.


    A black kitten curled up and yawned at his feet.


    The little guy sat up and rubbed his eyes with his hands up.


    Before she put her hands down, she shouted: "Baba, Baba!"


    "Hey, here it is, here it is!"


    Hearing the little guy''s cry, Chen Xi immediately dropped her magazine and ran into the house.


    "Baba hug!"


    The little guy couldn''t open his eyes. After looking at Chen Xi, he stretched out his hand to let him hold him.


    "OK, let''s go. Dad will take you to wash your face." Chen Xi put her hand under the little guy''s arm, raised her high from the bed, and then took her to wash.


    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, the little guy finally woke up.


    Maybe it was because she had a good rest last night. She looked a little energetic.


    Before Chen Xi could wash her face for the second time, the little guy had already rushed out of the bathroom.


    "I''m going to climb the mountain!"


    "Don''t worry, eat first..."


    Chen Xi quickly put down the towel and chased out. At this time, the little guy suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    "Ah! Kitty! "


    The black cat was squatting at the door to watch. As soon as he saw the little guy rushing towards it, he immediately jumped onto the bed and avoided the little guy.


    The little guy was not as agile as it was. After jumping into the air, he didn''t give up. He turned his head and chased it again.


    But the black cat didn''t seem to like being approached by her, so he jumped to the head of the bed, kicked hard on the wall, and suddenly flew out of the little guy''s head.


    At this time, Chen Xi also came out of the bathroom.


    He saw the little guy staring at the black cat with longing on his face, so he immediately shouted, "come back and let her touch you."


    The black cat gave a meal, and then moved to the little guy reluctantly.


    The little guy squatted down, hugged the black cat and laughed, "Baba! I like it! "


    The black cat struggled to jump out, but Chen Xi glared at it and said, "remember, it used to be the boss of heaven, the second of earth and your third, but now it''s her boss, my second and your third."


    "Meow..."


    Hearing the speech, the black cat immediately gave a feeble cry, which seemed to be responding to Chen Xi.


    The little guy rubbed the black cat''s chin with both hands, then patted its head, looked at Chen Xi and asked, "Baba, what''s its name?"


    "Well, just call it big cat."


    "Good! Big cat! You will be my pet in the future! "


    The little guy hugged the big cat in his arms.


    But she didn''t notice that the black cat turned her eyes in her arms.


    Cats are cold and thin, and dogs are two extremes.


    So Chen Xi thought about it and said to it, "you are also a cat. Let''s treat you as a cat for the time being. Your mind is still small. In the future, you should not only follow her, look after her and protect her, but also play with her. When she is happy, you can be happy, okay? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi paused and thought for a moment before adding: "don''t be arrogant like a cat, learn more from the enthusiasm of a dog, OK?"


    The big cat was silent for a long time.


    Chen Xi was dissatisfied. After staring at it fiercely, she threatened: "don''t you like it? Then I''ll find another dog to play with her. "


    The big cat was bluffed.


    It has tasted the sweetness now. Of course, it doesn''t want to leave again.


    So after thinking about it, it chose to compromise.


    Self esteem or something, it doesn''t matter


    So the big cat stuck out its tongue and licked the little guy''s face a few times, which immediately made the little guy laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she had to climb the mountain, one day was obviously not enough, so Chen Xi had to continue her room.


    After lunch, father and daughter set out with a cat.


    He said he was going to climb the mountain. In fact, Chen Xi was the only one who was really climbing the mountain.


    The little guy sat in his arms, and the black cat sat in his arms.


    This strange combination has attracted the attention of many people along the way.


    You know, the negative weight of soldiers in daily training is generally about 15 kilograms, and it will reach 20 kilograms only when they strengthen training.


    Chen Xi is still climbing the mountain. A child over four years old and a cat must be at least about 20kg, which fully meets the standard of strengthening training.


    So after walking a section, Chen Xi found something wrong.


    It''s so eye-catching!


    But he can''t put the little guy down and let her go by herself.


    So after thinking about it, Chen Xi simply accelerated her pace and walked quickly towards the mountain in the stunned expression of all the tourists. There are so many people here. As long as we get rid of the tourists below, the tourists above will not know how far he has gone with his child. The little guy is purely fresh, but he has no special interest in the scenery, so Chen Xi took her directly to the cable car directly to Jinding. Hearing that she was going to take the cable car, the little guy was very excited at first, but when she really sat on it, she felt a little scared. The cable car is different from the plane. The space is small. After it moves, the car keeps shaking. The little guy sat next to Chen Xi and hesitated to take a look at the woods under the cable car. He was immediately frightened into Chen Xi''s arms, and then whispered, "Baba, how long are we going to sit? I don''t want to sit... "Chen Xi didn''t think of this. He always thought that the little guy was not afraid of height, so he quickly hugged the little guy tightly in his arms and comforted in a soft voice:" good, don''t be afraid, you''re so afraid of height, so Dad can''t take you to heaven in the future. " Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately shook his head and said loudly, "I''m not afraid. I want to play in heaven!" With that, she wanted to pretend to be very brave, twisted her small head and looked out of the window. But then she was startled by the height outside and hurriedly drilled back into Chen Xi''s arms and dared not show her head again. Chen Xi touched her head and said with a smile, "well, there''s a father. Don''t be afraid." Jinding cableway is 1164 meters long, so it won''t take long. After getting off the cable car, the little guy''s interest was significantly reduced, obviously with a psychological shadow. Zhu Mo, the 21st son of Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty, believed in Buddhism and rewarded 3000 liang of gold. He built the Golden Hall of Mt. Emei at the highest place of Mt. Emei. Because the tiles, columns, doors and lattice of the golden hall are copper infiltrated with gold, and the golden light is brilliant under the sunshine, it is commonly known as Jinding. The real golden hall was destroyed in the turmoil many years ago, so the current golden hall is a restored modern building, not an ancient building that has been handed down all the time. The scenery of Jinding is really beautiful. The vast sea of clouds is like a snow-white blanket on the horizon, bright, smooth, thick and boundless. When the mountain wind rises, the sea of clouds floats away, and the peaks and mountains become small islands in the sea of clouds. Then, Chen Xi took a picture of the little guy in front of the golden statue of the ten Bodhisattvas. In the photo, Niannian holds the big cat and smiles extraordinarily sweet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    After another hot spring, the trip was almost over.


    At noon the next day, when Chen Xi was packing up to take Niannian back to Chengdu, Lin Xuan''s phone came.


    Since saving Lin Xuan that day, Chen Xi has never met Lin Xuan again, and she has never had a chance to make up for the meal she owes her.


    Up to now, less than a week has passed, but Chen Xi seems to have passed for a long time, so that he can''t hear anything wrong with her from Lin Xuan''s tone.


    However, the more normal she is, the more Chen Xi feels that she is wrong


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    "Take Niannian to play in Chengdu. What''s the matter?"


    "Chengdu? The rehearsal is tomorrow. I think I should inform you again, but don''t forget it. Fang Lei only has a flower boy and a ring boy. If you lose the chain here, she will really be blind. "


    "Don''t worry, we''re ready to come back."


    While talking on the phone, Chen Xi looked at the little guy playing hide and seek with the big cat in the yard.


    "OK, then I won''t nag. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    The so-called hide and seek is not playing hide and seek, but really hiding.


    The little guy runs and the big cat chases.


    It''s also difficult for the big cat. Whenever he wants to catch up, the little guy will make a clever turn, and then the big cat has to deliberately pretend that he can''t turn, and rush forward, making the little guy standing next to giggle and laugh.


    "Well, read, don''t play, we should go back to Chengdu."


    Chen Xi went to the yard, picked up the little guy from behind, and then took her out.


    Seeing this, the big cat immediately jumped on Chen Xi''s shoulder with a big jump, and then lay down on Chen Xi''s shoulder and took a nap.


    Before returning to Zhonghai, he had to ask the little guy to say goodbye to Aunt Zhang.


    He has seen Aunt Zhang''s wechat, but he didn''t dare to reply


    And Aunt Zhang didn''t call him again, so Chen Xi was a little nervous and couldn''t feel Aunt Zhang''s thoughts.


    Although she hesitated, Chen Xi didn''t stop at her feet.


    After returning the room, he took the little guy directly to the bus to Chengdu.


    Let''s wait until we meet Aunt Zhang.


    To tell the truth, Chen Xi didn''t really want to meet Aunt Zhang at this time, but he had to go hard for the sake of the little guy


    When she returned to Chengdu, it was only two o''clock in the afternoon, so Chen Xi booked a ticket online.


    In order not to get home too late, he booked his ticket at 7:20 p.m.


    This time, he bought first class.


    Cary still has more than 100000, so in order to make the little guy happy, he can spend money, but he won''t be soft at all.


    However, after buying the ticket, Chen Xi seemed to think of something and frowned at the big cat in the little guy''s arms.


    Pets can''t get on the plane, and to handle pet consignment, you must first open a quarantine certificate, and then put it in a pet special aviation box for random transportation.


    It was troublesome to think about it, so Chen Xi took a look at the big cat and thought that since this guy was so smart, there should be a way to sneak across the security channel.


    As long as it can pass the security check, you can put it in your travel bag and take it on the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the station, Chen Xi took a taxi with the little guy and the big cat and went straight to courtyard 262, Wuhouci street.


    Today is Thursday, so Xie Pinglin and Cai Shuqin are not at home. Aunt Zhang is at home with her granddaughter alone.


    "Grandma! Grandma! Open the door, we''re back! "


    Chen Xi blocked herself with the little guy''s body and sent her to knock at the door.


    The door opened quickly.


    Aunt Zhang took a look at the little guy, and then took another look at Chen Xi hiding behind her. She couldn''t help humming and running: "it''s promising. I won''t even answer my phone."


    With that, she turned directly back to the house.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately put down the little guy, then patted her on the back and motioned her to follow up.


    The little guy understood what Chen Xi meant, so he hurried into the house. When Aunt Zhang sat on the sofa, he immediately lay on her lap.


    "Grandma! I miss you so much! "


    Chen Xi hesitated at the door before entering the house.


    In the room, Aunt Zhang sat on the sofa with the little guy, and the little guy kept saying good words for Chen Xi to make Aunt Zhang not angry.


    Aunt Zhang spoke to the little guy with a pleasant face, but when she saw Chen Xi coming in, she glared at Chen Xi again, and then said angrily, "don''t sit fast."


    "Oh, good."


    "To be honest with me, what''s the matter with that 1.8 million? Where did you get so much money? "


    Aunt Zhang was the first person to see Chen Xi. Naturally, she knew how many kilograms he had.


    But unexpectedly, she left Zhonghai with her front foot, and Chen Xi followed with 1.8 million in her back foot. What about robbing a bank? What''s this? Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately put on a whole expression and said very seriously, "it''s like this... You know, I studied computer before and have been doing this since graduation. Didn''t I get together with some classmates some time ago? Then they took me as a shareholder and developed a new software together. You know that the Internet is the most profitable industry now, so... I didn''t tell you before because it hasn''t been done yet... "Chen Xi fooled around because Aunt Zhang didn''t understand the Internet. After listening for a long time, Aunt Zhang believed what he said. After all, everything related to the Internet has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in recent years. After thinking about it, Aunt Zhang solemnly said, "1.8 million is too much. If you really want to give me a salary, it will be 200000 in four years, plus the 50000 or 25000 you gave me before. It''s not easy for you to make some money. Wait a minute, I''ll give you the card. " With that, Aunt Zhang wanted to get up and get the card. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately motioned the little guy to come over. When Niannian climbed over, he picked up the little guy, stood up and ran outside the house. While running, he said, "if you don''t accept the money, don''t blame us for never coming again!" After he finished, the little guy immediately echoed, "yes! Not coming! I''m not coming! " Aunt Zhang stood in the living room and saw that they were so determined. After hesitating for a while, he had to sigh deeply and said, "you should know that I brought you children these years, not for money..." "I know!" Chen Xifei quickly interrupted Aunt Zhang and hurriedly said, "since it''s not a matter of money, it should be accepted, because this is not a salary, but my filial piety! Not more than 1.8 million. To tell you the truth, I made a total of 5 million this time, and now there are more than 3 million left. " Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang looked at Chen Xi with a complicated look. After a while, she sighed heavily and sat back on the sofa Parting is always in September. Memory is the sorrow of missing. The tender green weeping willows in late autumn kiss my forehead. In that rainy Town, I never forget you... Chengdu airport. Chen Xi held the little guy and sat in the first-class VIP lounge, while the big cat had run out to observe the terrain¡° Baba, why doesn''t grandma want money? "¡° Because grandma is a good man. " The little guy thought for a while, and suddenly grinned and said, "then I want to be a good man like Grandma!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    Zhonghai.


    After getting off the plane, Chen Xi took the little guy and walked quickly on the way out of the station.


    It is estimated that the big cat is a little uncomfortable and is constantly struggling in the bag.


    Think about it. It takes three or four hours to fly from Chengdu to Zhonghai. It has been locked in the bag and even has some difficulty breathing. If Chen Xi hadn''t released a trace of real yuan to refine it, it is estimated that this guy would have begun to revolt because he felt uncomfortable.


    So at the exit, Chen Xi quickly released it.


    The zipper had just pulled out a slit, and the big cat couldn''t wait to get out of the bag.


    Then he jumped to the ground and shook up like a dog.


    "Big cat, work hard for you!"


    The little guy held the big cat in his arms, and the big cat looked around strangely.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came.


    "Mr. Chen, are you back?"


    Chen Xi followed the prestige, but saw Ning Zhongguo suddenly walk down from the next car. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ning, what a coincidence?"


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo smiled and said, "it''s not a coincidence. I came to pick you up."


    "Get me the wind? How do you know which flight I take? "


    "I have a friend who is an old leader of the airline. I said hello to him the day you left and asked him to inform me of your return. No, you''ve just got on the plane, and I''ve already received the news and started. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to say reluctantly, "Mr. Ning, we are old acquaintances anyway. Don''t be so polite."


    "No, no, no, you are my life-saving benefactor, and now you are Lao Zhang''s life-saving benefactor. If you have any needs, of course, I should serve you..."


    "What''s the need for a taxi?"


    Chen Xi was speechless.


    However, Ning Zhongguo came. Of course, he could not refuse the kindness of others, so he got in his car at the invitation of Ning Zhongguo.


    In fact, Ning Zhongguo''s little thought, Chen Xi doesn''t know?


    However, this is not a bad thing for Chen Xi, so he can''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Xi asked about Zhang Jiade''s recent situation. Ning Zhongguo immediately explained: "thanks to you, Lao Zhang has recovered. However, maybe he still can''t accept this fact in his heart, so he shut himself at home these days. I went to visit him several times and closed the door. Now I can only pray that he can get out of the shadow quickly... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo couldn''t help sighing a long sigh and said with emotion: "unexpectedly, his diseases were made by Zhiyuan... I don''t know where the boy learned the evil ways and could be used on his father. It''s really dressed like an owl. It''s really terrible."


    "How is Zhang Zhiyuan now?"


    "Lao Zhang and his father and son had a fight after all, and naturally it was impossible to kill him, so he finally gave him a sum of money, sent him abroad and never allowed him to return home again..."


    "Family misfortune."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was also quite emotional. Then she looked down at the little guy in her arms, and her understanding of education was much deeper.


    The car soon came to Kangju community.


    After a few polite words with Chen Xi, Ning Zhongguo decisively ordered the driver to drive away.


    And this makes Chen Xi a little confused.


    He thought Ning Zhongguo would make any request, but he didn''t expect Ning Zhongguo to say anything in the end.


    Did he really come all the way to pick up the wind for himself?


    Is this necessary?


    Chen Xi thought while holding the little guy into the community.


    When they got home, Chen Xi put the little guy on the ground to change his shoes.


    At this time, the little guy raised the big cat in front of him and solemnly said to him, "big cat, look, we''re home! This will be your home in the future! "


    With that, she ran into the living room with the big cat in her arms, and then directly turned on the TV to find the cartoon.


    "Big cat, I invite you to watch cartoons!"


    "Meow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because she had to rehearse in the afternoon and attend the wedding tomorrow, Chen Xi extended the little guy''s holiday to the day after tomorrow.


    After breakfast, Chen Xi was still washing the dishes. The little guy rushed over with the big cat in his arms, and then said happily, "Baba, I''m going to take the big cat out to play!"


    "Huh? Where do you want to go? "


    "Just play in the yard!"


    "Oh, OK, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Chen Xi nodded and was about to put the washed bowl into the cupboard, but the little guy smiled secretly, turned his head and ran towards the door with the big cat.


    "Hey, don''t run around!" Chen Xi hurried out of the kitchen with a bowl.


    But the little guy didn''t listen at all. He ran to the gate and padded his toes to open the door. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t stop her, so she had to shout at the big cat: "big cat, watch her, don''t let her out of the community!" With a big cat, there should be nothing wrong with the little guy in the community, so Chen Xi is not in a hurry. She is ready to clean up the kitchen and go out to play with her. Although the child is still young, she has to be given some freedom, doesn''t she? But then again, I was good before Niannian. I never ran out by myself. But... This big cat has just come a day, and Niannian has dared to run out alone with it? Have you been damaged by this big cat? While washing dishes, Chen Xi wondered if it was time to warn the big cat. Although the intelligence of the big cat is high, it is still a beast after all. In addition, it has been hiding in the mountains for training these years, so its mind is just like reading. After these two days together, it is also more and more listen to read words. After Niannian ran downstairs, she took the big cat directly to the children''s activity area in the center of the community. The children''s activity area was originally just an open space. At that time, the neighborhood committee had not been dissolved. Seeing that there were more and more children in the community, we organized all residents to raise money together. Each family offered more than ten yuan, so we transformed it into a children''s activity area. The so-called children''s activity area actually has only one slide and three swings. Later, when the street office heard about it, they paid for several outdoor fitness equipment in the community and completely turned this open space into an important leisure place in the community. The little guy came to the slide with the big cat. The slide was not as delicate and beautiful as the slide in the kindergarten. The paint had even fallen off in many places, but the little guy didn''t dislike it at all. He climbed up directly with the big cat. She waited in line until the child in front landed safely. Then she sat at the entrance of the slide and slid down excitedly with the big cat in her arms. In fact, it only takes a few seconds to skate once, but the little guy likes playing very much, so he immediately stood up after landing and was ready to line up again. But just then, the child behind her didn''t seem to notice her, so he rushed down and kicked his feet directly on the little guy''s calf. The little guy was hit by him and immediately lost his balance. The whole man rushed out straight to the ground¡° Meow! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    The sudden change made the little guy lose his balance immediately, and the little body immediately rushed down to the ground.


    Because she held the big cat in her hands, she couldn''t support the ground with her hands.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, the little guy was worried about the big cat in his arms.


    So I instinctively bowed up slightly for fear that I would crush the big cat after I fell down.


    "Bang"


    After a dull noise, the little guy fell heavily to the ground, and landed on his face first.


    But fortunately, the big cat is a monster after all.


    So at the last critical moment, the big cat suddenly jumped up in the arms of the little guy, and then put her body on her face, so as not to let the little guy fall out of his face.


    The little guy lay on the ground with his head resting on the body of the big cat.


    "Big cat!"


    When she recovered, she didn''t care about the pain, so she immediately sat on the ground and hugged the big cat in her arms again.


    In the little guy''s heart, the big cat is smaller than her, so she should take care of the big cat!


    The little guy looked at the big cat nervously. When he saw that there seemed to be no problem, he hugged the big cat and wanted to stand up.


    But as soon as she moved her feet, there was a heart piercing pain in her knee.


    The little guy looked down and found that his left leg knee had been scratched, and the blood was still exuding. It looked very serious.


    The blood mixed with dust attached to her knee, and the bright red blood stain was particularly eye-catching against the background of her white skin color.


    When the big cat saw that she was hurt, she immediately jumped out of her arms and posed for the little boy behind the little guy.


    "Meow!"


    The big cat jumped to the ground, with its front feet on the ground, its back feet slightly bent, and its hair suddenly appeared.


    It stared at the little boy, bared its teeth slightly, and made a low and hoarse voice.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t strictly forbidden it to change back to the prototype, I''m afraid it would have changed and jumped on it!


    "Big cat! Don''t be scary! "


    As soon as the little guy saw its posture, he immediately reached out and pressed the cat''s back, dragged it back to his side, and then held the cat tightly in his arms.


    The little boy seemed frightened by the look of the big cat and stood still.


    A cat usually doesn''t attack people, but if it really goes crazy and bites people, it''s much more powerful than a dog.


    At this time, his parents also saw the situation here, so they hurried to protect the little boy behind them.


    The little boy''s parent is an aunt about the same age as Aunt Zhang.


    He seemed very afraid of the big cat, and immediately cowered and hid half of his body behind his aunt.


    The aunt looked at the little boy, and then at Niannian.


    When she saw the injury on her knee, she seemed to understand what had just happened.


    So the aunt grabbed the little boy''s ear, pulled him out from behind him, and then shouted at him, "smelly boy, don''t apologize to your sister!"


    After hearing his aunt''s scolding, the little boy seemed to understand his mistake, so he lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, sister..."


    "Didn''t you eat? Speak up! "


    The little boy was startled by his aunt''s roar. After hesitating for a while, he shouted with a little cry: "I''m sorry!"


    Smell speech, read is a sweet smile, very magnanimous said: "grandma, it doesn''t matter, don''t blame my brother."


    But after she finished, her little face could not help but wrinkle, and the constant pain on her knee made her a little unstable.


    Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, aunt immediately squatted in front of her and asked with concern, "little sister, where is your home? Let me take you home. Don''t worry. I''ll break his ass and avenge you later! "


    Niannian shook her head and hurriedly said, "grandma, don''t hit my brother. I''m fine. I can go home by myself. My house is right there."


    The little guy turned and pointed behind him. Then he took another look at the injury on his knee. Then he seriously continued to say to his aunt, "I''m going home. Bye, grandma."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the way she came.


    She walked very slowly. The injury to her knee made her dare not lift her legs greatly, so she could only move outward step by step.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, aunt immediately became angry. She pulled the little boy''s ear and shouted at him, "I let you bully people, I let people bully people!"


    As she spoke, the aunt kept fanning the little boy''s ass with her hand.


    The little boy cried with pain and shouted, "I didn''t mean to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Niannian carefully moved home, because he only scratched his skin, so he didn''t shed too much blood on his knee.


    But the pain is real.


    She can''t walk because of the pain.


    The little guy doesn''t know why he didn''t cry. In short, her mind is almost blank now. There was only one thought left, to go home. She walked slowly through the forest path, and then came to the main road of the community. Opposite is her home. The little guy stood on the roadside and looked carefully around. Then he moved over there step by step. Suddenly. Chen Xi''s figure appeared downstairs. After that, the little guy felt like he suddenly flew up. The scene in front of her was like that of a TV series, which was pressed fast forward, switching quickly, and her ears were full of whistling sounds. When she came back, she found that she had returned home¡° What happened. " Chen Xi sat on the sofa, then put the little guy across his legs and looked at the big cat with no expression behind him. The big cat was frightened. It is not only a beast, but also a monster in the open intelligence realm, so it is particularly sensitive to breath and danger. Chen Xi''s body suddenly burst out of a strong murderous spirit, which immediately made his hair stand up, and his whole body looked like a big circle¡° Baba, I''m fine. I don''t hurt! " The little guy seemed to feel the difference of Chen Xi, so he reached out and touched Chen Xi''s face. Her fingers are a little icy, much lower than the temperature on Chen Xi''s face. Chen Xi felt the little guy''s action, so she looked down at her, reached out and touched her little face, and then put her hand gently on the little guy''s knee¡° Tell Dad, who bullied you? " At the same time, Chen Xi''s real yuan rushed out like a flash flood, and the injury on the little guy''s knee immediately began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little guy shook his head and whispered, "my brother didn''t bully me. He didn''t bump into me on purpose. Baba, don''t hit my brother."¡° Was it really an accident? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi frowned and turned to look at the big cat. Seeing this, the big cat immediately meowed. In order to be afraid that Chen Xi didn''t understand, he nodded his head quickly. Five minutes later. When Chen Xi took his hand away, the little guy''s knee had fully recovered. Her legs were as smooth as white jade, as if she had never been hurt. The little guy scratched his knee suspiciously, but found that he seemed to have never been hurt. Except that his knee was itchy, he couldn''t feel any pain. She is still young, so she doesn''t know what is happening in front of her, and can even be called a miracle! But she knew that Baba cured her. So the little guy immediately laughed and kissed Chen Xi on the face¡° Baba, that''s great! I don''t hurt! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    In the wedding rehearsal, the protagonists are, of course, the bride and groom.


    So as a flower boy, the little guy can''t play too much.


    At that time, she only needs to take a flower basket full of petals, come out before the bride enters the hall and sprinkle flowers along the carpet.


    The reason why she had to come to the rehearsal was actually that she was worried that the child was too young. At that time, in the case of great attention, she would be afraid to walk on the carpet alone.


    The wedding is sacred and solemn. Naturally, we should do our best.


    Because of the incident just happened, the little guy doesn''t want to go out anymore.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took her out of the door directly and took a taxi to the address sent by Lin Xuan, ready to let her play in the rehearsal.


    Fang Lei''s family is very rich, which Chen Xi has always known.


    But it was not until he took the little guy to the rehearsal place sent by Lin Xuan that Chen Xi suddenly had a more intuitive understanding of each other''s Lei family''s financial resources.


    Because Fang Lei''s wedding will be held on a luxury cruise ship.


    In recent years, with the development of society, cruise tourism has already become an important part of international tourism, and the total number of tourists in the world is up to millions.


    Therefore, more and more people choose cruise tourism in China.


    Cruise ships are no longer rare, but it is rare for Fang Lei to rent a whole cruise ship for a wedding.


    The cruise ship, named Xingmeng, is a luxurious large cruise ship with a full load displacement of 120000 tons and a maximum passenger capacity of 3500.


    The star dream has a short delivery time, so compared with some cruise ships around the wharf that have been in service for more than 10 or 20 years, it is particularly outstanding and eye-catching, and even exudes a fascinating sense of science fiction.


    "Baba, this boat is so big, bigger than the Buddha..."


    Chen Xi stood on the dock holding the little guy. The little guy looked up at the huge cruise ship in front of him. He couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly and uttered such a sigh.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi rubbed her little head and said, "ships are one by one, not one by one, remember?"


    "Oh, I remember."


    The little guy nodded, then pointed to the cruise ship and shouted, "Baba, I want to go up and play! I want to take a big boat! "


    "Don''t worry. We can''t go up until my sister comes to pick us up."


    So Chen Xi took the little guy and hid in the shadow of the cruise ship. While telling her a story, she quietly waited for Lin Xuan to come.


    It''s afternoon. The salty sea breeze is wrapped in the warm sunlight, making everything around seem so peaceful.


    On the dock, the sound of the sea water came again and again, like sweet music, which made people feel comfortable.


    The big cat jumped out of the little guy''s arms, then ran to a stone pillar that could be exposed to the sun and lay down.


    Looking at its lazy expression, it looks more and more like a real cat.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Xuan appeared at the stairs of the cruise ship with a phone.


    She looked down, then waved at Chen Xi''s father and daughter and shouted, "Chen Xi, come here!"


    After several previous contacts, the little guy has completely forgotten what happened when he met Lin Xuan for the first time.


    So when Chen Xi took her to Lin Xuan''s face, the little guy took the initiative to shout to Lin Xuan, "sister!"


    "It''s good to read. Will you let your sister hug you?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy held out his hand and moved from Chen Xi''s arms to Lin Xuan''s arms.


    At this time, the big cat squatting on the stone pillar also saw the situation here, so he jumped down from the stone pillar, turned into a dark shadow in an instant, and jumped on Chen Xi''s shoulder in an instant.


    "Oh, you have a pet?"


    Lin Xuan glanced at the big cat that suddenly appeared, and was immediately attracted by its cleverness, so she reached out and touched the cat''s head.


    The big cat narrowed her eyes slightly. When Lin Xuan took away her hand, she gently "meowed" as if she were greeting Lin Xuan.


    "Doesn''t it mean you can''t keep pets if you have children at home?"


    "There seems to be such a saying, but the big cat is different from other pets. It likes to be clean."


    Chen Xi explained with a smile. Lin Xuan didn''t understand these, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    The star dream is very big. Fang Lei''s wedding will be held on the top deck, so Lin Xuan takes Chen Xi straight to the top deck.


    In order to have a perfect wedding, Fang Lei signed a contract with COSCO Group as early as six months ago, including Xingmeng for three days.


    Xingmeng has 1751 cabins, 26 elevators and 18 decks, of which 14 floors are available for tourists.


    The ship is so large, of course, it has rich supporting facilities.


    Four main restaurants, two special restaurants and 21 bars are only basic supporting facilities. In addition, there are bowling alley, playground, swimming pool, spa and children''s paradise, which are really everything and extremely luxurious.


    Chen Xi followed Lin Xuan to the top deck. The first thing she saw was a huge open-air swimming pool. He looked at the surrounding environment and the beautiful swimming pool. He couldn''t help sighing: "Fang Lei doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. She looks like a tall and cold goddess. Unexpectedly, she loves romance so much in her bones. It''s really impossible to judge by appearance..." when he heard the speech, Lin Xuan gave him a white eye and said: "romance is a woman''s nature! If I have money, I will hold a romantic wedding like her in the future. This is a worthwhile life! "¡° Well, maybe it''s really because poverty limits my imagination, so I didn''t expect that the wedding could still be held on a cruise ship before I came here. " While chatting, they walked towards the opposite side of the deck. At this time, Lin Xuan suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Chen Xi and asked, "Hey, by the way, have you ever had a wedding with Yingying?" Then, before Chen Xi answered, she covered her mouth and said with a little apology, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it."¡° It''s all right. " Chen Xi smiled and shook her head, indicating that she wouldn''t mind. However, Lin Xuan recalled some of his memories and said with emotion: "yes, I''m four years old, but I still owe Yingying a romantic wedding..." in fact, five years ago, Chen Xi also imagined what his wedding with Yingying would be like? Unfortunately, Yingying doesn''t seem to like this topic, so Chen Xi has never had in-depth communication with her on this topic. Therefore, he doesn''t know what Yingying expects from their wedding. Chen Xi looked at the busy wedding staff back and forth in front of her, and couldn''t help but be a little crazy. Maybe... Yingying actually prefers to stay together in a flat and light way compared with the vigorous romantic wedding. You should drink and grow old with your son. The gal plays the Guqin and the lad plays the psaltery, making harmony and happiness sound together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    Love is a matter of two people.


    Marriage is a matter of two families.


    Since family is mentioned, parents'' suggestions are naturally very important.


    Therefore, even if Fang Lei was no longer happy, she had to compromise in the end


    The wedding ceremony can be purely western, but the reception of guests and subsequent banquets must be Chinese.


    The four ancient civilizations, including ancient Egypt, ancient India and ancient Babylon, have long been annihilated in the long river of history because of foreign invasion.


    As the only remaining fruit, China not only has a long-lasting cultural heritage, but also can maintain the continuity of civilization and maintain the long-term vitality of Chinese civilization after being invaded by foreigners.


    The reason is that the Chinese people have an indelible national spirit.


    In recent years, with the continuous infiltration of western culture, more and more young people begin to like foreign festivals, such as Qingming Festival, Mid Autumn Festival and other traditional festivals, but they don''t care at all.


    Everything in the world has two sides. It can''t be said that this must be wrong, let alone unilaterally accuse others of worshiping foreign countries.


    With Fang Lei''s light, Chen Xi and the little guy also enjoyed the luxury suite on the cruise ship.


    Although it is not comparable to the five-star hotel they stayed in Emei, it has a different experience.


    The little guy was very excited. This was her first time to take a cruise ship and attend someone else''s wedding, so it was noisy until midnight. Under the appeasement of Chen Xi, she finally fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Because in western culture, if the groom sees the wedding dress before the ceremony, it will be regarded as unlucky, so there is no kissing in the western wedding.


    Therefore, Fang Lei and her fiance Wang Xiwu have been living in the cruise ship since last night, quietly waiting for the wedding to begin.


    Fang Lei''s father was a college student in the 1980s. After graduation, she entered a state unit. Later, she caught up with the upsurge of going abroad to do business in the 1990s. Therefore, she resolutely quit her position as a cadre of state-owned enterprises and came to China Sea to start a business. It took decades to finally lay a huge foundation.


    Fang''s father has high education and good cultivation. He can be described as a model of a generation of Confucian businessmen, so he has a good popularity in the rich circle of China Sea.


    Today is a big day for his only daughter, so many rich and powerful people will come to support it.


    No, there were countless luxury cars on the dock early in the morning.


    Both Fang''s father and mother felt that the western style was not desirable, so they were unmoved by Fang Lei''s complaints. Instead, they put on new dresses early in the morning and stood on the dock to personally welcome every guest.


    When ordinary people get married, they usually set up 30 or 40 tables, and more than 80 tables and 100 tables. However, there will naturally be more guests in a rich family with extensive communication and friends all over the world like the Fang family.


    Because the location of the top deck is limited, not everyone can get the highest specification invitation to go to the top deck to watch the ceremony.


    Guests who cannot go to the top floor will be arranged on the next deck to watch the live broadcast through the large screen.


    From 9 o''clock in the morning, guests came to the cruise ship one after another. Father Fang greeted each guest with a smile.


    Suddenly, the assistant ran to him and whispered to him, "president Fang, two presidents Ning of COSCO Group have come..."


    "Oh? Lao Ning is here, too? Isn''t he in poor health some time ago? "


    Fang''s father was a little surprised. He quickly followed the assistant''s instructions and saw Ning Zhongguo in the crowd.


    So he immediately came out from behind the welcome banquet, laughed and said, "Lao Ning, rare guests, we have to have a good drink later!"


    As he spoke, he came to Ning Zhongguo and then gave him a warm hug.


    Some guests around didn''t know Ning Zhongguo, but after seeing Fang''s father''s move, they immediately left a heart and secretly observed Ning Zhongguo, trying to keep him firmly in mind.


    After the hug, Ning Zhongguo immediately said with a smile: "Lao Fang, see you outside. Your baby daughter is married. Of course I want to come and support it."


    "Hey, I heard you were not hospitalized some time ago? How''s it going? Is it better? "


    "It''s all right. I''m in good health now."


    Father Fang and Ning Zhongguo politely said a few words, and then they looked at Ning Qiutong, "Yo, Qiutong has become beautiful again. When are you going to invite me to a wedding?"


    In order not to steal the bride''s limelight, Ning Qiutong chose a rather dignified and low-key black dress today.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Qiutong smiled. Before he could speak, Ning Zhongguo said with a smile: "early, early, my daughter is not as sensible as your family. She wants to be strong and despises men all over the world, but she worries me to death. "


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You can''t be a father too wide..."


    After chatting for a few words, Ning Zhongguo pushed Fang''s father back to the welcome seat.


    After signing his name on the guest list, Ning Zhongguo said with a smile: "Lao Fang, you have a lot to do today. Don''t worry about us. Let''s go up first. You can greet other guests. We''ll get together when you''re finished."


    "OK, then I''ll be rude." Father Fang nodded, and then waved to his assistant: "Xiao Sun, you take president Ning up first." The assistant nodded. When he was about to invite Ning''s father and daughter to the boat, Fang''s father stopped him again, and then whispered in his ear, "the first row." The assistant nodded quietly. After getting on the boat, he took Ning''s father and daughter to the other side of the channel and took the direct elevator to the top deck. Chen Xi pinched the time and took the little guy to the top deck. By this time, many guests were already in place. Melodious light music echoed over the deck, surrounded by white flowers and exquisite decorations. With the passage of time, the orange sunrise also slowly rises from the East and gradually blooms into a golden light, setting off the atmosphere more and more warmly in the long sea breeze. Chen Xi took the invitation and found that there was no seat number, so she sat down casually in the last row of the VIP seat. After sitting in his seat, the little guy immediately moved restlessly around. She''s excited! My sister said that when the wedding is about to begin, she can go backstage and change into a beautiful white dress! And why not let her change in advance? In fact, Lin Xuan didn''t send the skirt to the little guy because she was worried that she would stain the skirt... Lin Xuan was Fang Lei''s main bridesmaid, while Wang Lu didn''t act as a bridesmaid because she was married. Chen Xi looked around. Suddenly, he saw an acquaintance in the crowd. Li Xiuwen. At this time, Li Xiuwen also found Chen Xi. He seemed surprised that he could see Chen Xi here, but out of politeness, he took the initiative to nod to Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi nodded at him. But at this time, Li Xiuwen was suddenly stunned. Because he remembered something! Therefore, after hesitation, Li Xiuwen immediately walked towards Chen Xi¡° Mr. Chen, how are you... ************************************************************************!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    "Be all right."


    Chen Xi nodded in response.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know Li Xiuwen well.


    And when he was in Sally''s restaurant that night, he hurt Zhao Yuan in front of Li Xiuwen.


    No matter whether Zhao Yuan is familiar with Li Xiuwen or not, at least Zhao Yuan was called by Li Xiuwen, so Chen Xi hurt Zhao Yuan, which is not enough to give Li Xiuwen face.


    Therefore, Chen Xi doesn''t think Li Xiuwen will have any good feelings for him.


    However, after the two met, Li Xiuwen''s reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    "What has Mr. Chen been up to lately?"


    After greeting Chen Xi, Li Xiuwen sat beside Chen Xi and asked with a smile.


    "Take care of the children." With that, Chen Xi rubbed the little guy''s head.


    His behavior immediately provoked a burst of dissatisfaction from the little guy. He quickly stretched out his small hand and patted Chen Xi''s hand. Then he gently covered his hair with his hands and whined, "Baba is annoying. Don''t touch my hair!"


    The little guy''s hairstyle today is not simple. Chen Xi got up early in the morning and gave her a flower girl hairstyle step by step according to the steps on the Internet.


    It''s very complicated, but it''s really beautiful, so the little guy doesn''t like it very much.


    "Really? Ha ha... "


    Li Xiuwen couldn''t help laughing.


    He has read Chen Xi''s information from Zhao Yuan, but his intuition tells himself that Chen Xi is not simple


    If he is really as simple as described in the data, how to explain the blank five years in the middle?


    A person inexplicably lacks information for a whole five years, which is very rare in today''s society.


    Because of this, when Zhao Yuan wanted to find Chen Xi for revenge, he was not optimistic about Zhao Yuan, and even wanted to persuade Zhao Yuan not to pursue it again.


    Unfortunately


    Zhao Yuan wanted to move Lin Xuan, which angered Li Xiuwen.


    They parted unhappily, so Li Xiuwen didn''t know whether Zhao Yuan took revenge on Chen Xi later.


    With the investigation during this period of time, Li Xiuwen found that things were becoming more and more complicated.


    Because Zhao Yuan is missing.


    The day after they met, they disappeared.


    Even the Zhao family did not know where Zhao Yuan had gone, as if he had completely evaporated from the world.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s strange everywhere.


    So the moment Li Xiuwen saw Chen Xi, he could no longer restrain his inner doubts.


    With a casual look, he pretended to be unintentional and asked, "Oh, by the way, I want to ask you if Zhao Yuan has come to you since then?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Li Xiuwen quietly.


    Seeing this, Li Xiuwen immediately hehe explained: "I have known Zhao Yuan. Mr. Chen, you are Lin Xuan''s friend. If he is still bothering you, I can be a peacemaker and have a good talk with him... After all, friends should be solved rather than tied up."


    After listening to Li Xiuwen''s words, Chen Xi shook her head and said calmly, "he didn''t look for me."


    "Oh..."


    Li Xiuwen nodded and said, "well, if you need any help, just tell me I haven''t called you yet. If you don''t mind, leave one?"


    As he spoke, Li Xiuwen took out his mobile phone and waited for Chen Xi to report his phone number.


    But just then, a voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "Mr. Chen?!"


    Chen Xi looked back, but saw Ning Zhongguo and Ning Qiutong coming behind him side by side.


    "Mr. Ning?"


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence, Mr. Chen."


    Ning Zhongguo came to Chen Xi with a laugh, and then sighed: "we really have fate. We can meet at other people''s weddings... I didn''t arrange it on purpose this time..."


    With that, Ning Zhongguo laughed. It seems that it is a very happy thing to meet Chen Xi here.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    Ning Qiutong looked at Chen Xi with a complex complexion, and then bowed his head to him.


    She has heard Ning Zhongguo say about Zhang Jiade, so she really understands Chen Xi''s power, so when she speaks, her tone and expression will naturally bring some respect.


    The sudden appearance of Ning Zhongguo surprised Li Xiuwen.


    Everyone is in the same circle. How can he not know Ning Zhongguo and Ning Qiutong''s father and daughter?


    He also has a shipping company, but compared with Ning''s Ocean Group, it''s really a small fuss.


    Many orders in his company were even left over by COSCO before they were easily outsourced to him.


    "Hello, uncle Ning and sister Ning."


    After Ning Qiutong and Chen Xi finished talking, Li Xiuwen quickly stood up and chose a very appropriate time to appear in Ning Zhongguo''s vision. Ning Zhongguo looked like he saw Li Xiuwen, turned his head and said with a smile: "Oh? Is it Xiuwen? Where''s your father? Why didn''t you see him? "¡° My father is still working abroad, so I can only come for him today. "¡° Oh, all right. " Ning Zhongguo nodded and didn''t seem to want to have an in-depth communication with him. Seeing this, Li Xiuwen couldn''t help being a little anxious. Although COSCO Group has been handed over to Ning Qiutong, Ning Zhongguo''s words can still play a decisive role. In fact, Li Xiuwen has a deep relationship with the Ning family. The reason why he was named one of the top ten outstanding young people in China shipping is mainly because of his booming shipping company. The company was founded by him. The reason why it developed so fast is because of the care of Ning Zhongguo. A small company without any qualification has become one of the top ten shipping companies in China shipping through the outsourcing project of COSCO Group in just a few years. By what? It depends on face. His father''s face. Ning Qiutong doesn''t like Li Xiuwen because she thinks this person lives too superficially. Although everyone is a rich second generation living in the shadow of their parents. But Ning Qiutong can take charge of the whole COSCO Group. While Li Xiuwen would only deal with the media in his empty company all day, busy in magazines and newspapers, and publicize his name as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the sea. In fact, his so-called projects are not all found through relationships. Therefore, after Ning Qiutong took charge of COSCO Group, he began to cut outsourcing projects intentionally or unintentionally, which has a good reputation of maximizing profits. This move makes Li Xiuwen''s life a little difficult, so he has begun to plan to take his father to visit Ning Zhongguo after his father returns home. He didn''t expect to see Ning Zhongguo here today, so he was caught off guard. Li Xiuwen was still trying to find a way to chat up Ning Zhongguo, but at this time, Lin Xuan, wearing a white off shoulder bridesmaid dress, suddenly appeared. She stood by the deck railing, waved to Chen Xi from a distance and shouted, "Chen Xi, here, bring Niannian to change your clothes! The wedding is about to begin! "************ Thank old fellow katatsumuri for the 10000 great reward! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    Ning Zhongguo was about to send Li Xiuwen away. When he sat down to chat with Chen Xi, Lin Xuan appeared.


    Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Lin Xuan is very beautiful today. Although she has painted the simplest Bridesmaid makeup and the simplest plain white dress in order not to steal the bride''s limelight, she still can''t hide the beauty of her body.


    "Excuse me first."


    Chen Xi got up at the sound, nodded slightly towards Ning Zhongguo, and then walked towards Lin Xuan with the little guy in her arms.


    "You''re busy first. We''ll talk later."


    Ning Zhongguo quickly sidled aside and made a convenient gesture.


    But his move immediately confused Li Xiuwen.


    Looking at this posture, the relationship between Ning Zhongguo and Chen Xi is much better than he imagined.


    In addition, Li Xiuwen also has a faint feeling.


    Ning Zhongguo seems to put his identity low in front of Chen Xi?


    Which song is this?


    Li Xiuwen hasn''t recovered yet, but Ning Zhongguo has gone away.


    When Li Xiuwen reacted and wanted to catch up with Ning Zhongguo for a few more words, Ning Zhongguo, led by his assistant, walked directly to the first row of the VIP seat.


    Not everyone can sit there, so Li Xiuwen had to stop helplessly.


    Then he turned and looked at the direction Chen Xi left.


    But I saw Lin Xuan holding the little guy and walking towards the stairs with Chen Xi talking and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi came to Lin Xuan with the little guy in her arms. After looking at her up and down, she joked: "you are so beautiful today, but don''t steal the bride''s limelight..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuan spat at Chen Xi.


    Her face was a little red, and her tone was a little shy. She said, "don''t talk nonsense. There is only one protagonist today. I''m not as good-looking as her."


    She said so, but Lin Xuan thought Chen Xi''s words were reasonable, so she planned to make up later.


    For example: draw your nose shorter and darken your skin color


    That''s what bridesmaids do.


    "Sister hug!"


    This was the first time the little guy asked her to hold him, so Lin Xuan was stunned, and then quickly took the little guy from Chen Xi''s hand.


    When she hugged the little guy, the little guy immediately put his hand around her neck, and then put his head firmly against her snow-white shoulder.


    The reason why the little guy is so enthusiastic is not because of her little dress.


    Girls like beautiful things, even children.


    So after wearing it once yesterday, the little guy was completely fascinated.


    Because Lin Xuan is the main bridesmaid, when guests see her, they will take the initiative to stand next to her and make way for her. At the same time, they will smile and nod to her.


    They walked on the deck side by side. Seeing that there were not many people around, Lin Xuan pretended to be nothing and asked, "who was the woman in black just now? Why do I seem to have seen her somewhere? "


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and realized that she meant Ning Qiutong, so she opened her mouth and said, "her name is Ning Qiutong, and Li Xiuwen knows her, so I guess you may have seen her before."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan was silent.


    When Chen Xi was sent home that day, she witnessed something with her own eyes.


    In order to see the woman clearly, Lin Xuan waited until the woman left.


    So she can''t admit her mistake!


    The woman wearing a black dress just now is the woman who suddenly knelt in front of Chen Xi that night!


    After thinking about it, Lin Xuan continued to ask, "it seems that the friends in Li Xiuwen''s circle are not ordinary people. Haven''t you just returned to Zhonghai? How did you get online? "


    "Because of a misunderstanding, I became friends with his father, so I went to their house several times."


    After listening to him, Lin Xuan secretly glanced at Chen Xi.


    I''m not telling the truth.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t want to say. Naturally, she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help humming. Then she didn''t want to talk to Chen Xi again. Holding the little guy, she quickly walked into a room around the corner.


    "Wait here. I''ll take her to change."


    "OK."


    The sound of closing the door was a little loud.


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to notice the difference of Lin Xuan.


    After seeing her close the door, she stood by the railing and looked at the scenery below.


    After waiting for a while, before Lin Xuan came out, the sound on the cruise ship rang.


    It was the band on the top deck that began to play.


    The string quartet plays a soothing and melodious classical repertoire. After hearing the music, the guests on all floors of the cruise ship stopped talking and sat quietly in their seats, waiting for the beginning of the wedding.


    About ten minutes later, with a thick and long whistle, the cruise ship set sail. Flower girls are not bridesmaids. Naturally, the more lovely the better. So when Lin Xuan came out again with the little guy in her arms, the little guy had changed into a small white shawl skirt customized by galialahav, Israel''s top wedding dress brand. She wore a pair of white princess shoes on her feet and a wreath made of real flowers on her head. She looked like a little angel from heaven to earth¡° Niannian is so cute! Let dad kiss one! " Seeing her daughter''s lovely little appearance, Chen Xi was very happy and hurried forward to kiss her. But the little guy is proud now. Chen Xi''s mouth was pushed away by the little guy''s forehead before he could get close to her. She pouted and said, "no! Baba, I hate it! You''ll stain me! " Then she buried her head on Lin Xuan''s shoulder. "..." Chen Xi was speechless. He was despised by his baby daughter¡° Come on, the wedding will begin soon. Go back and sit down. I have to take Niannian to find Lei Lei. See you later. " With that, Lin Xuan took the little guy to Fang Lei''s room. Seeing this, Chen Xi had to shrug helplessly, and then walked towards the deck. The deck was crowded, and the VIP seats were already full. Many children didn''t want to watch the broadcast, so they didn''t listen to adults at all. They ran to the top deck to see the live scene. Visitors are guests. In this case, it is naturally impossible to drive others out of the top deck, so there are more and more people on the top deck. Chen Xi didn''t like to join the fun, but in order to take some beautiful photos for the little guy as a souvenir, he had to apologize and squeeze into the crowd. He didn''t stop until he stepped on the red carpet in the middle. The red carpet crosses the whole deck. On one side is the flower arch of the wedding platform, and on the other side is the entrance of the bride and groom. Suddenly, the music stopped. Then, a priest dressed up as the wedding leader slowly stepped on the red carpet and walked towards the wedding platform. After the priest finished his speech, the music rang again. This time, the wedding march sounded! The groom Wang Xiwu slowly appeared at the other end of the passage under the introduction of the priest. After the bridegroom stood on the rostrum, the best man and the bridesmaid went up the channel in turn. When the best man and maid of honor were in place, Chen Xi finally got up her spirits. Because the little guy is coming out! Others focus on the bride and groom, but his focus is all on the flower girl. If he could, he would not hesitate to laugh and say, "that''s my daughter!" This is the pride of being a father************ Thank the boss of [Mo Si maniac] for his 10000 reward! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 67

    Chen Xi looked at the entrance nervously.


    Suddenly, the little guy appeared.


    She was like a lovely little angel, wearing a white shawl skirt, suddenly appeared under the attention of the world.


    The little guy''s expression was a little nervous. His face was very tight. Maybe he didn''t expect so many people here.


    This is the most grand occasion she has ever experienced in her life!


    In front of us, the red carpet goes directly to the wedding platform, and there are dense people on both sides.


    The little guy''s height is only more than one meter, so the adults on both sides are like two high palace walls, blocking all her sight.


    Within sight, she could only see from this end of the red carpet to the other end of the podium.


    Because there were so many people, she couldn''t see where Baba was, and her heart couldn''t help getting more nervous.


    I thought it was a fun thing.


    But until she stood here, she found that everything was different from what her sister said!


    After that, the little guy''s mind went blank because he was nervous


    "Whose child is this? How lovely! "


    "Yes, if only my daughter were as beautiful as her!"


    "This girl is really a great beauty..."


    "Look, our family obviously sees this girl blushing! Smelly boy, how old are you? "


    Chen Xi stood in the crowd and listened to everyone talking about the sudden emergence of the little girl. She was very proud!


    He leaned himself out slightly, hoping the little guy could see him.


    But because there were so many people, the little guy didn''t notice him.


    The little guy stayed at the entrance for at least five seconds. At this time, a staff member of the wedding company quietly urged behind her: "read, go, go to the opposite podium."


    The little guy looked at the staff with his head sideways. After taking a deep breath, she slowly took the first step.


    Sprinkle the flowers in three steps. Sprinkle all the petals in the flower basket before reaching the end.


    This is her task.


    It sounds very simple, and she walked twice easily during rehearsal last night.


    But when it was really implemented, the little guy found out


    I forgot how to walk.


    How should I walk?


    It''s like writing a word. When you write it, you feel that it shouldn''t be like this.


    The little guy''s feet were so stiff that he even began to wonder how far he should go


    Chen Xi knew she was nervous when she looked like that.


    A child over four years old walks on the red carpet alone under the gaze of thousands of people. Think about how much pressure she is under now.


    Chen Xi kept waving to her, but the little guy didn''t even look at it and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately kicked the big cat sitting at his feet, and then whispered, "go ahead and show her the way, but don''t walk on the carpet."


    The big cat was so clever that she immediately understood what Chen Xi meant, so she immediately jumped out in the direction of the little guy.


    The little guy was short. When he saw the big cat running from the carpet, he immediately found it.


    "Meow."


    The big cat gave a soft cry to the little guy.


    This also made the little guy feel a lot of peace at once, and his steps finally became natural.


    As she sprinkled flowers, she walked towards the podium, and the big cat showed her the way along the red carpet a meter or two in front of her.


    Maybe it was because all his attention was focused on the big cat, so when the little guy passed by Chen Xi, he didn''t even hear Chen Xi call her.


    After walking about two-thirds of the way, a natural smile finally appeared on the little guy''s tight face, which was obviously a lot relaxed.


    But just then, an accident happened


    Just as the little guy counted his steps and sprinkled flowers while moving forward, she suddenly hit her front foot with her back foot. The whole person immediately lost her center of gravity and fell heavily towards the ground.


    It seems as like as two peas of yesterday''s scenes.


    But this time, the big cat didn''t cushion her in time.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the little guy fell heavily to the ground, and the petals in the flower basket also spilled on the ground.


    And her sudden fall was instantly broadcast on the big screen in front of everyone.


    "Meow!"


    When the big cat heard the news, he immediately turned back and ran to Niannian.


    Chen Xi also reacted and raised her legs to help her up.


    But after hesitating for a while, Chen Xi chose to recall the big cat and preached to Niannian: "baby, don''t be afraid! stand up! Dad is behind you! Stand up and be brave! You''ve come so far, stand up and keep going! Hold on a little longer and you''ll reach the end! "


    Maybe Chen Xi''s voice played a role, and the little guy finally recovered. She quickly stood up from the ground, then picked up the flower basket again, accompanied by music, and continued to walk towards the rostrum not far away. Although the fall didn''t scratch the skin, it really hurt. So the little guy had to limp to the podium. At this time, Lin Xuan also came to the bottom of the podium, stood at the end of the red carpet, and waited for her with open hands. Unfortunately... The road has not been completed, but there are no petals in the flower basket. The little guy remembered his task, so even if there were no petals, she still did the posture of scattering flowers. Although it was just a piece of air... Walking, the little guy''s tears suddenly fell down. She was weeping and walking silently on the red carpet. The photographer was very clever. After the little guy fell, he immediately moved the camera to the bride who was ready to appear at the end of the passage. Finally. Niannian walked to the rostrum. Lin Xuan hugged her and then took her around to the temporary lounge behind the podium. The moment they left, the crowd on the deck suddenly burst into a strong cheering. Here comes the bride! But the picture of her falling down seemed not to be seen at all. lounge. Lin Xuan put the little guy on the chair and gently wiped away her tears with her hand¡° Baby, does it hurt? Don''t cry, it''s okay. " The little guy didn''t cry. But at this moment, she finally couldn''t hold it back. At the moment when Lin Xuan cared about her, the little guy suddenly fell down in Lin Xuan''s arms, and then shouted in a crying voice: "sister, I''m sorry, I screwed up..." it''s okay, it''s okay, baby, you''ve done well. Don''t cry, don''t cry. " Lin Xuan hugged the little guy tightly and comforted her constantly. She was very sad and blamed herself, so she kept repeating, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." at this time, Chen Xi finally came over. Lin Xuan glanced at Chen Xi and then motioned for Chen Xi to come quickly. She''s the bridesmaid. She can''t leave at will. Lin Xuan gently pushed the little guy into Chen Xi''s arms. At this time, the little guy finally saw Chen Xi. So she cried even more¡° Baba! Sorry! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    "Well, baby, don''t cry..."


    Chen Xi gently patted the little guy on the back, and then gently comforted him: "falling is normal. You don''t have four legs like a big cat. Dad often falls too. Didn''t you fall once yesterday? Why didn''t you cry yesterday, but today you cry like a kitten? "


    Smelling the speech, the little guy raised his head from Chen Xi''s arms, then sobbed and scolded himself sadly: "it''s me. I''m a flower girl for my sister, but I fell down and the petals were lost! I''m so sad! So sad... "


    The more the little guy said, the more sad he became. His nose and tears couldn''t stop.


    Chen Xi quickly took out a few pieces of paper and wiped her face. Then she hugged the little guy in her arms and comforted him: "it''s okay, it''s okay, my sister won''t blame you, and my father won''t blame you... Falling is not terrible. What''s terrible is that I don''t have the courage to stand up, okay?"


    The little guy didn''t speak, but the cry was much lower.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi patted her back gently and said softly, "you are still young. You will certainly encounter different difficulties in the future. Remember your father''s words. Don''t be afraid or cry when you encounter difficulties in the future, but be strong and brave, so that you won''t fall in the same place for the second time, okay?"


    It seemed that his comfort played a role. The little guy lay down in his arms and gradually stopped crying.


    On the rostrum separated by a wall, the bride and groom said to each other that I would like to.


    Behind the rostrum, the little guy was lying in Chen Xi''s arms, nodded gently and said, "OK."


    The cruise ship drove slowly towards the distance, and several seagulls passed over the cruise ship.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking cheer broke out on the cruise ship.


    That is everyone''s heartfelt blessing to the new couple.


    After the ceremony, the host asked everyone to move to the restaurant through the sound.


    Later, Lin Xuan hurried to the lounge.


    She turned the corner and just walked into the lounge, she saw Chen Xi standing on the bow of the boat, holding the little guy''s arms with both hands and holding her high in the air.


    "Baba! I''m flying! Woo ~ woo ~ I''m flying! "


    The cruise ship braved the wind and waves and cut a long crack in the sea like scissors.


    The little guy was hanging in the air, but after she looked at the sea at her feet, she didn''t look afraid at all, but danced excitedly.


    "Chen Xi! What are you doing! "


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xuan was scared out of her wits and hurried to Chen Xi''s side to pick up the little guy.


    "Are you such a father! Do you know it''s dangerous! This is a cruise ship! If you fall, you will be smashed to pieces immediately! "


    After holding the little guy tightly in her arms, Lin Xuan looked under the bow with lingering fear, and then kicked Chen Xi hard.


    However, Chen Xi''s legs were made of iron, and her high heels had clamped her toes tightly. Such a collision immediately made her feet hurt.


    So, she couldn''t help scolding angrily: "grass!"


    Chen Xi gave her a helpless look.


    Just as she was about to explain, Lin Xuan had walked quickly towards the restaurant with the little guy in her arms.


    "Hey, that''s my daughter..."


    "Get out! Did you take your daughter like this? "


    Chen Xi stood at the bow of the boat and shouted helplessly. In response, Lin Xuan roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    In restaurant 1.


    Father Fang invited Ning Zhongguo to his seat.


    Their table is not any relatives or friends, but some famous dignitaries and rich people in the sea.


    Ning Zhongguo and Fang''s father politely said a few words, and then after greeting some acquaintances who had been on the table, he quietly called Ning Qiutong and said, "go and find Mr. Chen and see if you can invite him over."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Qiutong could not help but frown and asked, "he is not a person in this circle at all. Is it appropriate for us to invite him over?"


    Then she motioned Ning Zhongguo to see Fang Fu as the host.


    "Listen to dad and go. It''s good for us to have a good relationship with others. No matter how rich you are, you have to spend your life, don''t you? Although Mr. Chen is an expert hidden in the market, as long as he is willing to make a move, there will always be a day when his reputation will spread far and wide. At that time, they will not go directly to Mr. Chen, but through me... Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I understand, but I don''t think he will come either."


    Ning Qiutong said so, but he turned and walked out.


    He was asked to come just to express an attitude. Whether he will come or not is another question.


    Ning Qiutong walked slowly towards the door from the deepest part of the venue and scanned the guests at each table very carefully.


    Finally, she found Chen Xi in a corner.


    Lin Xuan is the main bridesmaid, so after taking the little guy into the restaurant, she has to return the little guy to Chen Xi, and then change the toast clothes with Fang Lei.


    Chen Xi''s table is very interesting. It seems to be the exclusive table for women and children. He was the only man at the twelve tables, and the others were women and children. Ning Qiutong stood not far away, listening to Chen Xi and several eldest sisters talking about children''s education, he couldn''t help feeling a little trance. 100000 yuan is not enough for her to buy a bag. It was precisely because of this 100000 yuan that she almost killed Ning Zhongguo. So after this incident, Ning Qiutong''s character has changed a lot. Previously, she was the female president who had just taken charge of COSCO Group. Her whole body exuded a spirit, like a sharp blade. Her momentum was strong enough to make everyone unconsciously lower their heads in front of her. She always said one thing and one thing. As long as she made a judgment, she absolutely believed her judgment. Until that day, when she knelt helplessly in front of Chen Xi, she finally realized where she was wrong. Maybe that''s a good thing. Born with a golden spoon, the proud daughter of heaven will undergo some things to become more perfect after all. After hesitating for a while, Ning Qiutong came behind Chen Xi and said softly, "Mr. Chen." Chen Xi looked back and found that it was Ning Qiutong, so she asked, "Miss Ning, what''s the matter?"¡° My father wants to invite you to his table. Do you think so? " Ning Qiutong pointed to the deepest part of the venue. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately shook her head and said politely, "no, I''m still with my children, so it''s not so troublesome."¡° Well... Well, take your time. " After Chen Xi refused, it was inconvenient for Ning Qiutong to say more. He nodded to him and went back directly. After Ning Qiutong left, an elder sister next to Chen Xi asked with a bad smile: "young man, who is that girl? It''s beautiful. "¡° A friend. " Chen Xi replied politely¡° friend? Such a beautiful female friend? " Elder sister seems to believe it. Chen Xi didn''t have time to explain, but she said with a bad smile, "was that Bridesmaid your friend just now? Tut Tut, today''s young people are awesome... "Her profound words immediately made other eldest sisters at the table laugh. Seeing this, Chen Xi could only smile and say, "it''s really a friend. Don''t you all think there is no simple friendship between men and women?"¡° No! " Hearing the speech, several eldest sisters immediately replied with one voice¡° You are so superficial... "Chen Xi laughed with them. The elder sisters were just joking, so Chen Xi didn''t take it to heart at all. Because in fact, his relationship with Ning Qiutong is not even a friend. Lin Xuan, on the other hand, can barely count as one. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    During lunch, Chen Xi talked with several elder sisters about how to educate children, which gave Chen Xi a lot of inspiration.


    For example, don''t hold the child at any time. Let her walk more by herself.


    Children must walk more. Walking is good for joint development.


    While exercising, it will also increase the child''s vital capacity. The stronger the respiratory organs, the stronger the vitality will naturally be.


    In addition, more sun exposure is needed to prevent osteoporosis, which is conducive to the healthy growth of children.


    Although there is Chen Xi, there is absolutely no problem with Niannian''s body.


    However, the elder sisters'' suggestions were still very pertinent, and Chen Xi also wanted to read a normal childhood, so she listened to them immediately.


    These eldest sisters are also old Jianghu. Only after a meal, they all saw Chen Xi''s doting on the little guy, so they earnestly advised him to learn to refuse appropriately.


    It''s good to spoil your daughter, but you can''t spoil her too much.


    Blindly pampering and doting will harm the child.


    The cruise ship is still cruising and will not return until dinner.


    So after lunch, Chen Xi took the little guy back to the suite and let the big cat and the little guy play hide and seek in the room.


    And he turned on the TV and watched "where''s dad going"


    This is also the suggestion of the eldest sisters, otherwise Chen Xi doesn''t know that there is such a variety show about parent-child interaction in the world.


    Some of the children are older than Niannian, but some are younger than her.


    Just after the theme song was played, the little guy heard the sound and ran over. Then he sat next to Chen Xi with the big cat and watched it with him.


    After watching it for a while, the little guy pointed to an awkward little boy on TV and giggled, "Baba, that brother is so stupid! Still crying, ashamed... "


    Looking at her complacency, I''m afraid she has long forgotten that she cried in the morning.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help poking her little face, smiled and said, "you know shame, then don''t cry like this brother in the future."


    "I don''t cry!" The little guy is still so proud.


    Father and daughter were chatting and joking while watching TV. At this time, a knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Here comes my sister! I''ll open the door! "


    Lin Xuan said she would come to play with her after she was busy, so the little guy immediately jumped down from the sofa and ran to open the door.


    However, when she opened the door, what she saw was not sister Lin Xuan, but an uncle she had seen several times before.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    The little guy stood behind the door, put out a small face and asked knowingly.


    Outside the door stood Ning Zhongguo and Ning Qiutong. They had met in the morning.


    Ning Zhongguo looked down at her and knew that the little guy was pretending to be strange, so he ha ha smiled and said, "little baby, I''m looking for your father. Can we go in?"


    "Oh..."


    The little guy nodded, but he didn''t get out of the way. Instead, he looked back at Chen Xi in the room.


    Chen Xi had already heard the movement at the door, so she sat up and waved to her to signal her to come back.


    The little guy jumped into Chen Xi''s arms, and then said, "Baba, the old uncle is looking for you again!"


    "I know."


    Chen Xi pinched her little face and shouted at the door, "Mr. Ning, the child is not sensible. Please come in."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo gently opened the door, then looked at Chen Xi and laughed, "Mr. Chen, didn''t bother you?"


    "It''s all right. Please sit down."


    Chen Xi pointed to the sofa next to him. When they sat down, he asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Ning Zhongguo smiled, sorted out the language, and then slowly said, "I talked to some friends about you at dinner just now. Do you mind?"


    Chen Xi shook her head with a smile and replied, "it''s all right. I don''t mind."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Ning Zhongguo nodded and seemed to be relieved, so he went on, "one of my friends asked me to ask you if you could tell me about your medical skills, and whether you could cure his diabetes completely."


    "Diabetes?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help crying and laughing. She immediately understood that Ning Zhongguo was blowing him outside.


    "Can''t cure?" Ning Zhongguo carefully explored.


    "It can be cured."


    Chen Xi nodded. After seeing Ning Zhongguo, an idea came out of his heart.


    So, after thinking about it, Chen Xicai slowly said, "diabetes is not a fatal disease. If you take what I gave you last time, you will be able to recover, but..."


    Here''s the point. Seeing this, Ning Zhongguo immediately leaned forward slightly and made a look of listening. Chen Xi raised a finger, smiled and said, "one hundred and one thousand, and the actual effect is not as good as the one before you. For some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, you may have to take a few more." With that, he also looked at Ning Qiutong thoughtfully. Of course Ning Qiutong knew why Chen Xi looked at her, so the whole pretty face immediately turned red. Some embarrassed quickly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, I really didn''t know Taishan before..." "needless to say, it''s all over." Chen Xi interrupted him with a smile, and then continued to say to Ning Zhongguo, "there are several diseases that can''t be treated with my medicine. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, I can''t treat the four major syndromes of wind tuberculosis, swelling and diaphragm. Western medicine, difficult miscellaneous diseases listed by the WHO as AIDS, cancer, leukemia, rheumatoid, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis can not be cured, other such as diabetes cirrhosis, if more than a few pieces of the five, it can slowly heal. In fact, these so-called incurable diseases are not incurable, but too troublesome. These incurable diseases either involve cytopathy or central nervous system. If you want to cure them, in addition to taking Xianjia drugs, Chen Xi must carefully comb the whole body for the patient with Zhenyuan. This is too much for him now. After listening to Chen Xi''s words, Ning Zhongguo nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, Mr. Chen, you can ensure that a pill will cure the disease. It''s 10000 times better than going to the hospital..." "that''s it. You''ll come to me the day after tomorrow, and I''ll give you ten first."¡° OK, then we won''t bother you. Take your time. " After Ning Zhongguo and Ning Qiutong gently closed the door and left, the little guy came up to Chen Xi and asked in a whiny voice: "Baba, will you still cure?"¡° Of course, didn''t dad cure you yesterday? " Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately jumped into Chen Xi''s arms, waved his small hand, and laughed proudly: "Baba is a doctor! Baba, that''s great! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    After Ning Zhongguo left, the little guy jumped into Chen Xi''s arms again, and then continued to see where his father went with Chen Xi.


    The little guy saw where his father went, but her focus was different from Chen Xi.


    She likes the strange scenery and games inside, while Chen Xi watches the interaction between Mengwa and her father.


    After watching one episode, Chen Xi still wanted to play the second episode for her, but the little guy didn''t want to see it.


    But clutching his small head and full of expectation, he said to Chen Xi: "Baba, I also want to play 123 wooden people..."


    "OK, Dad, play with you."


    Chen Xi touched her little head and then stood up with her in her arms.


    In fact, games such as hide and seek and 123 wooden people can be fun for many people. Chen Xi thought about it and asked the big cat to come with him.


    So the little guy lay on the wall and counted.


    Chen Xi and the big cat stood behind and touched her like a snail.


    "1, 2, 3, wooden man!"


    After the little guy shouted, he immediately jumped and turned around, but Chen Xi and the big cat seemed to have never moved.


    After several times in a row, the little guy didn''t catch the trace of their action and couldn''t help pouting.


    When she turned her back again, she shouted quickly this time: "123!"


    Even the wooden man didn''t shout, so the little guy quickly turned his head.


    Just after she turned her head, Chen Xi pretended to be in a panic, put on an extremely exaggerated posture, and constantly shook her center of gravity left and right, as if she could not stand stably.


    "I got you! You''re moving! You moved! "


    The little guy jumped and clapped his palm, then pointed to Chen Xi and giggled.


    "Well, you caught me. It''s my turn to count 123." Chen Xi said with fake regret.


    "I''ll be a wooden man!"


    The little guy ran to Chen Xi quickly, and then pulled the big cat back to the corner to prepare for a new round.


    Chen Xi, like her just now, slowly lay on the wall and shouted, "1, 2, 3, wooden man!"


    With that, he turned around like a little guy.


    The little guy pursed his mouth and looked very serious. His left foot just took a step and his little hand was still waving in the air.


    After seeing Chen Xi turn around, she tried not to let her body shake again.


    Chen Xi pretended not to see her move, so she turned around and counted again.


    Most of today''s children spend their childhood with toys and cartoons, such as 123 wooden people, hide and seek, grid jumping and other games. They don''t like playing, but because no one can play together.


    Chen Xi is very patient. As long as the little guy is happy, he can play with her all day.


    Therefore, when Lin Xuan came to them after everything, both father and daughter were still playing with 123 wooden people in the room.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know why the relationship between the little guy and Lin Xuan has developed by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Xuan was just an ordinary big sister in the little guy''s eyes, but after attending Fang Lei''s wedding, the little guy began to like Lin Xuan very much.


    So when she heard the knock, she rushed to open the door.


    This time, Lin Xuan was standing outside the door.


    After seeing her sweating, Lin Xuan''s first reaction was to take her to the bathroom and wash her face with a hot towel.


    "What are you playing with? Have such a good time? "


    "123 wooden man! It''s fun! "


    After Lin Xuan washed her face, the little guy''s whole face was still red and looked like a ripe little apple.


    "Have you been playing for a long time? Are you tired? "


    "Tired! But fun! "


    Lin Xuan gently touched the tip of her small nose, and then took her out of the bathroom.


    "Drink some water. Children should drink more water."


    After pouring a glass of water for the little guy and letting her drink it, Lin Xuan looked at Chen Xi and said with appreciation: "when men take care of children, few are as patient as you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately smiled and said, "this is my daughter. I have no patience with her. Who will be patient with her?"


    Lin Xuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Then he took the bouquet he brought and handed it to the little guy.


    "My sister brought you a bouquet of flowers. Do you like it?"


    "Yes! It''s beautiful! How fragrant! "


    The little guy took the bouquet and laughed happily.


    She saw this bouquet of flowers yesterday, but Lin Xuan didn''t allow her to touch it at that time. Unexpectedly, she brought it to her today.


    At this time, Chen Xi said thoughtfully, "is this the bride''s bouquet? I heard that after receiving the bouquet, the bridesmaid had better make it into dry flowers and put it at home as a good omen. You just give it to her. I''m afraid the flower won''t survive tonight... "


    "I don''t believe that." Lin Xuan shook her head and pinched the little guy''s face. Then she looked at Chen Xiruo and said, "happiness is not given by others, but won by herself."¡° Insightful. " Chen Xi gave her a thumbs up, and then continued to laugh: "yesterday, Fang Lei said, you seem to have been single all the time? Since happiness is fought for by yourself, why don''t you fight for it? This woman has become an old girl after twenty-eight. She can''t go on alone like this? " Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan''s expression suddenly changed and seemed to be angry¡° It''s none of your business. " Her voice was not loud. After that, she turned her head and teased the little guy. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk to Chen Xi again. Seeing this, Chen Xi could only smile awkwardly, quickly apologized to her and said, "sorry, I''m talkative..." "hum." Lin Xuan snorted, but still didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Chen Xi watched TV and dared not talk any more. After Lin Xuan played with the little guy for a while, it was like calming down. She turned around and looked at him again and asked, "after dinner, the cruise ship will go on a cruise again and will not return until the day after tomorrow. Do you... Want to play until the day after tomorrow?"¡° I''m going to take her back later. I''ve been out for several days. It''s almost time to go back to the kindergarten... "Lin Xuan was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect them to leave so soon, so she was in a hurry and said:" it''s rare to have such a chance. Don''t you play more days? Now the country is advocating burden reduction. The children are only four years old. Don''t worry about sending her to kindergarten? "¡° Er... "Chen Xi choked on her words, thought about it, and then seriously replied:" I mainly want her to form a habit. When she is more than four years old, she should adapt to the school environment as soon as possible, and she can adapt quickly in primary school in the future. "¡° Don''t worry about these two days? Only four years old! You''re suppressing the child''s nature! Besides, isn''t she in the middle class? Most of the time when I go to kindergarten, I just play with the teacher. " After that, Lin Xuan looked at the little guy and asked, "Niannian, do you want to play on the cruise ship for two more days? My sister took you to the children''s paradise. Haven''t you been there yet? "¡° I''d like to go! I''m going to the children''s paradise! " When it comes to playing, the little guy immediately gets excited and wants to stand up with a bouquet of flowers. Lin Xuan hugged the little guy and glanced at Chen Xi like a demonstration. Seeing this, Chen Xi could only shake her head and say with a bitter smile, "I asked the teacher for leave for only seven days. Today is the seventh day."¡° Bring me the phone and I''ll tell the teacher. "..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    "Baba, Baba, where are we going?"


    "If you''re here, you''re not afraid!"


    The little guy stood on the sofa, beat with his hands excitedly, and then sang with the music in Lin Xuan''s mobile phone.


    However, after the little guy finished singing, Chen Xi didn''t continue to sing, so she was unhappy immediately.


    She stood on the sofa with her mouth tilted and stamped her feet. Then she said loudly, "Baba! You won''t play with me! "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "good, good, come again. Dad will sing with you."


    She has sung it five times. She can only sing so two sentences each time, but she still enjoys it.


    Chen Xi is not unable to sing. With his control over his body, it is only a very simple thing to want to sing well.


    However, he always felt a little embarrassed, especially big cat and Lin Xuan were listening.


    It feels strange


    At this time, Lin Xuan also suspended the music.


    She played the music again, and then shouted to Chen Xi, "it''s a good thing that children are willing to learn to sing. You should cooperate."


    "Well, I''m wrong. Do it again. Dad will sing with you."


    The prelude sounded. The little guy didn''t learn English and didn''t know what they said about the little star. The main song was not as catchy as the chorus, so she didn''t remember it several times and had to hum and fool it.


    Finally, the chorus part arrived.


    Before the music in the mobile phone began to sing, the little guy shouted, "Baba, Baba, where are we going?"


    After singing this sentence, the little guy found that he didn''t keep up with the beat.


    She paused. When the song in her mobile phone was put in this sentence, the little guy finally caught up with the rhythm, so she waved her little hand and shouted, "I''m not afraid of heaven or earth!"


    After singing, she looked at Chen Xi with some expectation.


    "Baby, baby, I''m your big tree. I''ll watch the sunrise with you all my life!"


    Chen Xi connected it accurately, which made the little guy jump off the sofa happily immediately, and then jumped directly into Chen Xi''s arms.


    "Baba, Baba, where are we going? Acridine ~ cluck..."


    The song where Dad is going is looping.


    After singing several times, at the strong request of the little guy, the game of 123 wooden people began again.


    But this time, she has three wooden people.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for dinner.


    The little guy walked in the middle, holding Chen Xi in one hand and Lin Xuan in the other. From time to time, he would suddenly lift his legs and let them walk by themselves.


    After they entered the restaurant, they randomly chose a table to sit down. The little guy was still singing. Where was Dad going.


    At this time, Wang Lu found them not far away, so she quickly touched Li Xiuwen beside her with her elbow and motioned him to look over there.


    Li Xiuwen looked at it for a while, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Lin Xuan and Chen Xi have known each other for a long time, and their relationship has always been very good..."


    As soon as Wang Lu saw his face, she immediately knew what he was thinking, so she hurriedly said, "why don''t we go and say hello?"


    "Go."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiuwen immediately got up and walked over. Wang Lu hurriedly followed him with her bag.


    "Xuanxuan, Mr. Chen, do you mind?"


    While talking, Li Xiuwen pointed to the seat next to Lin Xuan.


    Because it was just dinner time and many guests had not come to the restaurant, Chen Xi''s table was completely empty.


    Lin Xuan''s attitude towards Li Xiuwen is still the same as before.


    After slightly looking up at him, Lin Xuan looked like nothing had happened and lowered her head again to tease the little guy.


    Chen Xi looked at Li Xiuwen, nodded at him and said politely, "we''re here to rub the rice, please."


    At this time, as if she had just seen Lin Xuan, Wang Lu stood out from behind Li Xiuwen, then ran directly behind Lin Xuan and leaned over to hold her from behind.


    "Yuxuan, why didn''t I see you when I came here this morning? Do you know how beautiful you are today? It''s only a little short of robbing Lei Lei of the limelight! "


    While talking, Wang Lu also made a gesture, with an exaggerated expression.


    "What''s so exaggerated? I''m not married. Why is my mouth so sweet? Be careful if Lei Lei hears you, you''re finished. "


    Lin Xuan really liked Wang Lu, so she immediately took her and sat next to her.


    At this time, Li Xiuwen also sat next to Wang Lu.


    After Wang Lu said a few words to Lin Xuan, she greeted Chen Xi with a smile and said mysteriously: "Chen Xi, you are hidden..."


    "What am I hiding?"


    Chen Xi was confused by her inexplicable words¡° Still installed?! " Wang Lu told me that I had already seen through your expression and pretended to be serious: "be honest! Did you get the advertisement of Fucheng building that exploded in the circle of friends that day? " Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi thoughtfully. She was kidnapped by Zhao Yuan not long after this happened. If Wang Lu hadn''t mentioned it now, she almost forgot that Chen Xi had made such a big noise. Li Xiuwen did not know that Chen Xi was the initiator of the explosion of the circle of friends some time ago¡° Haven''t I been looking for Yingying? So I asked my friend to help me find a way, but I didn''t expect that his way would make such a big noise... "Your friend is really powerful. You have the opportunity to introduce us. One more friend has many ways, don''t you think?" Perhaps some Philistines who couldn''t stand Wang Lu, Chen Xi nodded lightly and stopped talking. The sudden appearance of Li Xiuwen made Lin Xuan feel bad all of a sudden. So she stopped talking and took out her mobile phone to play by herself. When Wang Lu talked to her, she didn''t say a word. When Wang Lu wanted to lead the topic to Li Xiuwen, Lin Xuan completely shut her mouth and didn''t even make a sound. It''s all said like this, but Lin Xuan is still like this. Even Wang Lu felt a little boring, so she had to take a helpless look at Li Xiuwen. Li Xiuwen''s expression is ugly. He was silent for a long time, then suddenly stood up, didn''t say a word, turned and walked out. This is the first time he has been so rude in front of Lin Xuan. Wang Lu was stunned and watched Li Xiuwen leave. After seeing Li Xiuwen out of the restaurant, she looked at Lin Xuan and complained, "Xuanxuan! Don''t always do this. What''s wrong with Li Xiuwen? Why do you always do this to him? He is also infatuated with you. You can''t try... "Enough! Stop talking! " Lin Xuan interrupted Wang Lu with a soft drink. Her full chest fluctuated rapidly. It was obvious that she was very angry. Wang Lu was also startled by her sudden attack. The little guy also quickly raised his head and looked at Lin Xuan, then stretched out his little hand and touched her face. Nuo Zhen comforted: "don''t be angry, sister! Don''t be angry... "Lin Xuan rubbed her little head. Then she squeezed out a smile and said reluctantly," my sister is not angry. " After that, Lin Xuan looked at Wang Lu and said to her seriously, "Lulu, my personal problems really don''t need you to worry about. If you do this again, I think we may not even have to do friends."¡° Xuanxuan, you... "Wang Lu looked at Lin Xuan and Chen Xi, with an unbelievable expression. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    Lin Xuan''s character is straightforward and has always been clear about love and hate.


    Wang Lu really didn''t expect that her matchmaking would make Lin Xuan so angry.


    She hasn''t done much of this before?


    Why not this time?


    Wang Lu looked at them in surprise. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan immediately knew what she was thinking.


    So, after calming her mood a little, Lin Xuan shook her head, looked at Wang Lu and said seriously, "Lulu, I really don''t like Li Xiuwen... I beg you, don''t get involved any more, okay?"


    "OK."


    Wang Lu looked at her with a complicated complexion, followed by a heavy sigh, as if in emotion, and said, "you sit, I''ll go and see Li Xiuwen... How can I say that he is also the food and clothing parents of our family, I don''t dare to shout him around like you."


    With that, Wang Lu got up and left.


    Lin Xuan didn''t keep her.


    In fact, except for money worship, all other places are OK, so Lin Xuan has been a friend with her for so many years.


    But unfortunately


    Their values are so different that they can''t become the best friends until now.


    The sea of life, how lucky?


    In such a big city, I can''t find a friend to make friends with.


    Sometimes I think of it, maybe I feel a little sad.


    After Wang Lu left, Lin Xuan looked laxly at the table in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen Xi waited for a while and saw that there was something wrong with her state, so she whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s voice, Lin Xuan shook her head and said with a smile, "nothing."


    "OK..."


    Seeing that she had something on her mind, Chen Xi motioned the little guy to come and prepare to let Lin Xuan alone.


    The little guy climbed from Lin Xuan''s leg to Chen Xi''s leg.


    At this time, Lin Xuan suddenly said, "Chen Xi."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xi held the little guy in her arms and motioned her to sit still. Then she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then asked casually, "do you have any plans next?"


    "What arrangements?"


    "I mean, in addition to taking care of the children, what are your plans in the future?"


    "Oh, I found that Yingying''s last appearance was in Shangjing, so I''ll go to Shangjing in a while, but I can''t decide when and how long to go. Let''s talk about it then."


    "You want to find her?"


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi also patted the little guy''s ass gently, and then smiled and said, "if it weren''t for this little guy, I would have gone long ago."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan couldn''t help but say anxiously, "she hasn''t heard anything. How can you find it?"


    "Take your time. I can find out the news and clues. I can''t wait here every day."


    "What about the child? You''re looking for someone. You can''t hang out with your children in the street every day, can you? "


    "That''s why I''m not sure."


    Chen Xi glanced at Lin Xuan and said naturally, "I didn''t come back until my children are so old. Of course, I have to accompany her first. As for when to go to Beijing, wait until this period of time. Then I''ll take Niannian with me, walk slowly and look for it carefully. It''s better to travel. "


    After listening to him, Lin Xuan was silent.


    After a while, she asked softly, "what if I can''t find it?"


    After that, Lin Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "bah, bah, sorry, it''s my crow mouth... I''m sure you can find Yingying!"


    "I''ll lend you a good word."


    Chen Xi smiled and didn''t seem to notice the difference of Lin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The cruise ship is back at sea.


    More than half of the guests did not leave.


    After all, cruise travel is still a rare thing. If you can play for free, of course you have to have a good time.


    Because the voyage is too short, cruise ships can only cruise at sea and can''t take them to experience exotic customs.


    But fortunately, there are many entertainment facilities on the cruise ship itself, so guests can basically have a good time.


    After the wedding, Lin Xuan, the bridesmaid, completely lost her function, so she simply moved to the room next to Chen Xi to play with the little guy all day.


    From the children''s paradise to the swimming pool to the bowling alley.


    The little guy played children''s bowling and felt a little dissatisfied, so he wanted to play the standard track.


    However, the lightest bowling ball weighs six or seven kilograms. It took her a lot of effort to lift it. As soon as she threw it out, the ball immediately fell into the nearby bowling lane. It''s a problem even to mention the ball, let alone hit the ball bottle again.


    Lin Xuan asked her to try twice. She was afraid that she would be hit by the ball, so she coaxed and cheated her out of the bowling alley. In the evening, Lin Xuan took her to the top deck for barbecue. The little guy pointed to the moon on the sea and sang loudly where his father was going. Suddenly, others praised him. Several children at the next table even sang with the little guy. The crisp and pleasant children''s voice and the sound of the crashing waves complement each other, and the whole cruise ship seems to be much happier. The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Xuan took the little guy to the deck to bask in the sun. After learning yoga, she made a few simple movements and asked the little guy to follow her. The little guy sat on the Yoga blanket and studied hard. Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing because of his simple appearance. Later, Lin Xuan gave her a spa and went to the Grand Theater of the cruise ship to see a wonderful performance. Although Chen Xi was also accompanied throughout the two days, she was always like a little transparent. Lin Xuan scrambled to do everything, which directly led to the little guy''s first reaction now, not Baba, but sister. This also makes Chen Xi feel a little unaccustomed. The little guy seems to like Lin Xuan more and more. Maybe this is the difference between men and women. After all, women are more careful than men and are easier to please children. However, happy times are always short. Finally... The cruise ship returned to Hong Kong. And the trip has come to an end. On the dock. Until Chen Xi got into a taxi, the little guy reluctantly released Lin Xuan''s hand¡° Bye, sister! I''ll miss you! " The little guy waved his hands hard, just as clever as when he said goodbye to his grandmother¡° Goodbye, baby. My sister will come to see you when she is free. "¡° Good! " The car started. The little guy sat in the car, but he kept looking back at Lin Xuan who was still standing in place. Chen Xi hugged her, patted her on the back and motioned her to sit down¡° Baba, I like my sister. " The little guy laughed and gave Lin Xuan the highest evaluation. Chen Xi shook her head and didn''t answer. The little guy happily sang where his father was going, which made the taxi driver look back and praise, "your daughter is so cute."¡° Thank you. " Chen Xi smiled and nodded in response. After a long time, he let out a deep sigh. Ambiguous. Love without ignorance. Maybe it''s time to get some distance from Lin Xuan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    It may be due to holiday syndrome. When Chen Xi called the little guy up this morning, she was still in bed for a long time.


    You can''t get used to her at this time.


    So even if the little guy didn''t want to open his eyes, Chen Xi had to get up and wash with her.


    After washing and eating for a long time, the little guy was reluctantly carried out of the house by Chen Xi.


    On the way to kindergarten, she suddenly asked timidly, "Baba, can I not go to kindergarten?"


    "No."


    Chen Xi''s attitude is very firm now.


    For children, we can''t spoil them too much.


    The little guy tooted his mouth and struggled to let Chen Xi go, but Chen Xi didn''t ask and ignored, holding her directly to the gate of the kindergarten.


    Mr. Wang greeted Chen Xi with a smile. Chen Xi wanted to give her the little guy.


    But then the little guy had a sudden attack.


    She burst into tears and shouted not to go to kindergarten.


    After several times of comfort, Mr. Wang had to take his father and daughter to the nearby lounge, and then let Chen Xi persuade her.


    This situation is very common in kindergarten. After Chen Xi''s patient and earnest instruction, the little guy finally calmed down, and then said with a pitiful look: "Baba, you''re going to pick me up!"


    "Don''t worry, dad will pick you up on time! Good, listen to the teacher, you know? "


    After tossing about for more than half an hour, Chen Xi finally sent the little guy back to the classroom.


    Out of the kindergarten, the big cat was already standing under the tree waiting.


    Chen Xi threw it a simplified and simplified Peiyuan pill released last night, which immediately made it happy to jump up and down the tree.


    "You''re a pet. Pets can''t go to kindergarten, so you''ll stay outside later. Don''t go in, you know?"


    "Meow!"


    After seeing the big cat honestly jump onto the kindergarten wall and lie down on the column, Chen Xi took a taxi and left.


    The simplified and simplified version of peiyuandan was refined by Chen Xi last night.


    Although Ning Zhongguo hadn''t come to get the medicine, he called in advance for the ten million yuan.


    With money, Chen Xi''s plan can be implemented.


    First, find a warehouse.


    There is a shantytown less than one kilometer behind Kangju community. The houses inside have been demolished long ago, but the local residents have not talked with the developers, so the relocation has not been carried out until now.


    Chen Xi took a taxi and looked around. Then she chose an old house near the street.


    The house is a little old. The roof is still tiled. It is three stories high. It has a small yard and an iron gate. It looks good.


    The landlord is an aunt, asking a price of 2200 a month. Chen Xi is rich and powerful now. She doesn''t know whether it''s cost-effective or not, so she didn''t even kill the price and directly paid the rent for half a year.


    Including the deposit, a total of 15400 yuan.


    After Chen Xi gave the money, the eldest sister quickly slipped the key to him. Then she didn''t mention the contract. She counted the money with a cigarette in her mouth, and then went back to the mahjong hall next to her.


    Chen Xi had not seen this rough style for a long time, so he simply tried the keys, looked at the rooms one by one, and then took a taxi again.


    This time, his destination is the market of Chinese herbal medicines beside Town God''s Temple.


    This is the largest wholesale market for medicinal materials in the sea of China. Buying medicine here is not based on two kilograms, but one kilogram per kilogram.


    Chen Xi bought 100 kilograms of Cordyceps militaris, but the boss didn''t think he bought enough. He only gave him 20 yuan less per kilogram. The original price was 1000 yuan a kilogram, and the current price was 980


    Wild Bletilla, 600 yuan a kilogram, that is, 121kg.


    Chen Xi was too expensive, but the boss refused to pay less, saying that this was the wholesale price.


    Well, 100000 yuan is gone again.


    Red ginseng, 500 yuan a kilogram, this is much more cost-effective. The boss gives a discount for buying 100 kilograms, and 40000 yuan can be taken home.


    Relatively speaking, ginseng is not expensive. It costs 600 yuan a kilogram, and it costs only 60000 yuan to buy 100 kilograms.


    Chen Xi has been shopping all the way. He is not without such big customers, but he is very rare.


    So he became famous without buying it for a while.


    Chen Xi only buys the best quality products with the highest year.


    So many bosses took out the treasure at the bottom of the box and followed him to sell their own herbs.


    In fact, there is not much difference in Chen Xi''s eyes, whether artificially bred or wild and natural.


    He only cares about one thing, that is, how much heaven and earth aura is contained in the medicinal materials.


    Because she bought too much, Chen Xi couldn''t transport these herbs back.


    During the period from 6:00 a.m. to 2:00 a.m., trucks are not allowed in and out of Zhonghai, so he can only pay a deposit in advance. In the evening, several drug owners can send the goods he bought today.


    When Chen Xi arranged everything and returned to the kindergarten, the time had come to 3:30 p.m. The big cat was still dozing off in the sun on the fence post. The little guy followed other children and happily played with eagles and chickens under the guidance of the teacher. Chen Xi stood outside the fence and looked at the happy look of the little guy through the fence. Her mood became much better in an instant Zhonghai, Binjiang club. Binjiang club was founded by several wealthy Chinese businessmen, and Ning Zhongguo was one of the founders. As the most top and high-end private club of CNOOC, Binjiang club is also the most low-key private club of CNOOC. Every member of the riverside club can be called a real power and rich. They may be well-known entrepreneurs, capital giants, scholars, senior heroes and political leaders. In short, this is an elite gathering point composed of political celebrities, business celebrities, cultural celebrities and social celebrities. Binjiang club is famous in the Jianghu. There are lively Jianghu dishes on the dinner table and chivalrous "Binjiang order" in the business field. Each member has its own riverside order. If the holder of the riverside order has any emergency, as long as the order is presented, the chairman in office is obliged to convene a general meeting and organize all members to discuss countermeasures together to help the holder get through the crisis. Moreover, each member has only one chance to use the token. Binjiang club is not open to the outside world. If you want to become a member, you have to go through layers of assessment. Now there is a saying outside, without Binjiang order, even if it is rich again, it is just a woodlouse that has been discharged from the core circle. On this day, Ning Zhongguo, as his founder, suddenly held a general meeting. So early in the morning, when Ning Qiutong saw Ning Zhongguo seriously wearing a three piece suit and walking down the stairs, she was immediately scared that her coffee cup almost fell to the ground¡° Dad, what are you going to sing? " Since Ning Zhongguo came back from Nanyang three years ago, he has never worn a three piece suit. He dresses like a retired little old man all day. Now he suddenly changed into a three piece suit, wearing a tie, stepping on shoes and combing his neat hair. The sudden change of painting style suddenly made Ning Qiutong unable to accept it¡° Hehe, how''s it going? Is Dad handsome? "¡° Handsome... "Ning Qiutong looked at his suddenly energetic father and asked in some doubt," Dad, what are you doing? " Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo smiled mysteriously, shook his head and didn''t answer. Seeing this, Ning Qiutong stamped his feet immediately. When he was trying to play a spoiled stunt, Ning Zhongguo made a hissing gesture to her, and then said mysteriously: "don''t ask, dad will not accompany you to breakfast if he goes to do serious things." With that, without waiting for Ning Qiutong to reply, he quickly walked out of the house, then sat in the Maybach S600 and slowly left Jinjiang bieyuan. Ning Qiutong stood at the door and watched the car go away gradually, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Which song is this************ Thank [Ning Xiaojia] tuhao soft sister for her 50000 reward! Jiajia is a local tyrant. We have to hold tight£¨ ¤Å£þ3£þ)¤ÅThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    Binjiang club is a completely open private club, which itself is not for the purpose of profit, so many unqualified Chinese sea tycoons have not even heard of the name of Binjiang club.


    The location of Binjiang club is very interesting. It is in Zhonghai National Forest Park.


    Zhonghai National Forest Park is divided into North Park and South Park. The North Park has more than 300000 trees, hills, lakes and grasslands.


    The South Garden is also called Wanzhu garden. During this period, the bamboo forest sets off the scenery of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. Weeping willows and Pulu are planted on the water bank and the lake. The shallow water of the ditch is dotted with water plants such as arrowhead, taro, Acorus calamus and Polygonum, and water lilies and lotus are planted in the lake.


    It is a southern scenery with small bridges and flowing water.


    Binjiang club is located in the corner of the South Garden. From the outside, it is just a row of simple bungalows separated by walls. Only when you really enter the gate can you find the unique cave.


    There are many buildings here. The pattern of each building is similar. Upstairs is the bedroom and downstairs is the reception room.


    In the reception room, there is a set of red sandalwood furniture worth more than 5 million yuan, all of which are exquisitely carved by old carpenters in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Even the ordinary looking marble table in the living room is actually a precious old antique flowing out of the imperial palace.


    Of course, in addition to antique furniture, modern high-end home configuration is also indispensable.


    In fact, each building here is equipped with the world''s top Crestron smart home system, and the LCD TV adopts the Danish luxury brand B & & & & O, which is famous for its design. Even the seemingly ordinary lights in the room are specially customized from Italian Artemide.


    The members of Binjiang club are divided into three levels: founder, formal member and trainee member.


    The so-called probationary member is a member who needs to be investigated for a period of time after joining the riverside meeting. It is precisely because of this that the probationary member has no riverside order.


    There are nine founders, 130 full members and hundreds of trainee members, which is the personnel structure of Binjiang club.


    At the same time, it is these hundreds of people who control most of the wealth and rights of China Sea.


    They make a decision easily in the drinking room, which can even affect the lives of tens of millions of people in the sea.


    As one of the founders, Ning Zhongguo has no privileges in the riverside meeting. Even if he wants to hold a meeting, he must pass the consent of at least three founders.


    Everyone is busy, so this kind of conference may be held once a year.


    Ning Zhongguo had a lot of news this time. In order to hold the conference, he even called the other eight founders to protect his reputation, which enabled the other eight to pass by a unanimous vote.


    But one night, even members who were far away from home put down their business and rushed back by special plane all night.


    Even if they can''t come, they will communicate through live video.


    On this day, the riverside meeting was lively again.


    Ning Zhongguo stood at the gate of the venue. After countless members arrived, they greeted him one after another.


    "Lao Ning, what happened to you in such a hurry to hold the meeting?"


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "If you are in trouble, say, how can we brothers help you? Why do we have to hold a meeting?"


    "Yes, is it necessary to make such a big noise?"


    "Why don''t you tell us what''s going on first?"


    "Two words?"


    The status of founders is not higher than that of regular members, so they are more like friends.


    As the convener of the special meeting, Ning Zhongguo must stand outside the lobby to welcome other members.


    Basically, when everyone passes by, they will ask him what it is for.


    But Ning Zhongguo always wore a mysterious smile and said nothing, just let them go in and wait.


    He sold too much, so everyone was a little curious.


    Finally, at ten o''clock in the morning, the door of the venue was tightly closed, and countless bodyguards in suits came out of nowhere. They were divided into several groups and kept patrolling around.


    The conference is about to begin.


    This is not a Congress. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be so serious, so we took the rare opportunity to meet and chatted together.


    Ning Zhongguo walked straight towards the rostrum along the carpet.


    After seeing him on the stage, the members finally stopped communicating.


    As the initiator, Ning Zhongguo is also the host of this conference.


    After a simple test of wheat, Ning Zhongguo slowly glanced around the venue, and then smiled and said, "gather everyone together this time..."


    With that, he paused a little. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on him, he continued: "it''s because I want to hold a auction. The number of things auctioned is only ten."


    "Auction?"


    "What?" After hearing his words, there were some voices in the meeting room. Those present are the richest people in China Sea. What else have they never seen in the world? Lao Ning made such a big noise just to hold an auction¡° Please hear me out. " Ning Zhongguo coughed lightly, and the venue was immediately quiet. Everyone is no longer a child, so Ning Zhongguo doesn''t have to make fun of them. The mysterious appearance of Ning Zhongguo really hooked up their interest and wanted to see what he wanted to auction¡° The lot is these ten pills. " As he spoke, Ning Zhongguo pressed the remote control in his hand. A picture suddenly appeared on the big screen behind him, just like jobs holding an apple conference¡° I believe everyone here knows more or less about stealth experts, so I won''t say any more nonsense. The above ten pills were all obtained from an expert in the hidden world. As for the effect... "Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo paused for a while. After several seconds and enough to satisfy everyone''s appetite, he shouted:" all diseases can be cured! It can be called divine medicine! " As soon as these words came out, they suddenly exploded like thunder, causing a great sensation in the venue. At this time, Ning Zhongguo did not give them time to talk, but increased his voice and continued: "I believe some old guys know that I just walked through the gate of hell not long ago. Now I can appear in front of you alive because I took this medicine!"¡° Because this medicine is very rare, I can''t take it out for test to convince you... "However, I dare to guarantee it with the three words of Ning Zhongguo. This medicine is absolutely effective!" His words exploded in the meeting place like thunder, and the voices of hundreds of people immediately caught up with the stereo. Those present are not ordinary people, nor are they uncle and aunt who will be tempted to buy health care products after listening to the salesman''s boasting. Businessmen are most concerned about credibility. Since Ning Zhongguo dares to guarantee his reputation, once the medicine is bought back, it will not work. His reputation is still a small matter. The involvement of COSCO Group is a big thing! No company can rely on eating alone to grow. In business, only cooperation can get better development. Once Ning Zhongguo''s reputation is damaged, COSCO Group will even fall down and gradually decline. This sentence he threw out in front of more than half of the China Sea rich circle today is really full of weight¡° Lao Ning, I believe you. Just tell me how to shoot. "¡° Yes, Lao Ning, come on, how to shoot. "¡° You said you could cure all diseases. I really want to buy one and try it. " Several big men sitting in the front row shouted to the stage. Ning Zhongguo immediately smiled, nodded and said, "thank you for your trust."¡° Then, let''s go to the auction... "*****************************************************************************! The starting point of this book, the new book issue, free! So, old friends who watch piracy, can you come to the starting point? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 75

    Ning Zhongguo looked around the audience with great satisfaction.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the venue reached the level they wanted, he slowly said: "it is stated in advance that although this medicine can cure all diseases, it can not change his life against the sky."


    "For example, for patients with advanced cancer who have gone through hell with half a foot, taking it can prolong their life for a period of time at most, and they can''t recover from it."


    Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo also said with a smile: "after all, this is not the elixir refined by the Supreme Lord..."


    People were also amused by him.


    Before, many people thought that his medicine could revive the dead.


    "In short, no matter what disease you have, as long as your condition does not deteriorate to the middle and late stage, if you go on, your condition will naturally improve."


    "It''s a rare opportunity, so I suggest that you''d better think about it."


    "After all, the youngest of us should be over 45."


    "Money can be earned again, but there is only one life. Even if you are healthy and don''t get sick at all, you can buy it back and put it back. You should buy insurance, don''t you?"


    With that, Ning Zhongguo stood quietly on the stage and gave the whole audience a time to think.


    Everyone whispered.


    Ning Zhongguo''s introduction is very general and can''t test the medicine, so everyone still has some confusion.


    After about two minutes, Ning Zhongguo coughed and announced, "next, let me talk about the specific process of the auction."


    "There is a screen in front of you, which will open automatically later, and then you can fill in your bid on it. The price can be increased at any time during the auction. When the price stops at a certain number for more than two minutes, the transaction will be regarded as successful. "


    "... the starting price is one million, so let''s start."


    The voice fell, and all the screens in the audience lit up together, including the big screen behind Ning Zhongguo, suddenly turned into another picture.


    At the top is the first one, and below is a series of blank lines.


    After a member tries to input a million, a bid ranking list is instantly displayed on the big screen, first, one million.


    "Tut Tut, I''d rather play."


    Seeing this, a big man sitting in the front row laughed and joked with the people next to him, and then casually pressed a series of zeros.


    The number on the ranking list suddenly jumped, and the number at the top immediately became 10 million!


    "My wife has diabetes and hypertension, but it''s not serious, but it still has some effects on normal life. I hope Lao Ning''s medicine is really as bright as he said.


    After pressing the number, the big man didn''t even look at the big screen, but continued to chat with several members next to him.


    Looking at his indifference, it seems that he is more like supporting Ning Zhongguo.


    Think about it, Ning Zhongguo is also a well-known business tycoon in China Sea. He made such a big move just to hold this auction. If the price is too low, he will lose all his old face.


    However, the scene that happened was somewhat unexpected to the big man.


    Not long after he pressed 10 million, the numbers on the big screen jumped quickly.


    Eleven million.


    Twelve million.


    Fifteen million.


    20 million.


    30 million.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, it was still a million plus, but later it was already ten million plus.


    When he received a reminder from others and looked at the big screen again, the number on it had turned into 50 million, a full 50 million!


    How long has it been?


    Less than a minute!


    The big guy''s expression was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have recovered.


    While he was stunned, the number above had become 55 million.


    The offer bears the name of the bidder.


    The boss looked back at the bidding member in surprise, but saw his face excited and nervous. It seemed that he was worried that the price would change again.


    Seeing this, the big man finally took back the mentality of watching the play and began to think about the real value of such pills.


    No one in his family seems to be suffering from any terminal disease, but it looks like this


    Buy one and put it at home. It''s good to prevent it in advance?


    Thinking of this, the boss couldn''t help but look at it. Finally, he seriously pressed a series of numbers on the display screen, 60 million!


    The price should be about the same


    The boss thought.


    However, when he looked up at the big screen again, the highest bidder was still not him.


    65 million, cash.


    This is not a small number!


    And there were nine in the back, so the big man wanted to stand up and ask everyone present: as for?


    Before his question was asked, the big screen beat and gave him an answer he didn''t want to see.


    Seventy million.


    When this number appeared, it was like a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s head, and the atmosphere of competing for quotations at the venue cooled down a lot.


    This is not through the company''s investment in the project, but in the private name, paying in cash.


    70 million in cash, really too much


    All of you are old foxes in shopping malls, so you are particularly sensitive to cash.


    His wealth of tens of billions does not mean that he can control tens of billions of cash.


    70 million is already a lot. It''s time to think about whether it''s worth it or not.


    Ning Zhong, the old God of the state, stood on the stage, like Jiang Taigong fishing and sitting on the fishing platform. Without saying a word, he smiled and looked at the audience. It seemed that he had no professional consciousness as an auctioneer.


    Finally.


    When the two minute countdown on the big screen turned red and the prompt was only 30 seconds left, the 70 million offer was refreshed.


    Seventy one million.


    Although only one million was added, it seemed to reactivate the clockwork of everyone present, which also made the quotation rise madly again.


    80 million.


    90 million.


    a hundred million!


    A pill whose real effect is not very certain, so it sold for 100 million.


    Perhaps it was after everyone finally realized that there were nine pills left in the pill that the numbers on the big screen finally stopped beating.


    The two minute countdown is over.


    One hundred million, the transaction is successful.


    Then, an old gentleman with white hair and beard stood up slowly and nodded politely to the members.


    While taking the lead, he also officially gave a reference standard for the actual value of this pill.


    With this standard as a reference, the next quotation will be much simpler.


    The price of several pills photographed later is basically maintained at about 90 million. Once it exceeds 90 million, everyone will consider giving up and wait for the next one.


    Maybe it''s because we still have some doubts about the effect of pill.


    Therefore, when the first few members who went to hospital in a hurry took the pill they wanted, the price of the pill was getting lower and lower.


    The last pill was only photographed for 80 million, then stopped and began the countdown.


    In this regard, Ning Zhongguo is not flustered at all.


    In fact, he doesn''t care how much money he can get today.


    Businessmen seek profit.


    But the auction held by Ning Zhongguo, who launched all his contacts, was not just about money.


    He has a big plan in mind


    Ning Zhongguo thought and looked at the name of the last bidder.


    But after seeing the name, Ning Zhongguo was stunned, followed by Zhang Jiade, who was under the stage.


    And he found the figure of the bidder in the crowd.


    Xu Wei.


    Old friends.


    He started by smuggling medical devices. Later, in the upsurge of state-owned enterprise reform, he turned a state-owned pharmaceutical company with good operation into his private enterprise through some means. Therefore, he was washed white and completely integrated into the rich circle of China Sea.


    Ning Zhongguo knew Xu Wei more than 20 years ago, and they had some "minor contradictions" at the beginning.


    However, with their respective development and growth, the original little contradiction has long been forgotten, so when we meet, we will still say hello with a smile.


    As for whether there are secretly scolding each other about MMP, that''s another matter.


    Xu Wei has a good relationship with several other founders. In addition, his medical career has become bigger and bigger over the years, so he was recommended to join the Binjiang club.


    At today''s auction, Xu Wei didn''t want to bid because he has always been wrong with Ning Zhongguo.


    He started his career in the pharmaceutical industry. Now Ning Zhongguo casually took out ten inexplicable pills and was able to sell them at a sky high price of nearly one billion.


    How can this make him not jealous?


    So after several hesitations, Xu Wei decided to buy one and take it back to the laboratory for a good study to see if the medicine was so divine.


    If there really is as like as two peas in Ningzhong, he really doesn''t believe that the company''s R & D level will not produce the same Dan medicine.


    Zhang Jiade is a full member. After this period of cultivation, he has gradually come out of the shadow. Therefore, at the request of Ning Zhongguo, he made a special trip to help him.


    They are also old friends for many years, not to mention an agreement in advance.


    So after getting Ning Zhongguo''s eyes, Zhang Jiade hardly hesitated and immediately offered.


    90 million!


    Looking at the suddenly jumping numbers on the big screen, Xu Wei was stunned. He has been observing for a long time. Most of the people present are busy. They are really reluctant to take 100 million to buy an unknown pill. Therefore, except for the urgent members at the beginning, those who bid later look like they can buy or not. Xu Wei thought he could pick up a bargain, but he didn''t expect to be raised in the end. This is the riverside fair, not the auction outside. Everyone is a person of high prestige, so even if Xu Wei knew that Zhang Jiade was very familiar with Ning Zhongguo, he wouldn''t think that Ning Zhongguo really asked Zhang Jiade to be his childcare. 95 million! Xu Wei gnashing his teeth gave a new offer. But Zhang Jiade did not lift his eyelids and immediately followed up. One hundred million¡° My grass! " This time, if Zhang Jiade is not a childcare, he Xu Wei really doesn''t believe it! I didn''t buy it at first. I had to wait until he made a bid to raise the price... Dog day! Xu Wei is now on the line and has to send, so after hesitation, he raised the price again. 110 million! Seeing this, Zhang Jiade immediately glanced at Ning Zhongguo. Ning Zhongguo shook his right fist and quietly put down his index finger. Zhang Jiade understood it and immediately increased the price by 10 million. 120 million. This time, Xu Wei was really angry. So after seeing Zhang Jiade''s offer, he immediately stood up, didn''t even bother to lose the price, and directly shouted, "130 million!" This is the rhythm of turning over. This is the riverside meeting. Since Ning Zhongguo dares to do so, he Xu Wei dares to turn his face. If Zhang Jiade increases the price again, even a dollar, Xu Wei will lift the table today! All the people present here are human beings. Some big men who know some of the secrets have long understood that Ning Zhongguo is deliberately pitching Xu Wei. Ning Zhongguo is not really greedy for that money. He does it purely to disgust Xu Wei. Therefore, a big man nearest Ning Zhongguo immediately coughed and shook his head slightly. Almost enough. Zhang Jiade had long understood Ning Zhongguo''s meaning, so he would not increase the price, so Xu Wei took the last pill at a price of 130 million. The auction is over. Ning Zhongguo glanced at all the people present again, and then slowly walked down the steps. He didn''t even want to avoid suspicion, so he sat directly next to Zhang Jiade. After they looked at each other, they suddenly burst out laughing. And Xu Wei glared at the direction of Ning Zhongguo. The beam between them has grown Ten simplified and simplified Peiyuan pills that are only suitable for snacks for big cats. After Ning Zhongguo changed hands, he actually sold for nearly one billion. As the reclusive expert mentioned by Ning Zhongguo... Chen Xi stood in the yard he had just rented and smiled at the mountain like pile of herbs. This time, remember to add honey and sucrose! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    ¡­¡­


    The evening clouds are full of cold, and the silver Han turns the jade plate silently.


    It''s not a long night in this life. Where will the moon look next year.


    ¡­¡­


    September 23rd.


    Just after 3 p.m., Chen Xi had been waiting at the gate of the kindergarten.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a brand-new holiday notice posted on the bulletin board outside the kindergarten.


    After a closer look, I realized that it was the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Today is August 14 of the lunar calendar, that is to say, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    It may be because she has been wandering outside for too long, so Chen Xi never cared about the problem of time after returning to the earth.


    Five hundred years.


    For Chen Xi, there was so much time that he began to numb.


    Originally, after a day''s adjustment, the little guy has adapted to the rhythm of the kindergarten again. Unexpectedly, he has only had a day''s class, but he has to play the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Wait until the Mid Autumn Festival is just a few days, and it''s time for the national day.


    Vacation syndrome.


    Chen Xi feels headache when she thinks about it


    So I decided to have a holiday these days, and I had to ask her according to the work and rest time of the kindergarten.


    After reading the holiday notice, Chen Xi came to the side of the wall he had always liked to stand on.


    One person and one cat looked at the kindergarten playground across the wall as usual.


    However, today, the little guy''s class teacher didn''t seem to arrange them to play on the playground, so Chen Xi didn''t see the little guy for a long time.


    In an hour.


    A pleasant bell rang and school was over.


    Chen Xi stood in line in the crowd. As soon as he approached the school gate, he saw that the little guy had been waiting in the rest place under the leadership of Mr. Wang.


    "Miss Wang."


    Chen Xi gave a polite cry, and teacher Wang immediately took the little guy''s hand and came over.


    A daughter is like a father.


    Chen Xi looked down at the little guy and immediately found something wrong with her, so she frowned and asked, "Miss Wang, what''s the matter with her?"


    Miss Wang smiled and didn''t have time to answer.


    At this time, the little guy broke away from teacher Wang''s hand, trotted to Chen Xi''s feet, and then hugged his legs tightly.


    "Oh, this is wronged?"


    Chen Xi touched the little guy''s little head, squatted down and picked her up.


    The little guy hugged Chen Xi''s neck, and his small face was deeply buried in Chen Xi''s shoulder.


    He patted the little guy on the back, and Chen Xi looked at Mr. Wang.


    He knew that Mr. Wang would give him a satisfactory explanation.


    However, Mr. Wang''s next words made him slightly change his expression.


    "Mr. Chen, Niannian had a fight with other children in the classroom just now."


    "Want to fight with someone?"


    At this moment, Chen Xi''s three views were refreshed.


    In his mind, Niannian is the cutest, smartest, obedient and sensible child in the world, and she is still a girl. How can she fight with others?


    The expression on Chen Xi''s face. Mr. Wang has seen too many similar ones, so he immediately explained: "it was her hand that moved first, but we soon stopped it..."


    Well, Chen Xi was really shocked this time.


    So, Chen Xi immediately looked at the little guy in her arms, reached out and patted her on the ass, and asked, "read, is what the teacher said true?"


    But after Chen Xi asked, the little guy lay down in his arms, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even bother to lift his head.


    This uncooperative attitude further confirmed the teacher''s words.


    But Chen Xi was not such a rude parent, so she immediately asked, "Miss Wang, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Of course, it''s my duty."


    Mr. Wang smiled, nodded, and then said: "today is the last day before the Mid Autumn Festival, so the school will prepare some moon cakes for the children. In the process of sending moon cakes, she suddenly hit the children next to her, and then they pushed..."


    "When Mr. Li saw them, he immediately pulled them apart. However, when we asked the specific reason later, Niannian didn''t say anything. The other only knew to cry and said that Niannian beat him..."


    "Generally, after this happens, we will inform the parents of both sides and hope that the parents can correctly guide the children. After all, the children spend the most time with their parents..."


    Children around the age of four are exploring ways to interact with people.


    This process is like a child learning to speak, speaking human language with people and animal language with animals.


    Therefore, the correct demonstration of adults is very important.


    When children know right and wrong, they are likely to develop their ability to deal with problems and self-control in social conflict.


    Children under normal environment and upbringing, physical contact and conflict before the age of six are not malicious fights, but to express their emotions at that time! Therefore, when children use their limbs to express their dissatisfaction, adults need to intervene and guide as soon as possible. Although Mr. Wang said something euphemistic, Chen Xi still understood. Therefore, he could only smile awkwardly¡° We didn''t ask the specific reason for the fight, so I hope you can have a good chat with the children when you get home... "Maybe it''s because Chen Xi is afraid that she will beat the children indiscriminately when she gets home, so teacher Wang quickly added:" Niannian is a good child. I believe she should have been wronged, so she will be impulsive, Use such an incorrect way to vent your dissatisfaction... "After that, Mr. Wang gently touched the back of the little guy''s head, and then said to the little guy in earnest:" read, your father is coming. If you have any grievances, tell your father, but remember, don''t hit anyone again in the future, you know? " The little guy didn''t respond. Chen Xi shook her arm and whispered, "Miss Wang is talking to you. Be good and polite." The little guy still didn''t look up, but he lay down in Chen Xi''s arms and reluctantly chirped, indicating that he heard it¡° Sorry, Miss Wang, I''ll talk about her when I go back... "It doesn''t matter. The child is wronged. These reactions are normal. You can talk to her when you go back, but remember, don''t hit her..." "I know, thank you, Miss Wang." Chen Xi nodded and was also very grateful to Mr. Wang. Before leaving, the little guy still hid in Chen Xi''s arms and didn''t even want to fight with the teacher. Chen Xi had no choice but to hold her on her way home. After walking a long way, Chen Xi stopped. He squatted on the ground and slowly put the little guy down from his arm. Then, Chen Xi pinched the little guy''s round face, smiled and said, "well, now you can tell Dad what''s going on?"************ Thank the boss for his ten thousand reward! Two watches a day and one at night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    On the street.


    Father and daughter stood on the sidewalk and looked at each other.


    It is very remote here. Although it is located in China shipping, a domestic first-line City, it is still a picture of the junction of urban and rural areas.


    One side is the elevator apartment being built, the other is the old-fashioned unit building that has been built for a long time.


    After Chen Xi put the little guy down, she stepped back facing Chen Xi, and then carried her hands behind her.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi wanted to pull her into her arms.


    But at this time, the little guy took a step towards the back and didn''t seem to want Chen Xi to hold her.


    Chen Xi carefully looked at the little guy''s expression, but found that her expression was a little strange.


    I felt wronged, but it didn''t look like crying. Instead, I pouted and looked very stubborn.


    Four year old children''s language ability is not fully developed, so sometimes they can only vent their emotions through splashing, rolling, crying and other behaviors.


    What kind of parents, what kind of children.


    Aunt Zhang set a good example for Niannian, so Chen Xi firmly believes that Niannian will not beat others for no reason.


    "Niannian, have you been wronged? You tell your father that your father will avenge you! "


    Chen Xi pulled the little guy again. This time she still wanted to flash.


    But if Chen Xi really wants to catch her, how can she hide?


    So she was hugged by Chen Xi.


    "Huh? Tell Dad, will you? "


    Chen Xi scraped her little nose with her hand.


    At this time, the big cat also stood at her feet with a very timely ''meow'', as if encouraging the little guy.


    The little guy''s long eyelashes fanned gently like a PU fan, then twisted his body and said quickly, "I want to play with the big cat!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately released her.


    I wish I could talk


    The little guy held the big cat in his arms, rubbed the big cat with his little head, then put down the big cat, squatted on the ground and kept touching its smooth hair back and forth.


    She looks like a wronged child who wants to hide in the corner and draw a circle!


    Chen Xi stood by and waited for her for a while. After feeling that she should adjust almost, she said gently, "read, we should go home."


    With that, Chen Xi bent down slightly and stretched her left hand in front of the little guy.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s outstretched palm, the little guy hesitated a little, and then raised his little hand slowly.


    Big hand holding small hand.


    Father and daughter walked slowly in the street, while the big cat followed them far behind.


    When a husky saw the big cat, he immediately shook his tongue and rushed over.


    When the big cat didn''t pay attention to it, husky snorted and whined around the big cat.


    Maybe I find it a little annoying.


    The big cat suddenly narrowed its eyes, turned its head and yelled at husky.


    "Meow!"


    The voice was not loud, but he was so frightened that Husky''s fur exploded and his body jumped out of the way immediately. Then he dared not go back and ran faster with his tail.


    When you get home.


    The little guy seemed to recover a lot, and then he sat directly on the sofa and watched the cartoon himself.


    Chen Xi changed her shoes. Seeing her concentration and didn''t disturb her, she walked into the kitchen in her apron.


    Chen Xi tinkled with pots and pans.


    Usually at this time, the little guy always runs into the kitchen very sticky, and then laughs and is gently pushed out by Chen Xi.


    She obviously has something on her mind today.


    As long as human beings are conscious, they will naturally have something on their mind.


    Children over two years old will have worries, not to mention that they are over four years old?


    It''s not difficult to guess what''s on the child''s mind. Chen Xi has already guessed what''s on her mind.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Xi chose to leave her alone.


    A child growing up in a normal environment must have heard such education from his parents: don''t beat people and bully people.


    This is the first time I hit someone.


    It was precisely because she knew it was wrong to hit people, so when Chen Xi took her home, she would have such a complex emotion.


    This is actually a manifestation of being afraid to face up to your mistakes.


    I can''t talk about regret, but I''m sure I''ll feel wronged.


    Why should others bully me, and I am the one who finally makes mistakes and is scolded?


    Even if Miss Wang didn''t blame her, Chen Xi didn''t blame her.


    But at the moment of her beating, children with a sense of justice will certainly stand up, shout about beating, and then run to complain to the teacher.


    Many parents only pay attention to educating their children not to beat or bully others.


    But there is no correct guidance for children. What is bullying.


    Niannian feels very wronged. Chen Xi also felt helpless. Others bullied Niannian and Niannian beat others. Is it hard for him, the head of the family, to come forward and kick the child to the moon? Some things seem very simple, but when you really want to say it, it will become very complicated. At dinner, the little guy was silent. After taking a few bites with a spoon, he threw the spoon away and sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV. Seeing this, Chen Xi also put down her chopsticks, then sat down and gently hugged her in her arms, watching cartoons with her. Zhonghai is a coastal city, with early sunrise and early sunset. As the sun continued to set, the room became darker and darker. Chen Xi got up to turn on the room light. At this time, the little guy noticed his action and thought he was leaving. He immediately grabbed Chen Xi''s sleeve and said cowardly: "Baba, I''m sorry..." with that, her tears kept sliding out of her eyes like the dam opened. Chen Xi sat back on the sofa. Gently hugged the little guy in his arms, and then comforted: "good, you''re not wrong." Hearing the speech, she finally couldn''t help crying. Chen Xi waited for her to cry for a while. Seeing that her mood was slowly calm, she gently wiped away her tears, smiled and asked, "do you want dad to beat him up and vent your anger?" The little guy leaned against Chen Xi''s arms and thought, but he still shook his head gently¡° No, the teacher said it was wrong to hit people... "Just know." Chen Xi was very pleased to rub the little guy''s hair, and then took her to turn on the room light. Then, Chen Xi picked up the bowl and fed her a meal hand in hand. When she shook her head and said she was full, Chen Xi wiped the corners of her mouth for her, then turned the little guy''s body and asked her to look at herself¡° Read you remember. "¡° It''s wrong to bully people, so don''t bully people in the future. " Hearing the speech, the little guy nodded. But looking at her expression, she still looked wronged. However, Chen Xi''s next words stunned the little guy¡° But. "¡° If someone bullies you again in the future, don''t be afraid... "Hit him hard!"¡° I dare not bully you again after beating him! "¡° Remember? " The little guy looked at Chen Xi with a very cute expression. He didn''t seem to be able to return to his God. Seeing her lovely little appearance, Chen Xi couldn''t help kissing her face. Night fell. It''s not August 15 yet, but a full moon is already high in the sky. A smile reappeared on the little guy''s face. Father and daughter occupied a swing and looked at the moon in the sky¡° Niannian, we don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of things... That''s what the big boss said. "¡° Who is the big boss? "¡° Er... "Baba, the moon is so beautiful. Will Ma Ma go to the moon?"¡° No. "¡° Why? "¡° Because dad has been there. "¡° Baba deceives people! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    The next morning.


    Chen Xi''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was a text message prompt tone.


    Few people know his number now, so his cell phone is idle all day.


    Isn''t it a blessing message from Aunt Zhang?


    Chen Xi picked up her cell phone while thinking.


    But when he picked up his cell phone and read the content above, the whole person was stunned.


    "At 10:29 on September 24, your savings card account with tail number 1517 had an income of RMB 100000000.00 and a current balance of RMB 106278486.00."


    "Ten million... One hundred million?"


    Almost without any thinking, Chen Xi immediately understood where the money came from.


    Therefore, he could not help feeling in his heart.


    It turns out that money is really just a series of numbers for rich people


    Sure enough, Chen Xi waited with her mobile phone for a while, and the phone rang.


    As soon as he got on the phone, Ning Zhongguo''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Chen, did you receive the money?"


    "Well, just received."


    "Well, I sold the ten pills you gave me at a high price by some means... I called your card with the extra money. Do you mind if I operate like this?"


    "Of course not. I''ve received the medicine money. Even if you sell it a thousand times, it''s your ability. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Just understand..."


    Ning Zhongguo smiled twice. After a pause, he suddenly said, "today is the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s an old custom of our country to visit relatives and friends during the festival, so I bought some moon cakes and wanted to bring them to you. See... Is it convenient?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help being amused by Ning Zhongguo.


    The deeper the contact, the deeper he saw the merchant nature of Ning Zhongguo.


    It was a source of power that had been completely integrated into his blood, driving him to move in all profitable directions.


    In fact, there is no difference between good and bad in businessman''s profit seeking nature.


    Only by means can there be good or bad.


    For example, the means used by Ning Zhongguo now, Chen Xi believes that it is a very good means.


    This also makes Ning Zhongguo recognized by Chen Xi.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi nodded and said, "OK, come on, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo immediately smiled and said without embarrassment: "I have arrived at the door of your community..."


    Chen Xi shook her head with a smile and was speechless about Lao Ning''s hospitality.


    "OK, wait for me and I''ll pick you up."


    Hung up the phone, Chen Xi touched the little guy''s head, and then said, "dad goes out for two minutes and will be back soon. You just sit here and don''t run around, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    The little guy was busy watching the wonderful cartoon at 10:30. He didn''t even turn his head. Well, he said yes.


    Chen Xi gave the cat a look, and then went to the door to change her shoes and go out.


    Outside the community.


    Ning Zhongguo''s car stopped somewhere.


    He was alone at the gate, carrying two exquisite gift bags in both hands.


    As soon as Chen Xi walked out of the door, Ning Zhongguo saw Chen Xi''s figure and quickly welcomed him.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chen."


    "How many times have you said it? You don''t have to be so polite..."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Zhongguo smiled and said naturally, "it has nothing to do with politeness. You save my life, that''s my benefactor. The grace of dripping water should also be reported by Yongquan, not to mention the grace of saving life? So these are what I should do. Don''t tell me! "


    With that, Ning Zhongguo handed Chen Xi the gift bag on his hand, and then introduced: "the one on the left can''t be bought outside. I specially went to Hong Kong to find the master Fu to make it. You can have a good taste of the traditional palace craft. Riotous with colour is too laggy, so the children are ready to prepare for the right side. And it''s pure natural and absolutely does not add any pigment. I believe children will like it... "


    Chen Xi took the gift bag, smiled and thanked him, and invited him home.


    However, Ning Zhongguo was so talented that he immediately shook his head and said politely, "I just came to send you moon cakes. I don''t mean anything else, so I won''t bother you. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!"


    "Well..."


    Seeing him say so, Chen Xi naturally won''t be polite to him again.


    "Please come back."


    Ning Zhongguo laughed and waved goodbye to Chen Xi.


    However, after Ning Zhongguo turned and left, Chen Xi still stood outside the community and watched Ning Zhongguo get on his old A6.


    After Ning Zhongguo got on the bus, Chen Xi shifted her eyes to the van parked dozens of meters away. indeed. As soon as A6 here started, the van behind it started, and then left far behind A6. Chen Xi took a gift bag, glanced at Ning Zhongguo''s A6 and the van behind, and couldn''t help smiling¡° It''s a little interesting. " Via pharmaceutical. Drug analysis and inspection center. A staff member in a white coat came to Xu Wei with a report and said, "president Xu, this is the inspection report of the pill. You can have a look." Xu Wei took a look at the report and found that it was full of words, including many professional terms, which he couldn''t understand at all¡° I don''t understand these things. I only care about the conclusion. Tell me briefly. "¡° OK, Mr. Xu. " The staff nodded, then simply explained in words understandable to Xu Wei: "after our detailed analysis and test, we learned that this pill is actually a simple traditional Chinese medicine pill, and the specific components have been listed in detail in the test report. According to its formula, we speculate that this pill can only nourish the body, replenish qi and benefit blood... "Hearing the speech, Xu Wei''s expression changed. I grabbed the inspection report from the staff. After carefully reading the inspection results below, my face became a little cloudy and sunny. After buying the pill for 130 million the day before yesterday, Xu Wei immediately sent the pill to the drug analysis and testing center. After the completion of the inspection of the center for drug analysis, Xu Wei gave the pills to an elderly employee who had been suffering from diabetes for a long time. The old employee took the pills for only one day. When he had a general examination today, the staff found that his fasting blood glucose had been lower than 6.5mmol L, almost returning to the normal level. In particular, it can be seen that this medicine is really as mysterious as Ning Zhongguo said. Magic medicine! Seeing the power of the pill, Xu Wei was a little excited immediately. Ning Zhongguo is engaged in shipping, but he is engaged in medicine. Xu Wei as like as two peas, and the lab will be able to copy the same pills in a year. Because of the comprehensive computer analysis, the detailed inspection report has not come out until now. However, after listening to the staff''s conclusion, Xu Wei was subconsciously cold in his heart. He finally believed Ning Zhongguo''s words. Ning Zhongguo dares to use his own name as a guarantee. This medicine really has some skills. Hermit... One hundred million, not expensive! While Xu Wei was thinking about the inspection report, suddenly his assistant ran over with the phone¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 79

    Chen Xi came home with moon cakes.


    The little guy is still sitting on the sofa and watching the cartoon. From time to time, he will be teased forward and backward by the plot in the cartoon.


    Big cat also likes watching cartoons recently.


    This guy is a thief, but it is estimated that he has stayed in the mountains for a long time and has not seen much of the world. Therefore, when the little guy watches cartoons, he usually doesn''t run around, but lies down and watches with the little guy.


    Seeing the happy place, the big cat will rub the little guy with its body.


    It''s really more and more like a cat


    After Chen Xi came back, the gift bag in his hand immediately attracted the little guy''s attention.


    I didn''t even watch cartoons. I jumped off the sofa and ran over.


    "Baba, what did you buy?"


    As she spoke, she reached for the gift bag.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi handed her the gift bag on the left.


    This gift bag is not heavy, but it''s a little big. It''s similar to Nike''s medium bag.


    She came back to the sofa with her gift bag in both hands. After throwing the gift bag on the sofa with some effort, she climbed onto the sofa and knelt down to open the gift bag.


    After opening it, she took out a box from inside.


    The box is very beautiful. There are some cartoon characters'' heads printed on it. It looks very exquisite.


    The little guy was attracted and couldn''t wait to open the box.


    Twelve moon cakes with various animal patterns are prominently placed inside.


    These moon cakes are not big, smaller than ordinary moon cakes, and have different colors. They are all warm colors. It seems that people have a sense of appetite.


    After Chen Xi put down the other bag, she also came to the little guy and sat down.


    "Oh, the zodiac, do you recognize the animals above?"


    "I recognize it! This is a horse, this is a monkey, this is a pig, this is a rabbit! "


    The little guy held out his little hand and ordered them on top of each moon cake, and then reported their. Suddenly, she stopped and took the goose yellow moon cake in her hand.


    "This is a dragon! I belong to the dragon! It''s mine! " The little guy held up the moon cake and giggled.


    With that, the little guy was not polite and took a bite on it.


    She chewed two mouthfuls. Before swallowing anything, she puffed her small mouth and handed most of the remaining moon cakes to Chen Xi''s mouth. Then she muttered, "Baba, eat this well, you can eat it!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took a bite.


    "Well, good, Hami melon taste."


    This moon cake is not a traditional moon cake. The shell is a little crisp. If you bite it, it will give off a milk flavor. If you taste it carefully in your mouth, you can taste the sweet Hami melon flavor.


    Its sandwich is like glutinous rice, soft but not sticky. It is also mixed with something similar to coconut. It is very delicious.


    In fact, if you really want to say, this thing can''t be regarded as moon cake at all, but dessert.


    In Chen Xi''s memory, moon cakes should be egg yolk, bean paste, five kernel and lotus paste. Although they are not as delicious as the one in his mouth, they can eat a taste called tradition.


    Maybe it''s because the moon cake is so delicious. The little guy ate three pieces in a row and then collapsed on the sofa.


    As soon as Chen Xi saw her like this, she knew that there was no need to cook lunch today.


    When you are full, you will naturally start to feel sleepy.


    The little guy watched the cartoon for a while and took a nap unconsciously.


    Chen Xi was afraid to wake her up, so she didn''t take her back to her bedroom, but gently covered her with a cold quilt.


    But just when Chen Xi covered the little guy with a cold quilt, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which immediately startled Chen Xi. He almost connected the phone quickly with the momentum of thunder covering his ears and less than stealing the bell.


    The phone is from Lin Xuan.


    After Chen Xi ran to the bedroom, he said to the phone, "hello?"


    "It''s me, Lin Xuan."


    "I know. What can I do for you?"


    "Well... Nothing. I just want to ask, do you have any plans for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Her voice sounded hesitant, but slowly with a rare softness.


    Chen Xi thought about it, but pretended to answer casually: "it''s nothing. I let her play too much a few days ago, so I''m going to make up lessons for her at home these two days and let her adjust, otherwise I''ll have to cry for a long time at school."


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone.


    Then Lin Xuan''s voice became a little lighter.


    "Oh, that''s all right. I wanted to ask you out for an outing... It seems that I can''t. let me ask someone else again. That''s it. Happy holidays."


    "Happy holidays."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    The little guy watched the cartoon for a while. When the moon rose, Chen Xi took her to the yard again. Children can''t watch too much TV, so it''s also a good choice to take her out to enjoy the moon. So father and daughter sat on the swing and enjoyed the moon as they did yesterday. Maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood today. While chewing moon cakes, the little guy shouted to Chen Xi to tell her a story. Seeing this, Chen Xi told her the story of Chang''e running to the moon. There are many kinds of stories about Chang''e. But one of the most popular is that Chang''e was forced to swallow medicine, soared into an immortal and was trapped in the Moon Palace. It is said that after Hou Yi shot down the sun, the mother of the Western King gave him a pair of immortality medicine. Hou Yi gave the elixir to Chang''e for safekeeping. One day, Feng Meng, a disciple of Hou Yi, coerced Chang''e to hand over the elixir while Hou Yi was out. Chang''e refused and threatened her life. In a hurry, Chang''e had to swallow the elixir. Immortality medicine is a fairy medicine, so Chang''e immediately became an immortal, floated off the ground and flew towards the sky. Because this medicine was originally given to Hou Yi by the queen mother of the West. Although chang e became an immortal because she took the immortal medicine, she could not be ranked in the immortal class. Therefore, she could only be trapped in the cold moon palace alone, and she would never see Hou Yi again. The little guy is not old, but he seems to understand the pain of lovesickness between men and women. After listening to Chen Xi''s story, her whole little face wrinkled and kept muttering that sister Chang''e was so poor... Chen Xi had to gently rub her little head. In fact, there is another version of the legend of Chang''e running to the moon. That is the version of Chang''e throwing her husband and swallowing it alone. Because Chang''e didn''t know that this medicine was effective only after Hou Yi took it, she found that she was trapped in the Moon Palace forever. This is also the West Queen Mother''s punishment for her selfishness. Of course, this version is a little dark, so Chen Xi doesn''t consider telling the little guy at all. Father and daughter dangled on the swing to enjoy the moon. meanwhile. Far away. In the yard. The woman in white walked out of the pavilion and looked up at the full moon in the sky. Her long white dress was shining like white jade against the bright moonlight. Moonlight like water, also cold to the bone. Who knows the pain of Chang''e Ten rounds of frost shadow turn to the court Wu, and this night people are restrained in a corner alone. May not be su''e without regret, the jade toad is cold and the sweet scented osmanthus is lonely************ In Chapter 76, someone asked what the opening poem was for. The song and the capital are called the mid autumn moon. One is Su Shi''s and the other is Yan Shu''s. These two poems have metaphors. Putting aside the metaphorical part, these two poems can perfectly fit the theme of this book. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 80

    With a cash deposit of 100 million, even in China shipping, a super first tier city, it can be regarded as a rich man. But Chen Xi doesn''t seem to have the consciousness of being a rich man. He is still busy buying vegetables, cooking, washing and dragging children every day. He is completely a standard housewife male image. Many people are rich. Maybe some readers scolded me in front, but they have high drug resistance, so they still see it now... Therefore, I want to tell you I''m sorry... Because as long as it''s a bad comment, I''ll delete the post + permanent prohibition, but I can only prohibit, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 81

    In fact, to be honest, an important reason why Chen Xi really wants to go to Beijing so soon is


    He has money.


    After all, as the capital of a country, the consumption in Shangjing is not low.


    A few years ago, it was particularly popular to drift north. Many foreigners with dreams came here for the first time. At the beginning, their income was unstable and they couldn''t afford the rent, so they had to live in the basement with extremely poor conditions.


    That kind of life, think about it, will feel very bitter.


    Chen Xi is not afraid of hunger or cold. She is completely a humanoid mecha, which doesn''t cost electricity.


    If there were no little guy, he would have gone straight to Beijing the moment he received Yingying''s clue.


    It''s not easy to be a father. I''m afraid of wronging my children.


    So no matter how eager he is, he can only take care of the child first.


    Now that she has money, Chen Xi can finally show her ambition, eat and play all the way with Niannian, walk slowly and find her right as a tourist.


    Yingying finally appeared in Beijing, but now it has been three years.


    Therefore, for the result of this trip, Chen Xi''s expectation is actually very low.


    He really didn''t have much hope.


    But people have no dreams. What''s the difference between that and salted fish?


    You have to try.


    In retrospect, Chen Xi really regretted it.


    As early as he knew that Tianxuan had been in the world for 100 years and the earth was only one year, he should practice for a while and come back


    It''s all because he was so excited when he received the news that he didn''t want to wait for a moment. He set out in a hurry and paid a heavy price.


    He has not been able to understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness", so he has not been able to step into the void.


    This is also the reason why the master said he stopped here in his life.


    If he had been able to calm down for a hundred years, now he should have touched the threshold even if he had not stepped into the hole.


    Unfortunately


    It''s too late to regret.


    Chen Xi''s return came at the cost of burning blood essence.


    If heaven and earth aura is the origin of all things, then blood essence is the origin of immortals.


    It is a helpless choice to self destruct his future to forcibly burn blood essence with taboo magic to obtain accomplishments far beyond his current state.


    Chen Xi doesn''t care much about the future.


    He was just regretting that he could no longer use divine knowledge.


    Otherwise, it will take so much trouble to find someone with his cultivation?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The ticket is booked at 2:40 p.m., first class.


    So after breakfast, Chen Xi sang with the little guy where his father was going.


    Father and daughter were singing happily. Suddenly, a gentle knock on the door rang out.


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the door, but she didn''t get up and open the door immediately.


    The little guy sat next to Chen Xi. When she heard the knock on the door, she immediately shouted excitedly: "someone knocked on the door, someone knocked on the door!"


    Chen Xi didn''t move. The little guy was in a hurry. He shook his arm and shouted, "Baba, someone knocked at the door! Go and open the door! "


    "I see."


    Chen Xi pinched her little face, and then got up and opened the door under the constant urging of the little guy.


    There are three people standing outside the door.


    A middle-aged man in his forties.


    Behind the middle-aged man stood two men in black suits who looked like bodyguards.


    After seeing Chen Xi open the door, the middle-aged man turned his head to the two bodyguards and said, "you go down and wait for me."


    With that, the middle-aged man turned his head, looked at Chen Xi and asked enthusiastically, "excuse me, are you Mr. Chen Xi?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, Hello, it''s like this..."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said a polite sentence. After a slight pause, he continued to ask, "I want to take the liberty to ask you a question... Excuse me, do you know Ning Zhongguo?"


    With that, the middle-aged man stared at Chen Xi''s expression, as if he wanted to see something from his face.


    However, Chen Xi''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    It seems that there is no intention to hide at all. Chen Xi nodded directly and replied, "I know."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Xi to admit it so readily.


    However, he was also an old Jianghu man, so he immediately laughed and hurriedly said, "that''s great. Hello, Mr. Chen, my name is Xu Wei. I have been old friends with Ning Zhongguo for many years."


    With that, Xu Wei laughed and handed out his right hand to Chen Xi.


    Out of politeness, Chen Xi shook hands with him.


    Xu Wei saw that Chen Xi was friendly to him, so he looked left and right. After confirming that there were no others around, he said mysteriously: "Mr. Chen, I want to talk to you about something. Is it convenient for you now?"


    With that, Xu Wei took a look behind Chen Xi and vaguely expressed his intention to enter the house. But Chen Xi didn''t mean to let him in at all, so she said directly, "the next door family went out for the Mid Autumn Festival yesterday. If there''s anything you can say here." Listening to his tone, he seemed a little impatient. Seeing this, Xu Wei could only look left and right again. Then he whispered, "I''m here mainly to talk to you about the pill, so it may be inconvenient to talk here?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi suddenly laughed. After he looked at Xu Wei up and down, it was like praise. Looking at Xu Wei, he said, "you''re great." Ning Zhongguo sent the moon cakes yesterday, and Xu Wei came to the door today. I have to say that Xu Wei really has two brushes in finding people and intelligence analysis. As a businessman, Xu Wei is obviously successful. Xu Wei smiled politely. When she was about to say something, Chen Xi continued: "this pill is for sale to anyone. I can sell you ten million one. But you still need to help me find someone, okay? " Xu Wei was a little confused. I always think the young man in front of me is too direct? His honesty made him wonder whether this man was a liar... Chen Xi was a secret weapon for Ning Zhongguo. Therefore, Ning Zhongguo never mentioned Chen Xi to anyone except Zhang Jiade. Unfortunately, Ning Zhongguo is only a businessman, not a senior government official. So he couldn''t hide the secret at all, and Xu Wei easily learned the existence of Chen Xi from the driver. Although the price is a little high, everything is worth it. When Xu Wei learned from the driver that Ning Zhongguo respected a young man, he immediately sent someone to investigate the young man. Although there is still some uncertainty, whether the pill in Ning Zhongguo''s hand was obtained from this young man. But there is no doubt that this young man is definitely not simple. Therefore, Xu Wei came to visit immediately. But what he didn''t expect was that the young man admitted it directly. Even before he spoke, the young man had put forward his own request. This... Compared with the actual performance of the young man, the image of the reclusive expert imagined in Xu Wei''s mind is really two different painting styles... Chen Xi waited a moment and saw that Xu Wei didn''t reply immediately after hearing his request, so she frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?" Xu Wei just hesitated out of caution. After hearing Chen Xi''s urging, he nodded and promised: "no problem!" I''m kidding. Ning Zhongguo sold 100 million pills of that pill! However, Xu Wei also knows that 100 million is the price that Ning Zhongguo auctioned through the auction. Once the second batch of pills comes out, we will understand that this medicine can be mass produced. Naturally, it is impossible to sell it at such a high price. Xu Wei thought, although it can''t sell 100 million, it shouldn''t be a big problem to sell 30 million to 50 million? It''s a good deal! Seeing Xu Wei''s promise, Chen Xi nodded and shouted to the room, "big cat, help me bring the small white bottle on the table." Then, in Xu Wei''s stunned eyes... Chen Xi Shi ran took out the small bottle from the big cat''s mouth and handed it to Xu Wei¡° Ten, 100 million. When will it arrive? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 82

    Xu Wei left Kangju community and felt like living in a dream until he got into his car.


    Great


    He began to wonder whether he had been cheated?


    What kind of hermit does Mr. Chen look like?


    Instead, it''s more like the boss of the residential canteen on the ground floor of the community. He sits behind the cashier and watches TV with cigarettes and legs crossed all day. He doesn''t care when guests come. When guests choose something, they will naturally take the initiative to put their money on the cashier, and he just needs to count the money


    "Mr. Xu... Where are we going?"


    The driver''s voice awakened Xu Wei from his confused thoughts.


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "go to the laboratory!"


    Although Ning Zhongguo can hardly have a clever plan to set up a bureau to pit him here, Xu Wei is still a little worried, so he is going to ask the laboratory to test the composition of this pill again and first confirm whether the ten pills in his hand are exactly the same as the previous one.


    Xu Wei didn''t dare to let the staff test the medicine again.


    After all, this pill is too refined and expensive.


    After all, Xu Wei doesn''t know Chen Xi as well as Ning Zhongguo, so it''s normal for him to have some doubts.


    But in fact, in Chen Xi''s eyes, this pill is only worthy of being a snack for big cats.


    Peiyuan pill is mainly used to improve people''s physique and repair old diseases in the human body, so the effect of taking it for the first time will be very obvious.


    The reason why Chen Xi didn''t refine more advanced pills is mainly because the little guy is too small. Chen Xi also wants her to have a normal childhood.


    Otherwise, if an advanced pill goes down, I''m afraid the little guy will have to become a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    How can you play with other children?


    It is estimated that before scaring others, the little guy regarded himself as an alien.


    After lunch.


    Chen Xi looked at the time and thought it was almost time to start, so she pasted a note on the gate.


    "Far away!"


    But this time, he didn''t write down when to go home on the note, but left his telephone number.


    After all, he doesn''t know how long he will stay in Beijing, so it''s safer to leave a number.


    This trip is still as simple as last time. Chen Xi didn''t bring any luggage. She plans to buy new clothes for the little guy in Beijing.


    At the airport.


    Maybe the last painful experience left a shadow on the big cat, so he didn''t want to say anything from the baby.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to stare at it fiercely.


    Chen Xi''s eyes were very lethal, so the big cat immediately counseled.


    So he had to jump down from his arms and jump out like a dark shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Although both Shanghai and China Shipping belong to the international super first tier cities, there are still obvious differences between Shanghai and China shipping.


    There is a good saying that Shangjing is noble and China Sea is foreign.


    China Sea has been a port for about 160 years, but Shangjing is an ancient capital with a history of more than 3000 years.


    Therefore, compared with Shangjing, Zhonghai is still too young.


    Shangjing is an inland city with many industries, so the haze is very serious.


    However, Chen Xi chose a good day, because it was soon the national day, so that factories near Shangjing received the shutdown notice issued by the government, ready to give the city a chance to breathe.


    This also makes the father and daughter who have just come to Beijing lucky to see the blue sky and white clouds they haven''t seen for a long time.


    The autumn is crisp and the house is full of Ginkgo biloba.


    After getting off the plane, Chen Xi took the little guy in a taxi and went straight to the hotel.


    Beijing receives more than 200 million tourists a year. It is a city with a very developed tourism industry. In addition, it is now celebrating the Mid Autumn Festival, so Chen Xi has been looking for it for a long time before she found a five-star hotel with vacant rooms near the summer palace.


    The hotel is called Liyuan, and its architectural style is also biased towards Chinese ancient architectural style.


    As soon as the father and daughter entered the hotel, they seemed to have come to the ancient palace. Pavilions, pavilions, Langfang, cornices and arches can be seen everywhere. They really have a different charm.


    The little guy has been in China for a long time. He suddenly came to such a place full of cultural heritage and was deeply attracted at once.


    The consumption in Beijing is much higher than that in Emei, so the house prices of the same high-end villas and Suites, the same single family courtyard and pear garden are as high as 18000


    There is no hot spring in the yard, so the little guy pouted and was very unhappy.


    But when she walked into the room and came to the master bedroom, she was immediately excited again, jumped on the bed, and then rolled on the bed happily.


    It was a shelf bed with a moon door cover. There were red sandalwood carved dragons on the four columns. In addition, the size of the bed was much larger than that of the ordinary bed, so it looked like the Dragon bed slept by the emperor.


    The little guy seems to like the smell very much, so he doesn''t want to get up in bed. Maybe I was tired from flying. The little guy lay down for a while and fell asleep. Seeing her comfortable appearance, the big cat jumped into bed, curled up next to the little guy and took a nap. Chen Xi took a look at the little guy, so he gently helped the little guy cover the quilt, while he sat silently at the end of the bed and quietly looked at the little guy''s sleeping face. I don''t know how long it took. When the sun went down, the little guy woke up. She rubbed her eyes dimly, but then she seemed to be startled by the dark room and sat up with her hands. When she saw Chen Xi sitting next to her, she mumbled and said, "Baba, I''m hungry..." hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately smiled and held her in her arms. After washing her in the bathroom, she took the little guy to the pear garden restaurant. Because of the special status of Shangjing, Jingbang cuisine can basically be called a master of national cooking technology. It can not only produce luxurious Manchu and Han banquet, but also make high-quality and cheap folk snacks. Shangjing roast duck is a model of Beijing cuisine. It is known as "delicious in the world" for its red color, tender meat, mellow taste and fat but not greasy characteristics. The little guy took a duck leg in one hand and chewed his mouth full of oil. The big cat looked at the little guy''s intoxicated eating appearance and was immediately aroused his appetite. It squatted on the chair next to it, and its saliva was almost flowing down. But Chen Xi was busy taking care of the little guy and didn''t have time to take care of it, so the big cat hesitated for a moment, jumped onto the table and chewed it with a wing in her mouth in the surprised eyes of the waiter. The family is really strange. Some children dare to keep pets, and they even allow pets to come to the table... After dinner, it''s almost eight o''clock in the evening, so Chen Xi can''t take the little guy to the summer palace. Back in the yard, Chen Xi sat in a rocking chair with the little guy in her arms. Chen Xi didn''t talk to the little guy about the purpose of this trip. In fact, I''m afraid that after I say it, the little guy will expect it. Because of expectations, there is disappointment. Chen Xi doesn''t want to disappoint Niannian. I don''t want to disappoint Yingying. So anyway, he has to find Yingying. Even if we want to turn the four or nine cities upside down... *********************************************************************!!! Thank you [watching the flowers bloom and fall] for your ten thousand yuan reward! Thank the boss of [waiting for 500 years for good books] for his 10000 yuan reward! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    It was also called 49 cities before going to Beijing.


    What is forty-nine cities?


    In ancient times, the upper capital was divided into outer city, inner city, imperial city and the Forbidden City according to the city walls.


    The so-called 49 cities actually refer to the four gates of the imperial city and the nine gates of the inner city.


    The imperial city has four gates, Tiananmen, Di''anmen, dong''anmen and Xi''an.


    There are nine gates in the inner city, including Dongzhi gate, Xizhi gate, Chaoyang Gate, Fucheng gate, Chongwen gate, Xuanwu Gate, Desheng Gate, Anding gate and Qianmen gate.


    These city gates are very famous. Even those who have not been to Beijing may have heard such a name from newspapers and television.


    When some old Shangjing people are bragging, they will tell others with a Beijing film that their ancestors lived in 49 cities!


    That''s because in the Qing Dynasty, the emperor lived in the Forbidden City, the imperial relatives lived in the Imperial City, but the civilians and Han people could only live in the outer city.


    When he said this, he actually wanted to express that his ancestors were relatives of the emperor.


    As for whether it is true or not, only God knows.


    Taizu once said: the small demon in the temple is windy, the pool is shallow, and there are many kings.


    But that was decades ago. Now the Shangjing pool is not shallow. It''s not too much to say that it is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    Just like a joke, if you throw a brick on the street, you may hit several officials


    After all, this is not only the capital, but also a famous historical city with a history of thousands of years.


    The magnificent history has been swept away by the wind and rain, and the world has changed, but shangjingxiong city still stands here.


    This is the origin of its unique charm.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:30 p.m., it was neither early nor late, and the little guy had just slept, so Chen Xi sat in the yard with her for a while, and she shouted to go out to see Tiananmen Square.


    This is outside the Fourth Ring Road. It takes more than an hour to take the subway from the summer palace to Tiananmen Square. Even if there is no traffic jam at night, it will take more than 40 minutes.


    So Chen Xi wisely refused her request.


    The little guy quit and kept shouting that he wanted to play, so he almost rolled around.


    She just woke up, and then she was full. Of course, she was very energetic.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had no choice but to promise to take her to the summer palace.


    The summer palace will be quiet at eight o''clock and tourists are not allowed in.


    However, Chen Xi did not intend to enter through the front door.


    He took the little guy around outside the summer palace and turned to a more remote path.


    Then, Chen Xi looked around and confirmed that there were no cameras around.


    He held the little guy and stepped on it gently. The whole person immediately flew over the wall like a light bird.


    While Chen Xi was flying, the little guy widened her eyes and stared at the closer and closer treetops.


    Behind the wall is the lake embankment, where there is a towering tree.


    Chen Xi held the little guy and gently fell to the ground.


    At this time, the little guy finally seemed to have recovered.


    With a wave of her hands, she immediately opened her mouth and shouted, "Baba, we''re flying! Fly! "


    The child''s cry was so sharp that it cut through the calm night sky and uploaded it to the bright Kunming Lake.


    Chen Xi quickly put her index finger on her mouth and said, "Shh! Dad didn''t buy a ticket. If someone finds out, we''ll be kicked out! "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately covered his mouth with his hands, revealing a pair of smart eyes.


    This was the first time Chen Xi showed her ability in front of the little guy, but the little guy''s reaction was not as big as he thought.


    Children''s imagination is very rich.


    So many children will fantasize that their father is superman.


    So when Chen Xi showed her hand and showed her inhuman side, the little guy was not surprised, but very excited!


    She covered her mouth with her hand, and there was a constant ''sobbing'' sound in her mouth.


    Looking at her like this, she seemed to want to say something, but she was afraid of being driven out, so she had to tightly cover her mouth and dare not say anything.


    When Chen Xi saw her excited appearance, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. After laying a sound insulation ban, she smiled and said, "what do you want to say? Now you can say it. "


    "Baba is so powerful!"


    With that, the little guy kissed Chen Xi heavily on the face, then pointed to an island in Kunming Lake and shouted, "Baba! I''m going there! Take me! "


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Where Yanshan is the most beautiful, unparalleled wind and moon belongs to Kunming.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunming Lake, formerly called wengshanpo, is a natural lake gathered by many springs in the northwest suburb of Shangjing.


    In the reign of Emperor Qianlong, Qianlong ordered the construction of Qingyi Garden next to Weng Mountain Park, which opened up the lake and formed its current scale.


    The name of Kunming Lake comes from the story that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty dug the Kunming Lake in Chang''an and practiced water warfare. In 1860, Qingyi Garden was burned down by the British and French allied forces. In 1888, Cixi ordered the reconstruction and renamed the summer palace. Unfortunately, in 1900, the summer palace was destroyed by the Eight Power Allied forces. It was really ill fated. The area of Kunming Lake accounts for about three-quarters of the total area of the summer palace. Chen Xi has seen the map before coming, so he is very clear where he is now. There are three small islands in the summer palace. Chen Xi is near zhijingge island now. The place the little guy wants to go is zhijingge. Most of the scenic spots of the summer palace are concentrated in Wanshou mountain in the north. From a distance, you can see a brightly lit scene over there. Zhijing pavilion was originally built to prevent villagers from entering the watchtower. However, during the Guangxu period, due to lack of financial resources to repair the Zhijing Pavilion destroyed by heavy artillery by the British and French coalition forces, the remaining materials here were dismantled for other purposes. Since then, zhijingge has become a desert island in the water, which has not been repaired. The recent weather conditions in Beijing are good, coupled with the Mid Autumn Festival, so the moon has appeared for several nights in a row. Chen Xi came to the lake with the little guy in her arms and scraped her nose with her hand. Then she smiled and asked, "Dad, will you do a trick for you?"¡° OK! I want to see a trick! " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi nodded, ready to tease her by magic. But then, Chen Xi seemed to think of something. She quickly said to the little guy seriously, "this is a trick. If you want to learn, Dad can teach you later. But before you learn it, you can''t do it like me. It''s dangerous, you know? " Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice and agreed¡° Yes, I don''t steal learning! Baba, teach me before I learn! "¡° That''s good. " Chen Xi gently touched the little guy''s head. Then, he slowly stepped on the water in the little guy''s slightly cute eyes. Can people walk on the water? What happened at present is obviously beyond the little guy''s understanding. So, she immediately opened her mouth and made a voice: "Baba..." but just shouted, the little guy reacted, and then quickly covered his mouth with his hand, so dull, let Chen Xi take her slowly to the island. It was not until Chen Xi walked out of a distance that the little guy seemed to have finally recovered. She didn''t feel afraid. Instead, she leaned her chin against Chen Xi''s shoulder and looked at Chen Xi''s heel. Every step Chen Xi took, the lake would gently swing a circle of light ripples. The night wind blew by the Kunming Lake, and the moonlight was shining on the lake. Chen Xi holds the little guy... Walking on the water, growing lotus step by step! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    Zhijing Pavilion is located in the west of the West embankment of Kunming Lake, commonly known as Tuancheng.


    Therefore, this lake located in the southwest of Kunming Lake is also called Tuancheng lake.


    The outer ring of Zhijing Pavilion is about 60 meters in diameter. It is a circular water fortress. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed during the Cixi period. Now there is only a desolate island ruins.


    Tuancheng lake is the end point of the South-to-North Water Transfer Project and the main drinking water source in Beijing.


    Because there are too many people coming here for wild swimming, in order to protect the water source, after several considerations, the government can only invest tens of millions in heightening and encrypting the fence at the cost of destroying the landscape of the summer palace and depriving visitors of viewing, so as to prohibit tourists from entering, which also makes it difficult to reproduce the landscape of Tuancheng Lake in front of citizens.


    There is no private cruise ship on Kunming Lake, so if you want to board Zhijing Pavilion, you can either sneak over the fence and swim there, or you can only step on the ice when the lake freezes in winter.


    It has been banned for a long time, and it''s really desolate.


    In addition, it was late, the trees on the island were luxuriant, and most of the moonlight was blocked by teeth and claws, so it looked gloomy and terrible.


    Chen Xi took the little guy and gently set foot on zhijingge island,   Facing you is a charred tree, whose mottled shadow echoes the scarred city wall behind. Through the gap between the roots, you can see the shadow of the pagoda of Yuquan mountain in the distance.


    It was too remote and gloomy here, so the little guy immediately became afraid and could only shrink himself in Chen Xi''s arms as much as possible. His little hand held Chen Xi tightly, and his palm was even colder.


    This also made Chen Xi frown slightly.


    I thought Zhijing pavilion was a good place. I didn''t expect to find it after I came here. It was just a desolate ruins.


    It''s not good to scare the child, so Chen Xi gently put her left hand on the little guy''s head, hugged her and was ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Chen Xi suddenly raised her head and looked thoughtfully at the abandoned city wall more than ten meters high. Then he stepped on the water again and left slowly.


    Back to the hotel.


    The little guy is a little unhappy. He must be frightened.


    Even when Chen Xi said she would play games with her, she couldn''t get excited.


    There was no way. Chen Xi could only hold her and sit in bed. Then she told her Andersen''s fairy tale.


    The story is not important. It''s important to have my father around.


    So the little guy wrapped in a soft quilt, lay in Chen Xi''s arms, listened to his nagging story, finally relaxed slowly, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, it was still dark.


    Maybe she was scared last night, so the little guy seemed to be having a nightmare. Before everyone woke up, she waved her little hand and murmured vaguely: "Baba... Baba..."


    "Dad is here."


    Chen Xi sat cross legged beside her. When she heard her cry, she immediately looked at her situation, then put her hand on the little guy''s forehead and said softly, "Dad is here, baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Perhaps Chen Xi''s comfort had an effect. The little guy hugged Chen Xi''s wrist, then changed his posture and continued to sleep.


    Chen Xi was not easy to move casually when she grabbed her wrist, so she could only maintain such an awkward posture and quietly looked at the little guy''s sleeping face.


    His eyes were soft and full of a feeling called father''s love.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonghai.


    Jincheng bieyuan.


    In Ning Zhongguo''s study.


    Lao Hu sat on the sofa quietly waiting for Ning Zhongguo to reply.


    He followed Ning Zhongguo when he was 18, and it has been more than 20 years now.


    And he, a dispensable warehouse keeper from the beginning, slowly climbed to the position of vice president of COSCO.


    Lao Hu''s education level is not high. He came out to work after dropping out of junior high school. Without Ning Zhongguo''s promotion, he could not have come to this step today.


    Therefore, in Lao Hu''s heart, Ning Zhongguo was his benefactor and gave him the opportunity to prove the value of his life.


    Ning Zhongguo frowned slightly after hearing Lao Hu''s report.


    After careful consideration, Ning Zhongguo asked, "are you sure the news is true?"


    Hearing the speech, Lao Hu immediately nodded and said with great certainty, "it''s absolutely true. Xu Wei must have Mr. Chen''s pill in his hand, but I''m not sure how much... "


    "How did he find Mr. Chen?"


    With that, before Lao Hu answered, Ning Zhongguo suddenly seemed to think of something, and immediately shook his head and burst into laughter.


    After shaking his head gently, he felt like a sigh and sighed: "except you, only Lao Liu and Qiu Tong know the existence of Mr. Chen. Yesterday, Lao Liu suddenly asked for a leave. I thought he had something urgent to deal with... I really didn''t expect that Lao Liu would betray me one day... "


    Lao Hu didn''t speak.


    Although he is the vice president and Lao Liu is the driver, Lao Liu has deeper qualifications than him.


    Ning Zhongguo never treated his confidants badly. Lao Hu wanted to climb up, so Ning Zhongguo let him sit in the position of deputy general manager, second only to Ning Qiutong in the weight of COSCO Group. Lao Liu didn''t have such a strong ambition. Ning Zhongguo wanted to transfer him many times. Lao Liu smiled and refused. Therefore, Ning Zhongguo can only give him a big red envelope every year, which is no thinner than Lao Hu''s annual salary. Ning Zhongguo sighed for a while, but he didn''t seem to take it too seriously. After taking a sip of tea, he seemed to say casually: "well, it''s estimated that Xu Wei''s means are too powerful. Lao Liu may have something difficult to hide... In short, you see to deal with it, so you don''t have to ask me again."¡° OK. " Hearing the speech, Lao Hu nodded heavily. In the slightly narrowed eyes, a cold light flashed faintly. Ning Zhongguo thought about Lao Liu again, and then gently put down the tea cup. After pondering for a moment, he said to Lao Hu again: "Xu Wei should find Mr. Chen before he goes to Beijing... Well, put aside the company''s business first, and I''ll arrange two important tasks for you."¡° You said. "¡° The first task, starting today, you try your best to find a woman named Qin Ruoying. This woman is Mr. Chen''s partner. She has been missing for three years and appeared in Beijing for the last time. It is estimated that Mr. Chen went to Beijing this time to find her. But I think you can start from Zhonghai University... The identity of this woman should not be simple, so there is no upper limit on the task budget. When you need money, you can go to the financial reimbursement. If you encounter any difficulties, inform me in time and I will come forward. "¡° Yes. "¡° The second task... "Speaking of this, Ning Zhongguo suddenly laughed. Then, with a little sneer on his face, he said softly, "since Xu Wei wants to add a foot to my plate, let''s see if he can squeeze in..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 85

    Shangjing Mintai affairs investigation center.


    From the name alone, this place seems very powerful.


    But in fact, this is a so-called private detective company.


    It''s still illegal.


    In 1993, the Ministry of Public Security issued a notice prohibiting any unit or individual from setting up various forms of civil affairs investigation offices, security affairs investigation offices and other private institutions of the nature of private detective offices. The businesses expressly prohibited include: accepting civil and economic disputes, recovering debts, security technical consultation, investigation involving personal privacy, etc.


    In 2002, the Trademark Office of the State Administration for Industry and Commerce adjusted the scope of trademark classification registration, expanding the original 42 categories of goods and services trademark registration to 45 categories, of which the new allowed registration categories include the provision of "security services" such as private bodyguards, detective companies and missing persons investigation.


    Therefore, many detective companies even have formal registered trademarks of "private detective".


    However


    A strange place appeared.


    The State Administration for Industry and Commerce allows the registration of trademarks, but this does not mean that the national ban on "private detectives" has been lifted.


    Because of this, private detective is still an illegal industry.


    The reason why the Ministry of public security expressly prohibits it is mainly because the investigation of private detectives is likely to touch the privacy of others. Moreover, the credibility of the evidence and materials provided by private detectives is low, and there is even the possibility of forgery and tampering.


    It is forbidden by the state, but there is a huge demand in the consumer market.


    Therefore, in recent years, there are more and more private detective companies named "consulting companies", "affairs investigation centers" and "affairs investigation offices".


    These companies, which call themselves public affairs investigation institutions, have a wide range of business scope, including: tracing, emotional loyalty investigation, child behavior monitoring, recovery of large debts, whereabouts investigation, credit investigation, intellectual property investigation, anti-counterfeiting and rights protection, economic intelligence investigation, etc.


    If a private detective wants to complete his business, it is obvious that he can only obtain the corresponding evidence by tracking, stalking and secretly photographing.


    However, such evidence collection means will inevitably seriously infringe upon the privacy of the investigated person, and may even endanger the normal production and living order of other people, causing innocent victims. Therefore, it is expressly prohibited by law.


    Article 42 of the law on administrative penalties for public security clearly stipulates that those who peep, secretly photograph, eavesdrop or spread the privacy of others shall be detained for not more than five days or fined not more than 500 yuan; If the circumstances are serious, he shall be detained for not less than five days but not more than ten days and may also be fined not more than 500 yuan.


    It is precisely because they are afraid of the attack of public security and judicial organs that many detective companies are secretive about their own business, and the company address and contact information are often changed, which is difficult to find, which naturally appears very mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    As a leading private detective in Beijing, Feng Mintai is not as low-key as ordinary practitioners.


    He has professional dignity and is determined to speak for the private detective industry!


    So after becoming famous, Feng Mintai moved his company to a 5A office building and vowed never to hide all day like a mouse in the gutter.


    Of course, his company''s main business is consulting, not private detective.


    On this day, Feng Mintai welcomed a group of strange customers.


    A man who looks less than 30 years old holds a little girl of four or five years old in his arms, and a little black cat in her arms.


    Feng Mintai originally thought it was a dispute over custody, so he ignored it and sent someone to receive it.


    But the receptionist didn''t go for half a minute, and then ran over and said he was a big customer and needed him to receive him in person.


    Feng Mintai has not personally received customers for many years.


    After all, he is now a successful person with a certain social status.


    If you want him to receive you personally, you have to be a well-known figure in the legal profession or a leader of the public security and judicial organs.


    But now that the customer has asked so, it doesn''t hurt for him to meet.


    However


    When Feng Mintai walked into the reception room, he sat opposite the man with a strong aura.


    The man''s first words immediately scared him to his feet.


    "Ten million, help me find someone. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t hurt... As long as you need to provide me with useful clues, how about one million clues?"


    Ten million to find someone.


    Even if you can''t find it, as long as you can provide clues, a clue is worth a million.


    Police wanted. What''s this?


    Feng Mintai has worked for so many years. He really hasn''t seen such a big customer.


    What kind of customer is this? It''s the God of wealth!


    He raises an employee. How much is it a month?


    The consumption in Beijing is not low. Feng Mintai''s basic salary for basic employees is 4000. If there is business, he will be deducted according to the business unit price.


    Because of the special nature of work, employees will have a living allowance of 200 yuan a day during the execution of business.


    Even so, how much is an employee''s monthly salary? Ten million, Feng Mintai can immediately pull out a person to strengthen the company to serve the God of wealth in front of him. Moreover, their industry is different from other industries. Industry exchanges are very frequent, and there is no saying of peer competition. Similar to the business of looking for people, he receives the entrustment, and peers all over the country will take the initiative to disclose relevant clues to him, and then he will divide them into peers. Is it difficult to find an old Lai who owes money and runs away and hides in a small county? But aren''t they one by one? It''s too easy to find someone! Therefore, with Feng Mintai''s current cultivation, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. They usually charge a deposit of 20%, but because the contract amount is too large, Feng Mintai only symbolically proposed to charge a deposit of 100000 yuan, and then patted his chest to ensure that he can definitely find this person! God of wealth seemed very satisfied with Feng Mintai''s professionalism. After listening to his boasting, he resolutely paid a deposit, and then took his child and was ready to leave. Seeing this, Feng Mintai immediately called two dog legs. The three escorted the God of wealth downstairs all the way, and then bowed down to see him off. After the God of wealth left, one of the lackeys asked with a little doubt, "boss, who is this? Didn''t you say we have to pay attention to style now? But why do I think our behavior just now is very cheap? " After hearing the speech, Feng Mintai jumped up and slapped him in the back of the head, and then shouted, "bargain, bargain, what else do you know besides cutting people? That''s the God of wealth, my Lord and yours! Do you know? Learn something for me. Go, go to the meeting and call back those guys who eat dry food. Let''s start! " After explaining the task to Feng Mintai, Chen Xi took the little guy straight to Tiananmen Square and prepared to have a good time in Beijing. What he doesn''t know is... While looking for private detective help on his side. On the other side of the China Sea, Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei also took action one after another. Two networks of contacts, launched from two super first tier cities in China at the same time, are bound to find that person for him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 86

    As the capital of a country, there are too many tourist attractions in Beijing.


    After all, this place used to be for the emperor.


    Three mountains and five gardens are too famous to say, and there is no need to say Tiananmen Square in the Forbidden City.


    As mentioned in "a palace of Prince Gong, half of the history of the Qing Dynasty", although it is not as famous as the Old Summer Palace and the summer palace, it is also worth visiting, because it is the only palace of the Qing Dynasty open to the public in China, which can let people know what the so-called palace is.


    In addition to this series of ancient cultural buildings, various pavilions in Beijing are also scenic spots.


    Such as Huaxia science and Technology Museum, National Museum, military museum, capital museum, Huaxia Art Museum, etc.


    In addition, modern business districts such as Wangfujing, Sanlitun and Financial Street also have its unique flavor.


    Even Tsinghua and Peking University are popular tourist attractions.


    Cultural, natural, Expo, shopping, leisure and vacation, the capital is almost full of scenic spots.


    This is also the biggest difference between Shangjing and Zhonghai.


    After all, China Sea is the product of the times, so it has never had the unique details of going to Beijing.


    With money in her pocket, Chen Xi naturally became extravagant.


    So after checking online, he decided to rent a Passat and was ready to have fun in Beijing with the little guy.


    After getting the car, Chen Xi found that the U disk in the car was full of electric sound, so the first thing was to go to the bookstore and buy a plate of children''s songs for the little guy.


    Then the father and daughter drove to Tiananmen Square while singing.


    "I love Beijing Tiananmen Square ~ the sun rises on Tiananmen Square ~"


    This was the first time Chen Xi drove after returning to the earth. The little guy sat in the back and rolled over. He was very excited.


    After rolling for a while, the little guy was a little dissatisfied because his father was not around.


    So she stood in the back seat and wanted to climb from the armrest to the co pilot.


    Chen Xi found her movement, quickly stretched out her right hand to block her way, and then said earnestly: "good, sit in the back, children can''t sit in the front, otherwise the police uncle will take you away."


    The little guy was excited, but he couldn''t control so much. He giggled and hugged Chen Xi''s arm and wanted to roll to the co pilot position.


    There was no way. Chen Xi couldn''t catch her back to the back like a chicken, so she had to let her do whatever she wanted in the car.


    "Listen, children really can''t sit in front. If you are seen by the police uncle, our car will be towed away by the police uncle, and then my father will go to prison. If dad goes to prison, who will take care of you? "


    Smelling the speech, the little guy who was still jumping in the co pilot''s seat immediately wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    She was a little unhappy and hummed heavily out of the window. Then she climbed back to the back with her hands and feet.


    "Good boy, let''s go. Dad will take you to see Tiananmen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Small courtyard.


    The woman in white and the yellow skirt woman named Yu Qing are sitting in the pavilion playing chess.


    On the black-and-white chessboard, the woman in white holds the sunspot, and the woman in yellow skirt holds the sunspot.


    The war situation was stuck. Under the continuous oppression of white chess, black chess gradually lost its square inch, and the hard occupied chassis was slowly eroded by white chess one by one.


    Seeing that she had fallen behind, the yellow skirt woman still smiled. It seemed that she didn''t put all her mind on the chessboard at all.


    It''s the turn of the woman in white.


    She gently picked up a chess piece with her index finger and middle finger. When she was preparing to settle the piece, she suddenly heard the yellow skirt woman Yingying smile: "sister, he is still looking for you. According to the current progress, I think he will get the news about you soon."


    Hearing the speech, the woman in white was immediately struck by lightning.


    Under the agitation of her mind, she couldn''t help but loosen her fingers, and the white son in her hand fell on the chessboard.


    Although she soon recovered, her strong calm could not escape the eyes of the yellow skirt woman.


    Life is like chess, no regrets.


    Since you have made a choice, you should stick to it.


    The yellow skirt woman smiled, "you and I are sisters, and we are the closest since childhood... If you have something on your mind, I can guess it even if you don''t say it, why hide me?"


    As she spoke, the yellow skirt woman picked up a sunspot.


    Then, the sunspot fell and just broke where the woman in white wanted to fall.


    It was precisely because of the fall of the sunspot that the situation was instantly reversed. The sunspot dragon, which had fallen into a desperate situation, was revitalized by her in an instant.


    The black dragon is trying to fly, and the white chess is in a desperate situation.


    The woman in white stared at the chessboard.


    After a slight sigh, she shook her head, then took out two Baizi and put them directly in the lower right corner of the chessboard.


    Throw in the towel.


    Seeing the woman in white admit defeat directly, the woman in yellow skirt smiled and wanted to say something.


    But at this time, the woman in white spoke first¡° Yu Qing, in fact, you really don''t have to compete with me... Because I didn''t arrange it or want it... "I know you have resentment, but please don''t blame me for it, okay?" The woman in white pleaded very much. The yellow skirt woman was stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face changed slightly. She thought for a moment, then reluctantly smiled and said, "sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Hearing the speech, the woman in white had to sigh deeply. Then she looked at the woman in yellow skirt and said seriously, "Yuqing, if you really take me as your sister, don''t compete with me again, will you? After all, you are my closest person. Why do you always compete with me to win or lose? "¡° Are those what I want... "Really not what I want..." as she said, the woman in white turned her head and looked out of the pavilion and muttered to herself towards the horizon. The yellow skirt woman was silent for a long time. A gust of mountain wind blew in the courtyard, carrying the fallen leaves at the end of September, making a "Hua Hua" sound on the ground. Suddenly, the yellow skirt woman whispered, "enjoy the hundred gods, the gate of heaven is open..." after hearing the yellow skirt woman''s singing, the woman in white was stunned. Immediately after, she could no longer suppress her emotions and let the two lines of tears roll down¡° Yes, as soon as the gate of heaven opened, the world of mortals broke... "She shed tears and took off the necklace around her neck. After looking at it affectionately, the woman in white handed the necklace to the woman in yellow skirt and begged: "Yuqing, do my sister a favor, OK?" The yellow skirt woman looked at her with a complicated complexion, followed by a shake of her head¡° No, I can''t help you. " With that, she brushed her sleeves, stood up directly, and then went straight out of the pavilion. The woman in white stared at her leaving with a look of despair on her face¡® With a soft creak, the door opened. The woman in yellow skirt didn''t go out immediately. She hesitated. Suddenly turned her head and said to the woman in white in the pavilion, "if you are willing to give me that necklace, I won''t dislike it..." hearing the speech, the woman in white burst into tears and smiled. That smile is like a flower after the rain, sweet enough to make everything in the world pale. If Chen Xi were here as like as two peas, he would find that this necklace is exactly the same as the one he had given to Yingying. Tiffany & & Co.''s return Tiffany collection. The entry-level style, which means "never forget the original heart", only costs 1450 yuan, and the invoices are still in their bedside table. This is also the only Necklace Chen Xi gave her************ Thank you [katatsumuri] for building a thousand floors and being promoted to Dharma protector! Thank the boss [Mr. Xia Zhongyu] for his 10000 yuan reward! Thank the boss for his ten thousand yuan reward! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 87

    According to Si Tianzhi in the book of the Ming Dynasty, "in May of the third year of Longqing, the sky in the northwest of Jiangzhou was split, and from ugliness to Yin was a combination."


    It is recorded in volume 874 of the Song Dynasty Taiping imperial survey: "Tai''an heaven is split into two sounds like thunder. At that time, the king of Changsha, acting as emperor, rejected Wang Ying in Chengdu, and the king of Hejian, acting as a tyrant, ordered chaos. "


    The southern history of Liang Benji records: "in the first month of the second year of Liang Taiqing, the sky was split in the northwest. It was ten feet long and two feet wide. The light was like electricity and its sound was like thunder."


    According to the records of astronomy in the continuation of the book of Tang Dynasty, "in the 13th year of Baoda, the sky split in the Northeast in winter and December, and its length was 12 feet."


    "Qing Dynasty ¡¤ Changqing County annals" Volume 14 records: "in April 22 of Jiajing, Bingzi (the second day) broke in the middle of the night."


    "Hongtong county annals of the Republic of China ¡¤ Xiangyi" records: "on February 3, the sixth year of Guangxu, there was no disaster. In the southeast corner, there was a sound like thunder and a crack in the sky. The light was as long as electricity for more than ten feet, and it was extinguished after time."


    The above are some records in official documents and official history. What is recorded is a vision of heaven and earth.


    It is commonly known as opening the door of heaven!


    In some folklore, Tianmen represents the South Tianmen of Tianting.


    When the gate of heaven is opened, some accomplished Taoist experts can rise day by day and rank in the immortal class.


    I don''t know why. With the continuous progress of human society, there are fewer and fewer times to open Tianmen. Therefore, people now can hardly see relevant reports. If they want to know, they can only look for it from various historical books.


    If we have to explain it from a scientific point of view, opening the Tianmen gate is more like a scene projection due to the change of the earth''s magnetic field.


    Opening the sky gate may be more complicated than a mirage, but it''s just a phantom projection.


    But if you explain it this way, there will be a problem.


    If Tianmen is a projection, where is the physical body that allows it to project?


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi took Niannian to the capital for three days.


    Every time she came to a crowded place, Chen Xi would deliberately stop and carefully scan every face.


    Although he had no divine sense, his five senses were far better than ordinary people, so even if it was just a face-to-face, Chen Xi could accurately record the man''s appearance.


    While Chen Xi was strolling around Beijing with her little guy to try her luck.


    Xu Wei took his pill and fried the price of the pill higher and higher by using a method similar to hunger marketing.


    Because Ning Zhongguo''s first batch of pills paved the way, the ten patients who had taken the pills and had a straight improvement in their physical condition trumpeted them one after another.


    Under the effect of one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, the news immediately spread to the ears of powerful and rich people all over the country. Everyone began to inquire about the origin of this pill.


    A man of fifty is not called a premature life.


    Modern people''s living conditions are getting better and better, and their life expectancy is getting longer and longer, so many people are still in good health even at the age of 50.


    However, some middle-aged and elderly people with weak physique will gradually suffer from various diseases due to the decline of immune function.


    Only those who have experienced pain and suffering will know how strong it is to be tortured by pain every day but live optimistically.


    Although Xu Wei is a business tycoon, he is not a promoter proficient in marketing.


    When Xu Wei first asked Chen Xi to buy medicine, it was mainly because of his pharmaceutical industry that he was so sensitive to pill, so he went to the door directly.


    But he did not expect that after the fermentation of the first ten pills of Ning Zhongguo.


    When the news that he had ten more in his hand came out, the whole Zhonghai was crazy about it.


    The more news spread, the more God.


    As a result, several ministerial leaders in Beijing heard the news and called him personally. Xu Wei had to bear the pain to send three out.


    This is modern society.


    Scientific and technological progress has continuously improved efficiency, and the pace of life is 10000 times faster than that in the Ming Dynasty.


    How long does it take for a big secret that is not a secret to spread all over the country?


    Xu Wei is now deeply aware of it.


    It was a fucking painful and happy experience.


    Chen Xi''s pill is not omnipotent.


    But when one of the patients with advanced cancer took it, the drug was blown away.


    Although the disease was not well, it was at least temporarily controlled and would not continue to deteriorate. At the same time, it also significantly improved the patient''s mental condition.


    Three people make a tiger. What''s more, this medicine really has a certain effect?


    It''s enough to make people crazy.


    Therefore, Chen Xi''s simplified and simplified version of Peiyuan pill was crowned with a loud name.


    Change your life against the sky, and the king of hell is worried!


    Xu Wei and Ning Zhongguo are two types of people.


    But he was also a successful businessman after all, so he inadvertently took away the plate that Ning Zhongguo had painstakingly laid just by his merchant intuition.


    Xu Wei thought the drug could only sell for $30 million to $50 million.


    But until now, he realized the real value of this pill. Ning Zhongguo is angry, but Xu Wei doesn''t know. But now he''s angry. It''s two o''clock in the morning, but two strangers broke into his house in such a swagger. The appearance of these two people can be accurately described in one word. not of imposing stature but strong and capable. Their height is not high, and they are not even 1.7 meters. It seems that they have been exposed to the sun for a long time. Their skin color is a little brownish yellow. Opening their mouth is a chattering language that Xu Wei has never heard¡° Guys, can you change a language I can understand? " Xu Wei sat on the sofa in his bathrobe. Holding his hands high, he spoke cautiously while secretly looking at the bodyguard who fell to the ground at the door¡° Pill, give it to us. " Wen Yan, one of them spoke awkward Chinese and pinched Xu Wei''s neck. Completely put on the posture of killing him without giving him¡° What medicine? " Xu Wei still wanted to pretend, but just finished, he regretted it. Because the two men were obviously prepared, they immediately punched him in the lower abdomen when they heard that he was pretending¡® Bang! " With one punch, Xu Wei almost fainted in pain. When the man tried to fight again, Xu Wei repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "don''t fight! Stop fighting! I''ll tell you the truth! I''ve sold all the medicine... "As soon as the voice fell, Xu Wei received another heavy blow in the lower abdomen. After the punch fell, Xu Wei immediately ejected a mouthful of hot blood¡° Wait, wait... "Xu Wei was nearly 50 years old. His drunkenness and wealth had already broken his body, and he was reluctant to take the expensive pill, so after two punches, Xu Wei obviously couldn''t stand it¡° I really don''t have the pill you want! But I can tell you who gave me this pill! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Chen Xi made a mistake.


    That is, he didn''t realize what weight the pill he gave casually would have in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The two men who broke into the Xu family at night are actually Nanyang people.


    The one who caught Xu Wei was called Basong, and the other on alert was Ruan Chuntang.


    The general environment of Nanyang is different from that of China. Because of the existence of the golden triangle, its complex geography, numerous nationalities and various intertwined interests, it has almost become a hotbed of evil.


    It''s not that you can''t destroy it, but every time you want to destroy it, someone will obstruct it.


    Xu Wei is also a famous business tycoon in China Sea, so he knows some secrets more or less.


    For example, the International Martial Arts Federation.


    The existence of the International Wushu Federation not only suppresses the Chinese Wushu circle, but also plays a protective role.


    So when the two Nanyang people shook their heads and broke into his house, Xu Wei''s eyes were almost staring out.


    The National Day is just a few days away. The 70th anniversary military parade is about to begin. It is also a time for China to officially show its national strength to the outside world.


    At this critical moment, people from Nanyang martial arts circles broke into his home.


    I have to say, they are really skilled and brave


    Xu Wei is not stupid. If he still has pills in his hand, he will hand them in at the first time.


    But unfortunately, he did not.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Xu Wei decided to lead the disaster to the East.


    But the object of his drainage


    Not Chen Xi, but Ning Zhongguo!


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. As long as it''s dawn, someone will naturally find something strange in his home and call the police.


    Once the attention of the police and the armed forces Federation is aroused, the two Nanyang people will certainly be unable to escape.


    Trapped animals are still fighting, not to mention two people.


    Just in case, Xu Wei decided to take the two men to Ningzhong country first.


    In this way, when they take hostages to escape, they will not take them to their families.


    I have to say, Xu Wei''s abacus is very good.


    After hearing that he was willing to tell the source of the pill, the two Nanyang people immediately kidnapped Xu Wei and drove to Jincheng bieyuan.


    Before leaving, they tied Xu Wei''s bodyguards and nannies together with ropes.


    Maybe they didn''t want to make things too big, so they didn''t kill people.


    This also reassured Xu Wei a lot.


    Three in the morning.


    Jincheng bieyuan.


    Ning Zhongguo was thrown under the bed violently and woke up.


    After waking up, he saw not only two Nanyang people, but also Xu Wei, who was a little depressed.


    When Basong asked the question of where the pill was, Ning Zhongguo immediately guessed the cause and effect.


    But he is much smarter than Xu Wei.


    Therefore, Ning Zhongguo hardly hesitated and immediately shouted, "I bought the pill. I can take you to the seller!"


    Xu Wei clearly didn''t want to give up Chen Xi. He was afraid of offending Chen Xi, so he simply pushed him out as a wrongdoer.


    But Ning Zhongguo is not stupid.


    With only a few blinks of an eye, Ning Zhongguo knew that Xu Wei''s pill must have been used up, otherwise in his capacity, he could not do stupid things that ask for money but not life.


    Since they have no pills in their hands, there is only one person in the world now.


    To tell the truth, if the situation was not urgent, Ning Zhongguo would never have betrayed Chen Xi.


    Unfortunately, there is no way. He is a fish on the chopping board now.


    Your own life is the most important.


    Unfortunately


    Chen Xi is now in Beijing, so Ning Zhongguo can only pray silently. Chen Xi still has inventory at home.


    The two Nanyang people were obviously confused by the two old foxes.


    So they immediately began to communicate.


    During this period, Ba song''s eyes were fierce and bright, but Ruan Chuntang stopped him in time.


    They also seem to know that the trip can''t be delayed too long.


    So Basong soon calmed down. After kicking Xu Wei and Ning Zhongguo, he grabbed two old foxes and walked out of the bedroom.


    When Ning Zhongguo was passing by the hall, he saw Ning Qiutong who was humming tied to a chair, so he gave her a silent look and motioned her not to be afraid.


    Later, Ning Zhongguo drove to Kangju community with two Nanyang people and Xu Wei.


    Four in the morning.


    Kangju community, unit 1, building 5, 302.


    A group of people stood outside the iron gate. The dim corridor light made Ba song see the note on the iron gate.


    "I''m far away."


    And a series of numbers.


    He may know these simple Chinese characters, so he immediately tore off the note in some anger¡° Are you kidding me? " Because of his lack of language, his anger had nowhere to vent. So when he spit out a few words with incorrect pronunciation, he immediately grabbed Ning Zhongguo''s neck, held his right hand high and pinched Ning Zhongguo''s neck to lift him up. Ruan Chuntang is obviously more introverted than Basong. After seeing Basong''s rage to kill, he immediately grabbed Basong''s arm and shook his head at him. Then Ruan Chuntang stood in front of the iron door and gently covered the key hole with his palm¡® A soft click. The door was opened by him. Ruan Chuntang broke in. When Basong saw this, he snorted heavily. Then he put down Ning Zhongguo, and then pushed and signaled Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei to enter the house. After Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei entered the door, they stood honestly next to each other, while the two Nanyang people flipped through the boxes and cabinets impolitely. At the same time as the note Ba song tore off... Shangjing, pear garden. In the dark room, Chen Xi, sitting cross legged on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Immediately after, a sudden burst of strong murderous spirit scared the big cats in their sleep. Because there has always been an unrealistic fantasy in her heart, Chen Xi has never laid a ban at home. He has been looking forward to the day when Yingying comes back. But he did not expect that it was not Yingying, but a thief! Chen Xi silently felt the movement from afar. Until Basong tore off the notes on the refrigerator and bedside table in turn. He also exploded completely. Chen Xi''s face was as heavy as water and took a calm heart mantra for the little guy. Then he wrapped the little guy in a quilt and took her directly to the yard. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the big cat immediately jumped into Chen Xi''s arms, then pouted his ass and worked hard to get into the little guy''s quilt. It poked out its head and looked around. It didn''t know what crazy Chen Xi was in the middle of the night. Just when it was confused, Chen Xi gave a heavy angry hum, and then rushed up with them! No weightlessness, no wind. The big cat peeped out its head and looked at the bottom. It was immediately frightened and meowed. The neon city is getting smaller and smaller, but in the blink of an eye, it has gradually disappeared in its vision. Chen Xi was really angered. So even if Zhenyuan is not too much, he will not keep it, so he flew to China Sea with all his strength! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei stood honestly in the living room, helplessly looking at Ba song and Ruan Chuntang rummaging around Chen Xi''s house.


    This was the first time they stepped into Chen Xi''s house, but they didn''t expect to enter the house in this way.


    They looked at each other at the same time.


    There was some helplessness in Xu Wei''s eyes.


    Ning Zhongguo''s eyes were more angry.


    Obviously it''s none of his business. This time, he was really killed by the old bastard Xu Wei!


    Chen Xi''s character, Ning Zhongguo, has probably found out seven or eight points up to now.


    Usually, a person who looks very easy-going has connotation and cultivation, but this kind of person generally has a fixed bottom line.


    If you don''t touch the bottom line, everything is easy to discuss.


    But once someone touches the bottom line, such people become angry, which is even more terrible than madmen.


    Especially when this madman still has some abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine


    Chen Xi''s home is not big, and there are no valuable furnishings. Some furniture supplies at home are even antiques that have been used for several years.


    Aunt Zhang''s room had long been vacated, so the two Nanyang people focused on the master bedroom.


    Because it''s 4 a.m., they are also afraid of waking up their next door neighbors, so they are trying to control their actions to avoid making too much noise.


    The head of the bed turned over, No.


    The wardrobe turned over, No.


    The refrigerator has been turned over, No.


    Thieves don''t pay as much attention as their owners. When they open the drawer, they will throw things out crazily, and their destructive power is definitely far more than husky.


    Looking at the more and more messy room in front of him, Ning Zhongguo''s eyebrows narrowed and tightened.


    Now, he had to pray that the two Nanyang people could find the pill.


    As for Chen Xi''s next reaction.


    To be honest, Ning Zhongguo didn''t dare to think there


    But he doesn''t have to think about it.


    Because Chen Xi is here.


    When Chen Xi walked into the room without warning and appeared in front of Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei.


    The two leading businessmen were stunned, and then made the same action at the same time.


    That is, rub your eyes with your hands.


    Maybe they were too confident in their own strength, so Ba song and Ruan Chuntang didn''t tie them up with a rope.


    When Ning Zhongguo rubbed his eyes and saw that Chen Xi was still standing in front of him, he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak completely.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen... You, you''re back?"


    Chen Xi looked at her love nest expressionless.


    This is his love nest with Yingying.


    But now, his love nest has been destroyed like this.


    It''s a very complicated feeling.


    Just like the last piece of pure land most cherished in my heart, it is used as a public toilet to shit and pee on it at will.


    Ning Zhongguo carefully looked at Chen Xi''s expression.


    Even when Qiu Tong asked him to roll, Ning Zhongguo didn''t see such an expression on his face.


    Suddenly, Ning Zhongguo felt a cold feeling all over his body.


    It was like a sharp cold wind suddenly blowing, and goose bumps all over his body.


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to hear Ning Zhongguo''s words.


    But Basong and Ruan Chuntang, who were searching for pills in the master bedroom, heard it.


    So they immediately stopped their hands and got up and came out of the bedroom.


    After coming out, Basong was stunned.


    Because at this time, he found that there was a strange young man in the room.


    The young man was holding a quilt. In his quilt, in addition to a sleeping little girl, there was a cat poking its head.


    A combination that looks very strange.


    While Basong was stunned, Ruan Chuntang came out of the house.


    However, when he saw the young man, his reaction was completely different from that of Basong.


    Almost without any hesitation, Ruan Chuntang''s muscles immediately tightened.


    He is short, but he has strong muscles like a hill. He looks particularly fierce.


    Murderous!


    It''s better to start first!


    As a result, Ruan Chuntang''s leg bent, and the whole person immediately rushed towards Chen Xi like a shell out of the chamber.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhongguo immediately made a nervous voice and reminded, "Mr. Chen, be careful! He may be... "


    Unfortunately.


    Ruan Chuntang moves faster than Ning Zhongguo''s mouth.


    So before Ning Zhongguo finished speaking, Ruan Chuntang came to Chen Xi.


    But then Ning Zhongguo was stunned.


    When Ruan Chuntang was about one or two meters away from Chen Xi, his body suddenly stopped, and then the whole person fell soft to the ground for no reason.


    If you have to describe it, Ruan Chuntang looks like hitting tempered glass... Ning Zhongguo is standing next to Chen Xi, so he can see the whole process clearly. That he dared to pat his chest to ensure that Chen Xi had absolutely no action. Ruan Chuntang himself suddenly fell for no reason! After seeing Ruan Chuntang suddenly fall down, Ba song also had some unclear reasons. But he recovered immediately. Something''s wrong! So, Basong gave a roar and rushed to Chen Xi casually. He moved quickly, and his momentum seemed to be a bit more fierce than Ruan Chuntang. However... He came and went quickly. Chen Xi waved his sleeve gently, and Ba song immediately flew out at a faster speed. After beating Basong out, Chen Xi quickly raised her hand as if she thought of something. Then, Basong, who was about to hit the wall, suddenly stopped in mid air in an extremely strange posture that was completely inconsistent with physical knowledge. Then, Chen Xi pressed her palm. Basong''s body flew back in the air, and then hit Ruan Chuntang heavily. Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei were stunned. Their ages add up to a hundred. Have you ever seen such a strange scene? Xu Wei was paralyzed on the spot. His feet were soft, and he sat on the ground as if he had no bones. Ning Zhongguo''s performance is much better than Xu Wei. It may have been baptized by the ghost event, so Ning Zhongguo can still mumble calmly: "Chen, Mr. Chen..." however, Chen Xi seems not to have heard at all. After putting the two bold thieves down, he took the quilt and sat on the sofa. Then he looked at the big cat expressionless and asked, "does the cat also want to eat meat?" Hearing the speech, the big cat immediately meowed cowardly. While shouting, it also glanced at the two people on the ground with a disdainful face. It has a good appetite now. The little guy eats whatever he eats. He can''t pull it¡° Well... You drag them out first and stay away from being found. "¡° Meow! " The big cat gave a very unpleasant cry, and then reluctantly got out of bed. Then, its body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye in the eyes of Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei with great fear¡° Demon... Demon... Monster! " Looking at the little cat in front of him, he suddenly turned into a pure black adult leopard. This time, even Ning Zhongguo was paralyzed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    "Demon, monster..."


    When Ning Zhongguo saw the big cat change from a little cat to an adult leopard, he finally collapsed.


    The living room of Chen Xi''s family is not very big, and two people lying on the ground still occupy a lot of territory.


    As soon as the big cat changed back to its original shape, it was estimated that it could touch Ning Zhongguo when it turned around.


    In fact, it wasn''t so big at all. It''s because Peiyuan Dan ate too much recently, and its wild forging skill was always included in the door, so its body size soared by one-third.


    Ning Zhongguo leaned limply against the wall.


    Because he was so scared, all the strength in his legs disappeared.


    This also caused him to slowly fall to the ground, and his mouth has been unconsciously muttering ''monster''.


    The big cat seemed to dislike being called a monster, so he immediately turned around and slowly put his head close to Ning Zhongguo.


    It may be because of its larger size, so the vertical pupils in its eyes now look particularly terrible.


    Cat''s eyes are different from human''s eyes. A small light source can make their eyes emit light, so the big cat''s eyes constantly reflect faint green light under the light.


    However, this pair of eyes called emeralds by the little guy scared Ning Zhongguo crazy.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    He looks like a drowning man. He swings his legs and hands wildly. Even if he climbs, he will climb away from the big cat.


    It is estimated that the big cat also wanted to tease him, so he suddenly grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    Just as the big cat stepped on the cat''s step and grinned slowly towards Ning Zhongguo, Chen Xi finally spoke.


    "That''s enough, big cat, don''t scare him any more. Like what... Don''t go and get down to business. It''ll be troublesome to be seen at dawn later."


    Smelling the speech, the big cat shook his head reluctantly, then turned around and bit Ba song''s leg, dragging him to the outside.


    Chen Xi''s words sounded in Ning Zhongguo''s ears like the sound of nature, and immediately let Ning Zhongguo return to God.


    Yes, Mr. Chen is still here!


    This one


    Cat? Or a leopard?


    In short, it''s Mr. Chen''s pet, so it''s absolutely impossible to hurt him.


    After figuring this out, Ning Zhongguo finally settled his mind.


    Then, he sat on the ground a little depressed and stared at Chen Xi with a very complex look.


    There was some silence in the room. Only the big cat made a rustle when dragging people.


    Chen Xi held the quilt and looked down at the little guy sleeping. Her mood finally calmed down.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the little guy''s face. Then he suddenly asked, "tell me, what''s going on today."


    Hearing his question, Ning Zhongguo immediately got up from the ground, then bowed slightly and replied nervously: "Mr. Chen, it''s like this..."


    What I saw and heard today has completely broken Ning Zhongguo''s cognition of Chen Xi.


    If he only regarded Chen Xi as a hermit before.


    So now


    He has completely regarded Chen Xi as a fairy.


    Although Ning Zhongguo knows Chen Xi''s character, he knows he doesn''t care about it.


    But Ning Zhongguo''s words and expressions still reveal a kind of respect from his heart.


    Xu Wei originally had some Ning Zhongguo who would speak ill of him at this time. Unexpectedly, Ning Zhongguo ignored him. Instead, he said that neither of them could resist, so he had to bring the two Nanyang people here.


    Ning Zhongguo was very clever, so he didn''t mean to shirk it at all.


    He honestly explained everything. He stood next to him, quietly waiting for Chen Xi to fall.


    After listening to Ning Zhongguo''s story, Chen Xi thought for a moment. Then she frowned and asked, "in other words, what happened today is caused by those pills?"


    Xu Wei didn''t know Chen Xi well, so he didn''t dare to answer. He could only look at Ning Zhongguo.


    However, after hearing Chen Xi''s question, Ning Zhongguo didn''t answer, but buried his head lower.


    Peace returned to the room.


    But Xu Wei was nervous and sweated.


    I don''t know how long I waited.


    Chen Xicai finally sighed: "well, you have helped me a lot..."


    Xu Weidun was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    The joy of the rest of his life immediately made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    However, Ning Zhongguo did not show any happy appearance.


    Because Chen Xi''s words haven''t finished yet.


    "I don''t want to be angry with you... But I want to know how you plan to deal with the aftermath?"


    Here''s the point. Therefore, Ning Zhongguo immediately replied respectfully, "we will immediately release the news and announce that the expert who refined the divine pill has driven the crane West... As for your existence, I can guarantee that no one will know it in the future!" Chen Xi nodded and said impatiently, "that''s it. You can go back."¡° Thank you, Mr. Chen. "¡° But remember, I don''t want this to happen again. "¡° Mr. Chen, don''t worry. I promise with my life that it will never happen again! " As they thanked each other, they quickly walked out of the room. As soon as they came downstairs, they heard a cat cry in the distance. Then there was a rustle in the garden. Ning Zhongguo looked carefully and found that the cats in the yard came out of nowhere, and then ran away in the direction of the cry. These cats are fast, and there are no street lights here, so they can''t see very clearly. They can only vaguely feel countless shadows flashing around. Xu Wei dared not move. He was a little afraid. But at this time, Ning Zhongguo grabbed his hand and dragged him to the door of the community¡° Come on, it''s weird here. " The two quickly ran out of Kangju community. They didn''t look back at the dark community until they stood under the street lamp. It was a weird night. But it is Chen Xi''s various strange means tonight that makes Ning Zhongguo feel very regretful now. If Chen Xi had known these skills, he would never have brought the two Nanyang people here. Originally, his relationship with Chen Xi has been well maintained. But because of what happened today, Ning Zhongguo obviously felt that Chen Xi''s attitude towards him had changed. They''re lucky they didn''t kill them. After getting on the bus, Ning Zhongguo thought about it carefully. Then he turned to look at Xu Wei and said seriously, "Lao Xu, I can write off the previous things with you, but next, we have to cooperate well..." Xu Wei was stunned. However, he immediately understood what Ning Zhongguo meant. So Xu Wei clenched his teeth and said solemnly to Ning Zhongguo, "write it off. I''ll cooperate with you!" The annoying guys are gone. Chen Xi gently put the little guy on the sofa, then got up and began to clean up the room. Fortunately, the two Nanyang people may worry that too much noise will wake up their neighbors. Therefore, although they turned the house a little messy, but things were not damaged much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 91

    Chen Xi quietly tidied up the house.


    There are all kinds of bills in the drawer under the TV. The receipts for electricity, water and gas are all on the ground now.


    There are many documents, some of which have even begun to turn yellow.


    Chen Xi picked up one of them and looked at it. She found that the payment time on it was six years ago.


    He had not left at that time.


    Man is a nostalgic creature.


    So even if these documents had no meaning for a long time, Chen Xi picked them up one by one, folded them and put them back in the drawer.


    In fact, there is nothing valuable in his family. What is really valuable


    It''s Chen Xi''s memory.


    The master bedroom is even more messy, and the clothes in the wardrobe are thrown everywhere.


    Chen Xi picked up the clothes one by one and hung them up again.


    In this pile of colorful clothes, in addition to his old clothes, there are only little guy''s children''s clothes.


    As for Yingying''s clothes, there is none.


    After tidying up the wardrobe, Chen Xi paved the bed that had been lifted to the ground again, and then moved the bedside table that had been moved aside by Ba song back to its original position.


    While sorting out the bedside table, Chen Xi was suddenly stunned.


    Because he saw the document.


    Tiffany & Co., returnotiffany collection.


    The moral is not to forget the original heart.


    Consumption amount, 1450 yuan.


    One year he secretly bought it for Yingying on Valentine''s day.


    Chen Xi still remembers the expression of Yingying when she received the necklace.


    After all, 1450 yuan was enough for him to live for two months.


    It was a wordless and happy expression.


    It''s sweet.


    However, although Yingying was very happy at that time, he still repeatedly asked him not to buy such valuable gifts in the future.


    So since then, he has never bought any valuable gifts.


    While recalling the past, Chen Xi picked up the box originally used to hold the necklace from the bedside table.


    The box is empty.


    After thinking about it, he put the documents in and reluctantly closed the drawer.


    Almost was copied home, two bastards in the rummage, also set off a lot of dust.


    So after cleaning up the room, Chen Xi took a broom and mop and cleaned every room carefully.


    Then he gently carried the little guy from the sofa to the bed.


    The little guy''s quilt is still from the hotel, but now it''s obviously taken by him impolitely


    The big cat went out to work for a long time. It was about dawn that it finally turned back from the window.


    At this time, the big cat had already shrunk back to the size of the little cat.


    So as soon as he got home, he wanted to get into the little guy''s quilt.


    However, the big cat had just jumped into bed, but Chen Xi suddenly kicked it down again.


    "Go take a bath."


    "Meow!!!"


    Hearing the speech, the big cat immediately meowed angrily.


    But there''s no way.


    In this family, Niannian''s eldest brother, Chen Xi''s second, his third


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he had to shrug his head and ran to the bathroom reluctantly.


    This guy can''t be a thief. Now he can even play with a touch-screen mobile phone, let alone take a bath by himself.


    So after a while, there was a clatter of running water in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because of the effect of the calming heart mantra, the little guy slept very heavily. He didn''t wake up until the sun dried his ass.


    The sun was so shining that she couldn''t open her eyes, so after rubbing her eyes, she narrowed her eyes, raised her small hand and stretched a big stretch.


    "Baba! Baba! "


    Calling dad is always the first thing a little guy wakes up.


    Chen Xi came with an iron spoon and pinched her little face. Then she smiled and said, "Dad is cooking porridge for you. Wait a minute and come right away."


    With that, Chen Xi ran into the kitchen like another gust of wind.


    Porridge does not leave the fire. Add water and rice at one go to achieve the degree of blending rice and water and being as soft and greasy as one.


    Chen Xi''s cooking is comparable to that of a hotel chef, so he has a lot of attention when cooking.


    He took the spoon and stirred it until the porridge in the casserole became a little crispy. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned off the fire, put down the iron spoon, ran back to the bedroom, held the little guy and walked towards the bathroom.


    "How''s it going? Did you sleep well last night? "


    "Good ~ sleep well ~" the little guy rubbed his eyes again and yawned. Then he stood on the ground and waited for Chen Xi to wash her face. Chen Xi cleaned the towel and was about to wipe her face. The little guy suddenly recovered, stunned, and she ran out of the bathroom. Running to the living room, the little guy stared at everything familiar in front of him. When Chen Xi covered her face with a hot towel, she mumbled and asked, "Baba, why are we at home?"¡° Oh, there was something at home yesterday, so Dad brought you back. "¡° Shall we still go to the Great Wall? " After washing his face, the little guy''s face was red and very cute. So Chen Xi kissed her on the face, then smiled and asked, "do you still want to see the Great Wall? If you want to go, dad will take you. " The little guy pouted and thought for a while. Suddenly, she giggled¡° I''m not going, I want to watch cartoons! " With that, she shrunk, got out of Chen Xi''s arms, and then trotted to turn on the TV. She has been wandering in Beijing a few days ago, so she hasn''t seen much animation. Compared with cartoons, the attraction of the Great Wall is obviously a little weaker... "Big cat, big cat! Come on, let''s watch cartoons! " After turning on the TV, the little guy stood on the sofa, jumping and chirping. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and didn''t care about her. There are many ways for parents to educate their children. Chen Xi chose the most relaxed non controlled education method. This method of education has both advantages and disadvantages. On the good side, it can let the child''s character stretch freely, fully show the child''s nature and open the limitations of thinking. The bad side is that it is easy for children to lose self-control, lack of restraint and sense of responsibility. Each mode of education has its own advantages and disadvantages. It is obviously the image that parents imperceptibly establish for their children in their daily life that really plays a decisive role. That is also the benchmark for children''s growth in the future. The so-called dragon born dragon born phoenix born phoenix, mouse born son can make holes. Learn to guide correctly rather than over control, which is what every parent should do. After serving the little guy for breakfast, Chen Xi cleaned up the kitchen and watched cartoons with her. But after watching it for a while, his phone suddenly rang. The caller is Feng Mintai¡° Hello? Boss Feng? "¡° Good news, Mr. Chen! Great news! We finally found a useful clue!!! " As soon as the phone was connected, Feng Mintai''s voice came. Looking at his posture, I''m afraid he''s more excited than Chen Xi. After hearing his words, Chen Xi''s first reaction in her mind was... Sure enough, money is everything. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 92

    Feng Mintai''s voice is exaggerated and seems to be too excited.


    But just think about it a little, in fact, he can understand why he was so excited.


    A clue is worth a million, but it took him only three days to find the first clue.


    A million in three days.


    Three hundred thirty thousand a day.


    Fourteen thousand an hour.


    Up to $230 a second!


    Feng Mintai is so big that he really hasn''t taken over such an easy business.


    This can catch up with the bank robbery


    However, everything is based on the authenticity of the news.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi got on the phone, he immediately talked excitedly.


    "According to the information you provided, we pushed back from Zhonghai University and went all the way back to Beijing. After two days of searching around the clock, we still didn''t find any information about Qin Ruoying..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Mintai deliberately paused, and then boasted: "originally, this project was at a loss, but at such a critical moment, I had an idea and thought of another entry point..."


    Chen Xi waited for a while with the phone.


    Feng Mintai paused again. Chen Xi was completely aroused by him at this time.


    Seeing that he still wanted to sell off, he couldn''t help yelling: "don''t talk nonsense, talk about the point!"


    "Yes, boss, what you said is..."


    Feng Mintai laughed a few times and coughed a little. Then he looked at the information in his hand and continued: "since Qin Ruoying can''t start, why should we focus on her?"


    "Therefore, I changed my mind and shifted my focus from Qin Ruoying to others..."


    At this point, Chen Xi seems to have figured out what he found.


    So he couldn''t wait to ask, "did you find Aunt Zhang''s information?"


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang is actually the most critical breakthrough in this project! According to the information you provided, we took her photo and checked it all the way. Finally, I found a dusty clue in the database of a job agency... Hey, hey, where did the data go? Wait a minute, I''ll find it for you... "


    Speaking of this, Feng Mintai''s occupational disease has been committed again.


    He pretended to linger for a long time and deliberately made a sound of rummaging. He just refused to take out the information, which made Chen Xi''s heart itch


    "Hey, where are you looking? I remember I put it here... "


    Feng Mintai continued to mutter on the other end of the phone.


    Chen Xi waited for a long time before she suddenly reacted.


    This guy is pretending to ask him for money!


    Therefore, Chen Xi immediately frowned and scolded angrily, "speak quickly! One clue, one million, I can''t live without you! "


    "Hey, I found it. It''s here... Thank you, boss!"


    Feng Mintai smiled proudly. Seeing that Chen Xi was about to get angry, he quickly reported: "Aunt Zhang, formerly known as Zhang Chunju, is 56 years old. She worked at the rainbow employment agency in Beijing 20 years ago. Because the employer was unwilling to sign a contract with the employment agency, the employment agency only received agency fees and did not sign a contract on behalf of her. Her labor contract was signed directly with the employer, about ten years old, The copy of the contract is in my hand now... "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling.


    I was always dark under the light.


    Yingying''s information is hard to find, but Aunt Zhang''s information about a contract nanny is very easy to find.


    Because she promised Yingying, Aunt Zhang never wanted to tell him anything about Yingying''s family.


    Chen Xi respects her very much. Seeing that she doesn''t want to say, Chen Xi can''t continue to ask, let alone force her to say.


    So that Chen Xi never even thought of investigating Aunt Zhang and finding Yingying clues from Aunt Zhang


    Feng Mintai is worthy of being a good hand who knows this well, but in three days, he actually found a useful clue.


    So Chen Xi immediately asked, "should there be their previous address on the contract? Where is it? "


    "There should be. Wait a minute. I''ll read it to you right away..."


    With that, Feng Mintai coughed again, and then lingered at the other end of the sentence. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    It is obvious that he has made another mistake.


    Chen Xi''s eyelids jumped angrily, biting her teeth and warning word by word: "read! Here! I! Listen! "


    If Feng Mintai is in front of him now, Chen Xi really can''t guarantee that she won''t crush him


    "OK, boss, I''ll read it to you now. Listen carefully... Party A: Qin Yongyan, Party B: Zhang Chunju, according to the contract law of the people''s Republic of China and other relevant laws and regulations, Party A and Party B reach the following agreement on matters related to Party B''s provision of nanny services for Party A on the principle of equality and voluntariness... "


    Feng Mintai read the contract from beginning to end.


    But when Chen Xi heard the first sentence, she was stunned, and then muttered to herself, "Qin Yongyan?" Should it be a man? Yingying was only a few years old at that time. Aunt Zhang must have taken care of her, so the man who signed a contract with Aunt Zhang... Maybe Yingying''s father? Father in law? It matters a lot, so Chen Xi engraved the name in her mind at once¡° This contract is made in triplicate, one for Party A and Party B and one for the guarantor, which shall come into force from the date of signing. Party A''s signature: Qin Yongyan, Party B''s signature: Zhang Chunju... "Boss, I''ve finished reading... Hey, there''s no address in the contract?" Feng Mintai didn''t pretend to be a fool this time. When he found that the address was not written in the contract, he immediately became nervous. The reason why she lingered just now was that she was afraid that Chen Xi would find it too easy to do it and was unwilling to give the sky high price of one hundred and one thousand clues. Feng Mintai can become the largest private detective studio in Beijing. He still has a minimum professional ethics. So when he found that there was no address on the contract, he immediately panicked. Are you kidding? No address is a clue to chicken feather? This is the old calendar of 20 years ago. Even if he finds the person in charge of the original job agency again, it is estimated that the person can''t remember the address at that time. What a waste of time? Chen Xi has been completely angered by him. Just about to get angry, Feng Mintai''s happy voice came from the other end of the phone¡° boss! I found it! There''s an address! In the rider! "¡° Read it to me! "¡° Dongming Hutong, Xihai quadrangles... My grass, this place is full of quadrangles. It takes 100 million to catch any one! "¡° You send someone to confirm the address now, and I''ll be there right away... "Speaking of this, Chen Xi suddenly thought of something. After looking down at the little guy in his arms, he quickly changed his mouth:" no, I''m in Zhonghai now. I''ll buy the nearest ticket and wait for me there. "¡° OK, boss, I''ll arrange someone to step on the spot first! " Hung up the phone. Before Chen Xi spoke, the little guy had pouted and asked, "Baba, where are we going? Flying again? I don''t want to fly... I want to watch cartoons! " In her idea, where Chen Xi wants to go, she naturally wants to go with her. But now that she''s only halfway through the cartoon, of course she doesn''t want to go anywhere. Chen Xi pinched her little face and said with a smile, "Dad will take you to mom''s hometown, OK?"¡° Ma Ma''s hometown? " The little guy stared at Chen Xi with her big eyes. He didn''t seem to understand him. After a pause. She suddenly jumped up very excited and shouted excitedly, "OK! Baba, take me! Take me! I want to see Ma Ma! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    There are six seas in the capital.


    The first three seas are the North Sea, the middle sea and the South China Sea.


    Beihai is open to the outside world as a park.


    However, there are armed police on guard in Zhonghai and Nanhai, and tourists are strictly prohibited, because they are collectively known as Zhongnanhai!


    The latter three seas: Qianhai, Houhai and Xihai, collectively known as Shichahai.


    The sea is actually just a few lakes.


    The reason why it is called the sea is actually a continuation of the name in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Nomads live on the plateau, and water sources are extremely scarce. After the Yuan Dynasty established its capital in Beijing, the sea was used to describe the pool in order to cherish the water sources in Dadu city.


    To put it bluntly, I haven''t seen the real sea


    The West Sea at the top of Shichahai is also called Jishuitan.


    As the saying goes: without Jishuitan, there will be no Yuandadu.


    Without Yuandu, there would be no Shangjing urban pattern today.


    Jishuitan is the end of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal. It was once the general wharf of water transport in the capital and the royal elephant washing pond.


    Since the Yuan Dynasty, elephants from Siam and Myanmar have been used as means of transport and court honor guards. On summer dog days, domesticators will lead elephants to Jishuitan to take a bath, so it is also called elephant washing pool.


    Today, Shangjing has become a super first tier city in the world.


    But here, it still retains the original folk culture. The traditional folk architecture with the characteristics of the old city forms a sharp contrast with the high-rise buildings outside the third ring road.


    Dongming hutong is located by the West Sea. Open the door and you can see Shichahai not far away.


    The summer waves here are as flat as a mirror, weeping willows, lotus in full bloom and dense fragrance.


    In winter, Shichahai will become a natural skating rink.


    Beautiful as Dai, beautiful scenery.


    If you want to describe it more intuitively, you can only mention the house price.


    The house price here


    Twenty five thousand square!


    Chen Xi walked into Dongming Hutong with the little guy in her arms.


    Although the little guy played in Beijing for a few days, Chen Xi took her to some big scenic spots. Have you ever been to this old street with great folk flavor?


    So when she saw the rows of high walled courtyards, she immediately felt very novel and chattered.


    Feng Mintai took the road ahead.


    The alley was not deep. After walking a few hundred meters, he stopped, pointed to the deep house and courtyard next to him, and said with a flattering smile: "boss, this is the house... Guangliang gate is still a big family..."


    The so-called quadrangles are houses in the southeast and northwest, enclosing the courtyard in the middle.


    Because there is only one door in the courtyard, the style of the gate is so exquisite that the identity of the family can be seen from the gate.


    There are six main types of gates, Guangliang gate, Jinzhu gate, Manzi gate, Ruyi gate, narrow gate and wall gate, and the grades are from high to low.


    Guangliang gate, also known as Guangliang gate, is the form of house gate adopted by officials with a certain grade. The scale of Guangliang gate is larger than that of ordinary people''s houses, so it will be very prominent in the houses along the streets of Hutong.


    Chen Xi hesitated in front of the gate.


    But when he carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    His heart sank slowly.


    A lock hung on the door ring indicates that no one is at home, otherwise the door should be locked with a wooden latch from the inside.


    Most importantly, he didn''t hear anything in the compound at all!


    "Hoo"


    Chen Xi took a long breath, and then came directly to the gate with the little guy in her arms.


    Although he knew there was no one in the room, he gently shook the doorknob and knocked.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    With each sound, Chen Xi''s heart will beat.


    However, he knocked for a while, but there was still no movement behind the door.


    No way, Chen Xi had to gently touch the iron lock on the doorknob and open the iron lock with Zhenyuan.


    After putting the iron lock aside in the corner, Chen Xi held the little guy in one hand and pushed open the door in the other.


    Maybe it''s because I know this is my mother''s hometown, so the little guy''s little face is very tight, and his hands are tightly around Chen Xi''s neck.


    The door opened.


    The first thing that came into view was a shadow wall.


    The screen wall is very ordinary, but there is a big word "Qin" engraved in the middle.


    Qin family.


    This is a two in quadrangle.


    The gate of the house is in the southeast corner. After entering the gate is the front yard.


    There is a door in the middle of the front yard, also known as the flower pendant door.


    The flower pendant gate is the boundary between the front yard and the inner yard. The front yard is used to receive guests. Outsiders in the inner yard are generally not allowed to go in and out at will.


    The so-called "the gate does not go out, and the two gates do not step", the two gates here refer to the flower pendant gate.


    Since she had broken in, Chen Xi would not be polite, so she went to the inner yard with her child in her arms.


    Through the flower pendant gate, Chen Xi saw two locust trees planted on the left and right in the inner yard. In the golden autumn of October, the two locust trees were luxuriant, and opened up a good place to cool down in the yard for the main family. The sun was very warm after five o''clock in the afternoon, and the yard was full of golden light, which made people feel comfortable. The yard is clean and tidy. There are not many fallen leaves on the ground. It doesn''t look like no one has lived for a long time. Chen Xi took the little guy through the yard and stood directly outside the main room. This is not a bedroom, but the main hall of this quadrangle, which is equivalent to the current living room. Chen Xi gently pushed the door and entered. The first thing in front of her was a large red sandalwood carving case, with two rows of chairs in front of the table. There are eight chairs altogether, four on each side. Above the desk, there is a pair of couplets. It is not appropriate to say that it is a couplet, because it is clearly a poem: the Tianmen gate interrupts the opening of the Chu River, and the clear water flows back to the East. From Li Bai''s "looking at Tianmen Mountain". Chen Xi inspected the house carefully, and Feng Mintai jumped in, like a flattering teacher with a mustache, and looked around behind Chen Xi¡° Boss, who are you looking for? The furnishings in the house looked unusual. It was estimated that it was a rich family... "Chen Xi ignored him, but looked around the house carefully. When he came to the big red sandalwood carving table, Chen Xi was suddenly stunned. There was a necklace on the table. It was the one he gave Yingying! Chen Xi held the little guy in her right hand and gently picked up the necklace from the table in her left hand. He caressed the pendant of the necklace. At this time, the little guy suddenly reached out and grabbed the other end of the necklace. Then he looked up and asked, "Baba, what''s this?"¡° This is my mother''s necklace. I gave it to her. " Smelling the speech, the little guy pouted and thought for a while. Then she pulled the necklace from Chen Xi''s hand and hid it in her arms like a treasure¡° It''s mine! I want this! " Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said, "well, it will be yours in the future... Come on, Dad, put it on for you." He gently put the little guy on the ground and took the necklace from her hand. The little guy was as happy as when the kindergarten teacher gave her a little safflower. Chen Xi squatted on the ground, ready to put a necklace on her. But at this time, the little guy saw the difference on Chen Xi''s face. Almost without any hesitation, she stretched out her little hand to wipe Chen Xi''s face, and then said cowardly, "Baba, don''t cry, I don''t want... I don''t want the necklace..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 94

    In the main hall.


    Father and daughter looked at each other in front of the big red sandalwood carving table.


    Chen Xi squats down to give her a necklace, but the little guy looks at Chen Xi.


    Suddenly, with a frightened expression on her face, she said timidly: "Baba, don''t cry, I don''t want... I don''t want a necklace..."


    The little guy stretched out his little hand and casually wiped away Chen Xi''s tears, then rushed into Chen Xi''s arms.


    She held Chen Xi tightly and muttered, "I don''t want my mother''s necklace. Baba, don''t cry..."


    With that, the little guy himself suddenly began to cry.


    "Baba, I don''t want the necklace, don''t cry, I don''t want the necklace..."


    She looks wronged.


    Chen Xi was stunned by her sudden emotional explosion.


    He just saw this necklace and naturally remembered some past events.


    Seeing things and thinking of people also made him cry uncontrollably.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would scare the children.


    Sin, sin.


    It''s like children in kindergarten fighting for things.


    It is estimated that when the little guy saw his father crying, he thought his father didn''t want to give her the necklace, but his father loved her so much that he had to give her the necklace.


    She felt that she had embarrassed her father, so she was wrong, so she burst into tears.


    I have to say that children''s brain holes are really big


    Chen Xi quickly hugged the little guy in her arms, and then quickly comforted: "dad didn''t cry, dad didn''t cry, read well, don''t cry, mom''s necklace is yours, come on, dad put it on for you."


    With that, Chen Xi gently picked up the little guy''s body.


    When she stood up, she quickly hung the necklace around her neck.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    An adult''s necklace is worn around a child''s neck. The length of the necklace is almost enough to reach her small belly.


    The little guy didn''t speak and was still sobbing.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly wiped her tears, then grabbed the pendant on the necklace and handed it to the little guy. She comforted in a soft voice: "look, do you like this pendant? If you don''t like it, how about Dad buy you another one you like? "


    Smelling the speech, the little guy took the pendant wrongly while sniffing.


    She took the pendant in her hand and said with a flat mouth, "I just like this necklace! I don''t want to buy a new one! "


    "Well, well, if you like it, this necklace will belong to you in the future, okay?"


    "OK..."


    After several comforts, the little guy finally nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly pulled the little guy to his side, and then stood up with her again.


    It''s terrible. I made the child cry without paying attention


    The child''s tears come and go quickly.


    Chen Xi held the little guy and teased her twice. Then she burst into tears and smiled again.


    She kept playing with the pendant in her hand. It seemed that she really liked the necklace.


    Seeing that she had no problem, Chen Xi turned to Feng Mintai outside the house.


    What kind of person is Feng Mintai?


    As soon as the little guy started crying, he secretly shrank out of the yard and gave Chen Xi enough space for parent-child interaction.


    When Chen Xi walked out of the main hall with the little guy, Feng Mintai pretended to study the leaves under his feet in the yard.


    "Boss Feng, go back first. I''ll call your card first. Don''t worry, if I wait for the person I want to see, I''ll call the remaining nine million immediately. "


    "Hey, OK, thank you, boss."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Feng Mintai immediately jumped like an electric shock.


    After thinking about it, he licked his face, bowed slightly and said with a smile, "boss, you''re in a hurry. Do you need me to arrange a room for you?"


    "No, you go and help yourself. I''ll live here."


    "Ah?"


    Feng Mintai was stunned and asked in some surprise, "do you live here?"


    With that, he also pointed to the direction of the correction hall.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately asked, "what''s the matter, can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. You can live anywhere you like..."


    Feng Mintai rubbed his hands and laughed.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she went directly into the main hall and wanted to see the inner room.


    Seeing this, Feng Mintai hesitated for a moment before reluctantly walking towards the front yard.


    Chen Xi said he wanted to live here, not because he had a thick skin and came uninvited to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    In fact, he just wants to see Yingying early.


    Instead of sending people squatting outside all day, it''s better to move here directly. The sanitation of this quadrangle was obviously cleaned not long ago. The lock may be because the owner''s house is away. In that case, as long as he lives here, he must meet the cleaner. No matter who that person is, even Qin Yongyan... Chen Xi should ask him righteously. Where on earth has Yingying gone At the same time when father and daughter stepped into the Qin family. The yellow skirt woman named Yuqing also received a video. This is a video taken from the surveillance camera, and the time is also displayed in the lower left corner. The location of the surveillance video is at the entrance of Dongming Hutong. There are two people in the surveillance video. Because the picture was taken from top to bottom, she couldn''t see the face of the person. Seeing this, she suddenly sneered, like sarcasm, and said softly, "Ho, so fast..." while laughing, she clicked on the video. The video is not long. After the two people went out of the video shooting range, the video ended, about more than ten seconds before and after. Dongming hutongs are full of old houses, so only hutongkou has such a monitoring. However, when she finished watching the video, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. The yellow skirt woman''s face was a little gloomy and ordered the replay. After watching it carefully again, she quickly turned off the video and dialed a phone¡° Lao Meng, who else has seen this video? "¡° Just me, I sent it to you as soon as I saw it... "Delete it immediately! Don''t let others see! "¡° Oh, OK. " After hanging up the phone, her son''s face turned blue and white, and finally turned into a look of anger. She seems very angry. After hesitating for a while, he clicked on the video again. When the video was in the middle, she quickly clicked the pause, then enlarged the picture and looked at it carefully. In the picture. The man turned his back to the monitor, while the child in his arms was excited and turned his face to the direction of the monitor. The surveillance also photographed her face¡® Bang! " The yellow skirt woman looked more and more angry. In a rage, she threw her mobile phone to the ground. The mobile phone fell to pieces on the ground. She stared at the fragments of her mobile phone on the ground. Suddenly. She covered her face with her hands, lowered her head and muttered, "sister, are you crazy? What did you do in those years... "No one answered her question. After a long time. When she put her hand down again, there was only indifference on her face. Then she brushed her sleeves and strode towards the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    October 1st.


    National Day.


    Nine in the morning.


    The sky on this day is impeccable in blue and intoxicating in beauty.


    Chen Xi moved a table from the main hall to the yard, and then went to the West Wing room to move the TV to the window, facing the inner yard.


    Because I didn''t buy vegetables, I bought breakfast at the snack stand outside.


    Porridge with steamed bread, two or three dishes, a very ordinary breakfast.


    The little guy didn''t eat steamed bread, so Chen Xi had to buy her two bean paste bags.


    When Chen Xi turned on the TV, the little guy sat on a small bench, watching the TV and busy with a bean paste bag.


    Maybe the taste of this bean sandbag is really ordinary.


    And she was spoiled by Chen Xi''s current cooking, so she provoked her mouth without eating a few times.


    After licking the bean paste in the bean paste bag, the little guy resolutely threw the remaining dough to the big cat.


    The big cat poked its head and bit the bean paste bag thrown by the little guy.


    Because it is also stained with some bean paste, it also eats the part stained with bean paste first.


    But after all, it was left over by the little guy, so the big cat licked the bean paste twice and had to chew the white flour.


    But this guy chewed two mouthfuls of white flour, but just like the little guy, he threw up the white flour at once.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to shake her head and sigh.


    The child''s appetite was tricky by him


    Maybe she was tired of eating bean paste. The little guy licked his lips. Today, she took the initiative to hold a bowl of porridge without waiting for Chen Xi to serve.


    This two in four courtyard house covers a large area, at least more than 400 square meters.


    There are 17 houses alone, not to mention the front yard and inner yard.


    Because of eating peiyuandan, the little guy''s eyesight is very good.


    Even sitting in the middle of the yard, she can clearly see the TV picture in the window of the West Wing room.


    But maybe it was because it was too far away and the volume of the TV was not large, so after she was full, she took a small bench and sat on the steps outside the West Wing room, looked up at the TV above with her small head, and almost had to stick her small face on it.


    The military parade hasn''t officially started yet. It''s time for guests from all over the world to enter.


    When the little guy went out to buy breakfast with Chen Xi in the morning, he heard others talking about today''s military parade.


    Although she didn''t know what a military parade was, she was still intrigued, so she was a little excited when she saw the live TV broadcast.


    While cleaning up, Chen Xi looked at her silly little appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    After cleaning up the garbage on the table, Chen Xi moved a recliner to sit under the steps, and then called the little guy over.


    Smelling the speech, the little guy immediately fell down in Chen Xi''s arms.


    She giggled and rubbed several times in Chen Xi''s arms. Then she turned over and lay in his arms and watched TV.


    The National Day parade does not happen every year. The last time was in 2009.


    After many years, the National Day parade was finally held again, so the people in Beijing were very excited.


    In the alley and on the street, they gathered in groups. One of them was holding a mobile phone to watch the live broadcast, and several people were chatting together behind.


    Some are impatient, and have climbed to the roof, ready to see the fighters that will fly over them later.


    Because of the importance of the military parade, martial law began around Tiananmen Square as early as a day ago.


    All schools and units near Chang''an Street must stop school. The office buildings on Chang''an Street are all closed. The curtain must be pulled on the side of the hotel facing Chang''an Street. It must not be opened without authorization during the ceremony.


    In addition, some residents living near Tiananmen Square will also be repatriated. The government will pay them to stay in hotels, while the army will check the safety of each building one by one to ensure that they are safe during the military parade.


    Tickets will be given out at the parade, but not everyone can get them.


    The audience must go through strict political screening before they can get the visit ticket. Most people can''t get close to the scene, let alone go to Tiananmen Square for close viewing.


    This also makes some people in Beijing very unhappy.


    The military parade is just outside their house. Although we can''t see the soldiers kicking the steps, we can always see the planes in the sky


    So with this mentality, many people went out.


    With Tiananmen Square as the center, martial law has been implemented within five kilometers.


    On this day, the capital is quiet, the streets are very cold, and the open streets are shuttled by pedestrians.


    Although there is only one street under control, almost no pedestrians or vehicles can be seen in the second ring road.


    It can be said that thousands of people are empty.


    What about people?


    They are all along Chang''an Street a few kilometers away from Tiananmen. Even if they could only look at the passing parade vehicles from a distance across the street, they would already feel very satisfied. After all, TV broadcasting and seeing with your own eyes are always completely different experiences. 9:59 a.m. All stand up. Fire a salute. Play the national anthem. raising of the national flag. 70 salutes roared. Shake the whole city. The little guy was surprised and immediately looked up at the sky. The quadrangle is like a well. Sitting in the well, she looked up and saw only a piece of blue sky and white clouds in all directions. Then, in every corner of China, 9.6 million square kilometers of land, the prelude to the march of the volunteers sounded at the same time¡° Baba! Sing! We must stand up! " It is estimated that the kindergarten teacher taught it, so as soon as the National Anthem rang, the little guy jumped out of Chen Xi''s arms. She jumped and tried hard to pull Chen Xi up. Seeing this, Chen Xi could only pinch her little face and stood up from the rocking chair. Father and daughter stood side by side facing the TV. While watching TV, the little guy learned the actions on TV and put his little hand in front of his forehead. Her hands were crooked and did not straighten, but her small face was very tight and looked serious¡° Get up, people who don''t want to be slaves... "She sang sweetly. After singing, she found that Chen Xi nearby didn''t respond. So she immediately patted Chen Xi''s thigh, deflated her mouth, said unhappily: "Baba! You have to sing, too! The teacher said, "sing the national anthem when raising the flag!" As soon as Chen Xi saw her expression, she knew she was going to be angry. She quickly stood at attention, raised her right hand high to her forehead, and then quickly said, "Dad is wrong, come on, let''s sing together..." after his delay, the national anthem has been sung for more than half, so Chen Xi had to sing immediately: "get up, get up..." smelled the speech, The little guy immediately jumped up with joy, clapped his hands and sang, "we are united as one, braved the enemy''s gunfire, move forward, move forward!" After singing, she fell down on Chen Xi''s leg and giggled with Chen Xi''s leg. Chen Xi took her back to her chair and listened to the commentary on TV. For a moment, his face was filled with emotion************ The 70th anniversary parade of the victory of the Anti Japanese war was held in BJ. The 90th anniversary military parade was held at mg Zhurihe training base. Well, I don''t want to be 404, so don''t be serious, otherwise you may never see me again... Well... For example, I''m a big star... Excuse me... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 96

    When the fractional March sounded, the long-awaited military parade finally officially began.


    When a group of soldiers slowly appeared in front of the camera with neat steps, the little guy finally saw what he liked to see.


    So she jumped out of Chen Xi''s arms again.


    Bouncing up to the steps of the west wing, he raised his head, raised his chest, waved his arms and kicked his legs, trying to imitate the handsome appearance of the soldiers.


    The little guy''s face was tight, trying to put on a serious expression.


    But her simple little appearance still made Chen Xi laugh.


    There were only father and daughter in such a big yard, but it didn''t seem empty at all, because it was full of their laughter.


    The little guy had a good time here, but at this time, Chen Xi''s phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. He found that Aunt Zhang had sent a video application instead of a phone call.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately connected the video and waved to the little guy.


    "Hey, you smelly boy is really. Don''t you know how to send a winding up text message to my old woman for the holidays? Do I have to take the initiative to greet you? "


    Just after the video was connected, Chen Xi was preparing to greet Aunt Zhang, but Aunt Zhang ran into him.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately raised her hand and surrendered. She quickly pointed the camera at the little guy and used her as a shield.


    "Grandma! Grandma! I miss you so much! "


    As soon as the little guy saw Aunt Zhang at the other end of the video, he immediately waved his little hand wildly towards the camera.


    Looking at her excited and cheerful appearance, Aunt Zhang really fell into the trap.


    Therefore, she could no longer complain about Chen Xi, but said with a smile: "Oh, my good granddaughter, grandma also wants you. When are you going to let dad take you to Chengdu?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately turned his head and looked at Chen Xi and asked, "Baba, when are we going to see grandma? I miss grandma. "


    After hearing their conversation, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    How long have you been back from Chengdu?


    Aunt Zhang was still blaming him for wasting money last time. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to let them pass this time.


    It seems that Aunt Zhang is inseparable from the little guy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi put the little guy in her arms and said to her, "come on, read, let me say a few words to grandma..."


    The little guy nodded skillfully, and Chen Xi pointed the camera at himself.


    After greeting Aunt Zhang, he said mysteriously, "Aunt Zhang, look, where is this?"


    As she spoke, Chen Xi slowly turned the camera.


    After slowly scanning the courtyard with the camera, he aimed the camera at himself again.


    "Hey, is this... Sihe Courtyard? Did you find Yingying? "


    Aunt Zhang has stayed in this place for ten years. Naturally, she can''t be more familiar.


    So she immediately asked with some excitement, "where''s Yingying? Let me see that girl... "


    Chen Xi shook her head helplessly and sighed, "we haven''t seen her yet. Maybe it''s a bad time. When we came, there was no one in her family, so I just came in with Niannian and planned to wait for her here."


    "No?"


    After listening, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help changing her face slightly.


    In fact, she really hopes Chen Xi can find Yingying.


    After all, she has been with Chen Xi for some time and has recognized Chen Xi very much.


    The reason why she didn''t tell Chen Xi where Yingying''s family was before was that she didn''t know Chen Xi so well and wasn''t sure what kind of person he was.


    On the other hand, it is because she promised Guo YingYing and couldn''t tell Chen Xi.


    She did not disclose any information, but Chen Xi found it, so naturally she can''t be blamed.


    Therefore, Aunt Zhang''s first reaction was to be happy for them.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Xi still didn''t see Yingying.


    Where the hell has the child gone?


    Are you still angry with Mr. Qin?


    Aunt Zhang was a little distracted.


    Chen Xi waited for a while and saw that Aunt Zhang had not spoken.


    After hesitating, he asked carefully, "Aunt Zhang, do you know Qin Yongyan?"


    "Huh?"


    Aunt Zhang was stunned and didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could only raise her voice a little and asked again, "I mean... Should you know Qin Yongyan?"


    "Of course, Mr. Qin is Yingying''s father..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was a little excited. When she was about to say something, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help sighing a long sigh and asked with a complex look: "Yingying has never told you about her family?"


    "No, every time I ask, she is a little unhappy, so she doesn''t dare to ask more."


    "Hey, that''s true..." hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang immediately sighed, and then sighed: "since you have found her home, I''ll tell you..." "OK!" Hearing Aunt Zhang say so, Chen Xi immediately sat up straight with excitement. Aunt Zhang is finally willing to tell him about Yingying''s family! How can this keep him calm? Aunt Zhang smiled happily at his reaction. After a moment''s meditation, she spoke slowly¡° I remember the first time I saw Yingying, she was only eight years old. "¡° In fact, she is very poor. Her mother died early, so Mr. Qin asked me to take care of her. "¡° As a nanny, I have been a nanny for ten years... Not counting the little thing behind me. " Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang smiled and pointed to the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms, and then continued: "Yingying is different from other children. Since she was a child, she is very sensible and independent. She doesn''t cry, make trouble or stick to others. Basically, I just need to cook for her every day and don''t have to worry about her life."¡° Mr. Qin is also a very easygoing person, so the nanny work is quite relaxed and pleasant. "¡° Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. When Yingying was 13, Mr. Qin was transferred to work abroad, so he couldn''t accompany her every day. "¡° You think, a 13-year-old girl has lost her mother since childhood and her father is not around every day. How pathetic? "¡° At that time, I often asked her why she didn''t go abroad with Mr. Qin. "¡° Speaking of it, the girl is also strange. She would rather be separated from her father than go abroad. She always says it''s good here. She doesn''t want to go. "¡° There are only three of us in this family. Mr. Qin is not short of money and doesn''t rent more than ten empty houses. Therefore, his transfer has left the family a lot deserted. "¡° In the next few years... In the compound where you are now, she and I are the only people who live most of the time. Mr. Qin will only come back during the new year and festival, and he comes and goes in a hurry every time. "¡° In a flash, ten years have passed. "¡° I watched Yingying go to primary school, junior high school and senior high school. I even opened the parents'' meeting for her... "When she graduated from senior high school, Mr. Qin finally transferred back to China. At this time, my task was completed, so I planned to go back to Chengdu."¡° You don''t know. On the day I left, the girl had to take me to the airport. She was crying. I haven''t seen her cry like this for so many years. "Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang''s eyes were red. I couldn''t help but shed tears************ I''m still coding at three in the morning... Happy Christmas Eve. May all single dogs in the world come to a good end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    Or thinking of the days when she was with Yingying day and night, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help crying.


    From Yingying eight to eighteen.


    Aunt Zhang took care of her for ten years.


    How many decades are there in life?


    Four years in college, two years after graduation, and then Chen Xi disappeared, she was pregnant.


    In a flash of time, another ten years passed.


    How many decades are left in life?


    Chen Xi had long found something wrong with Aunt Zhang''s mood, so he coaxed the little guy to watch TV before Aunt Zhang cried.


    The little guy can''t see others cry. If she sees grandma crying, she''ll probably cry immediately.


    Chen Xi kept silent with her mobile phone.


    After a while.


    After Aunt Zhang''s mood gradually calmed down, Chen Xi asked, "Aunt Zhang, don''t Yingying have any relatives at home?"


    "Yes, there seem to be quite a lot of relatives in her family, but they are not in Beijing... I have to go home every new year''s festival, so I haven''t seen much of their relatives."


    "Does she have any brothers and sisters?"


    "There should be a few. I''ve seen Yingying''s sister, the daughter of her second uncle, who only came once. But the girl is not close to Yingying. She looks cold at Yingying when she comes. It''s like who owes her money... I don''t like that girl. "


    "Sister? What''s her name? "


    "I don''t know that girl well, and it''s been more than ten years. How can I remember?"


    "OK..."


    Chen Xi nodded helplessly.


    I wanted to ask more about Yingying, but at this time, Aunt Zhang''s granddaughter suddenly cried.


    No way, Chen Xi had to reluctantly say goodbye to Aunt Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing is the north.


    So after the national day, the weather will gradually turn cool, and the temperature difference between morning and evening will be bigger and bigger.


    Father and daughter naturally occupied this "luxury house" with a market value of more than 100 million.


    After dinner every afternoon, Chen Xi would take the little guy around Shichahai.


    Slowly, many neighbors got to know them.


    This two in four courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time.


    So at the beginning, some neighbors who still remember Aunt Zhang and Yingying always looked at Chen Xi''s father and daughter with a slightly suspicious eye. As long as they had any abnormal behavior, they would not hesitate to call the police.


    Let outsiders see that there are not only people in CY District, but also people in XC District in Beijing!


    However, the little guy didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes at all.


    Whenever someone asks if they are Lao Lai who wants to test whether they occupy other people''s houses more or less, she will proudly raise her chest and shout, "this is my numb home! So it''s my home! "


    At this time, others will ask: where''s your mother?


    The problem is complicated.


    So whenever she heard this question, she always looked like an eggplant beaten by frost and said, "I''ve gone abroad and haven''t come back yet..."


    This is what Chen Xi told her.


    Dad won''t lie to her, so as long as they stay here, mom will come back!


    She really wants to see her mother


    Just as Chen Xi wants to see Yingying.


    However, with the passage of time day by day.


    Chen Xi''s heart sank day by day.


    Feng Mintai visits the door every day.


    It''s a visit. In fact, it''s not worried that Chen Xi has found the person she wants, so she will default and don''t give money.


    A clue is one million, but if Chen Xi waits for the person she wants to see in this house, that one million will have to become ten million!


    After all, he found the clue to the house.


    But with his punctual visit and observation every day, Feng Mintai also gradually realized that it may not be so easy to earn this ten million.


    In desperation, the project was restarted.


    This time, they focused on Qin Yongyan.


    This is the only clue that can start again now.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Street fragrant dust, smoke wisps cold, rain clouds.


    Envy the peach leaves, bend the sill in front of the window, recognize the nest swallows, and the willow door.


    Looking back on the new year, the fog servant girl''s wind sleeves were graceful and beautiful in spring.


    In the flattering place, only the youth is affectionate and the jade pendant is attentive.


    Who knows this time is ecstatic.


    A faint smile in front of people is warm.


    Remember the slender palm, really into a dream, when flowers complain about memory, should be double text.


    Carry wine mood, teach eyebrow poetry, empty regret, romantic once wronged people.


    Whoever goes will hate the matter, and the two will be divided equally.


    ¡­¡­


    On October 10, the first snow fell in Mentougou mountain area.


    But it can''t be regarded as the first snow in Beijing. The so-called first snow has strict regulations. Only when more than 10 of the 20 artificial stations in Shangjing observed snowfall; Or 5 stations in the urban area (Chaoyang, Haidian, Fengtai, Shijingshan and Observatory) have observed snowfall; Or when snowfall is observed at three or more of the five stations in the urban area, and the snowfall at least one station is 0.1mm, the snow can be regarded as the first snow. As winter approached, the locust tree in the yard finally lost all its leaves. They held up the graceful dead tree tops as if they were greeting the coming cold winter. Little guys go out less and less. She only likes one thing now, that is to hide in the warm wing room heated by electricity, wrap a quilt and watch TV with the big cat. Shangjing is dry and cold, and Zhonghai is wet and cold. Although the temperature in winter in Zhonghai is higher, it is windy and humid. The most important thing is that there is no heating. The home in Kangju community doesn''t even have air conditioning, let alone heating, so the little guy has always been most afraid of winter. Unexpectedly, after she came to Beijing, the electric heating in the courtyard made her fall in love with this winter. Chen Xi stood in the yard in a daze for longer and longer. His temper is getting worse and worse. Of course, Chen Xi still dotes on the little guy as always. But for anyone except the little guy, Chen Xi is only ha ha. Including the big cat. Although Chen Xi didn''t scare it much, the big cat will take the initiative to take a detour when she sees Chen Xi now. Unless a little guy holds it, it doesn''t dare to get close to Chen Xi within five meters. Even the big cat has been treated like this, not to mention the Philistine''s treacherous Feng Mintai? However, Feng Mintai is also a good hand at the helm after all. Since he was kicked out of the yard by Chen Xisheng last time, he won''t cross the hanging flower gate every time he comes back. Because he has a vague feeling. If you provoke Chen Xi again, your life may be in danger? Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei are afraid to call Chen Xi now. Although Pei Yuandan''s influence has fallen to the lowest point in their joint efforts. But some fires are easy to light. It''s hard to kill it. Therefore, after all kinds of tangled consideration, Ning Zhongguo had to summon up the courage and carefully called Chen Xi. However. Chen Xi responded to him with only one word: get out. After hanging up the phone, Ning Zhongguo took a helpless look at Xu Wei. Xu Wei doesn''t know why. That''s a big man above the ministerial level. Will Mr. Chen refuse? Ning Zhongguo shook his head and didn''t speak. Xu Wei was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He wished that the person who had just called was himself. Ning Zhongguo silently patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to take it easy, and then went to the window. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, he couldn''t help sighing: "the mountain rain is coming... The wind is all over the building..."... The weather is getting colder and colder. November 21st. The little guy received the biggest gift besides his father. First snow. When I woke up one night, the capital changed completely. The first snow of this year was earlier than that of Israel. When the little guy got out of the warm quilt, she found that the yard had completely changed. It was like being painted with white paint, and the whole yard was dyed white. It is wrapped in white and enchanting. She put on her little cotton padded jacket and didn''t wait for Chen Xi to wash her face. She had already rushed out of the room, ran to the yard and shouted happily¡° Baba! It''s snowing! It''s snowing! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    As soon as it snows, Shangjing becomes Peiping; We went to Houhai to see the snow and went back to the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    This is a sentence written by poet Yin Lichuan at the beginning of his blog after he went to Houhai after snow one year.


    Ordinary words are enough to move many people.


    The snow in Beijing that year was very thick. Looking around, the roof of the road was flat and covered up a lot of modern atmosphere.


    Especially in Houhai, there are few modern things, and there are many ancient houses.


    The heavy snow covered all the noise of modern society. Standing in the snow, in a trance, it was enough to make people experience the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    The snow covered Kyoto and the palace became a silver palace.


    The first snow of this year has been falling for a long time. Since last night, the flying snowflakes have not stopped.


    It is estimated that this year is also a year of heavy snow.


    It seldom snows in Zhonghai. Poor southern children have never seen such snow in Dalian.


    The heavy snow completely ignited the little guy''s childlike nature.


    If the snow hadn''t been too thick now, I''m afraid she would have rolled on the ground.


    The reason why the little guy is so excited is that she has never seen snow.


    Researchers at the Johns Hopkins University published a new research report in the journal Science, pointing out that when children face new and unexpected things, they will learn more and become smarter than when they face ordinary things.


    If you are an ordinary parent, you may have caught her back to wash and eat. What should you do.


    But Chen Xi didn''t.


    He put the towel back in the washbasin, then came to the steps outside the west wing and quietly watched the little guy squatting on the ground trying to rub the snowball.


    At the bottom of the steps, the snow has frozen out.


    The little guy scraped up the snow layer by layer and rubbed it into a ball on his hand.


    The snow wasn''t too thick, so she rubbed it very slowly.


    And she didn''t wear gloves. When she finally rubbed out an egg sized snowball, her pink fingers had already been frozen red.


    "Baba! snowball! Snowball! "


    The little guy seemed to hold a snowball and ran to Chen Xi. He didn''t seem to notice that the snowball hurt her palm.


    Chen Xi squatted down, gently touched her little face flushed with excitement, and said softly, "good, throw it away, throw it out, we''ll wash and have breakfast, and then Dad will make a snowman with you, okay?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy nodded heavily, then turned around, raised his hands to the back of his head, and then threw the snowball out heavily.


    Seeing the snowball hit the ground, the little guy clapped his hands with joy.


    Chen Xi gently held her hand and asked with concern, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold!"


    It was so cold that his bones hurt. The little guy laughed and shook his head.


    Chen Xi didn''t break it. She released a real yuan to wrap her little hand, and then picked her up: "go, Dad, take you to wash your face, eat and make a snowman!"


    "Make a snowman! Make a snowman! "


    With the temptation of the snowman, the little guy immediately obediently followed Chen Xi to wash.


    After breakfast, before Chen Xi cleaned up the table, she couldn''t wait to pull Chen Xi to the yard.


    The snow on the ground was not too much, so Chen Xi slowly raised her hands in the little guy''s slightly excited cry.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew in the yard.


    That year.


    The first snow in Beijing was particularly heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongming hutongkou.


    A Spencer stopped slowly.


    Just from the appearance, this car is somewhat similar to the golden cup car.


    Except that it has a Mercedes Benz logo.


    There was only one woman sitting in such a big car. She was shaking slightly with a red wine glass.


    When the car stopped, the woman lifted the curtains and looked at it.


    After confirming her arrival, she lowered the partition between the carriage and the cab, and then asked, "Lao Meng, when did they live in?"


    "It should be September 29. You told me not to come near here, so I''m not sure about the specific time."


    "September 29?"


    The woman gently put the wine glass on the table in front of her before she smiled.


    She seemed to be talking to herself and said softly, "it''s November 21 today. Dare you really take this place as your home?"


    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    The woman is tall, wearing a canadagoose beige dress and a pair of Balenciaga black boots. Looking at her dress, she looks like a model who comes to the old street to take photos.


    There is still light snow in the sky, and the stalls beside the old street are not put out today. After all, it''s better to nest at home in this cold day. The Qingshiban road of the old street has been covered with snow, and the voice of women walking echoed in the open alley. A few minutes later, the woman came to the Sihe Courtyard. She was not polite either. She just pushed the door in. Chen Xi and the little guy are squatting in the middle of the yard and making a snowman. He had long been aware of the movement in the alley, so his movement stopped. Therefore, just as the woman pushed the door in, Chen Xi also stood up. One is in front of the shadow wall in the southeast corner and the other is in the middle of the yard in front of the main hall. Both looked at each other''s position. But the high courtyard wall blocked their sight. Chen Xi stood where she was and didn''t move. The little guy patronized to add bricks and tiles to the snowman, so he didn''t find anything different about Chen Xi. The woman moved¡® Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. Every time the sound sounded, it seemed as if it was like a morning bell and evening drum, beating hard on Chen Xi''s chest. He stared at the flower gate that separated the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard. The woman walked steadily and soon passed through the front yard to the flower gate. And at this moment. Chen Xi also clearly saw her face. Not Yingying... A feeling of unspeakable taste immediately surged into Chen Xi''s heart. He was so stunned that he looked at the woman coming straight towards him. The little guy squatted on the ground, holding a ball of snow residue in his hands, trying to shoot them on the snowman. The woman was getting closer and closer, and her footsteps finally startled the little guy. The little guy turned his head and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. Immediately after, she suddenly grinned and asked sweetly, "sister, do you want to make a snowman with us?" The woman didn''t speak. The little guy waited for a while. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she stopped paying attention to her and continued to pile up her own snowman. The woman silently looked at the little guy squatting on the ground. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "what''s her name?" Her voice sounded cold. Just like today''s weather, although the sun is bright, there are still snowflakes. Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, and then solemnly replied, "Chen Nian."¡° What about you? "¡° Chen Xi. "¡° Chen Xi? " After the woman whispered the name, she finally moved her eyes from the little guy to Chen Xi¡° My name is Qin Yuqing. "************ Thank [Xia Zhongyu] for his 20000 reward! I want to tell you I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to add more, but because I really can''t write so much. It''s not that I don''t work hard. I''ve really tried my best. I''m writing every day. Wanwang Haihan. Dear This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 99

    "My name is Qin Yuqing."


    Her voice is as bright as today''s sunshine, but her tone is cold, like the snowflakes.


    The snowflake floated into the passers-by''s neck. It was cool. People couldn''t help shivering. They had to close their clothes tighter.


    Qin Yuqing.


    Also surnamed Qin.


    It seems that her appearance is actually a little similar to Yingying.


    But her cold temperament is far from Yingying.


    If we met on the road, it is estimated that even Chen Xi can''t recognize it. The cold looking woman in front of us will be Yingying''s sister.


    Aunt Zhang said that Yingying has a sister, the daughter of her second uncle''s family.


    If there is no accident, it is obviously the woman in front of us.


    After hearing the woman''s self introduction, Chen Xi, who was still hesitant, immediately took a step forward and said politely, "Hello, hello..."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi handed her her right hand.


    To be honest, it was the first time he had encountered this situation in hundreds of years.


    This is his sister-in-law


    There is an old saying in Beijing: a sister-in-law is half the ass of her brother-in-law.


    It means no pain, no pain, no touch, no touch.


    Since ancient times, Chinese men have had an unspeakable and unidentified sister-in-law plot, so that people have even bred extremely vulgar slang such as "sister-in-law, half wife", "wife, sister-in-law, wife and sister, sleep when they meet" and "brother-in-law playing with sister-in-law is not uncommon since ancient times".


    In fact, it was all caused by the previous traditional feudal thought.


    People are familiar and easy to start. Even if they are found, their mother-in-law will turn a blind eye.


    After all, I used to pay attention to family ugliness.


    Chen Xi didn''t have so many disgusting thoughts. He was just a little nervous because he saw Yingying''s relatives for the first time.


    Yes, nervous.


    Because he was afraid that he would leave a bad first impression on the woman named Qin Yuqing.


    This has nothing to do with status and strength cultivation.


    It is directly related to Yingying''s position in his mind.


    Chen Xi loves Yingying very much and will naturally release enough goodwill to her family.


    However, what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    The two met for the first time.


    Qin Yuqing seemed to be hostile to him to a certain extent.


    "See the words outside? This is the Qin family. Let''s go. "


    Her tone was very calm, as if she were just telling a very simple thing.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi looked at her in surprise.


    After a pause.


    Chen Xicai gently shook her head and took back the right hand expressing goodwill.


    "I''m waiting for Yingying. When I see her, I''ll leave naturally."


    "She won''t come."


    Qin Yuqing glanced at Chen Xi and put her eyes on the little guy again.


    But when she saw the little guy''s simple appearance, she didn''t like it in her eyes, but flashed a trace of imperceptible disgust.


    "If I were you, I would take my children as far as I can now..."


    "Why?"


    Chen Xi seemed puzzled.


    Qin Yuqing did not reply immediately.


    She just looked at the little guy silently, as if she were seriously thinking about something.


    After a long silence.


    She looked at Chen Xi again and said calmly, "because you don''t deserve it."


    "I don''t deserve it?"


    Like hearing a big joke, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    He shook his head, chuckled and said, "it means that your family is very particular about matching families, isn''t it?"


    Qin Yuqing was silent.


    Chen Xi pointed to the main hall in the rear, smiled and asked, "it''s going to be the 70th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Why didn''t the great revolution sweep away your set of feudalism?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing''s expression, which had never changed since ancient times, finally loosened.


    After a slight sigh.


    With a little doubt, she said softly, as if talking to herself: "I really don''t understand what my sister thinks. I''ll give you a daughter..."


    The smile on Chen Xi''s face disappeared.


    Because Zhao Yuan once said similar things.


    If


    If only Qin Yuqing were not his sister-in-law.


    Chen Xi really didn''t expect that his first meeting with his sister-in-law would be like this.


    The atmosphere in the yard suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    However, Qin Yuqing obviously doesn''t care about Chen Xi''s feelings.


    After thinking for a while, she sighed softly with a kind of almost compassionate eyes: "just, I''ll tell you why."


    With that, Qin Yuqing raised her hand. Her fingers are beautiful, white, tender and slender, slender and free of impurities, just like Han jade. Then she shook her fingers gently. An invisible energy shot out in an instant and directly hit the snowman in front of the little guy¡® Bang! " The snowman broke and scattered in an instant, turned into countless snow dregs and floated out everywhere. Flick your fingers and hit a foot out of thin air! The sudden change stunned the little guy. She was holding a ball of ice residue, ready to pat the ice residue on the snowman''s head. But in such a blink of an eye, the snowman disappeared. The snowman she had piled up for a long time had turned into countless pieces and completely disappeared from her eyes. The little guy looked down at the original location of the snowman. There is only a thick layer of snow left¡° Baba? " The little guy squatted on the ground with ice residue in his hands. He looked up at Chen Xi for some unknown reason. Her eyes were full of doubts. Where''s the snowman? She looked down again at the original location of the snowman until she was sure that the snowman was indeed gone. Then suddenly there was a ''wow'' sound and suddenly burst into tears. In fact, Chen Xi can stop Qin Yuqing''s behavior. But he didn''t. Because of the woman''s action, he suddenly figured something out. But it was his laissez faire that made the little guy cry sadly. So Chen Xi squatted down and gently hugged the little guy in her arms. The little guy cried sadly. As soon as Chen Xi reached out, she threw herself directly into Chen Xi''s arms, then hugged his neck tightly, shriveled her mouth and cried loudly: "Baba, the snowman is gone... The snowman is gone..." "good, don''t cry, dad will do a trick for you, okay?" However, it was the angry cry of the little guy who responded to him. Chen Xi stopped talking and stood up slowly with her in her arms. The little guy fell on Chen Xi''s shoulder and cried. The poor little shape really felt pity on me. Chen Xi gently touched her head and comforted her. Then he turned and calmly said to Qin Yuqing, "you scared my daughter." This time, Qin Yuqing was stunned¡° You know what? "¡° If you are not Yingying''s sister. "¡° You''ve died 10000 times now. "¡° I want to reason with you, but you have to talk to me about power... "Then I''ll show you what power is." The voice fell. The wind and snow all over the sky suddenly became bigger. Then, a strange tornado blew up in the yard, and all the snowflakes over the yard were rolled into the wind column. The originally invisible wind column seems to have turned into a super large white funnel at the moment. The center of the funnel is where the snowman was just now. Chen Xi stood next to the snowman, holding the little guy in her left hand and slowly stretched out her right hand. Countless snowflakes fall on the snowbank under the guidance of the wind. Then, the snowman slowly condensed and formed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then became bigger and bigger. What happened at present has completely exceeded Qin Yuqing''s imagination. She stared at the man holding the child and stepped back for several steps in fear. The snowman piled higher and higher. However, after a few breaths, it has turned into a super large Snowman more than three meters. This also made Qin Yuqing''s beautiful eyes almost stare out. What is happening in front of us? Can human beings do it? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help trembling and asked, "you, who are you?"¡° Me? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled gently¡° I''m Qin Ruoying''s husband and Chen Nian''s father. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    Sihe compound.


    The sudden gale finally subsided.


    It''s not a good sign that it''s snowing too hard.


    The so-called auspicious snow means a good year.


    Only a moderate amount of snow can be called auspicious snow.


    An appropriate amount of snow can not only kill insects and keep warm, but also provide water for crops, and will not crush crops.


    This is the omen of a good year.


    The snow stopped.


    The little guy stared at the big snowman in front of him.


    What happened in front of her had completely stunned her.


    She opened her mouth involuntarily.


    Even without tears, the little nose was twitching unconsciously.


    She didn''t even need Chen Xi to coax her. She had completely forgotten to cry.


    "Baba... This Snowman... How big..."


    The little guy tilted his head slightly, and the shocked little appearance immediately made Chen Xi laugh.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Chen Xi''s mood couldn''t help getting better.


    ¡®Mua£¡¡¯


    After a heavy kiss on the little guy''s face, Chen Xi looked at her and asked softly, "how do you like this snowman?"


    "Like!!!"


    Chen Xi''s question also made the little guy come back.


    So she immediately sat in his arms and danced.


    "Baba, put me down! I want to play with the snowman! "


    Chen Xi quickly put her down.


    Just stepped on the ground, the little guy suddenly fell into the arms of the snowman.


    The snowman wouldn''t hold her, so she plunged her little body into the snow.


    The rustling snow dregs kept falling on the little guy''s head, and some even fell into her clothes.


    Although she was shivering with cold, she enjoyed it and giggled close to the snowman.


    Looking at her excited look, I guess she almost buried her head in the snow.


    Chen Xi put down the little guy, and then turned to look at Qin Yuqing.


    At this time, Qin Yuqing had also returned to her mind.


    She thought Chen Xi was just an ordinary person, but she didn''t expect


    Chen Xi is actually a alchemist!


    Moreover, with the means shown by Chen Xigang, the realm may even reach the cultivation method above the Tao.


    Han Feizi, the Lord of man: "and the people of magic are incompatible with the officials in power. Why? If the Lord has a warlock, the Minister shall not make a decision, and he is afraid to sell heavy things. If the minister has no power around, the way of the Lord is clear. "


    "Historical records ¡¤ biographies of Hengshan Mountain in Huainan": "in the past Qin Dynasty, the way of saints was cut off, warlocks were killed, poems and books were burned, rites and righteousness were abandoned, deceitful power was advocated, punishment was imposed, and the millet of the sea was turned into the West River."


    Wang Fu''s "on potential husbands - difficulties of virtuous men" in Han Dynasty: "therefore, those with weak morality smell beauty; Political chaos, evil smell and advice. The reason why the dead Qin Dynasty killed me was that it was also a pit Warlock. "


    Alchemist, alchemist, also known as Warlock.


    They are good at worshipping ghosts and gods, refining pills and living forever. They are even called magicians.


    For example, the hermit expert who let Ning Zhongguo live for more than 50 is very likely to be a alchemist.


    The origin of the alchemist has spread, but now, it has almost disappeared in the world, and there are few legends about the alchemist.


    Most of the remaining collateral branches of the alchemists live in seclusion in the deep mountains, maintaining the ancient tradition of single pass.


    In fact, the first emperor in Chinese history, Qin Shihuang, was the culprit for the decline of the alchemists.


    Qin Shihuang burned books and buried Confucianism.


    This is a very cruel history.


    There are many records about this in historical records, and many historians of all dynasties have discussed it.


    However, it is strange that all kinds of books have detailed records on the burning of books, but the records on the entrapment of Confucianism are very general.


    In fact, this is because¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shihuang did not kill Confucianism at all, but alchemists.


    The reason why Qin Shihuang wanted to kill alchemists and vowed to cut off the inheritance of alchemists is also very simple.


    At that time, on the order of Qin Shihuang, the alchemist Xu Fu led 3000 boys and girls to the East China Sea to look for the legendary three Immortal Mountains of Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou and seek the elixir of immortality for them.


    However, after Xu Fu left, he never heard from him and never returned to China again.


    Qin Shihuang, who was aware of being cheated, was furious, so he was angry at the alchemist.


    He killed countless alchemists with hatred, which almost cut off the alchemist''s pulse.


    After the Eastern Han Dynasty, the time was far away from the Qin Dynasty. The social public opinion of "dramatizing the Qin Dynasty" and the dominant position of Confucianism at that time, coupled with the growing academic style of falsely referring to exaggeration and even falsification by the "Jinwen school", this led to the birth of pointing out deer as horses, distorting the facts, and completely distorting the story of Qin Shihuang''s pit alchemists into Qin Shihuang''s "pit Confucianism".


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Qin Shihuang was framed, so he was reviled by Confucianism for more than 1000 years.


    No one knows whether this is the Revenge of the remaining evils of the alchemists on Qin Shihuang.


    After all, history has long turned into dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Turn your hands into clouds and cover your hands with rain. You don''t have to count them.


    It was obvious that Qin Yuqing could no longer cope with the means of turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands into rain.


    She couldn''t help feeling timid and wanted to leave this strange place quickly.


    But when she came, how could Chen Xi let her go again?


    This is my sister-in-law who has a great relationship with Yingying, but I must keep it.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Yuqing turned around, Chen Xi whispered to the big cat, "big cat, stay here."


    "Meow!"


    Big cat has been worried all day recently. Now he finally has the opportunity to earn performance. Of course, he can''t work hard.


    So, just as Qin Yuqing had just taken a step forward.


    The big cat squatting on the steps of the west wing had turned into a dark shadow and swept in front of the flower gate in an instant.


    With the rapid enlargement of her body, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help but stare her eyes wide.


    "Monster?!"


    The big cat showed its original shape.


    Its front feet were slightly bent, its back legs were pedaling on the ground, its body was slightly arched, its eyes were staring at Qin Yuqing, and even grinned to reveal a sharp tooth.


    After seeing it put on this posture, Qin Yuqing had to stop.


    She hesitated for a moment, then turned around and shouted at Chen Xi: "who are you!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to shake her head and said helplessly, "I remember I told you... My name is Chen Xi. I''m Qin Ruoying''s husband and Chen Nian''s father."


    "You!"


    Qin Yuqing stamped her feet with hatred and didn''t know what to do now.


    Not to mention the mysterious man, even the strange monster behind her, she can''t guarantee that she can walk past it safely.


    While Qin Yuqing was distressed, the little guy suddenly saw the big cat crouching in front of the flower gate.


    She has seen too many surprises today.


    But when she saw the big cat getting bigger, she couldn''t help raising her little hand and rubbing her eyes.


    "Big cat? Is that you? "


    The little guy and the big cat have been together day and night for so long that they even have the same quilt.


    Therefore, almost without much thinking, the little guy found that this big panther was very much like her big cat


    In order to confirm his guess, the little guy ran to the flower pendant door.


    "Meow ~"


    When the boss came, the big cat had to cry obediently. It was a greeting.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the little guy was excited!


    Originally, she was afraid to approach, but as soon as she heard the cry of the big cat, she immediately sprang up with open arms and hugged the big cat''s head.


    "Big cat! Big cat! Big cat! It''s really you! "


    The little guy was too excited, so he rubbed the cat''s head with his little hands.


    The big cat''s face was deformed by her rubbing, but she didn''t dare to hide.


    So he had to put away the barb on his tongue, then stretch out his tongue and lick it, so that the little guy had no time to knead it again.


    The little guy held the big cat and giggled with joy.


    But then an idea came out of her mind, and she immediately shouted happily, "big cat! Can I ride you? "


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Therefore, before the big cat had any indication, she put her arms around the big cat''s neck and jumped hard, trying to climb up its back.


    Unfortunately, she is too short. When the big cat gets bigger, it is two-thirds as tall as her, so the little guy can''t climb up at all.


    Seeing this, the big cat had to lie down and let her ride on herself.


    When the little guy sat down, the big cat stood up again.


    The little guy put his hands around the neck of the big cat, lay on it and giggled.


    "Big cat! Big cat! Drive, drive! "


    Sihe compound.


    The big cat carried the little guy on her back. Under her constant urging, she had to turn around the yard reluctantly.


    He doesn''t dare to run too fast for fear of falling the little guy.


    If the little guy accidentally falls down, he estimates that his four legs will be discounted by Chen Xi.


    So it''s better to be careful


    Qin Yuqing stood there, her mind blank.


    She stared at what was happening in front of her.


    In a trance, she had a feeling of dizziness.


    ******


    ******


    Thank the boss for his 20000 reward!


    Thank the boss for his 10000 reward! Thank boss Assad for his 30000 reward! Book friends group: 511793123 group name: 2000 people in the strategic headquarters of destroying the earth. There is no requirement to join the group. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    Qinjia Sihe compound.


    It should have been a place familiar to Qin Yuqing.


    But now, it has become very strange to her.


    It''s all because of those two uninvited guests!


    No, it''s three.


    Because this seemingly pet black cat is at least a monster that has practiced for hundreds of years.


    Niannian is riding a big cat around the yard.


    In order to prevent her from falling down, Chen Xi put a rope around the neck of the big cat and made her a simple bridle.


    The little guy is great now.


    In addition to hide and seek and 123 wooden people, she finally has another entertainment


    Ride a big cat!


    Riding a big cat is much more fun than riding Baba, so she doesn''t want to come down after riding it.


    The big cat was left behind by her.


    I had no choice but to take her around and around slowly.


    Qin Yuqing stood on the steps of the East chamber and looked at the child riding a panther in front of her, but she was very upset.


    The child is my sister''s daughter, so what does it have to do with her?


    She frowned and thought for a while before she finally realized that she should be the child''s aunt, and the child is her niece


    Aunt? sister''s daughter?


    Qin Yuqing stood on the steps, slightly distracted.


    At this time, the little guy rode a big cat and turned in front of her.


    "Sister, do you want to play with me? I invite you to ride a big cat! "


    Niannian didn''t know that her snowman was destroyed by the woman in front of her, so she was very friendly to the strange woman who suddenly appeared in their house.


    However, after hearing her words, Qin Yuqing glared at the little guy with a little disgust.


    The little guy patronized happily, and didn''t realize that the woman didn''t like herself very much.


    But the big cat under her felt it.


    So the big cat immediately grinned and growled.


    "Meow!"


    After a angry low roar, the big cat and the little guy went straight behind her ass.


    Look at the posture of the big cat. It''s like pulling twenty-five or eighty thousand. I don''t want the little guy to say more words to this woman.


    The reason why Qin Yuqing is still standing here.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but that she can''t go.


    Whenever she tried to leave, Chen Xi always caught her back in a way she couldn''t understand.


    Like an invisible big hand blocking her, even if she wants to climb over the wall and escape, that big hand will hold her back to the yard.


    It''s like being trapped in a toy castle.


    And she is just one of the toy soldiers.


    This approach to heaven and man also completely cut off Qin Yuqing''s idea of running away.


    Entering the Tao, practicing Dharma and connecting God.


    The inheritance of the Alchemist is too mysterious.


    Although Qin Yuqing had heard of it for a long time, she didn''t expect that the alchemist who really achieved success in cultivation would be so terrible.


    Therefore, she is also very honored to be Chen Xi''s prisoner.


    Although she is a prisoner, her treatment is actually good.


    Besides being unable to leave the yard, Chen Xi didn''t do anything to her.


    Or it can be said that Chen Xi did not dare to do anything to her.


    Why don''t you tie her up and hang the whip upside down to drop wax?


    This is my sister-in-law, not an outsider.


    Everyone is a family, and Chen Xi obviously can''t offend her too hard.


    Chen Xi has only one purpose, that is to let her tell Yingying''s whereabouts.


    Perhaps she saw that Chen Xi didn''t dare take her, so Qin Yuqing simply shut her mouth and refused to say a word.


    Chen Xi had no choice but to let her.


    His sister-in-law has just arrived. He, who is a brother-in-law, should be a little polite to her.


    However, Chen Xi''s patience is always limited.


    So he can only hope that Qin Yuqing will not toast or punish her.


    Otherwise, it will make everyone look bad at that time, which is obviously not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the little guy didn''t like eating outside, Chen Xi opened fire and cooked as early as the second day after check-in.


    There are distinguished guests at the door today. Therefore, Chen Xi did a particularly rich meal.


    Four dishes and one soup are all big dishes.


    One of the dishes is braised shark''s fin. This dish is characterized by bright apricot yellow, soft and rotten wing meat, mellow and fresh taste and juicy whole wing.


    Because it was too cold, Chen Xi had to put the plate on the table in the West Wing room.


    When he brought up the plates in turn, the little guy didn''t even need him to say hello. Smelling the smell, he rode a big cat and ran quickly.


    "Baba! How fragrant! I''m hungry! "¡° Wash your hands when you''re hungry. You can eat after washing your hands. "¡° OK! Big cat, let''s wash our hands! " With the temptation of delicious food, the little naughty finally didn''t need Chen Xi to serve, so he ran to wash his hands. At this time, Chen Xi came out of the room, looked at Qin Yuqing opposite, and asked politely, "do you want to eat together?" As she spoke, Chen Xi pointed to the table behind her. However, after hearing his words, Qin Yuqing immediately shouted angrily, "bah!" After giving Chen Xi a hard stare, she opened the East chamber door and went in to close the door heavily. It was so cold, but she still stood in the yard and blew the cold wind for so long. It''s silly to think about it... Chen Xi smiled gently and returned to the West Wing room with great satisfaction. The whole yard was banned by him. As long as Qin Yuqing doesn''t tell Yingying''s whereabouts for one day, she will stay here for another day. Just now when Qin Yuqing was forcibly left, Chen Xi had searched her with Zhenyuan. But Qin Yuqing didn''t bring her cell phone, so Chen Xi couldn''t check her phone. Three days, Chen Xi only gave her three days to consider. If she still refuses to say after three days... Then don''t blame him for being a brother-in-law! While Chen Xi was thinking about how to deal with Qin Yuqing, the little guy ran back after washing his hands. She climbed onto the chair, picked up the spoon and was ready to start. But at this time, the little guy turned his head and looked out of the window as if he thought of something. Then he asked in some doubt, "Baba, what about that sister just now? Won''t she have dinner with us? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi rubbed her head and pulled the plate of braised shark fin in front of her. Then she smiled and said, "she is your mother''s sister."¡° Ma Ma''s sister? Who is it? "¡° You should call her aunt. "¡° Aunt? Don''t you have dinner with us? "¡° She has excellent martial arts, so she doesn''t have to eat. "¡° Oh, my aunt is so poor. The food is so delicious, but she doesn''t have to eat... "Good, if it''s delicious, you can eat more."¡° Good! " However, in the East chamber at the moment. Qin Yuqing frowned slightly, and some couldn''t help putting her hand on her stomach. Martial arts practitioners are not immortals. They consume a lot of physical energy, so they usually eat a lot. After a few hours without eating, her stomach began to growl with hunger. Qin Yuqing couldn''t help looking through the window at the West Wing room opposite. Now she finally understood why Chen Xigang pretended to ask her to have dinner together. I''m sure she won''t go, so I use this way to disgust her... I can''t fight and walk. Now I don''t even have to eat. At the thought of this, Qin Yuqing''s face turned white with anger. I can''t live this day! So, after hesitating again and again. Qin Yuqing kicked open the door and strode towards the West Wing room opposite. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 102

    "Bang!"


    With a stomach of resentment, Qin Yuqing kicked hard on the West compartment door.


    However, her foot went on, but there was a stronger reaction in response to her.


    It''s obviously a wooden door, but it''s as hard as the door of a bank vault.


    It''s clear that Chen Xi is making trouble!


    Qin Yuqing bit her teeth and reluctantly took back her right foot.


    Because she was so angry, her full chest fluctuated sharply with her rapid breathing.


    That''s great.


    She couldn''t even open the door, but if she went back so bitterly, she felt very unwilling.


    But let her knock on the door, she can''t pull down her face


    The snow has stopped.


    But the cold wind is still ringing.


    Qin Yuqing stood at the door of the West Wing room with a resentful face. She didn''t know what to do now.


    She finally realized what despair was.


    It''s the first time I''ve experienced such a feeling.


    Can''t beat or run away.


    In her capacity, she can''t swear like a bitch.


    What else can I do?


    Chen Xi is like an experienced old hunter.


    And she was like a wounded prey, which was wantonly played by Chen Xi.


    Qin Yuqing became more and more angry, so she immediately turned and walked back towards the East chamber.


    Her stubborn temper also came up.


    A martial arts master who embraces Dan territory will not die even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month.


    If it''s a big deal, go back and rest with him slowly!


    Qin Yuqing made up her mind, but just as she turned to leave, the door behind her suddenly opened.


    The little guy turned and saw Qin Yuqing outside the house, so he immediately waved happily with a spoon.


    While waving, she also shouted happily: "little aunt! Auntie! Are you going to have dinner with us? "


    The little guy warmly invited Qin Yuqing.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t even look back, so she walked quickly towards the East chamber.


    However, as soon as she took a step, she was terrified to find that she couldn''t control her body.


    An invisible force suddenly took control of her body, and then manipulated her to turn around slowly.


    At the moment, she is like a remote control robot. Under the remote control of others, her limbs are stiff and come towards the West Wing room.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuqing immediately shouted with fear: "what have you done to me! Let go of me! "


    Chen Xi ignored her, but controlled her with a smile and sat next to the little guy.


    Then, Chen Xi touched the little guy''s head and asked softly, "read, will you go and add a bowl of rice to my aunt?"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately nodded happily, then jumped out of his chair and ran to the rice cooker to pack rice for Qin Yuqing.


    Although she hasn''t understood what the word "little aunt" means, as long as it has something to do with Ma Ma, the little guy will show full enthusiasm.


    Taking advantage of the gap when the little guy went to add rice, Chen Xi turned to Qin Yuqing, smiled and asked, "how is my daughter cute?"


    Qin Yuqing struggled to get rid of Chen Xi''s bondage, but it was obviously futile.


    So she had to yell, "let go of me!"


    "You can let go, but you have to eat this meal first."


    Chen Xi smiled and pointed to the dishes on the table.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t answer, but glared at him.


    "Little aunt, rice!"


    The little guy soon ran back with the bowl in his arms, and then happily raised the bowl in front of Qin Yuqing.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuqing hesitated.


    Chen Xi didn''t talk nonsense with her and immediately controlled her to take over the bowl in the little guy''s hand.


    Qin Yuqing was furious and wanted to scold Chen Xi.


    At this time, she found that she could move again.


    After being stunned for a moment, Qin Yuqing''s first reaction was to leave here.


    But she just moved, but Chen Xi controlled her again.


    "You..."


    Qin Yuqing wanted to say something, but as soon as she said a word, she suddenly seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck. Shengsheng swallowed the unspoken words.


    Chen Xi glanced at her lightly and said calmly, "eat."


    At this time, the little guy also ran back to his position, took the spoon and was ready to start again.


    After drinking a mouthful of fresh soup, the little guy found that Qin Yuqing still kept the look of carrying the bowl just now, so he asked in some doubt, "aunt, why don''t you eat acridine?"


    Seeing the little guy''s puzzled face, Qin Yuqing collapsed. Chen Xi was so upset that her tears were about to fall down! She would rather be killed alive by Chen Xi than humiliated so wantonly by Chen Xi! Yes, humiliation. Like a doll, Chen Xi pinched it in her hand and played with it at will. After she tried and found that she could speak, she immediately said, "let go of me, I''ll eat!" The voice fell and she found that she could move. So Qin Yuqing took the bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, and some stiff planed the steaming white rice. She didn''t bring food, so she ate rice. Chen Xi saw that she had been unwilling to take vegetables, so she said with a smile: "you are a guest. Don''t patronize dinner. Try my dishes, too. My craft is good, and you should be used to it." Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing''s action stagnated. Immediately after, a line of tears suddenly fell on her face. Chen Xi was angry and cried¡° Er...... "Chen Xi didn''t expect that she could make her sister-in-law cry angrily, so she quickly asked the little guy," read, are you full? "¡° i am full! So full! "¡° Then go to the cartoon with the big cat. "¡° Good! " When it comes to cartoons, the little guy is full of energy. So as soon as Chen Xi put her on the ground, she shouted the big cat to watch cartoons in bed. After the little guy left, Chen Xi turned and looked at Qin Yuqing. At this time, Qin Yuqing had secretly wiped away the tears on her face¡° Let''s talk. " Qin Yuqing did not speak, but lowered her head and continued to dig the white rice on her hands. How can she be as proud as she was when she first came here? On the contrary, it is more like a little woman who has been wronged by heaven. This is also the result Chen Xi wants. Seeing that she finally removed the layers of shell, Chen Xi asked again, "I''m really curious. Why does a trace of killing flash in your heart when you see Niannian for the first time?" Qin Yuqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Xi could even feel it¡° You should be glad that the murderous intention in your heart is fleeting, otherwise I think we may not even have a chance to sit here and talk. " The so-called murderous intention and murderous spirit, one represents the intention to kill, but the other represents the preparation to kill. There seems to be little difference between the two, but there are essential differences. Killing intention is an instant idea, and murderous Qi is the breath before preparing to kill. Qin Yuqing is a master of martial arts, so whenever she is ready to make a move, her muscles will naturally tighten, and her pores will shrink and close immediately. If you are an expert in the same realm, you can naturally detect all kinds of subtle changes in her. This is the so-called murderous spirit, which also represents that she is about to take action. Murderous Qi can be perceived, but murderous intention cannot be perceived. Because killing intention is just an idea. Unless you can penetrate people''s hearts, how can you detect other people''s ideas? Chen Xi can''t penetrate people''s hearts. But he can infer from Qin Yuqing''s subtle expression at that moment. Qin Yuqing should really be glad... The killing intention in her heart came and went quickly. Otherwise, she will really be crushed to death by Chen Xi on the spot. Qin Yuqing didn''t reply. Chen Xi smiled and continued: "you are very strange. Through my observation, I guess you probably haven''t killed a chicken, but today you want to kill a child, and it''s still your sister''s child... Tell me, why?" With that, Chen Xi watched her quietly. Qin Yuqing held a bowl and lowered her head as if she were thinking. She was silent for a long time. Chen Xi also waited for her for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation

 Chapter 103

    "Because if she doesn''t die, her sister will die..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yuqing obviously felt a strong murderous spirit burst out on Chen Xi.


    The murderous spirit suddenly made her muscles tense and subconsciously wanted to put on a defensive posture.


    And it''s not just her. Even the big cat watching cartoons was startled.


    But the big cat ghost was not good, and immediately got into the little guy''s arms.


    The little guy naturally hugged it, and this behavior was like giving the big cat a solid reassurance.


    So when the cat was calm, he turned his head and looked around to observe the situation on the other side of the table.


    "Why?"


    Chen Xi''s voice was very calm, and the expression on her face could not see any difference.


    But the murderous spirit kept coming from him,.


    He is an immortal, not a warrior, so when he is angry, the aura of the world around him will surge.


    Therefore, Qin Yuqing is a master level figure after all, so even if she doesn''t see any sign that Chen Xi wants to do it, she can clearly realize that Chen Xi wants to kill.


    The secretive brother-in-law finally revealed his fangs.


    Qin Yuqing was a little distracted and didn''t seem to hear Chen Xi''s words.


    So Chen Xi asked again, "why?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Yuqing''s body suddenly trembled, then she looked at Chen Xi with a complex complexion, shook her head reluctantly and said, "I can''t tell you... I shouldn''t have come to you at all. I''m in trouble..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi suddenly laughed.


    "Did you bring that necklace for her?"


    With that, Chen Xi took a thoughtful look at the little guy sitting on the bed and concentrating on watching cartoons.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t reply.


    "Are you afraid that your family will know that Yingying gave birth to a daughter for me?"


    Qin Yuqing still didn''t speak.


    Chen Xi waited for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to speak again, Chen Xi turned the conversation and asked with great interest, "if I remember correctly, Huajin is called a master, so you should be a master of martial arts?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing finally nodded, and some reluctantly replied, "above the strength, it is called holding the pill; If you succeed in holding Dan, you will be a master. "


    "I''ve seen Huajin, but they are older than you, and have experienced many battles. There is a kind of anger that can''t be hidden at any time... You don''t have it, and the realm is far higher than them, so you really have some reasons to be proud."


    However, when she heard Chen Xi''s words.


    Qin Yuqing immediately frowned and angrily scolded, "do you want to humiliate me? Don''t think your Alchemist''s pulse is great... If our realm is equal, I''ll kill you like a chicken within ten steps! "


    "Really?"


    Chen Xi gave her a fake surprised look.


    Then he asked with a smile, "in fact, I''m curious. Have you ever killed a chicken?"


    Qin Yuqing was angered by him again.


    She got up and wanted to leave, but how could Chen Xi let her go?


    So at the moment she got up, Chen Xi stopped her again, and then said with a smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, our brother-in-law wants to talk to you more for the first time today."


    "What do you want?"


    "Not much. As long as you tell me where Yingying is, I''ll let you go right away."


    Qin Yuqing was stunned.


    After a long pause.


    But she seemed to think of something and said with a disdain: "even if I tell you, what can you do? Since you are a alchemist, I''ll ask you, do you know Tianmen? "


    "Tianmen? What? "


    Chen Xi was a little confused. It was the first time he heard the term.


    Qin Yuqing couldn''t help laughing when she saw the misty look on his face.


    "You don''t even know Tianmen..."


    It''s like finding a funny thing.


    Qin Yuqing laughed louder and louder. In the end, even the little guy was startled by her laughter.


    The little guy turned his head and looked at the strange little aunt. Then he continued to watch the cartoon with the big cat in his arms.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, but looked at her quietly.


    He was calm like a backwater without any waves.


    Qin Yuqing smiled for a while, but when she saw Chen Xi''s indifferent appearance, her face sank again.


    "Bah! Summer insects can''t talk about ice, and well frogs can''t talk about the sea. You''re really like an arrogant toad! "


    "Oh? Really? "


    Chen Xi also laughed with her and asked, "is the Tianmen you refer to the South Tianmen of Tianting? As long as you walk into the South Tianmen gate, you can be ranked in the immortal class? "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing said with a smile: "if you want to understand it like this, it''s not wrong."¡° And then? " Chen Xi spread her hands and asked inexplicably, "what does that have to do with me?" Qin Yuqing choked on his words. I feel like I''m casting pearls before swine. Therefore, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "my sister and I are Xuannv who presided over the sacrifice of Tianmen. If Tianmen doesn''t open, we can''t get married! If she is found to have children, her sister will be burned alive by them! "¡° Oh, so...... "Chen Xi nodded, then suddenly stood up and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Aware of his gaffe, Qin Yuqing stared at him. After a long time, she hesitated and asked, "what else do you want? My sister asked me to bring you a necklace just to make you forget her. We are Xuannv and can''t get married... "Hearing the speech, Chen Xi said while cleaning up:" do you know this rule? But she still chose to give birth to chanting, which means she doesn''t want to do that sacrifice to Xuannv, right? " Qin Yuqing didn''t reply. When Chen Xi looked at her, her eyes dodged, and she didn''t seem to dare to look at Chen Xi¡° Since Yingying doesn''t want to be that mysterious girl, do you think I should go and take her home? " Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing was in a hurry and exclaimed, "no! You can''t go! You''ll kill your sister! "¡° Hurt her? No, I''m going to take her home. " Qin Yuqing was a little excited and wanted to say something. But then. Chen Xi suddenly waved her sleeve. Then, like a kite, she flew straight towards the yard, and then suspended in the middle of the yard. After tying her to the center of the yard, Chen Xi slowly walked out of the West Wing room. He raised his head and looked at Qin Yuqing calmly. After a silence, Chen Xi asked calmly, "tell me, where is Yingying?" Qin Yuqing hesitated and chose to close her mouth. However, after Chen Xi''s next sentence, she immediately changed her face¡° If you don''t say it, I''ll burn you now. " Chen Xi''s appearance has not changed, and her expression is still calm. But Qin Yuqing seemed to feel that the man standing in front of her now. It was like a wolf who took off his sheepskin disguise, completely revealing the ferocity in his bones. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 104

    The biggest difference between Tianxuan and the earth is¡ª¡ª


    The spirit stone and medicine can be robbed, and the spirit pulse of the cave can be robbed.


    Interest is all the driving force of human action.


    Marx once said: everything people strive for is related to their interests.


    Chen Xi has lived on earth for more than 20 years.


    But he has lived in Tianxuan for more than 500 years.


    Can''t those five hundred years compare with more than twenty years?


    Obviously not.


    The reason why he doesn''t like Tianxuan world is mainly because Tianxuan world is essentially different from the earth.


    The earth is the place where he was born and raised. Chen Xi grew up and matured here, and his outlook on life, values and world outlook have long formed the most basic framework.


    So after he went to Tianxuan, he always felt that he was out of tune with the world.


    This is also one of the reasons why he worked hard to return to his roots.


    Three years old see big, seven years old see old.


    This is a Chinese proverb. Although the ages of three and seven were only an approximate number in ancient times, they were summed up by the Chinese people in thousands of years of life experience.


    This sentence seems arbitrary, but it has been proved to be reasonable by modern science.


    Man is a very complex creature.


    If we really want to explore it carefully, we must mention the theory of innate decision and the theory of acquired influence.


    That''s too complicated, and Chen Xi is not a thinker, so he won''t study so much.


    He just needs to find out that¡ª¡ª


    What do you want?


    What Chen Xi wants is not longevity, but family happiness.


    This is the goal and pursuit.


    At the same time, it is also the source of his struggle.


    Niannian is already by his side, so Chen Xi vowed to make her the happiest child in the world.


    But Yingying still has no news


    Without Yingying, how can you be the happiest child in the world?


    Without Yingying, how can the family happiness he pursues be realized?


    Without Yingying, how can the oath he made be fulfilled?


    I became an immortal.


    Not for longevity, but to protect your happiness and peace all your life.


    If we say that more than 20 years of life on earth has laid a basic three view framework for Chen Xi.


    In the 500 years of Tianxuan, Chen Xi''s code of conduct has been reshaped.


    He is not mortal after all.


    He is the title of God King in Tianxuan world and an immortal in the period of transforming God.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi heard that Yingying was in danger, there was only one idea left in his mind.


    Take Yingying home.


    A home guarded by him.


    Compared with daughter-in-law, sister-in-law naturally exists insignificant.


    So


    Qin Yuqing was suddenly thrown out of the yard.


    She looked at the man in horror.


    This seemingly gentle man suddenly showed his ferocious side in front of her.


    The murderous spirit seemed to be making a silent declaration.


    If she dares to say no, he will really kill her.


    Qin Yuqing was stunned.


    Chen Xi stood on the steps and quietly looked at Qin Yuqing who was bound in the air by him.


    Suddenly, his wrist moved.


    Immediately after, a flame jumped out of his fingertips.


    Seeing the sudden flame, Qin Yuqing finally recovered.


    This cheap brother-in-law came with her, really!


    Qin Yuqing was afraid.


    Seeing that Chen Xi was about to throw out the flame, she immediately opened her throat and shouted, "no! I tell you! "


    ¡­¡­


    According to the 16th chapter of Shanhaijing ¡¤ Dahuang West Sutra, "there are mountains in the south of the West Sea and the shore of quicksand. After Chishui and before Heishui, there are hills called Kunlun hills."


    Kunlun Mountain is known as the ancestor of all mountains in China and the source of dragon veins.


    Many Chinese legends are related to Kunlun mountain.


    But many people don''t know¡ª¡ª


    The ancient Kunlun Mountain and the modern Kunlun Mountain are actually two places.


    Some people even think that the ancient Kunlun Mountains are now the Kunlun Mountains.


    At present, the Kunlun Mountains are between 500 meters and 6 kilometers above sea level. The climate is cold and humid, the air is thin, and there is an immutable plateau permafrost all year round. The living conditions are extremely bad. How can the Chinese nation be bred?


    According to historical records, as early as before the unification of China in the Qin Dynasty, what people called Kunlun Mountain was actually Qinling mountain.


    Guanzhong plain to the north of Qinling Mountains is the origin of the Chinese nation.


    The two ancestors of the Chinese nation, the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor, were also born in this place.


    "Guoyu Jinyu" contains: "in the past, Shaodian married Youdan and gave birth to Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor. The Yellow Emperor was made of Ji water, and the Yan Emperor was made of ginger water. The Yellow Emperor is Ji and the Yan Emperor is Jiang. The two emperors used teachers to help each other, so they had different virtues. " This is also the earliest historical data that can be seen to record the Yan Emperor and the Yellow Emperor. Qinling was not called Qinling at first. It was originally called Kunlun mountain. Later, Qin Shihuang unified China and moved the capital to Xianyang. Because the Qinling Mountains stood south of Xianyang, the capital of the state of Qin, there was a saying that "in heaven, the capital is the south, so it is called Zhongnan, also known as Zhongnan". So Qinling is called Zhongnan mountain. Later, the Qin Dynasty perished. In the Western Han Dynasty, Sima Qian wrote in the history book: "Qinling Mountains are the great obstacles in the world." At this time, Qinling finally had its official title. Kunlun Mountain, Zhongnan mountain and Qinling Mountain are the past and present lives of Qinling mountain. The Chinese dragon vein is actually here Chang''an. Airport exit. A family of three and a cat. Men are handsome, women are beautiful, and children are very cute. Even the cat in the child''s arms looked more intelligent, looking at the passers-by. The painting style of the three members of the family was not like that of local people. When they got off the station, they took a taxi and went straight to Qinling. Qinling is a huge mountain range across China, and it is also the climatic boundary between North and South China. The difference between the lives of southerners and northerners is formed by this mountain range. When winter comes, the cold wind in Guanzhong area north of Qinling Mountains is cold, thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow. People can spend this cold season by guarding the hot Kang fire. The Hanzhong Basin south of the Qinling Mountains, however, is still green mountains and rivers, flowing everywhere. This mountain range has a decisive impact on the natural climate of China, and it is this mountain range that has changed the natural pattern of China. A family of three chartered a taxi, not to the scenic spot, but to a remote town at the foot of Qinling mountain. People in Northern Shaanxi are forthright, people in southern Shaanxi are simple and honest, and people in Guanzhong are enthusiastic. The journey took more than two hours. It was a long way. The driver tried to open the stubble several times, but the couple on the bus was like an angry little couple. They didn''t say a word since they got on the bus. No way, the guests didn''t want to talk, so he had to shut his mouth silently. The straight-line distance from Chang''an to Qinling Mountains is only fifty or sixty kilometers. It hasn''t snowed in Chang''an, but Qinling Mountains have already turned into a vast expanse of white. They were going to the town, about 200 kilometers away from Chang''an. When they reached the town, there was a light rain in the sky. Dark weather, hazy drizzle. There was still heavy fog on the mountain. Looking up, I saw only a misty patch. This trip made a lot of money, and the driver gave them an umbrella very politely. He was also curious about the three members of the family, so after leaving, he took a look in the rearview mirror. The rearview mirror was stained with some rain. Through the mirror, he saw that the three members of the family slowly walked towards the path up the mountain¡° Going up the mountain on such a cold day? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    Qinling Mountains lie across the dividing line between the north and the south of China. It is because of its talent to cut rivers from the north to the South and from the earth. It meanders from east to west and rub high and low.


    The vast momentum and continuous grandeur make it difficult for people to see the whole picture, but they have to explore it.


    The world is so big that it is in trouble.


    It is rare that the green mountain is still there.


    The fog is rising and the snow is boundless.


    A world away.


    Different from the beauty of Emei, Qinling Mountain gives people a feeling of boundlessness.


    After going up the mountain, the little guy obediently fell in Chen Xi''s arms, his big eyes rolling.


    As the altitude became higher and higher, the snow on the mountain became thicker and thicker, and the originally rugged and slippery path was gradually covered by heavy snow.


    Looking up, it seemed that there was only white left between heaven and earth.


    When the little guy saw the accumulated snow as thick as a quilt, she finally couldn''t help but cuddle Chen Xi''s neck and coquettish: "Baba, Baba, I want to play in the snow..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi stopped, pinched her little face, and then put her down in a flat place.


    Seeing the thick layer of snow in front of me, the little guy was also very happy.


    I saw her holding the big cat with a sudden wave of her arms.


    So he threw the big cat on the snow.


    The big cat was so frightened that it danced four feet in the air.


    But because there was nowhere to borrow, it had to watch itself thrown out by the little guy.


    ''poof''


    It is now the size of a pet cat, so after falling into the snow, it just hit a shallow pit.


    "Meow!"


    The big cat gave a cry of dissatisfaction, which made the little guy giggle and laugh.


    Then she came to the edge of the snow pile and shouted, "I''m coming!", Then he threw himself into the snow.


    That snowdrift looks as soft as cotton, but it can''t be as warm as cotton.


    But after she jumped into the snow, she immediately rolled inside as if she was not afraid of the cold at all.


    The wish to roll in the snow has finally come true!


    While the little guy was rolling with the big cat in the snow.


    Chen Xi looked at Qin Yuqing and suddenly asked, "how''s it going? Is my daughter cute?"


    This is the second time Chen Xi has asked this question.


    Qin Yuqing gave him a complicated look, and then turned her eyes to the little guy.


    A child over four years old is the most lovely time, so even if she is reluctant, Qin Yuqing has to answer dryly: "lovely."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Xi smiled and nodded, as if very satisfied with her answer.


    Qin Yuqing wanted to say something.


    But at the thought that Chen Xi had threatened to burn her, she couldn''t help but sink her face and went to the side alone.


    The conversation stopped abruptly.


    It was quiet in such a big mountain, only the little guy shouted alone.


    The cold wind in the mountains roared past, wrapped in a series of snowflakes, turned in the sky and fluttered towards the foot of Qinling mountain.


    The little guy played for a while and found that he couldn''t stand the cold, so he ran back.


    "Baba! It''s so cold, so cold! "


    As she spoke, she jumped and shook her body.


    Snow melting ice itself is a process of absorbing heat. Rolling in the snow and snow falling into clothes will melt into water as soon as you meet people''s body temperature.


    So even if she liked the snowdrift again, she had to run back to Chen Xi to keep warm.


    Chen Xi quickly picked her up.


    Zhenyuan surged, and a faint white air immediately appeared on the little guy.


    A warmth wrapped her up. The little guy immediately muttered comfortably, "it''s so warm, Baba is really warm!"


    When this kind of food, drink and heat can be rubbed, the big cat is absolutely unwilling to fall behind.


    So when he saw that the little guy was held by Chen Xi, he immediately shook off the snow on his body, and then jumped into the little guy''s arms like a mad dog.


    The reason why it is willing to follow Chen Xi is that Chen Xi inadvertently spills a trace of truth, which is enough to benefit it infinitely.


    When the snow closed the mountain, thousands of birds flew away and thousands of people disappeared.


    But the master of Huajin can still tread on the water below his knees, not to mention Qin Yuqing is still a master?


    Perhaps she had a heart of comparison with Chen Xi, so as soon as she entered the mountain, she stepped on the snow pile and drifted away all the way, but in an instant she had swept several meters away.


    The master is like a dragon, the mountain is like an ape, and the water is like an otter. His potential is like Mount Tai.


    After being tortured by Chen Xi, Qin Yuqing almost doubted whether she was a martial arts master!


    My sister-in-law is willing to cooperate now. Naturally, Chen Xi can no longer provoke her, so she hangs behind her.


    With their rapid progress, they have gone deep into the hinterland of the Qinling Mountains in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Xi probably guessed where the mysterious place in her mouth was. Because with their deepening, Chen Xi found that the aura of heaven and earth here was a little stronger than Zhongnanhai. It''s really a good place for all things to compete. I left about an hour later. Qin Yuqing suddenly stopped. Chen Xi looked at the valley ahead and stopped. Because he knew that Qin Yuqing had something to say. Sure enough, after Qin Yuqing stopped, she turned her head, and the expression on her face also seemed to be struggling. Chen Xi waited for her for a while. She seemed very angry and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have brought you here... Even if you kill me now, I won''t take you one step further... You can''t get in without me leading the way, so you''d better go back..." it''s all here. You still let me go back. Do you think it''s possible? "¡° You really can''t go any further! If you do this, you will not only kill yourself, your sister, but even the child in your arms! Just for the children, will you go back? You go back first. When the gate of heaven opens, my sister will naturally come back to you... "Qin Yuqing said more and more excitedly. Finally, she couldn''t help yelling at Chen Xi again. Chen Xi didn''t reply. After she calmed down a little, he nodded at Qin Yuqing and said solemnly, "thank you."¡° You...... "Qin Yuqing was stunned for a moment, followed by a rage, and her angry face turned red. And just when she wanted to scold Chen Xi. Chen Xi suddenly asked, "you are a master, so what is the alchemist realm corresponding to the master?"¡° I don''t have time to joke with you! I warn you, if you go further, you will really kill everyone! "¡° You answer my question first. " Chen Xi''s expression is very serious. It seems that she is discussing the problem very seriously. Seeing this, Qin Yuqing stamped her feet and said impatiently, "enter the road!"¡° On top of that? "¡° Practice the law. "¡° On top of that Don''t you just know God? "¡° Answer my question first, and then go on? "¡° Ning Dan! "¡° Isn''t the master holding Dan? What''s the difference between Baodan and ningdan? "¡° The two cannot be said together! It is said that Fang Shi Ning pill can rise to immortality from the ground and be carefree between heaven and earth. Holding the pill in martial arts means that the martial artist concentrates his whole body''s essence, spirit and blood pulp to a point, that is, he concentrates his whole body''s strength in the elixir field. When he confronts with others, the Dan strength erupts and he can kill the enemy with one move. "¡° Well, I have no problem. " With that, Chen Xi took the little guy and went straight to the valley. Qin Yuqing wanted to reach out to stop him, but when she thought she was not his opponent at all, she couldn''t help stopping. Obviously, he was tortured by Chen Xi. In desperation, Qin Yuqing had to stamp her feet hard and shouted at Chen Xi''s back: "I said, you can''t get in without me leading the way!" As soon as the voice fell, she was stunned by what happened in front of her. Chen Xi waved her arm gently, and a light door that was constantly rippling like the water of a lake appeared in front of him. Behind the gate, the entrance to the valley. A stone tablet suddenly appeared in the originally empty place. There are two big characters written in small seal script on the stone tablet: square inch. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    The little guy stared at the suddenly appeared light door in front of him.


    The light door is transparent. If it is not that it is emitting a faint light, it has been rippling. It really looks like an ordinary glass door.


    Even an adult can''t understand this situation, let alone her little guy over four years old?


    "Baba, what is this?"


    The little guy stared at her lovely big eyes and looked at Chen Xi with a surprised look. Then he stretched out his left index finger and gently poked the light door.


    Then, when her finger touched the light door, she didn''t feel anything, just like touching the air.


    Her fingers went through the light door as if they were in the water.


    The water kept shaking, and her fingers shook with it.


    The light door shook and shook, and so did her fingers.


    The little guy is happy.


    She stretched out her fingers and poked at the light door. Obviously, she didn''t feel anything, but when she saw her fingers rippling with the waves, she was still happy and giggled.


    Seeing her happy little appearance, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Yes! What fun! "


    The little guy giggled. The whole person lay on Chen Xi''s arm, then raised his head high, and his small chin was almost tilted to the sky.


    "Dad, will you go in and play?"


    "Good!"


    Father and daughter soon reached an agreement.


    Then Chen Xi looked back at Qin Yuqing, smiled and asked, "what about you? Are you going with us? "


    Qin Yuqing stared at him.


    This mountain protection array is left by ancient sages. It has failed?!


    Chen Xi looked at her strangely. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she took the little guy and stepped directly into the light door.


    "Wait! I''ll go with you! "


    At this time, Qin Yuqing suddenly reacted and ran after her.


    "I''ll take you in! But you''d better leave her here. Don''t you have a monster? If you let this monster watch her, there should be no problem. It''s easier for me to go in with you... "


    Qin Yuqing pointed to the big cat in the little guy''s arms and wanted to persuade Chen Xi to leave the little guy outside.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi gently shook her head and replied with great certainty: "Yingying is my wife and Niannian''s mother. Since she is taking her mother home, how can she be absent? "


    With that, Chen Xi looked down at the little guy.


    Although the little guy didn''t understand Qin Yuqing''s meaning, he understood what Chen Xi said.


    So she immediately looked a little excited and said, "I want to take Ma Ma home!"


    With that, the little guy seemed to be a little embarrassed and buried his little face on Chen Xi''s chest.


    Sitting shyly in Chen Xi''s arms, she kept twisting her little body.


    The word "mother" has already become a simple concept in her mind.


    Other children have mothers, so she should have a mother, too.


    This is all she knows about her mother.


    Although a little strange, she still has some desire


    Chen Xi touched the little guy''s head and smiled at Qin Yuqing. Then he took the little guy and went straight to the valley in front.


    Qin Yuqing''s face was somewhat cloudy and sunny.


    She was still hesitating, and Chen Xi was almost near the stone tablet.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuqing had to stamp her feet and shouted, "wait! I''ll take you! "


    With that, she also followed across the light door.


    When she crossed the light door, the light door suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Yuqing looked at the original position of the door with a complex complexion. After shaking her head, she quickly caught up with Chen Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the stone tablet, into the valley.


    A seemingly ancient village suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    It seems as if it is recorded in the records of the source of peach blossoms: go back dozens of steps and suddenly become bright. The land is flat and open, and the houses are like, with a good field, a beautiful pond and mulberry and bamboo. Traffic in the fields, chickens and dogs hear each other.


    However, it is a pity that it is winter and there is heavy snow in the sky, so standing outside the village, I can''t see anyone at all.


    Qin Yuqing came from the rear. After crossing Chen Xi, she led Chen Xi into the village quietly.


    The village is actually very large. It is estimated that there are hundreds of families.


    Qin Yuqing''s face was tight and almost took out her readiness to fight.


    All the way, she stepped on the snow, but she didn''t leave any footprints!


    Look at her cautious appearance, it''s no different from being a thief.


    The village is quiet.


    At this time, the little guy turned her little head and said with some doubts: "Baba, it''s strange here."


    Her voice was not big, but it could be heard in Qin Yuqing''s ears, but it was no different from falling thunder. So she was immediately startled and her hair stood up! Qin Yuqing quickly turned around and glared at the little guy. The little guy was so fiercely stared by her that he was suddenly frightened. He quickly pouted and shrank into Chen Xi''s arms. Seeing this, Chen Xi also glared at Qin Yuqing. At the same time, he also threatened: "if you dare stare at her again, I''ll dig your eyes."¡° You...... "Qin Yuqing just wanted to say something, but she immediately reacted. Now is not the time to quarrel. So she had to take a deep breath and press the evil fire to the bottom of her heart. At this time, Chen Xi crossed her and continued to walk forward. Seeing this, Qin Yuqing was in a hurry. Hurriedly floated in front of Chen Xi, stretched out his hand and pointed to a path next to him, motioning him to go around the path. However, Chen Xi ignored her and walked straight forward with the little guy in her arms. There is such a big square in the middle of the village. It is about the size of two basketball courts, and a bronze ancient tripod about two meters high is placed in the center. Because the snow is too heavy, the ancient tripod has been covered with a thick layer of snow, and even several icicles are hung on the protruding tripod ears. In the north of the square, there is an old building like a ancestral temple. The door of the old house was closed and looked quite solemn. Chen Xi doesn''t seem to need Qin Yuqing to lead the way. After arriving at the square, he went straight through the square, and then walked quickly up the mountain along a path in the northwest corner of the square. Qin Yuqing followed him with a nervous look on her face. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. If she wanted to stop Chen Xi, she was afraid of being controlled by Chen Xi again... So she had to follow Chen Xi helplessly and keep looking around for fear that someone might find them. There is a low hillside behind the ancestral hall, which is estimated to be 20 or 30 meters high. Only a winding path can go up. Chen Xi came to the foot of the mountain and looked thoughtfully at the small hillside. When he saw the fence on the hillside, his eyes finally had some very subtle changes. Qin Yuqing found something different about Chen Xi. Just when she wanted to get close to Chen Xi and was ready to say something to him. Chen Xi suddenly held the little guy and flew straight up. Qin Yuqing hesitated. But it was too late for her to regret. So she had to jump up with Chen Xi with a look of death at home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    Chen Xi has flown with the little guy once. So this time, she didn''t seem too excited. There is only a small courtyard on the hillside behind the ancestral hall. Chen Xi didn''t fly directly into the yard, but stopped outside the far door. Inside and outside the door. Inside the wall, behind the wall. The little guy seems to have noticed something. She tilted her head and looked at Chen Xi, but found that her father''s lips were very tight. Seems a little nervous? So she put her arms around Chen Xi''s neck and slowly put her ears on Chen Xi''s chest, as if she wanted to hear his heartbeat. Chen Xi did not hesitate too much. With a gentle wave of his arm, the courtyard door opened automatically. Small courtyard and pavilion. Stone table, guqin. Dressed in white, she was standing in the snow looking up at the sky in a daze. When the woman heard the movement, she slowly turned her head and looked at the gate. Then the sadness on her face turned into amazement. But in a moment. The amazement turned into uncontrollable excitement... And anger. She wanted to see the familiar face again, but the tears that could not help but burst out blurred her eyes in the blink of an eye¡° Ying Ying, I''m sorry... "Chen Xi took the little guy in her arms and strode towards her. Shrink to an inch, in a moment. The little guy shrank in Chen Xi''s arms. Although she was a little timid on her face, her big eyes still looked directly at the white woman in front of her. Women don''t seem ready. Just in the blink of an eye, Chen Xi, who was still standing outside the hospital, appeared in front of her at the moment, which scared her to step back¡° Yingying, it''s me! I''m back. " Chen Xi held the little guy in one hand and held her in the other. However. He responded with a loud slap¡® Bang! " The woman didn''t speak. After looking at him, she quickly looked down at the little guy in his arms. The tears that had already swirled in the eyes suddenly rushed out like a gate opened. Instead of paying attention to Chen Xi, she looked at the little guy in his arms¡° Read... Is that you? " The woman looked at the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms. When I saw the little guy''s pink and lovely face, I couldn''t help laughing while crying. She trembled and stretched out her hands to take the little guy from Chen Xi''s arms. However, the little guy timidly hugged Chen Xi and twisted his body away from the woman''s hand. That nervous little look, like Chen Xi out of the hostess and then on the shelf, I think I still have a good conscience. That''s the same sentence. It is not mandatory to reward monthly tickets. It is more casual to see the status. When everyone is in trouble, if he has money, he can hold a money field, but if he has no money, he can hold a personal field. If you have nothing to do with piracy, remember to come back and vote for two recommendation votes, which is also a kind of support. As for those fools who have nothing and have to blind BB after reading free... Just don''t say This chapter BGM: "snow between the eyebrows" is the love song of the three dramas of Jianwang. It was changed into an official video by Jianwang. Listen to the plot song of countless people crying. It is strongly recommended that you listen to the plot version, not the pure song version. Well, I''m in shuangmeng town. My name is xichuangbai, Chunyang The screen is lovesick. It''s useless to know recently. If you don''t throw it, you will find it in your dream. When you wake up, the balcony and the dream are bright and gone. The west window is white, the moon is cool one after another, and a yard of clove snow This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 108

    It''s on the shelf.


    First of all, don''t say empty.


    I''m trying to write as much as I can. Now I save a chapter and a half and send it after zero.


    In a word, I''ve been writing today. How much I write is how much I write.


    I don''t compare with others because I really can''t write it.


    There is only one sentence:


    I can''t give you quantity, but I can give you quality.


    So I hope you can give me support and understanding, okay?


    For example: from the beginning, give me a first order for 10 cents?


    That''s not too much


    Thank you for your support, especially for the old fellow who supports the old fellow!


    And every old fellow who supports and supports.


    Bixin!


    I still say that


    I don''t dislike pirated readers, but I will try my best to appeal to you to see the genuine version.


    Those with money hold a money field, and those without money hold a personal field.


    Everyone has difficulties in understanding each other, so I don''t exclude pirated readers.


    The anti-theft version won''t open.


    I don''t sell poor or miserable.


    Because I have written novels for more than ten years.


    Except this one, I didn''t even earn the express fee


    If you don''t find a job, I''m afraid you''ll starve to death.


    Well, I''ve opened a takeout shop, so I know a lot about takeout.


    So I don''t understand what some authors think


    Mingming can''t afford to eat. Why don''t you go out to work?


    Go to work and improve yourself in the society. What you write should be better than being shut up at home every day?


    That''s how I came anyway.


    As soon as this book is on the shelf, I should be able to take off the title of jumping on the street.


    Thank you, every lovely you.


    Without you, I wouldn''t have turned over today.


    Also let me really feel, what is forced to put on the shelf.


    ¡­¡­


    In 2005, I opened at the starting point. Seriously, they may despise me, but in fact, when I finished writing, I had a very strange feeling, neither happy nor sad. Obviously, there was no emotional fluctuation, but I still shed tears.


    And that was only when I wrote later, when I wrote chapter 40, I cried again.


    In Chapter 45, I cried, too.


    But many people appreciated the 55 chapters and said that I was the highest quality chapter, but I didn''t respond.


    The following chapters have tears, but not enough.


    Until Chapter 93.


    Chapter 93 I''ve been with cavenka for a long time.


    But when I wrote the last paragraph, I shed tears again.


    A writer can write himself crying, I think I am successful.


    If they are old authors or senior readers, when they see the title of my book, they can actually make a conclusion: the restrictions of this book are too great.


    Because the core points of Xiuxian and Nanpa are in conflict, one is practicing martial arts and fighting strange, and the other is warm daily life.


    And daddy Wen''s timeline is very short, but Xiuxian''s timeline has to span thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect to write such an achievement at first, so I didn''t save the manuscript.


    Each chapter is written and distributed.


    I''m really satisfied that I can reach this level.


    If it wasn''t a serial, I think I could write better.


    Chapter 107, I''m very satisfied.


    May you run away for half your life and return young.


    It''s worth grinding and hawing in front of me for a long time


    From the perspective of making money, chapter 107 really shouldn''t be placed in the free chapter.


    If I want to open another book, I will save enough 200000 and send it again.


    It''s too hard not to save the manuscript.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Let''s talk about updates.


    I hope you can understand that I want more, but I really can''t.


    It''s not that I don''t work hard, but I''ve tried my best.


    Say something arrogant


    I think the quality of my book is OK.


    For example, Ning Zhongguo called in Chapter 97. In fact, I can choose to open a branch line here and expand it into a complete set of forced face bridge.


    But there are other plots in my mind. I think the plot in my mind is much more meaningful than these forced faces, so I don''t want to write that.


    This also led me to write very slowly, because I wrote every chapter very carefully and racked my brains to think.


    Even if the plot has been determined, I will think it over and over again, because I''m afraid I can''t control it


    (my way of writing has also led many people to sweep by, and may not have noticed some details at all)


    Of course, if you skip some of the key things I think are the starting and inheriting, it will not affect the follow-up reading.


    This is the charm of net text. If it''s not good-looking, I''ll skip it. There''s always something I like to read. There''s really no place to attract me. OK, abandon the book. I''m not Wenqing disease. I used to write mindless cool articles. But now, since I have chosen this theme, I should write it down well. It''s really hard to write. It''s much harder than routine. So I''d rather write the background settings you least want to see than write these small branches. I hope you can understand what I think. Wanwang Haihan. Two hours a day, try to keep it. If you can write more, add more¡ª¡ª What''s more, I''m a serious old fellow. I''ll nag a few more words to cherish this opportunity... Actually, I really didn''t force the recommendation and reward, so I was ashamed to admire Jia Jia and Lao tie. Others have to pay more for rewards, but I don''t have anything here, so I don''t dare to ask for rewards and recommendations... I don''t want to, I don''t dare. Because I can''t explode. I''m sorry. Thank you very much for your support, especially those brothers who have insisted on voting since tens of thousands of words. There are more and more voting IDs. I can actually see several familiar ones in it. I really feel very deep. I used to rush into the street, so the monthly ticket is a very distant thing for me. So even if I''ve been on the shelf, I never care about this thing. Don''t dare to think about it. Why do you think so much? You vote for yourself every month. Because I''m too calm, I still feel like living in a dream until I get today''s results. I used to sleep and collect it, but it hasn''t changed. Now, in the blink of an eye, the collection has risen again. Today''s achievements depend on your support. Thank you. My concerns may be different from those of other authors. I prefer to pay attention to readers'' comments. So you often see me in the comment area or opening a single chapter. I''m not too concerned about my grades, but I''m very concerned about your evaluation. So when I see some people deliberately belittle my efforts, I will be very angry! In particular, some say highly toxic, identified XX. I''m really speechless. But I care about readers'' comments, so I often get half angry¡ª¡ª One last word. LV1 is a pure new author without any old book achievements. He opens the book alone without the support of any old readers, any author friends and any data. Update is still so weak... But 200000 words can reach 50000 collections at the starting point... How many? Some fools say I brush the data. If you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand. There are approximate proportions of subscription ratio, click push ratio and number of fans. Brush or not, just find an old author and you can tell at a glance. With such good grades, do I still need to brush my grades to death? Use your poor brain. Since my first recommendation, I have always been the first in the same category, including classified new books, classified strong push, six frequency, Sanjiang, bookshelf and strong push. Which time did you lose? I don''t have many recommendations, because I''m a newcomer to LV1 and still an urban classification, so it''s hard to get a push, and the editor didn''t give me any redundant recommendations. So... Thank you for your support. Without you, I wouldn''t have achieved today. Thank you for giving a chance to turn over a salted fish to the old man who has been on the street for more than ten years. Thank you. Dear, December 31, 2017. Happy new year. May you and I still work together in the coming year This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 109

    A lot of people suddenly poured into the yard.


    These people are male or female, old or young.


    They stood near the gate of the yard, looking at a family of three in the yard.


    An old man with white hair and beard pushed away the crowd and came out.


    When he saw Chen Xi holding the child in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other, he was angry and even his beard trembled.


    The old man flashed a fierce look in his eyes, pointed to the little guy and said angrily, "who is she!"


    Actually, do you need to ask?


    So no one answered his question.


    Chen Xi leads Qin Ruoying.


    I feel Yingying''s hand is a little cold.


    So he gently squeezed her hand and motioned her not to be afraid.


    Although encouraged by Chen Xi, Qin Ruoying still dare not look directly at the old man.


    She lowered her head slightly and bit her lips tightly. She looked a little scared.


    After the old man asked, he kept staring at Qin Ruoying.


    However, Qin Ruoying did not dare to look at him.


    This also made the old man tremble with anger.


    When he pointed to Qin Ruoying and wanted to scold, Chen Xi suddenly turned to the big cat and said, "big cat..."


    "Swing..."


    "Let''s go home!"


    Sound like a flood of thunder!


    The big cat rose at the sound.


    Immediately jumped to Chen Xi''s side, and his body expanded sharply.


    The cloud is deep, and the tusks are beginning to appear.


    The sudden change also surprised the old man, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He looked at the big cat and said in surprise, "monster?!"


    The big cat suddenly changed back to its original shape, which also frightened many people near the gate of the courtyard, and some even withdrew from the courtyard immediately.


    However, the old man was just stunned.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    "There has been no spirit animal protecting the mountain in our village. I haven''t found it for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, I have no place to find today. It takes no time to come!"


    The big cat fell at Chen Xi''s feet and put on a fluttering posture.


    The old man made him very unhappy, so he immediately shouted at the old man, "meow!"


    The old man took a step forward with laughter.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly swept over from the mountain.


    However, after a few twists and turns, the figure suddenly appeared in the open space in the middle of the yard.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about forty years old.


    His temperament is elegant and has a bit of Confucian flavor.


    "Third uncle."


    After the man came, he respectfully saluted the old man.


    The old man looked at him with some displeasure, but he still stopped, brushed his sleeve and scolded: "look at your good daughter!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man slowly turned around and looked at Chen Xi and his party.


    When Qin Ruoying saw him turn around, he couldn''t help shouting nervously: "Dad..."


    It''s Qin Yongyan!


    Qin Yongyan silently looked at Qin Ruoying, and then looked at Chen Xi.


    Finally, he set his eyes on the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms.


    The little guy lies in Chen Xi''s arms.


    Seeing Qin Yongyan looking at her, the little guy immediately hid his little face in Chen Xi''s arms.


    There are too many people here. The little guy has learned to be afraid of strangers.


    Qin Yongyan was silent for a while.


    Then he sighed deeply, looked at Qin Ruoying with complex complexion, and gently asked, "Yingying, is this your child? How old are you? "


    Qin Ruoying didn''t speak. Chen Xi smiled and said, "four and a half years old, five years old in the summer."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He seemed to be sighing and sighed: "so I''m grandpa..."


    Grandpa and granddaughter met for the first time, even under such circumstances.


    The old man, who was called the third uncle, was obviously not interested in seeing their family reunite, so he shouted again: "Qin Yongyan, let me ask you, how should Xuannv be punished according to the ancestral training for having an affair with others and giving birth to wild seeds?"


    Qin Yongyan was stunned.


    He didn''t turn around.


    But looking at Qin Ruoying, he said in a low voice with a painful expression: "Paojiao."


    "What are you doing?! Take them down! "


    Qin Yongyan stood in place with a very complex expression on his face.


    When Qin Ruoying saw him like that, he couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t help muttering in a sad voice: "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    With that, she wanted to break away from Chen Xi''s hand and rush over.


    But at this time, Chen Xi held her tightly, ready to see Qin Yongyan''s reaction again.


    Although this is my father-in-law.


    But if he wants to push Yingying into the fire pit himself, it''s no wonder Chen Xi is ruthless! Qin Yongyan did not respond. The third uncle waited for a moment. Seeing that he was still quiet, he couldn''t help laughing angrily and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t do it? " Qin Yongyan still didn''t answer. Seeing this, the third uncle couldn''t help getting angry and immediately shouted to the crowd behind him: "Xing Huai, he''an, take down the dog men and women and the evil breed for me!" As soon as his voice fell, two shadows suddenly rushed out of the crowd¡° Lao Qin, the third uncle has an order to offend me! " Zhao Xinghuai, Li he''an, Qin Yongyan. The three are the best of their peers and have always been close to each other. The stranger was obviously Qin Yongyan''s son-in-law, and the daughter-in-law was his granddaughter. Zhao Xinghuai and Li he''an didn''t want to participate in these bad things, but when the old man gave an order, they had to take orders to catch the stranger who suddenly broke in. They jumped out of the crowd and went straight to Chen Xi. But at this time, Qin Yongyan suddenly turned around and stopped in front of them, followed by a slap directly on Zhao Xinghuai''s back¡° Lao Qin, you?! " Zhao Xinghuai did not expect that Qin Yongyan dared to attack him under such circumstances. He was overwhelmed and had to be slapped by him. Seeing this, Li he''an immediately held Zhao Xinghuai and handed Qin Yongyan a hand. The three immediately made a regiment. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately said to the big cat, "big cat, go and help him."¡° Meow! " The big cat joined the regiment. The moment forced Li he''an to turn back and parry, which immediately reduced Qin Yongyan''s pressure. The big cat is a monster in the intellectual realm, which is equivalent to the foundation period of the immortal. But Lee and ANN were able to fight the big cat without losing. This also makes Chen Xi have the most intuitive judgment on their strength. The third uncle looked at the three people in a group with a gloomy face, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, Chen Xi suddenly released Qin Ruoying''s hand. He gently pinched the little guy''s face, and then very gently handed the little guy to Qin Ruoying. The little guy was still a little rusty with his mother, so he immediately grabbed Chen Xi, looked a little nervous and asked, "Baba, what are you going to do?"¡° Dad is going to reason with them. Good boy, you go to mom. "¡° Oh. " The little guy nodded, wondering if she understood. Looking at the three people who suddenly fought in front of her, the little guy thought they were dancing... She tilted her head and thought for a while, opening her mouth and preparing to say something. Chen Xi suddenly put a meditation spell on the little guy''s eyebrows. The little guy fell asleep¡° Good, go to sleep. When you wake up, we''ll be home. " Chen Xi gently touched her little face, and then touched Qin Ruoying''s face. Qin Ruoying held his hand and looked worried. But at this time, Chen Xi smiled and said to her, "I''ll take you home." Qin Ruoying was stunned¡° Yes! " She nodded heavily and hugged the little guy in her arms more tightly. Chen Xi withdrew her hand, turned and took a step forward. Behind you. It''s his wife and children. And the sister-in-law who can''t speak, can''t move and can only worry. In front of you. A group of strangers led by the elderly. The old man looked at him and was about to ask someone to take him down. Chen Xi suddenly opened her mouth and gently said two words: "sword!" He raised his right hand and held it in the air. The wind and snow all over the sky seemed to hear his call. It''s like a dragon dance. It''s mighty and romantic. The snow drifted to Chen Xi''s hand and condensed into ice in an instant. But in the blink of an eye, a three foot green front condensed from cold ice appeared in his hand. A sword came, and the wind and snow came. I stand with a sword. Frost and snow are swords, dare to be enemies with the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 110

    A sword came.


    A long sword made of frost and snow appeared in Chen Xi''s hands.


    The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. One stroke can kill people.


    But the sword is made of ice after all.


    In terms of hardness, it is inferior to even glass. It may break to the ground at any touch.


    However, after the sword appeared


    The third uncle suddenly changed color, and his old face was full of shock!


    "The magic is divine! You have already stepped into the realm of Heavenly Master when you are young! "


    A martial artist holding a pill and sitting on his crotch is called a master.


    The alchemist''s technique of communicating with God is called the Heavenly Master.


    Both are titles, but the meaning they represent can not be described in the same word.


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    No matter which road you take, you can reach the same end in the end.


    Therefore, if we compare the two together, the Heavenly Master is higher than the grand master by two realms.


    The third uncle looked at Chen Xi with some surprise.


    No matter what he thinks, this man is almost as big as Qin Ruoying.


    But he is a alchemist who knows the divine realm?


    The third uncle is still in doubt.


    But Chen Xi took another step forward and said coldly, "who will come!"


    Who''s coming?


    Who dares to come?


    He stood proudly with a sword, taking frost and snow as his sword, and his momentum soared.


    It seems that an ordinary young man suddenly becomes a peerless swordsman who is proud of the world.


    A cyclone suddenly appeared over the yard, and the wind and snow were discharged out of the yard by the invisible cyclone.


    Even the snow stopped in the yard.


    Martial arts stress momentum.


    If you lose momentum against others, you have lost three points.


    Chen Xi''s momentum is strong and aggressive.


    The third uncle was a little confused about him.


    But the old man was very cunning. Since he couldn''t figure out the details, he immediately looked behind him.


    He didn''t speak, and a middle-aged man immediately came out.


    The middle-aged man is full of muscles and knots. He only wears a single coat in winter.


    After walking out of the crowd, he spit hard on the ground and said with some disdain: "the little doll dares to be presumptuous here, you..."


    However, before his words were finished, Chen Xi interrupted him.


    Without even looking at the man, he said coldly, "you don''t deserve it."


    The man was stunned and his whole face was distorted.


    But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly waved her arm, and an invisible Qi burst out.


    The man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out in the air!


    "Zhao Laosi! Are you okay? "


    If the people behind him hadn''t helped him in time, I''m afraid the man would have fallen heavily to the ground.


    Zhao Laosi kept spitting blood and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at him like this, I''m afraid he has suffered a heavy internal injury.


    "Help him to find Doctor Wang."


    The third uncle just looked at Zhao Laosi and turned to Chen Xi again.


    At this time, his expression finally became dignified.


    "Who will come?"


    Chen Xi took another step forward and said coldly.


    Although he spoke to everyone in the yard, his eyes were on the third uncle.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Xi will not use a sword.


    The reason why I want to take the sword before fighting today is to win power for myself.


    The old man is not simple.


    The village is even more hidden.


    Chen Xi is proud, but not arrogant.


    Below the golden elixir are mole ants.


    But if there are some golden elixirs, it''s still a little tricky.


    After all, he is still seriously injured.


    Besides, his wife and children are here.


    Once you do it, you''ll kill them!


    Chen Xi walked slowly towards the gate with her sword.


    Some people with low strength were frightened and ran out of the yard at the moment.


    "Young man, what a great spirit."


    The third uncle finally spoke.


    He laughed and looked at Chen Xi thoughtfully. Then he shook his head and sighed, "just let my old bone meet you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the third uncle suddenly shot!


    He was full of energy and suddenly slapped Chen Xi.


    This palm, like a rainbow running through the sun, went straight to Chen Xi''s forehead.


    Third uncle''s behavior is actually the same as a sneak attack, which is despised by others.


    The reason why he wants to do this is because he is not sure that he can beat Chen Xi.


    It can only be said that Chen Xi was too strong, so he didn''t dare to be big in front of Chen Xi¡° Chen Xi, be careful! " At the same time when the third uncle shot, Qin Yuqing, who had already been released by Chen Xi, suddenly shouted: "the third uncle has developed vigorous strength, which is above the master..." however, the third uncle''s action is so fast. She had just opened her mouth, and the third uncle had slapped Chen Xi''s head. The position he chose was very clever. He stood in front of Chen Xi on the left. Chen Xi held a sword in his right hand, and the empty door on the left was wide open, full of flaws. Looking at Chen Xi close at hand, a cold light flashed in the third uncle''s eyes. He even thought of what it would be like after this palm hit. Heavenly Master? Within ten steps, I''ll kill you like a chicken! A fierce look flashed in the third uncle''s eyes. He is not a good man or woman. So after this palm was waved, I didn''t want to keep my hand at all! But then. Chen Xi suddenly disappeared from his eyes. The third uncle was stunned and could no longer maintain the calm of the status quo. His complexion changed greatly, and his body immediately looked like an old crane returning its wings. He immediately wanted to flash away. But how can Chen Xi let him go? The sword followed his heart, and the long sword solidified by frost and snow immediately stabbed the third uncle''s chest. The first move of Yuehuang sword formula. A sword, hide empty. When the sword is not released, the sword Qi returns to the same, hidden but not released. The sword moves out. The moment is like a long river hanging upside down, soaring into the sky! The sword tip first pierced the vigorous Qi outside the third uncle''s body, and that layer of vigorous mask that can be condensed by martial artists in the vigorous realm. The so-called invincible Gang Qi shield was like a glass cover at the moment, and was immediately pierced by Chen Xi''s sword tip. But in the blink of an eye, it turned into white gas and escaped everywhere. Third uncle retreats! It was three minutes faster than when he came, and it was swept out of the yard in the blink of an eye. Run! This man is too terrible! Unfortunately, that sword is faster. A sword hides nothing. When the sword moves out, drink blood and return! The third uncle was still in mid air, but Chen Xi''s sword seemed to turn into a light and shot directly at the third uncle''s back¡® Poof! " The sword Qi went straight into the flesh, and the third uncle suddenly burst out a blood mist! Then, like a wild goose shot by a hunter, he fell heavily down the hillside. There was a dead silence. Even Qin Ruoying was frightened by Chen Xi''s evil spirit. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pull his clothes. No wonder he wants Niannian to sleep. I dare to kill... "Third uncle!" A few smart people immediately reacted, shouted, and the third uncle rushed out to find him. The change came too suddenly. The two men who were fighting with Qin Yongyan and big cat immediately jumped out of the battle group and retreated directly to the gate of the courtyard. The big cat wanted to chase again, but Chen Xi stopped it in time¡° Big cat, come back. "¡° Meow ~ "Qin Yongyan stared at the cheap son-in-law in front of him. That''s uncle! Master gangjing! Even he couldn''t catch a sword... Chen Xi didn''t notice his father-in-law''s expression. He just took another step forward, glanced at everyone in front of him and asked coldly, "who else?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    In fact, Chen Xi doesn''t want to kill them all, but to kill them!


    What shit Zuxun?


    What shit?


    Canning Yingying?


    Then I''ll burn you first!


    At the moment, the evil spirit in Chen Xi''s eyes is enough to make people retreat three feet.


    After he hit the third uncle with a sword, the busy people in the yard withdrew from the yard one after another.


    They come quickly and leave faster.


    Chen Xi hardly stopped. She took another step forward and said coldly, "who else?"


    He scanned everyone who dared to show up.


    However, everyone who has eye contact with him will quickly look away and dare not look at him for more than a second.


    Even Zhao Xinghuai and Li he''an, who had just fought with Qin Yongyan, now retreated to the gate of the courtyard and guarded the gate with a nervous face.


    The third uncle can''t even take his move


    No one dared to stand up.


    Chen Xi waited for a moment and saw that they were afraid. Then she took Yingying''s hand again and said gently to her, "let''s go home."


    Four simple words.


    But let Qin Ruoying cry again at this moment.


    She looked at the strange and familiar man in front of her, and an infinite sense of security filled her heart in an instant.


    Twenty years ago, the subconscious choice


    No mistake!


    Chen Xi holds a sword in one hand and Yingying in the other.


    He''s taking her home.


    On our way home


    People stop killing.


    Buddha block kill Buddha.


    However, just when Chen Xi was full of momentum, an old voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Yes, from the sky.


    "Young man, since you have become a Heavenly Master, why should you be so angry? I once had to meet a Heavenly Master, whose bearing is also admirable... "


    The sound seemed to be everywhere.


    After hearing the sound, the people outside the yard looked a little suspicious and constantly turned around to look at the source of the sound.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help humming angrily.


    He gently squeezed Yingying''s soft boneless palm, which released her hand again.


    "Play tricks and kill the young to the old..."


    Chen Xi took another step and protected Yingying behind her.


    Then he raised his head slightly and looked at the direction of the ancestral temple.


    Closely following, Chen Xi suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted, "since you want to fight, get out of here! Together, so as not to waste my time! "


    At that moment, his voice was like the roar of a lion and the explosion of thunder.


    The people outside the yard were shocked by the roar of their ears, and they immediately couldn''t help covering their ears.


    Some couldn''t stand it, and even immediately squatted on the ground and shouted in pain.


    However, the Qin family in the yard didn''t even feel it at all.


    Qin Yuqing even wondered what happened to the people outside the yard?


    "Hehe..."


    A burst of laughter burst out.


    Man has not arrived yet, but his image can be heard in his voice.


    Just like an old and kind grandfather watching his naughty grandson, his eyes are full of the feeling of kindness and doting.


    "Young man, what a big tone..."


    The voice fell, and a figure suddenly appeared over the ancestral temple.


    That is an old man in a white martial arts suit.


    Old, leaning on an elm crutch.


    He walked slowly towards the yard.


    Yes, he''s leaving.


    But he walked in the air at an altitude of 40 or 50 meters and stepped on the sky.


    "That''s... That''s... Great uncle!!"


    Zhao Xinghuai had been staring at the old man foolishly. After rubbing his eyes hard, he suddenly knelt down and shouted, "greetings to uncle!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone outside the yard knelt on the ground and shouted, "greetings to uncle."


    Great uncle, the legend of the village.


    No one knows how old uncle Tai is, and no one can figure out how high his generation is.


    So even the third uncle can only call uncle Tai as Uncle Tai


    Great uncle hasn''t appeared for decades, so many people think that great uncle has died.


    Unexpectedly, I can see my uncle again today!


    Chen Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He''s not feeling well.


    Because he can''t stand this kind of old miscellaneous hair, which has been rotten to the feudal tradition, but is always unwilling to turn into dust!


    I don''t care what Tianmen and Xuannv you are. If you want to burn Yingying, you can''t get along with me!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help humming angrily. Then he took his sword and walked in the direction of the old man step by step. It''s like playing in Mount Tai. Every step Chen Xi takes is like stepping on a new step. But there was nothing under his feet. Empty step in the air. Go up to the sky! Uncle justice greeted the younger generation outside the yard with a smile. When he saw Chen Xi coming from the yard, the kind smile on his face slowly disappeared¡° "Heaven and man?" The great uncle leaned on his crutch and asked in surprise, "have you stepped into heaven and man?" Above the Heavenly Master, it is called the condensation pill. If you succeed in condensing pills, you will be heaven and man! Chen Xi stepped on the sky and stood in front of his great uncle. Old and young, one with a sword and one with a stick. Just stand in the sky. Chen Xi didn''t seem to hear his uncle''s exclamation. Instead, she asked herself, "I have only one question." Uncle Tai gave him a deep look and said with a smile, "please." Chen Xi''s state now has made him have to put the young man in the same position as himself. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi suddenly laughed¡° It''s endless. Why don''t we go together... Is there anyone else on you? If you have any, call it out quickly. I''m in a hurry. " With that, Chen Xi stood with her hands down and the tip of the sword pointed obliquely. Frost and snow are swords. Shining. Uncle Tai didn''t speak. At the moment, his eyes also became a little gloomy. Since the third uncle entered the door, Chen Xi''s potential has been rising. Before the fight, the great uncle''s heart has given birth to a trace of timidity! This is potential! Win with potential, win without war! This young man is really terrible. Uncle Tai looked at Chen Xi without expression, as if he were thinking about something. After thinking about it, he suddenly laughed again¡° Young man, it''s good to have spirit... "" but have you ever thought about what will happen to you and your wife and children if you lose today, even if you lose only one move... "" Old miscellaneous hair is so vicious! As soon as he said this, even with Chen Xi''s self-confidence and determination, he couldn''t help looking back at his wife and children in the yard. Almost without any hesitation, he raised his left hand and grabbed it! The wind and snow suddenly increased! But in a moment, hundreds of frost swords condensed around him! Chen Xi waved her left hand. The dense frost sword suddenly flew to Qin Ruoying in the yard¡® The long sword broke into the ground and made a crisp sound. With Qin Ruoying as the center of the circle, dense frost swords are continuously inserted into the ground. A defense array takes shape in an instant! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

    Frost and snow are swords and swords are arrays!


    Hundreds of frost swords were densely inserted on the ground and surrounded Qin Ruoying holding the little guy in the middle.


    If you look from the sky, you can find that these swords are not inserted at will.


    The location of each frost sword implicitly contains a certain truth of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yongyan is his father-in-law and Qin Yuqing is his sister-in-law.


    These are all characters closely related to Yingying, so Chen Xi easily circled them in.


    In such a big village, Yingying seems to have only these two relatives left.


    The array needs to be distracted.


    In fact, this is uncle Tai''s real purpose.


    Will he really be kind enough to remind Chen Xi to protect his wife and children?


    Obviously not.


    Great uncle is just breaking Chen Xi''s power.


    Take your lifeline and break the trend with one word.


    It''s even seven inches to hit a snake, not to mention a man?


    In Uncle Tai''s eyes, Chen Xi came with a startling sword.


    Chen Xi''s own potential has reached the realm of change.


    Like Ximen blowing snow on the top of the Forbidden City, one sword per person, the momentum has become natural.


    But Chen Xi is not Ximen blowing snow after all.


    He is more like Ye Gucheng with fatal weakness.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    YingYing and chanting.


    Uncle Tai skillfully grasped Chen Xi''s weakness.


    It broke his momentum.


    Chen Xi''s realm is too difficult for his uncle to understand.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    If only looking at the realm can determine who wins and who loses, what else to fight?


    It''s OK to directly compare with whose realm is higher.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    A warrior who knows the peak of strength may not be able to change strength if he uses the right method.


    This is martial arts.


    The outcome can be seen in an instant when experts compete.


    So when Chen Xi was distracted to set up a defense array for Qin Ruoying, great uncle shot.


    He suddenly held his crutch and waved it to Chen Xi.


    This leading crutch is his weapon!


    With the great uncle''s support, the faucet at the top of the crutch seemed to come alive, just like a dormant and sleeping black dragon. Suddenly he woke up, with a white rainbow strength and a startling power, he suddenly rushed to Chen Xi.


    The sting dragon sleeps and roars thousands of mountains!


    The clouds move in all directions, and the whole world will surrender!


    Uncle Tai''s sneak attack was very sudden. Chen Xi turned back and arranged the array. He had not turned around yet.


    He shot it with a stick, which turned out to be aimed at the back of Chen Xi''s head.


    It''s no different from what uncle three did before.


    But he is a little better than the third uncle, that is, he knows to break the trend and make his opponent lose his mind before he makes a move.


    However.


    Even though his great uncle was wily, he still made a mistake.


    That is


    He misjudged Chen Xi''s strength.


    Not overestimate, but far underestimate.


    Mingjin can really kill Huajin.


    But the golden elixir is absolutely impossible to kill the God!


    Even if it''s just a badly wounded God.


    Therefore, just when the leading crutch was about to hit Chen Xi.


    A long sword suddenly appeared in front of my uncle.


    ''ding ''


    Frost sword from bottom to top, the seemingly fragile blade blocked uncle Tai''s leading crutch.


    Because the distance was too close, uncle Tai could even see every fine line on the frost sword.


    He stared, his whole body was full of energy, and his sleeves were hunting.


    Almost.


    You can break this frost sword right away!


    However, no matter how hard uncle Tai tried, the frost sword was like the pillar of Optimus, lying between him and Chen Xi.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s array was finally set up.


    Under the infusion of Zhenyuan, the blade of Shuangjian suddenly burst into a strong golden light.


    He turned to look at his great uncle.


    "Since you''re tired of living, I''ll give you a ride."


    When the voice fell, the great uncle was startled and suddenly realized that a great threat was coming.


    Seeing this, uncle Tai took back the leading crutch and then posed in a posture.


    The dragon''s tail is entrenched, the dragon''s head is raised to the sky, and the staff is held in front with both hands.


    Shou Zi Jue¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon hovers in the abyss, motionless as a mountain!


    At the moment when he was ready, the tip of the sword solidified by frost and snow stabbed him.


    A sword hides nothing.


    Why does Chen Xi use a sword?


    That''s because the real yuan he has accumulated is still too small, even pitifully small.


    It''s like a professional landlord who obviously has 10 million cash, but chooses to buy all of it and then live by collecting rent


    And it''s still the kind you just started. Therefore, he must be careful. He even has to haggle over everything when buying vegetables. He doesn''t have the arrogance of a multimillionaire. Save money, buy a house, collect rent, save money, buy a house again, collect more rent... This is a qualified professional landlord. Yuehuang sword formula is a magic skill comparable to Tianyan 49 style. Although there are few moves and great limitations, they have incomparable advantages over Tianyan 49 moves. That is, the sword formula consumes less real yuan. This is also the fundamental reason why Uncle Tai can still hop in front of Chen Xi. A sword is hidden in the air. The sword light turned into a golden light and suddenly exploded at Uncle Tai. The sword came fiercely. The uncle held the Dragon Staff in both hands and roared, "get up!" the order , once given , will be strictly enforced. A black coiled dragon is just like the essence. It turns into a roar and wants to attack! Enter the Tao with martial arts, understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and integrate the aura of heaven and earth. To practice martial arts to this level, great uncle is actually a rare peerless expert in the world. But it''s a pity... He met Chen Xi today. A person who belongs to the world but does not belong to the world. Therefore, when the golden awn hit the black dragon, the black dragon was almost shaken. At the critical moment, the great uncle roared. The vitality of the whole body suddenly soared, which also made the shaky black dragon entrench again. He actually took the sword. Chen Xi looked at him in surprise, but the movement on her hand didn''t stop. A sword has been caught. Let''s have another sword. incorrect. It''s a hundred swords. The second move of Yuehuang sword formula - hundred swords, no end. Chen Xi raised her long sword and pointed to her uncle from a distance. A cold wind that could hardly be opened suddenly blew. In the wind and snow, a hundred frost swords condensed and formed next to Chen Xi. Although the number is not as large as when the array was just arranged, each one is vaguely golden. A hundred swords float in the air, as if to illuminate the whole world. The man stood in the air without any emotion in his eyes. This is the last picture that uncle Tai can see in his life¡° No!! " The golden light blooms. Enough to wipe out all the darkness in the world. After Baijian flew out, Chen Xi turned directly and flew back towards the yard. He gently released the frost sword in his hand. The invincible magic sword also turned into snowflakes and sprinkled on this ancient village. Chen Xi slowly falls beside Qin Ruoying. After reaching out and touching her cold pretty face blown by the wind and snow. He then slowly took her hand and gently said to her, "let''s go home." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 113

    The little guy had a long, long dream.


    In that dream, there are wonderful magic castles, lively and lovely cartoon dolls, and colorful and brilliant magic


    What a long dream.


    She wants to go roller coaster, but Baba won''t take her!


    Or sister Chang''e, it''s the roller coaster that sister Chang''e took her!


    Many people play roller coasters. The little guy has followed sister Chang''e for several times without getting tired of it.


    Huh?


    Where''s Baba?


    The little guy suddenly thought of Baba, so he sat on the roller coaster looking for Baba everywhere.


    "Read."


    "Dad is here."


    The little guy walked along the road and suddenly saw his father flying in the sky to say hello to her!


    "Baba!"


    She immediately jumped up and jumped into her father''s arms.


    "Will dad take you to the sky to pick stars?"


    "Good!"


    She sat in her father''s arms, poked her little head, and watched the roller coaster under her get smaller and smaller.


    She flew higher and higher, but she didn''t feel afraid at all.


    Suddenly, a white cloud floated in front of the little guy.


    She pulled out a piece, held it high in her hand, looked at her father and asked, "Baba, is this a cloud?"


    "Yes, try it. Is it delicious?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately took Baiyun and took a bite.


    The sweet taste immediately narrowed her smiling eyes.


    "Delicious! Baba, you eat! "


    "Well! Good reading! Delicious! "


    Father and daughter are eating clouds, suddenly


    I woke up.


    The light was a little harsh. The little guy closed his eyes tightly and moaned for half a day. Finally he opened his eyes.


    "Read, wake up?"


    A woman''s voice came into her ears.


    With the help of the woman, the little guy sat up with a confused expression on his face.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked at the woman, but suddenly ''wow'' and cried!


    "Baba... Baba..."


    Qin Ruoying was stunned.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately came over from the side.


    He gently hugged the little guy in his arms, and then kept comforting: "Dad is here, dad is here..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the little guy slowly stopped crying.


    She tooted her mouth and hugged Chen Xi tightly.


    As if he had suffered some great injustice.


    After comforting her for a while, Chen Xi picked her up and said with a smile, "go, Dad, take you to wash your face."


    The little guy fell on Chen Xi and looked at Qin Ruoying with red eyes.


    Qin Ruoying is also looking at her.


    However, the expression on Qin Ruoying''s face seemed very sad.


    When she saw Chen Xi pick up the little guy from the bed, she immediately stood up from the chair, then walked to the side and gave way to Chen Xi.


    Seeing the sad look on her face, Chen Xi immediately reached out and patted her arm, smiled and comforted: "give the child some time..."


    "Yes."


    Qin Ruoying nodded and forcibly swallowed the tears that had swirled in his eyes.


    Chen Xi took the little guy to the bathroom.


    She also wants to follow up and see how Chen Xi washes the little guy.


    But she had just taken one step, but she immediately backed back.


    There was a clatter of running water in the bathroom.


    The little guy bit his toothbrush and said something to Chen Xi in a stuffy voice, which immediately made Chen Xi laugh.


    Qin Ruoying really wanted to hear what they were saying, so after hesitating, she quietly leaned towards the bathroom.


    However, she is not an immortal, nor a alchemist, nor even a warrior.


    So even if she tried harder, she couldn''t hear what the little guy was talking about.


    The sound of the water stopped suddenly.


    Qin Ruoying hurriedly returns to his original place as if he had never moved.


    After washing.


    The little guy finally woke up.


    Chen Xi led her out of the bathroom, and then came directly to Qin Ruoying.


    "Niannian, dad is going to cook. Mom will play with you, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help hesitating.


    She looked up at Chen Xi and then at Qin Ruoying.


    After serious consideration, she nodded gently and said, "OK."


    "Really good, go and let your mother watch cartoons with you."


    With that, Chen Xi pinched her little face and handed her hand to Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying doesn''t seem to have recovered. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and said, "Yingying, please watch cartoons with her." With that, Chen Xi took the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other. After putting his mother''s and daughter''s hands together, he smiled and said, "Dad has gone to cook. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you." The former one was for the little guy, while the latter one looked at Qin Ruoying. With that, Chen Xi blinked at Qin Ruoying. When you say nothing at all. The mother and daughter looked at Chen Xi and walked out of the West Wing room. After he closed the door gently, Qin Ruoying asked the little guy tentatively, "Niannian... Mom... Can I hold you?" The little guy nodded, took the initiative to raise his little hand and said sweetly, "numb, hold!" Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying suddenly seemed a little excited. She quickly squatted down and gently took the little guy into her arms. Only then did she hold the little guy''s ass and pick her up. Different from the excitement of reunion. At this moment, Qin Ruoying was only happy. Heartfelt joy. She was so happy that she couldn''t help crying¡° Nian Nian, what cartoon do you want to see? Mom is looking for you... "It seems that she doesn''t want the child to see her crying. So after Qin Ruoying put the little guy on the bed, he immediately turned around and looked for the remote control. She secretly wiped the tears off her face while looking for the remote control. Qin Ruoying pretends to look for the remote control. The little guy waited for a while. It seemed that she was impatient, so she lay on the bed and found it by herself. Sure enough, the remote control is quietly on the bedside table. She picked up the remote control and immediately giggled: "here! Here it is! " As she spoke, she skillfully pressed on the TV. Channel is the children''s channel. She is playing her favorite cartoon. So she immediately turned to the other corner of the room and shouted, "big cat! Big cat! Come on! We watched cartoons! " I don''t know where the big cat was hiding just now. But after hearing the little guy''s call, it immediately came out, and then turned into a dark shadow, got into the little guy''s arms, and watched cartoons with her. Qin Ruoying turned around and looked at the daughter with the remote control and the big cat in her arms. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. The little guy waited for a moment. Seeing that she was still stunned, he immediately shouted to her, "Ma Ma! Sit down! " As she spoke, she patted the quilt beside her. Qin Ruoying sat on the edge of the bed, but the little guy seemed dissatisfied, so he immediately pouted and said, "Ma Ma wants to sit up!" Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying immediately took off his shoes and sat next to the little guy. After seeing her sit up, the little guy nodded with satisfaction, then directly raised her arm and got into her arms like a cat¡° Ma Ma accompanies me to watch cartoons! "¡° Ok... Mom, watch it with you! " Outside. After hearing the dialogue between mother and daughter, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling. After laughing for a while, he walked to the kitchen with confidence. As a good man in the new era, he has to cook for his wife, children, father-in-law and sister-in-law! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    The Sihe Courtyard of the Qin family suddenly became lively.


    There were not many dishes at home, so Chen Xi went to the supermarket first, then took big and small bags, and went straight into the kitchen after coming back.


    He and Niannian are the only outsiders in the family.


    It is precisely because of their two outsiders that the atmosphere of the family becomes a little strange.


    Qin Ruoying watches cartoons with the little guy in the West Wing room. Qin Yuqing calls in the East Wing room. Qin Yongyan stays alone in the study next to the main room and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    With more people at home, dinner will naturally be more abundant.


    So when Chen Xi returned to the kitchen, she opened the three stoves together, washed vegetables, prepared vegetables, cut silk and scraped skin, cooked soup and fried vegetables. It was a pleasure to be busy.


    After all, he didn''t have three heads and six arms, so he simply used the sword technique and the fire control formula in his hand, and was ready to cook the family dinner by means of an immortal.


    Yes, family dinner.


    Chen Xi was brought up by her grandfather.


    Unfortunately, his grandfather died early, so he had no relatives in the world for a long time.


    When I was in college, I finally had a lover.


    Also let him understand what is concerned.


    Now, lovers have become relatives.


    So her relatives became his relatives.


    He has relatives.


    A relationship that is separated from blood but comparable to blood.


    A man without a home suddenly has a home.


    So he cherishes it more than anyone.


    Stewed goose platter, stewed swallow with rock sugar, golden hook wing cup, steamed lobster, braised dragon tongue with perch eel, braised snail meat with abalone, braised Liaoning ginseng with juice, steamed bighorn crab, steamed East Star spot, stewed flower glue with Cordyceps sinensis


    Ten dishes, all big dishes.


    Yingying likes to drink vegetable soup, so Chen Xi specially made her a winter health nourishing vegetable soup.


    Chen Xi scooped up a latte spoon and tasted it.


    Well, it tastes good.


    As for the little guy, she''s not picky. She likes to eat whatever her father makes, so it''s easier to clean up.


    Because she didn''t know how her father-in-law and sister-in-law tasted, Chen Xi couldn''t cook a dish for them for the time being.


    Because it is winter, the sky in Beijing has been completely shrouded by night before 6 p.m.


    Thousands of lights are burning in the sky without night, and the wind is fragrant within ten miles.


    Lights were also on in the courtyard of the Qin family.


    There are many dishes today, so I can only eat in the main hall.


    After putting the dishes and chopsticks in order, Chen Xi shouted at the door: "dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner first."


    The little guy heard his father''s cry.


    So he immediately jumped up from Qin Ruoying''s arms, stood on the bed and said, "Ma Ma! It''s dinner. I''m hungry! I want to eat! "


    "OK, let''s go. Mom will take you to dinner."


    Qin Ruoying took the little guy out of the West Wing room.


    When I came to the main hall, I was immediately frightened by the rich dinner in front of me.


    "What did you do?"


    She put down the little guy, then pointed to the big meal in front of her, and asked with some doubt.


    Chen Xi used to cook, but she only knew a few simple home dishes, too complex dishes. Don''t even think about it.


    As for the table in front of her, even if Chen Xi told her she bought it outside, she would immediately believe it.


    "Well, my craft is OK."


    "I''ve grown."


    Qin Ruoying glanced at the little guy quietly.


    Seeing that she was only studying the dishes on the table, she quickly kissed Chen Xi on the face.


    With the reward from his wife, Chen Xi immediately smiled proudly.


    It''s worth his effort.


    it ''s not bad.


    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, the tacit understanding between them has become closer.


    They stood in front of the main hall and waited for a moment. Seeing that the little guy couldn''t wait, they made an action almost at the same time.


    Without any prior consultation.


    Qin Ruoying points to the study on the right, and Chen Xi points to the East Chamber on the left.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying immediately smiled and said, "the heart has a soul..."


    Chen Xi said, "one point!"


    With that, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Ruoying turned and walked to the study.


    "I''ll call Dad first."


    After she left, Chen Xi touched the little guy''s head and said, "read well, don''t eat secretly. My father went to ask my aunt to eat, and we''ll have dinner when my grandfather and aunt arrive."


    "Yes! I don''t steal! "


    The little guy nodded heavily as he chewed the stewed goose.


    "Naughty."


    Gently pinched her little face as raised as a hamster, and Chen Xi walked out of the main hall with a smile.


    The light in the East compartment is on. Qin Yuqing has been hiding in the house since she came home. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. Chen Xi knocked on the door, but she didn''t respond. You can''t break into your sister-in-law''s room. So, after waiting outside for a while, Chen Xi shouted outside the door, "it''s time to eat." No address. Because he really hasn''t figured out how to call his sister-in-law... It''s too strange to call her full name directly. If it''s called Yu Qing, I''m afraid he''ll get a slap in the face because of his current relationship with his sister-in-law. So Chen Xi thought it over and over and simply saved even calling Hu. Not long after waiting, the door opened. Qin Yuqing walked out of the East chamber and stood in front of Chen Xi. She looked at Chen Xi thoughtfully, but she didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and said to her, "dinner is ready." Then he turned and walked towards the main hall. The words have been brought. Whether to eat or not depends on herself. Looking at Chen Xi''s back immediately, Qin Yuqing hesitated, and then suddenly said, "the leader wants to see you. I hope you can go to the Beijing headquarters with me..." Chen Xi didn''t turn around, as if she didn''t hear it. Qin Yuqing was a little anxious and immediately wanted to catch up. But then. Chen Xi suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked back at Qin Yuqing. He said faintly, "I can give you a face and let him see me." With that, he turned and walked into the main hall. Outside the study. Qin Ruoying knocked on the door. After waiting for two seconds, she didn''t hear a response, so she pushed the door directly and entered¡° Dad, dinner is ready... "Qin Yongyan sat in his chair and stared at the desk in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Ruoying went to him, looked at the rice paper on the table, and read out the words he wrote on the paper: "the Tianmen gate interrupts the opening of the Chu River, and the clear water flows back here in the East. The green mountains on both sides of the Strait come out relatively, and the lonely sails come from the edge of the sun... "The word is a good word, and the poem is a good poem. After reading, Qin Ruoying gently put his hand on his father''s shoulder. After a little hesitation, she asked uncertainly, "Dad, are you blaming me?" Qin Yongyan didn''t speak. Qin Ruoying stood silently behind him. The expression on his face became more and more sad. Suddenly. Qin Yongyan sighed deeply. Then he crumpled the rice paper on the table into a ball and threw it casually in the next basket¡° Come on, have dinner and let me try my good son-in-law''s craft. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 115

    family party.


    Home and dinner.


    A family sits together for dinner, which is called a family banquet.


    Family dinners are so common that they don''t pay attention to anything. They just need a family to sit together and have a happy meal.


    China is very big, so there may be some differences in customs everywhere.


    In some places, even going to the most upscale and expensive restaurant can not be regarded as the highest standard for receiving guests.


    The real highest standard is to invite guests home for a seemingly ordinary meal.


    family party.


    Chen Xi has never had a family dinner.


    It used to be called couple meal with Yingying.


    When Chen Xi returned to the main hall, she just saw the little guy standing on the chair, quietly eating the dishes on the table.


    She can use chopsticks, but she doesn''t like them.


    We usually eat rice in soup, so we usually use a spoon.


    Chen Xi served a big dish today.


    The little guy tried a few times and found that he couldn''t afford to eat, so he simply threw down his chopsticks and grabbed them by hand.


    Chen Xi walked quietly to her side and coughed gently.


    Chen Xi also lowered her voice for fear of scaring her.


    But I didn''t expect that it was this sound that frightened the little guy, and immediately threw out the stewed goose slices on his hands in a panic.


    "Baba... I didn''t steal it!"


    As he spoke, the little guy quickly wiped the oil on his mouth.


    Seeing that her hands and mouth were full of oil, Chen Xi sat next to her, took out a paper towel and wiped it carefully for her.


    It seemed that he was afraid of his father''s anger, so the little guy immediately muttered and put on a pitiful look.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi rubbed her head, smiled and said, "good boy, eat when you''re hungry. It''s okay."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi also stood up and handed her the stewed goose leg on the table.


    The little guy is also a little clever. He knows not to take the largest and most conspicuous stewed goose legs, but only some seemingly insignificant stewed goose slices.


    "Baba, that''s nice!"


    After taking the stewed goose leg, the little guy was immediately happy, and the little face with a smile was going to blossom.


    After taking a big bite, she returned the stewed goose to the big cat while chewing. She said vaguely, "come on, big cat, you can eat it too."


    Hearing the speech, the big cat quickly jumped up to the little guy, took a bite and meowed.


    This guy is a demon with successful cultivation. The spirit of heaven and earth has washed the filth on him, so Chen Xi doesn''t mind the little guy eating with him.


    Chen Xi waited a minute.


    After seeing her happy, he pulled her to his side, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "read, promise dad, don''t lie in the future... You can tell Dad what you want. As long as it''s a reasonable request, Dad can promise you, you know?"


    The little guy was stunned.


    After hesitating, she nodded gently, pouted and replied weakly, "OK, I don''t lie..."


    "That''s good."


    Chen Xi pinched her little face.


    At this time, Qin Yuqing also followed into the main hall.


    Seeing her sitting down, Chen Xi turned and looked in the direction of the study.


    Seriously, he hasn''t figured out what kind of attitude to face Qin Yongyan


    Since ancient times, the relationship between Weng and son-in-law has been slightly better than that between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    But this does not mean that there will be no contradiction between Weng and his son-in-law.


    As the saying goes: mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks, the more she likes it.


    However, when the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, there is no unified statement.


    Maybe it''s because mature men are more introverted, so they will hide some ideas in their hearts and won''t make a conclusion easily.


    Even if you like it or don''t like it, your father-in-law won''t express it easily.


    Before getting home, Qin Ruoying offered to eat outside, but Chen Xi offered to let her taste her craft.


    Qin Ruoying couldn''t resist him, so he had a big meal in front of him.


    In fact, eating is not the point.


    Formal meeting with Yingying''s father is the focus of this dinner.


    Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan have a delicate relationship with Weng''s son-in-law.


    Niannian is four years old. Qin Yongyan knows he has a granddaughter.


    Moreover, as his prospective son-in-law, Chen Xi was still in the village in the morning, showing his absolute power beyond imagination.


    All this.


    What kind of experience should it be for Qin Yongyan?


    Chen Xi really can''t imagine from his perspective.


    After all, he is not a party


    Anyway, the raw rice is cooked, and he has eaten all the rice. The father-in-law can''t let him spit it out, can he?


    I haven''t been waiting for a while.


    Qin Ruoying and Qin Yongyan arrived. As soon as they entered the main hall, Chen Xi was ready to get up and greet them. Like Qin Yuqing, Chen Xi hasn''t figured out how to call Qin Yongyan. Yingying is not his wife after all. The two of them were originally private for life, so it''s obviously not good to call dad directly. Niannian is four years old. He''s still yelling at his grandfather''s sweetness. But he calls Qin Yongyan his uncle. I''m afraid he''s too raw? What should I call him? Annoying, annoying. The family is short, and the gods are worried. Chen Xi was still worried, but Qin Yongyan''s reaction immediately alleviated Chen Xi''s embarrassment. Qin Yongyan followed Qin Ruoying into the main hall. When he saw that Chen Xi was ready to get up, he immediately stopped Chen Xi and said with a smile, "you''re working hard, sit down." With that, he sat directly in front of the red sandalwood carving case¡° After waiting so long, are the children hungry? Move chopsticks, move chopsticks, let''s have a taste. Is the master''s cooking as good as swordsmanship... "Qin Yongyan said with a smile, but quietly joked with Chen Xi. As soon as this remark came out, Qin Yuqing''s hand ready to take chopsticks immediately shook. She is a master of martial arts, but now she even trembles with a pair of chopsticks. It is conceivable how complicated her mood should be. After all, she is not as strong as Qin Yongyan. After secretly glancing at Chen Xi, he picked up the chopsticks and started directly. At this time, Chen Xi got up and pushed the cup of golden hook wing cup in front of Qin Yongyan, and then said with a smile, "I''m laughing. This golden hook wing cup is my specialty. Would you like to try it?"¡° Hehe, you''re welcome. "¡° Please. " A seemingly ordinary family dinner began in this harmonious atmosphere. During this period, Qin Yongyan kept chatting with Chen Xi about all kinds of trivial things. Qin Ruoying is responsible for serving the little guy to eat. Only Qin Yuqing has been fidgeting and feels very uncomfortable. After cleaning the rice in twos and threes, she immediately got up and said, "I''m full, uncle and sister, you eat slowly..." with that, Qin Yuqing wanted to turn around and leave. However, at this time. Qin Yongyan suddenly stopped her and asked, "Yuqing, did you talk to your father on the phone?" Qin Yuqing nodded and replied, "it''s passed. They can''t come back for some time."¡° Oh, good. " Qin Yongyan nodded, but he suddenly pointed to her position, smiled and said, "there are guests at home. You can be regarded as half the master here. Don''t hurry to go and sit down again."¡° Ah? " Qin Yuqing looked at Qin Yongyan in surprise. Seeing that he was smiling at herself, Qin Yuqing hesitated, and then sat down again reluctantly. Chen Xi glanced at Qin Yuqing. When she sat down, she suddenly said to Qin Yongyan, "Uncle Qin, I''m sorry to call you like this..." hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan immediately turned to Chen Xi. He always had a smile on his face, so he smiled and looked at Chen Xi without talking. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled. He gently held Qin Ruoying''s hand under the table, and then said with a smile: "Niannian is four years old, but I still owe Yingying a romantic wedding..." so, I hope I can make up the wedding for her under your witness, you see... "Is it OK?" Qin Yongyan hasn''t had time to answer, but Qin Ruoying has turned his head and looked at Chen Xi in a daze. Wedding. She really never thought about it. Chen Xi has been taking this matter to heart... Yiyan drinks and grows old with her son. The gal plays the Guqin and the lad plays the psaltery, making harmony and happiness sound together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    Wedding?


    Qin Ruoying was stunned.


    That''s what she never expected.


    So her first reaction was not to bother.


    But when she felt the temperature coming from Chen Xi''s hand.


    After hesitation, she swallowed what she almost blurted out.


    Which girl is not in spring?


    Which teenager doesn''t love?


    In a hurry for twenty years, she was almost thirty.


    My daughter is four years old.


    Chen Xi now suddenly said that she would have a make-up wedding. She always felt a little awkward when she said it.


    It''s embarrassing


    "Oh? Have you discussed when it will be held? "


    As he spoke, Qin Yongyan looked at Qin Ruoying with a smile.


    "I can at any time. See what Yingying means."


    With that, Chen Xi turned and looked at Qin Ruoying.


    "Me? Ask me where I know... "


    Seeing that both her father and her husband were looking at her, Qin Ruoying hurriedly lowered her head and looked a little embarrassed.


    Chen Xi was stunned for a moment, followed closely as if she thought of something, and couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    He gently pinched Qin Ruoying''s hand and said to Qin Yongyan, "it''s my dictatorship. I should discuss it with Ying Ying in advance..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan immediately nodded and said with a smile, "then you can discuss it well and tell me when you''re sure."


    With that, he continued to eat.


    His attitude is somewhat subtle.


    Is it


    Father in law has long acquiesced to the fact that the raw rice has been cooked?


    So you''re prepared in advance?


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and then left the problem behind.


    He only respects his father-in-law, but he will not affect his decision because of his father-in-law''s attitude.


    Only Yingying can really affect his decision.


    Chen Xi glanced at Qin Ruoying.


    She felt her palms sweating and could not help touching them gently.


    There are thousands of kinds in the world. Don''t ask for them.


    If a man is a rainbow, he knows it when he meets the top.


    Cherish what you have at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Qin Yongyan went straight back to his study.


    When Qin Yuqing saw him leave, it was like running away. She ran back to her East chamber quickly.


    Seeing this, the couple couldn''t help looking at each other and shook their heads one after another.


    Just take your time


    Making a family dinner is actually a very tiring thing.


    Washing vegetables and cooking itself is very tired. After eating, you have to sweep the floor, mop the dishes and wipe the table, so housewives sometimes work really hard.


    As a good man in the new era, Chen Xi has the consciousness of becoming a househusband.


    So when Qin Ruoying wanted to help him clean up, she was directly pushed out by Chen Xi and asked her to take care of the children and cultivate feelings with the little guy.


    Shangjing is a city that never sleeps. Houhai, Gongti and Sanlitun are all bars, nightclubs and stalls.


    Houhai is very lively, but Dongming Hutong across a lake is very quiet.


    This is the taste of old Shangjing.


    After finishing everything, when Chen Xi returned to the West Wing room, the little guy was lying in Qin Ruoying''s arms, giggling at the TV.


    When the little guy saw Chen Xi enter the door, he immediately sat up and patted the bed, shouting: "Baba! Baba, come and watch cartoons with me! "


    "OK, mom and dad will watch it with you."


    Chen Xi went to bed and sandwiched the little guy in the middle with Qin Ruoying.


    The little guy looked left and right.


    It was the first time she had enjoyed such treatment, so she was very excited immediately.


    So she turned left and hugged Chen Xi for a while, and turned right and hugged Qin Ruoying. She rolled around in bed and was so happy that she didn''t even watch cartoons.


    Looking at the little guy who kept tumbling on the bed, Chen Xi suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Ruoying.


    The feeling of tacit understanding came again.


    Therefore, Chen Xi let her play for a while.


    Seeing that she was tired and couldn''t turn over, Chen Xi gently touched her little face and said seriously, "read, it''s almost time for you to go to bed."


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately held Chen Xi''s arm, pouted and coquettish said: "I don''t want to! I''m not sleepy. I want to play a little longer! "


    She did sleep too much today.


    It''s only after nine o''clock, so the little guy is energetic and doesn''t feel like sleeping at all.


    Chen Xi pinched her face reluctantly, and Qin Ruoying secretly laughed.


    Children really don''t understand!


    In the way


    Although he could use magic to make him sleep, Chen Xi obviously didn''t worry about it, so she had to hold her again and watch the cartoon. However, the animation theater of children''s channel is over, but the little guy still doesn''t want to sleep. No way, Chen Xi ordered another snow and ice adventure for her. An ice and snow adventure lasted more than 90 minutes. After she finished watching it, the time finally came to 12 o''clock¡° Baba, I''m sleepy... "The little guy held up his small hand, opened his mouth and yawned lazily. Then he finally wanted to sleep. Chen Xi was afraid to wake her up, so for the first time tonight, she didn''t take her to brush her teeth and wash her face. The little guy took his father in one hand and his mother in the other, and soon fell asleep. After gently covering the quilt for her, Chen Xi patted a calm heart curse on her forehead. Then. He sat up and said softly to the big cat napping at the end of the bed, "big cat, go out and don''t come back tonight."¡° Meow? " The big cat looked at him for some reason. However, it was Chen Xi''s slightly murderous eyes that responded to it¡° Meow! " Seeing this, the big cat immediately jumped out. The door was closed, so just as it was ready to jump up and open the door, Chen Xi had personally opened the door for it. The big cat was stunned for a moment, followed closely, and rushed out of the West Wing room at a faster speed. You shouldn''t stay here long! After the big cat left, Chen Xi picked up the little guy and gently put him aside, then moved to Qin Ruoying and lay down. Qin Ruoying is lying on the bed and seems a little nervous. Chen Xigang just lay beside her. She seemed to be stimulated by something and sat up from bed. After hesitating for a while, Qin Ruoying said with some embarrassment: "Niannian is still nearby..." she fell asleep. "¡° Alas... "Qin Ruoying gently patted off the evil claw that wanted to make trouble. When she bit her red lips and opened her mouth to say something, Chen Xi had kissed her gently Turn to the flowing flowers and snow, climb the bed and hold the beautiful bushes. Mandarin ducks cross neck dance, jade joyous cage. Eyebrows and Dai are shy and gather frequently, and lips are warm and more harmonious. The air is clear, the orchid is rich, the skin is moist, and the jade muscle is abundant. Unable to move her wrist, she loves to bow. Sweat beads, messy green pines. Fang Xi''s Millennium meeting, Russia heard that five nights were poor. Time is limited, love is difficult to end The clouds and rain stopped at the beginning¡° Yingying, do you want to try in the sky tomorrow? "¡° Heaven? " Qin Ruoying was stunned and spat at him in shame¡° Pooh! Thanks to you, I''m not ashamed! "¡° The old husband and wife are ashamed of themselves... "Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying pretended to be angry and threatened," I''m going to be angry! " Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately raised her hand and surrendered¡° Well, well, don''t say it, don''t say it... "Hum!" They fell in love again. Chen Xi hugged her and suddenly asked seriously, "Yingying, are you looking forward to our wedding?" Qin Ruoying looked at him quietly in the dark without answering immediately. Put her head gently against Chen Xi''s chest. Then she took a feeling of relief and suddenly sighed, "I didn''t dare to think before, so I never thought about it."¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 117

    After the couple''s warmth, the wedding date was finally determined.


    December 12th.


    half a month later.


    It doesn''t make any special sense.


    Chen Xi just wanted to hurry up, so after thinking about it, she chose December 12.


    1212, 12, 12, love, love


    It feels good and auspicious, so let''s go that day.


    Qin Ruoying thought about it, and it was up to him.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any special ideas. She thinks it just needs to be simple.


    As long as she can marry Chen Xi in good faith under the witness of her father, she will have no regrets in her life.


    However, Chen Xi also wants to hold a romantic wedding for Yingying because she has experienced Fang Lei''s high-end and atmospheric cruise ship wedding.


    Qin Ruoying disagrees.


    Chen Xi is alone. Even she has few relatives and friends, so even if the wedding is grand, how many guests can they invite to watch the ceremony?


    It was originally a make-up wedding, so just bless yourself.


    Chen Xi smiled and promised her.


    The next day.


    When the little guy woke up, the sun was already drying his ass.


    Chen Xi leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her with a smile.


    The little guy doesn''t seem to wake up.


    She stretched herself, squinted at her father, rolled around on the bed, directly rolled into Chen Xi''s arms and continued to sleep.


    The couple sat side by side at the head of the bed, quietly watching the little guy dozing in Chen Xi''s arms.


    Suddenly, they looked at each other again.


    Then they all laughed.


    Maybe this is the happiest thing in the world.


    There will be a little snow from time to time these two days. It is not big, but it is enough to make the snow pile on the ground higher and higher.


    The weather is fine today. After the snow at night, it will be sunny during the day.


    Qin Yuqing may think it''s not good to eat Chen Xi''s free food every day, so when Chen Xi arrived in the kitchen, she found that she had bought breakfast and put it in the incubator.


    My sister-in-law is actually a very strong person.


    However, her brother-in-law is stronger than her.


    So strong that she couldn''t raise her head in front of Chen Xi.


    Because the little guy went back to sleep, when Qin Ruoying finished washing her and got up for dinner, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    My sister-in-law is a very particular person, so the breakfast she bought is naturally not porridge steamed bread at a street stall.


    I don''t know where she bought Cantonese morning tea snacks. It makes people''s appetite open.


    Because they got up too late, Qin Yuqing and Qin Yongyan had already eaten, so Chen Xi directly took the breakfast back to the West Wing room.


    Barbecued pork buns and shrimp barbecued pork are very popular with the little guy.


    After tasting the same, the little guy took the barbecue bag in one hand and the shrimp meat in the other hand. His mouth was as big as the squirrel who stole the pine nuts, and he didn''t forget to nod and praise the delicious.


    It was probably because the weather was too cold, so after breakfast, the little guy ran to bed again to watch cartoons.


    This habit is not good.


    So at Chen Xi''s strong request, she had to obediently follow Chen Xi to the yard and prepare to make a snowman with her father.


    However, it may be that Chen Xi made a super large Snowman for her before.


    So the little guy didn''t want to pile it up for a while, because she''s afraid of the cold now.


    Chen Xi was speechless and had to start to reflect on whether there was a problem with her children''s education?


    I feel that Niannian is getting worse and worse now.


    Especially after Qin Ruoying came back, she was always coquettish and wanted to see cartoons.


    And the object of coquetry is not yourself


    After only one day, she and her mother are getting closer and closer.


    It is estimated that Qin Ruoying just saw her daughter, so she wants to be obedient to her.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t stopped her, Qin Ruoying would have even taken her back to watch cartoons.


    She was afraid of the cold and didn''t want to stay outside, but when she came in, she wanted to watch cartoons.


    I''m sure I can''t watch this cartoon. It''s not decent to stay at home all day. I have to let her exercise.


    So Chen Xi called the big cat.


    This guy was comfortable in bed last night. He was suddenly rushed to the main hall by Chen Xi to blow the cold wind. Now he is still holding a stomach of resentment.


    But when Chen Xi called it, it didn''t dare not promise, so after meowing, it ran over obediently.


    "You change back and run around the yard with your thoughts."


    "Meow..."


    The big cat was reluctant and tried to protest with a few meows.


    The protest was bound to be invalid, and it had to change back obediently.


    It worked. When the little guy saw that the big cat changed back to its original shape, he was immediately attracted. Without Chen Xi''s reminding, she rushed to hold the big cat. The big cat cooperated very well, and the little guy sat up very skillfully¡° Big cat! Let''s go! Drive, drive! " It was the big cat that helped, but the little guy was so excited that he kept yelling, so he was tired and gasped for breath before long. Chen Xi stood on the steps outside the west wing, looked at the little guy galloping in the yard, and then looked at his quiet and indifferent wife. Suddenly, he felt that he might have been the happiest person in the world. Life winner? This feeling is really good. Chen Xi looked up at the sky. After the wind and snow, the sky in Beijing, like the national day, is particularly blue. Is this the feeling of happiness? After years of washing, lights waned, we can understand the value of plain. Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help holding Qin Ruoying''s hand. He suddenly turned to her and said, "Yingying, I suddenly have a new life goal..." "life goal?" Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying glanced at him with some doubts. Seeing his serious face, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t make trouble in broad daylight." She thought Chen Xi was going to joke with her again. However. Chen Xi quietly looked at her for a few seconds, but suddenly looked at her and said very seriously: "Yingying, I love you. If I have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is..." here, he suddenly paused, and then solemnly said the deadline he wanted¡° Immortality. " May you be by my side forever. With me, see the end of the world. Qin Ruoying was stunned. But follow closely. But she jumped into Chen Xi''s arms, just like in the school playground, and took the initiative to raise her head and kiss Chen Xi on her mouth. long time. The two talents reluctantly released each other. Qin Yuqing stood outside the East Wing room and watched them show their love wantonly in public. She immediately snorted angrily. At this time, the little guy rode the big cat to her side. The little guy raised his head again and asked sweetly, "aunt, do you want to play with me?" Qin Yuqing hesitated. Then he touched her little head and said softly, "no, have fun with the big cat."¡° OK! Big cat, let''s play! " After watching the little guy ride away on a big cat. Qin Yuqing hesitated again, and then walked quickly through the yard to the steps outside the west wing. She raised her head slightly. Looking at the man standing side by side with his sister, he suddenly asked, "since you are heaven and man, can you give me some advice?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 118

    The timing of my sister-in-law''s request is very delicate.


    Chen Xi has just finished showing her love with her sister. She asked for guidance.


    However, her tone was not very polite, as if it was a shame for her to ask Chen Xi for advice.


    This hard attitude also makes people feel her sincerity at all.


    My sister-in-law is arrogant.


    Chen Xi looked down at her and didn''t answer immediately.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying suddenly squeezed his hand slightly, obviously reminding him to answer quickly.


    The husband hasn''t said anything yet, and the wife has already started to blow the pillow breeze.


    Chen Xi smiled at Qin Ruoying.


    He followed him, but in Qin Yuqing''s slightly expectant eyes, he suddenly shook his head and said softly, "No."


    Qin Yuqing was stunned.


    Qin Ruoying was stunned.


    Both sisters looked at Chen Xi in disbelief.


    They obviously didn''t expect that Chen Xi would refuse.


    Ming Jin, dark Jin, Hua Jin, Dan realm, gang realm, not bad, heaven and man.


    Chen Xi has already stood at the peak of the world.


    Holding pills and achieving success is called a master.


    But when she reached the master''s realm, Qin Yuqing found out how difficult it was to go further.


    Chen Xigui is a man of heaven. As long as she is casually instructed, it must be a great help to her.


    Good idea, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xi would directly refuse her in front of her sister.


    Qin Yuqing became more and more angry.


    Angry, she immediately turned around and walked back towards the East Chamber angrily.


    Qin Ruoying knew her sister''s temperament, so she immediately took Chen Xi and wanted to talk about love for her sister.


    However, she hasn''t spoken yet.


    Chen Xi sighed and suddenly stopped Qin Yuqing.


    "I haven''t learned martial arts. How can I teach you? You show it first and I''ll see. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing immediately stopped.


    She is a master of martial arts, but now she asks a alchemist to guide her. It seems that she is really a little unreasonable?


    However, Chen Xi is always the realm of heaven and man, and her vision must not be comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So, after thinking for a while, Qin Yuqing turned and said, "OK, I''ll call you first."


    With that, she went to the middle of the yard and followed with a start gesture.


    The martial arts handed down by the Qin family - son mother cotton palm.


    There are nine movements in total. Each movement has six changes, totaling 54 moves. Each move also changes the molecular mother, so there are actually 108 moves in total.


    In the yard.


    In winter, Qin Yuqing stood alone, holding her breath.


    She is a master of the Dan realm. She has already practiced martial arts from the sound realm to the silent realm.


    Suddenly, she moved.


    The lotus step moves slightly, and its wonderful posture is superb.


    Light cloud man dance, clothes flying.


    Suddenly it was as misty as a light cloud, and suddenly it was like a magpie bird startling its nest.


    A set of soft and hard son and mother''s cotton palms were played from her hands, not like martial arts, but more like dance.


    Flying and dancing, it is like the angry blooming snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain.


    The little guy who was wandering around on the big cat was attracted by her dance, so he immediately rode the big cat back to Chen Xi, raised his head and asked, "Baba, is my aunt dancing?"


    Chen Xi bent down and picked her up from the big cat. Then she smiled and asked, "how''s it going, aunt jump well?"


    "Yes!"


    The little guy immediately nodded heavily and suddenly said with some expectation: "I also want to learn..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi kissed her little face and said with a laugh: "my aunt dances the mortal dance. When you grow up, my father will teach you the immortal dance and let you become a fairy like sister Chang''e, okay?"


    "Good! Baba, teach me! "


    The little guy hugged Chen Xi''s neck and immediately giggled.


    The 108 moves were soon completed.


    Qin Yuqing stood up and looked up at Chen Xi again, with some expectation in her eyes.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak immediately, because after seeing Qin Yuqing''s display, he suddenly remembered the moves used by his great uncle when he fought with him.


    That is beyond the scope of martial arts.


    The earth''s environment is not suitable for cultivation, so martial arts itself is a deformed product under the influence of the environment.


    This is a dead end.


    There is no way ahead.


    And uncle Tai obviously found another way.


    Therefore, after pondering, Chen Xi looked at Qin Yuqing and said softly, "that''s it. I''ll think about it first and give you an answer tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Qin Yuqing gave Chen Xi a complicated look and turned back to her East chamber.


    Wait until my sister leaves. Qin Ruoying turned to look at Chen Xi and suddenly asked thoughtfully, "are you so powerful now because of the place in your memory?" She "saw" Chen Xi''s memory. Although it was only the first few years, it was enough for her to understand that there was a place called Tianxuan world in the world. The people there... Are great. Chen Xi looks at Qin Ruoying. Seeing her worried look on her face, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s a long story. Let''s go and I''ll tell you slowly." The couple took the little guy back to the West Wing room. Subsequently, Chen Xi told Qin Ruoying the story that lasted for 500 years. Tianxuan world, immortal. All heavens and all regions, Tianyan Shenzong. Factotum disciple, Chenxi Shenjun. From Tianxuan to Tianyan Shenzong, he became a factotum disciple. Finally, he stood out from countless factotum disciples and became a formal disciple of Shenzong, officially starting his road of cultivating immortals. The story is very long and unimaginable, so Chen Xi can only choose the key points to tell. Qin Ruoying became more and more confused. Until she heard Chen Xi say that she had lived in Tianxuan for 500 years, she couldn''t help opening her mouth and said with a shocked face: "500 years?!" She thought Chen Xi had just gone to a mysterious place similar to the village to study and practice there. Only now did she finally understand. Chen Xi simply went to another world. A place infinitely far away from the earth, a place where the velocity of time is completely different from the earth. It''s incredible. Qin Ruoying digested it for a long time, but he couldn''t accept it. What she cares about is not the immortal, nor is it the Tianxuan world. All she cares about is the 500 years that Chen Xi said. She lost Chen Xi for five years. But Chen Xi... Lost her for 500 years? Living alone in a completely strange place for 500 years? And five hundred years later, Chen Xi still remembers her? After all the hardships, just to come back and find her? Qin Ruoying stared at Chen Xi. She won''t doubt his words, so she feels that some can''t accept it. What is the concept of five hundred years? Qin Ruoying really can''t imagine. She stared at the lover in front of her. Suddenly. She seemed to understand what Chen Xi meant by immortality. Chen Xi looks at Qin Ruoying. Seeing her face lost, she immediately regretted it. This kind of fantastic thing really shouldn''t be told to Yingying. He should optimize the story and tell her in a way that he can. Chen Xi has some regrets. But the next moment. Qin Ruoying rushed into his arms. She looked up at her lover''s face and burst into tears¡° Xi, I love you. If I have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is... "Eternal life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 119

    Immortality.


    The ultimate dream of countless people, but it is obviously impossible to realize.


    Although immortals have a long life span, what does it mean to live for only a few hundred years?


    Chen Xi is in the period of becoming a God, so his life span can reach at least 2000 years.


    This also led to a problem in front of him.


    Qin Ruoying is just a mortal after all.


    He who lives over a hundred years old has a long life.


    Chen Xi can live two thousand years, but Qin Ruoying can''t accompany him for two thousand years.


    Five years is enough to leave an imperceptible trace on her face.


    What''s more, two thousand years?


    After thousands of hardships, I finally found my lover. Do I have to watch her wither in my arms decades later?


    Chen Xi will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Never allow.


    He has no delusions about longevity.


    Because he knows that longevity is an unrealistic fantasy.


    No one can live forever, but if there is only a few decades, Chen Xi feels too little.


    So he wants to be Yingying


    Borrow another 500 years from heaven!


    The golden elixir period can have a life span of 500 years.


    Therefore, when the idea came out of Chen Xi''s mind, it almost immediately took root and grew into a towering tree.


    He must make Yingying reach the golden elixir period.


    Although the world aura of the earth is thin, there are still hermits like Uncle Tai who are close to jiedan.


    Without the inheritance of immortals, great uncles can come to this step.


    What''s more, he took Qin Ruoying by hand?


    No, it''s just a golden pill.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately guided Qin Ruoying to find a sense of Qi.


    To become an immortal, the first step is to find the sense of Qi.


    Only when you are aware of the existence of heaven and earth aura can you refine the aura into your own true yuan in the Dantian through a secret method.


    If you can''t even notice the aura of heaven and earth, What immortal should you fix?


    Qi feeling is a mysterious feeling beyond the five senses.


    Some amazing people can awaken the sense of Qi and instinctively refine the aura of heaven and earth when they are still in their infancy without anyone''s instruction.


    But this kind of genius is rare after all.


    So really speaking, as the spirit of all things, human beings are not as good as monsters at this point.


    Like big cats.


    It was just a wild leopard living in the mountains.


    One day, after suddenly awakening the Qi sense, it slowly stepped into the spirit gathering environment by relying on its instinct.


    The more Aura accumulated, the bigger cat naturally reached the realm of wisdom.


    When you open your mind, it can be regarded as really stepping on the road of cultivation.


    For Qin Ruoying, Chen Xi can''t have any privacy.


    Therefore, he directly came up with the best skill, Tianyan Shenzong''s Zhenzong treasure - Tianyan SHENDIAN


    The skill is the best, but Qin Ruoying doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t found a sense of Qi all night.


    The earth''s aura is sparse.


    But she was sitting next to a great energy.


    Chen Xi even wrapped her up completely with her own real yuan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every breath she breathes now is pure Zhenyuan after Chen Xi''s quenching.


    More pure than the original heaven and earth aura.


    But even so, Qin Ruoying still can''t find the sense of Qi.


    It may take several hours to find the Qi feeling when it is slower, but it only takes a few minutes when it is faster.


    Chen Xi''s practice of wrapping her directly with real yuan is almost cheating.


    Unfortunately, she still can''t feel it.


    No way, Chen Xi didn''t want to give her too much pressure, so she had to lie to her that everything was difficult at the beginning and let her try again tomorrow morning.


    Qin Ruoying was not even a martial artist. His physical fitness was poor. He was tired after tossing around all night, so there was no doubt that he had him. He fell asleep with Chen Xi in his arms.


    The next day.


    Qin Yuqing still bought breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chen Xi took the little guy to do morning exercises in the yard.


    Qin Ruoying stayed in the house and continued to look for a sense of Qi.


    But


    Until lunch, Qin Ruoying still didn''t find a sense of Qi.


    At this time, Chen Xi couldn''t help worrying.


    There are different realms for practitioners of immortality. Every time they cross a big realm, they will have extraordinary transformation.


    However, it is extremely difficult to improve this realm. Many people with mediocre qualifications may even be trapped in the gas refining period for a lifetime and waste their time, so they can''t advance inch by inch.


    He has been in Tianxuan for more than 500 years, and he has never really heard of anyone who can''t find Qi.


    Can''t find the sense of Qi and can''t even get in the door. What kind of immortal is it? Is it... Because Tianxuan''s skill can''t be used on earth? At the thought of this, Chen Xi immediately found Qin Yuqing and taught her a set of ordinary cultivation methods. Qin Yuqing thought that Chen Xi taught her a series of cultivation methods of alchemists, so she immediately began to look for a sense of Qi according to what he said. However, the situation of Qin Yuqing and Qin Ruoying is the same. They tossed until the afternoon and still couldn''t find what Chen Xi said about the sense of Qi. If they can''t find the sense of Qi, it means they can''t practice. Things are a little big. Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then took the set of skills and found Qin Yongyan, ready to let her father-in-law try it. Qin Yongyan is also a master of Danjing. After seeing Chen Xi''s power, he has always been very interested in Chen Xi''s practice, so now Chen Xi found him with his skill. Qin Yongyan immediately laughed and practiced according to what he said. The same treatment as Qin Yuqing. As soon as Qin Yongyan closed his eyes, Chen Xi wrapped him in Zhenyuan. However. A few seconds later. Qin Yongyan suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "is this what you call the sense of Qi? It''s really a strange feeling... "Feel it?!" Chen Xi suddenly changed color, took back the real yuan at once, and then asked nervously, "then try again to see if you can absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth into your body through this set of Dharma formula?"¡° OK, I''ll try. " Qin Yongyan sat cross legged on the ground, his hands on his knees, followed closely, and practiced according to the formula given by Chen Xi. Chen Xi looked at Qin Yongyan nervously. After about ten minutes. Chen Xi suddenly felt that the aura of heaven and earth around Qin Yongyan began to flow slowly. Although it is extremely weak, it also proves that there is no problem with the skill method. You can practice! Since there is no problem with the formula, what is the problem? With a belly of doubts, Chen Xi quickly returned to the West Wing room. Qin Ruoying is sitting on the bed trying to find a sense of Qi. When she heard Chen Xi say that cultivation can prolong life, she was completely moved. After all, who doesn''t want to live a few more years if you can? She works hard. Because she also wants to stay with Chen Xi forever until her eternal life. The little guy sat on the bed, watching cartoons and looking at Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying curiously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 120

    Qin Yongyan can practice, which means that there is no problem with the skill itself.


    Tianyan Shenzong''s skill is right. There is no shortcut, but it is a broad road directly to Mahayana.


    There are two sets of cultivation methods, one is the basic cultivation method for the entry-level disciples, and the other is the Zhenzong secret code of Tianyan Shenzong.


    However, there is no difference between the two sets of cultivation methods for the immortals in the Qi refining period.


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    Tianyan Shenzong can''t cherish itself. It''s undoubtedly a foolish way to destroy the Great Wall by letting the new disciples practice incomplete basic skills.


    Qin Yongyan can practice, but Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing sisters can''t find a sense of Qi.


    This makes Chen Xi very confused.


    It''s not a matter of Kung Fu. Is it gender?


    But that''s obviously impossible.


    Tianyan''s Scripture has no quirks of passing on men but not women.


    As the legitimate daughter of the patriarch, Yu Zijin practiced Tianyan Scripture one step earlier than him.


    Before Chen Xi left, Yu Zijin had successfully stepped into Huashen and was named Zijin goddess.


    What went wrong?


    Chen Xi stood beside Qin Ruoying and looked at his lover''s hard work. The pressure in his heart was increasing.


    He could refine the elixir of forcibly improving her accomplishments for her, but it was meaningless.


    Is it really that difficult to find Qi?


    Chen Xi was a little confused.


    At this time, the little guy sitting on the bed was suddenly teased by the cartoon, leaning forward and backward, making a series of giggles.


    Chen Xi took a look at the little guy.


    After thinking about it for a while, he came to the little guy and asked softly, "read and do dad a favor?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately rushed to Chen Xi''s arms and said with a laugh: "good acridine! What can I do for Baba? "


    "Well, you sit down first, and then feel as your father says..."


    Under the guidance of Chen Xi, the little guy put on a posture of five hearts to the sky.


    Then, Chen Xi wrapped her gently with Zhenyuan.


    "Read and feel with your heart. Are there many things floating around you, just like dandelions?"


    The little guy closed his eyes and felt it for a while, but he didn''t feel anything.


    So she sniffed around with a wrinkled little nose, just like a lovely dog sniffing everywhere.


    Chen Xi knew that she couldn''t calm down when she looked at her.


    The reading is still too small. It seems that there is no way to understand what he said.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi could not help sighing and was ready to give up.


    He is also confused and wants a child to try


    But just as he was ready to take back the real yuan, the little guy suddenly shouted happily.


    "Baba! I see a lot of bubbles! "


    She didn''t open her eyes, but she seemed to see something.


    The little guy happily stretched out his fingers and kept poking in the air.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Can you find the sense of Qi by reciting this little naughty?


    Because of some doubt about the little guy''s feeling, Chen Xi deliberately let Zhenyuan disperse, piece by piece, and then guided her to find it.


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was that the little guy could actually accurately point out the location of each group of real yuan.


    "Have fun! Have fun! "


    The little guy closed his eyes and shouted with joy.


    In the dark, she felt that there were countless glowing bubbles flowing around her.


    Chen Xi took back the real yuan.


    The earth''s heaven and earth aura was too thin, so the moment he took back the true yuan, the little guy immediately lost his sense of heaven and earth aura.


    "Baba, no more! The bubble is gone! "


    The little guy pouted, opened his eyes, and then lay on the bed looking for the bubbles that came out.


    Chen Xi looked at the little guy and said nothing.


    He won''t consider letting the little guy start practicing for the time being.


    After all, Niannian is just a child over four years old. This is not Tianxuan world. Niannian will go to school in the future. Chen Xi doesn''t want to turn her into a different kind.


    The alien in children will be excluded.


    After coaxing the little guy to watch cartoons, Chen Xi looked at Qin Ruoying.


    Even meditation can practice, so it is obvious that their sisters have problems themselves.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying had already stopped practicing.


    She heard something made by the little guy.


    Seeing that her daughter can immediately find the feeling that Chen Xi said, Qin Ruoying can''t help looking dark and said sadly, "maybe I''m too stupid..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi sat next to her, gently held her hand and comforted: "everything is difficult at the beginning. Children are the spirit of heaven and earth and have not been affected by the turbidity of the world, so it is easier to find that feeling than adults..."


    In order to prevent her from doubting herself, Chen Xi even took out her sister-in-law to comfort her¡° You are not stupid, and Yu Qing is not stupid. Yu Qing practiced martial arts in her twenties. She is already a rare martial arts genius in the world. Even a genius like her can''t find the sense of Qi. What''s more, you are just an ordinary person who has never practiced? Don''t worry, don''t pressure, let''s take our time... "OK, I''ll try again." After hearing what Chen Xi said, Qin Ruoying immediately relaxed a lot. Even Yuqing didn''t learn. It can be seen that what Chen Xi taught them must be much more difficult to learn than martial arts. Therefore, it is normal for her to learn for a while. On this thought, Qin Ruoying immediately relaxed a lot. After smiling at Chen Xi, she closed her eyes and began to practice again. However. She had no pressure, but the pressure in Chen Xi''s heart was increasing... After leaving a group of Zhenyuan to wrap her gently, Chen Xi quietly walked out of the West Wing room, and then found Qin Yongyan in the main room. The Qin family quadrangle is on the West Bank of Shichahai. A little further down is Zhongnanhai, the power center of China. Chen Xi has been back to the earth for so long. In terms of the places he has been to, Zhongnanhai''s aura is only as rich as Qinling Mountains. It is definitely an excellent place for closed door cultivation. Qin Yongyan has been sitting in the main room practicing. After tossing around all afternoon, when Chen Xi walked into the main room again, she even saw a cloud rising around Qin Yongyan. This is the realization of heaven and earth Reiki after condensation, which also represents that Qin Yongyan has begun to try to refine heaven and earth Reiki. Chen Xi didn''t tell Qin Yongyan the truth. He just briefly described the problems the sisters are facing now. Qin Yongyan is so talented. So he immediately understood that Chen Xi implied that he should not mention about Cultivation in front of the sisters, so as not to bring them unnecessary psychological pressure. Chen Xi is still in charge of dinner. After the meal was served, under the constant urging of Chen Xi, Qin Yuqing reluctantly walked out of the East chamber. However, after she came to the table, she just ate two mouthfuls casually, and then said she was full. With that, she quickly returned to the East chamber, closed the door and continued to practice. My sister-in-law is a Wu Chi, otherwise she can''t practice to the Dan realm at this age. Chen Xi pointed out a new way to her, so now she is full of fighting spirit. She must find the sense of anger that Chen Xi said. Perhaps under the influence of his sister, Qin Ruoying''s mood is gradually rising. Chen Xi knew what she thought, so she patted her chest and said that she would leave it to him to do housework with her children in the future. She just needed to concentrate on her practice. Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying went back to his room to continue his cultivation. There are only three people left in the main hall. Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan eat silently, while the little guy takes good care of the big cat. At this time, Qin Yongyan suddenly looked at Chen Xi without trace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 121

    The next morning.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t buy breakfast today, so Chen Xi went to the roadside stall and bought some casually.


    This time, instead of buying steamed stuffed buns, he bought pancakes and fruit for the little guy.


    After eating Cantonese morning tea snacks for two days, Chen Xi thought her appetite would be tricky, so she bought pancakes and fruit just to let her taste. If she really didn''t like it, he had to cook it himself.


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was that after the little guy got the pancake fruit, he was immediately intrigued.


    Holding the oil paper bag, she opened her mouth and took a hard bite. Her small face was immediately pasted with a lot of sauce.


    The little guy frowned and chewed hard.


    After chewing for a while, she suddenly handed the pancake fruit to Chen Xi and laughed, "delicious! Baba, you eat! "


    Because of the existence of big cats, she has now formed a good habit of sharing with people all the time.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and touched her head, gently said, "good, you''re delicious. Don''t make the oil all over the body."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, but the little guy took the pancake fruit and fed it to the big cat.


    At this time, Chen Xi turned and looked at Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying just ate a few mouthfuls, and now he has sat in bed to practice again.


    It''s wrong to say that it''s cultivation, because she hasn''t even entered the door. Now she''s still in the stage of looking for Qi feeling.


    This is actually a very boring thing, but in order to follow Chen Xi''s pace, she must work hard.


    Chen Xi saw everything in her eyes.


    He was very anxious, but he had to act as if nothing had happened, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable


    Chen Xi has checked Qin Ruoying''s physical condition. She is very healthy and has no problems.


    Everything is perfect except that I can''t find the sense of Qi.


    If Qin Ruoying can''t find Qi, it''s normal.


    Then Qin Yuqing couldn''t find the feeling of Qi. It''s obviously unreasonable.


    At least she is also a master of Baodan realm. Her five senses are far better than ordinary people. She can even perfectly control her body, accurate to the fur and internal organs.


    But even so, Qin Yuqing still couldn''t feel the existence of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Master Wudao is not as good as a child over four years old.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Chen Xi is afraid that the truth will hit them, so she can only constantly emphasize the difficulty of finding Qi for them.


    Qin Yongyan obviously saw that they had problems, so he simply hid in the house all day and practiced silently.


    The morning passed quickly.


    Qin Ruoying, Qin Yuqing and Qin Yongyan will not show up except for dinner time.


    The little guy is very sensible. After hearing that his mother is studying, she won''t disturb his mother.


    After lunch, Chen Xi thought about it and took the little guy out.


    The destination of this trip is the largest wholesale market of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing.


    He bought so many medicinal materials in Zhonghai before that he didn''t run out. I didn''t expect to buy them again soon.


    For the sake of his wife and sister-in-law, Chen Xi is also fighting now, so when he took the little guy to the traditional Chinese medicine market, millions of people drifted away.


    Gathering elixir.


    This is an entry-level elixir that can be quickly accumulated by immortal practitioners during Qi practice.


    Due to the lack of several core main drugs, the effect of Chengdan may be greatly reduced like the simplified Peiyuan pill.


    Chen Xi did not have a solution to their current situation, so she could only put all her hope on the pill.


    Maybe after they eat julingdan and have Zhenyuan in their bodies, they can detect the existence of heaven and earth aura?


    Good idea. You can try it.


    So Chen Xi waited until the middle of the night. After the truck brought the medicine he needed, he immediately practiced julingdan in the yard.


    In order to improve the effect of pill, Chen Xi even instilled Zhenyuan directly into it.


    Although not much, it should improve the efficacy slightly.


    Alchemy is a very time-consuming thing. Therefore, when he finally refined julingdan, Qin Ruoying could not support it and fell asleep.


    Looking at her lover''s efforts these two days, Chen Xi couldn''t help being angry and anxious.


    He was very upset. He simply went to the yard and began to set up an array. Taking the Sihe Courtyard of the Qin family as the array base, he gathered all the auras near Zhongnanhai here.


    Gather souls, gather breath and defend. The three arrays are one.


    It also opened up an excellent training place for them.


    Frost and snow night, cold wind.


    Dongming hutong is peaceful, which is in sharp contrast to the noise and roar of Houhai bar.


    Chen Xi stood alone on the roof of the main hall, looking at the cold second quarter moon, leaving only infinite anxiety in her heart.


    In any case, he will let Yingying enter the golden elixir period. At this stop, I stood all night. It was not until the rising sun and a faint light appeared in the sky that Chen Xi knocked on her sister-in-law''s door. My sister-in-law is a great master. She only needs to rest for two hours every day, so when Chen Xi knocked on the door, she began to practice long ago. Chen Xi handed her a miraculous pill. Without asking more questions, she took it directly, and then continued to return to the house to practice. Chen Xi stood outside the door and silently felt the movement in her room. There''s still something wrong. Although julingdan can''t have an immediate effect, how can it have a little reaction? Why is there no movement at all? Chen Xi walked back and forth in the yard with a little anxiety. I don''t know how long it took. The little guy woke up. Chen Xi hurried to buy breakfast and served her to get up and wash. Qin Ruoying sat on the bed and looked at Chen Xi who was busy. Suddenly, he sighed gently. After all, it''s the person next to the pillow. So no matter how well Chen Xi conceals, Qin Ruoying is keenly aware of something wrong with him. But she didn''t say anything. After a simple breakfast, she sat silently in bed and continued to practice. Chen Xi fed her the pill and signaled her to relax before she found Qin Yongyan again. Qin Yongyan has successfully refined a trace of real yuan at this time. Although it is very small, it means that he has become a real immortal. Chen Xi hesitated and handed him the julingdan. Hearing that Chen Xi said it was helpful to practice, Qin Yongyan immediately took it. At the entrance of the gathering elixir, Qin Yongyan was stunned and sat cross legged. Chen Xi stood beside him and silently felt the changes of aura around him. ten minutes later. Chen Xi came to the yard. He looked at the west wing and the east wing. Then he turned and looked at the main hall. The main hall door was wide open. From his position, he could just see the big red sandalwood carved desk. Above the desk is Li Bai''s song "looking at Tianmen Mountain". The Tianmen gate interrupts the opening of the Chu River, and the clear water flows back to the East. Suddenly. A murderous spirit burst out from him. An invisible energy quickly spread around him. It was like a stone suddenly falling into the calm water, which immediately rippled circle after circle¡® Click! " In the small yard, the bluestones are broken. Then the ground under his feet suddenly fell more than a foot deep. Chen Xi looked up at the sky with a gloomy face. He finally knows why. Qin Ruoying, Qin Yuqing. Tianmen, Xuannv! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 122

    Sihe compound.


    The bluestone floors in the inner courtyard were all broken, and the ground fell strangely more than a foot deep.


    Because it was covered with snow, there was not much smoke when the ground broke.


    Chen Xi stood silent in the middle of the yard.


    This movement also alerted the others in the yard.


    The little guy was the first to run out.


    Out of the door, she saw the movement made by Chen Xi.


    "Wow..."


    The scene in front of me was also completely stunned, little guy.


    She opened her small mouth, stared at her big eyes and looked around curiously.


    The yard is like being hit by a meteor. The closer it is to the center of the yard, the deeper the ground collapses.


    The original flat bluestone floor has been completely damaged, and the ground collapse has also led to a lot of soil being turned over, which looks like a forced demolition site.


    The little guy took a step and walked down the steps carefully.


    She was very smart. She knew that the bluestone floor could not be stepped on, so she stepped on the mud carefully, and then kept her balance by holding her hands flat. She leaned towards Chen Xi step by step.


    Because it is winter, the soil is frozen very tightly, so it becomes very slippery. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip.


    It was more and more difficult to walk. The little guy took no two steps forward. Suddenly, he stumbled and almost slipped.


    She waved her little hand and tried to keep her balance. When she stood firm, she dared not go any further.


    So, she had to stand in place honestly, with a timid pout and shouted, "Baba?"


    Her voice was very small, but she suddenly pulled Chen Xi''s thoughts back.


    Chen Xi quickly turned her head and just saw the poor little guy, so she quickly came to her and directly picked her up.


    Chen Xi took her back to the West Wing steps, and the little guy lay on him, looking back at the scene in the middle of the yard.


    With her current experience, she obviously didn''t understand what was going on, so she had to ask some questions: "Baba, what''s going on?"


    "Well, it''s all right. There was a small earthquake just now."


    "What is an earthquake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi choked on her question.


    After thinking about it, he shook up and down with the little guy, then smiled and said, "this is an earthquake."


    The little guy was shaking his head, which was worse than when riding a big cat.


    However, it may also be because of the experience of riding a big cat, so even under such violent shaking, the little guy didn''t look afraid at all. Instead, he hugged Chen Xi''s head and shouted, "it''s fun!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi hurriedly stopped her action, and then warned with a serious face: "no! not fun! The earthquake is terrible. When the earthquake occurs, you have to hide in a safe place, such as the corner of the kitchen and bathroom and under the table, you know? "


    "Oh."


    Seeing Chen Xi''s serious face, the little guy immediately stopped laughing, stretched his small face and nodded seriously.


    After emphasizing the harm of the earthquake to her, Chen Xi put the little guy down, and then told her that it was all right here and asked her to go to play with the big cat.


    After all, the little guy is still small, so after listening to her father, she simply thought it was really no big deal, so she left the scene behind and ran back to the West Wing room to continue watching the cartoon.


    The Qin family had already heard the news and came to the yard.


    When her daughter ran back to the house with dancing, Qin Ruoying came to Chen Xi, gently held his hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, but took her directly to the main hall.


    In the main hall.


    Qin Yongyan had already waited here.


    After Qin Yuqing arrived, Chen Xi took another look at the song looking at Tianmen Mountain, and then asked in a deep voice, "Tianmen, what is it?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan''s eyelids jumped and his expression became more serious.


    Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing looked at each other, and their faces were full of confused expressions.


    Tianmen, Xuannv.


    Chen Xi never cared before.


    He returned from Tianxuan world and returned to the earth, an environment with sparse aura.


    When an immortal cultivator comes to such an end Dharma planet, even if he concentrates all the world''s experts in front of him, it is only a matter that can be solved with one move.


    It''s like putting MMA gold belt boxers into nursing homes and kindergartens.


    It''s easy to punch Nanshan nursing home and kick Beihai kindergarten.


    So Chen Xi never cared about the inheritance on earth.


    But now he found himself wrong.


    It''s too wrong.


    Qin Yongyan and chanting can practice. Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing could not practice. Qin Yuqing was even a master of martial arts in the same realm as Qin Yongyan. But why can''t Qin Yuqing find the sense of Qi all the time? Why? Chen Xi didn''t think about this before, because he has lived for more than 500 years. He really hasn''t heard of anyone who can''t even find a sense of Qi. There are many immortals who can''t break through the gas refining period. That''s because they are stupid. But if you can''t even notice the aura of heaven and earth, isn''t it worse than those wild animals who haven''t opened their minds? This is obviously not a matter of qualification. Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing are cousins, not sisters. So there''s only one thing they have in common. That is... Their mysterious female identity. The mysterious heavenly gate can make people unable to perceive the aura of heaven and earth. Chen Xi thought it was terrible. Therefore, the urgent task is to find out what the so-called Tianmen is? After Chen Xi''s question was asked, the main hall fell into a silence. After a long time. Qin Yongyan looked at Chen Xi and sighed: "Tianmen is an ancient legend. According to records, it hasn''t appeared for more than 100 years."¡° It hasn''t appeared in more than 100 years? What on earth is it? "¡° The old people in the village said that the Tianmen gate is the South Tianmen gate of Tianting. When the Tianmen gate is opened, mortals can ascend and rank in the immortal class... "Joke!" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help scolding: "it''s the 21st century. There are satellites everywhere in the sky. The Americans even climb the moon. The broken village is still engaged in feudal superstition?" It is not that Chen Xi despises the earth, but that this is the case. In the cultivation environment of the earth, the great uncle''s false Dan realm is estimated to be the peak in the world. The golden elixir has not completely condensed, and Yuanying doesn''t even think about it. He still wants to become an immortal like this? This may be the biggest joke Chen Xi has heard in more than 500 years. However, after hearing Chen Xi''s rebuke, Qin Yongyan shook his head in disapproval, but did not reply immediately. Chen Xi was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that she had lost her manners. He hasn''t known anything lately. The hostility becomes more and more fierce, and the whole person becomes more and more irritable. If there is a little dissatisfaction, it will become very impolite. It seems that this situation began after he came to Shangjing? Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. After adjusting her mood, she looked at Qin Yongyan again. When Qin Yongyan saw that his mood had calmed down a lot, he replied seriously, "that''s not a joke, it''s true." Chen Xi was stunned. He was really confused. Is it difficult for the earth''s practitioners to think that the golden elixir is the Immortal Emperor? Not to mention what kind of realm the Immortal Emperor is. In terms of life span, the Immortal Emperor claims to be immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth. How many years is the golden elixir period? Five hundred years. In the eyes of immortals, 500 years is just a fleeting time, which is nothing at all. However, there may be a cognitive gap between him and Qin Yongyan. Chen Xi thought for a while, unwilling to be too tangled on this issue, but chose to skip it for the time being and directly asked, "what about the Xuannv? What is the mysterious woman? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 123

    What is Xuannv?


    Qin Yuqing could not help rolling her eyes when the problem arose.


    Because she has told Chen Xi many times.


    My sister-in-law didn''t want to answer. Qin Ruoying immediately explained, "Xuannv is the witch who presides over the Tianmen sacrifice ceremony. The sacrifice ceremony is held once a year, which is similar to the ancestor worship during the new year."


    "What about the conditions? What are the conditions for becoming a Xuannv? "


    "There are no special requirements. If you are under the age of 10, you will automatically resign at the age of 30."


    No request?


    As long as the age matches?


    Chen Xi pondered.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, he hurriedly asked, "what about after being selected? Do you need to hold any ceremony before becoming a Xuannv? "


    "Ceremony?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said with some uncertainty: "some can''t remember clearly... I remember the day we became Xuannv. It seemed that we entered the ancestral temple. After we entered, the elder asked us to make a wish. He said that every Xuannv can make a wish..."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Yuqing also seemed to think of something at this time, and immediately echoed: "I remember my wish at that time was to become a martial master!"


    "And then?"


    "Then?"


    Qin Yuqing was a little upset. After thinking for a long time, she muttered, "then I forgot..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking cold.


    There is a problem


    When they became Xuannv, Qin Ruoying was eight years old and Qin Yuqing was six years old.


    Children at this age should be able to remember some important things clearly.


    How can you forget such a big thing as becoming a Xuannv?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at Qin Yongyan.


    Qin Yongyan seemed to know what he wanted to ask, so he directly replied, "Xuannv''s wish is made in the ancestral temple. I can''t go in, so I don''t know what ceremony to hold before becoming Xuannv."


    Chen Xi frowned slightly.


    After a hesitation.


    He then turned to Qin Ruoying and said very seriously, "Yingying, look at me and do as I told you."


    "OK."


    Qin Ruoying didn''t know why, but out of her trust in Chen Xi, she nodded immediately.


    Then, at Chen Xi''s request, she turned around and looked directly into Chen Xi''s eyes face to face.


    "Relax..."


    "Take a deep breath..."


    "Spit it out..."


    "Good, Yingying, look into my eyes..."


    Soul searching has certain side effects. Even if it is very small, Chen Xi can''t use it on Qin Ruoying.


    Although he can''t search the soul, he can try to hypnotize Qin Ruoying, and then dig out her subconscious memory through hypnosis.


    Chen Xi has never learned hypnosis, but he has seen the magic of Tianxuan world, which is a higher existence than hypnosis.


    Qin Ruoying himself is the person who believes in him most in addition to reading, so Chen Xi successfully hypnotized her after two minutes.


    "Yingying, think about it. When you were eight years old, you became a Xuannv, walked into the ancestral temple, made a wish, and then... What else did you do?"


    Human consciousness has two basic functions: execution and supervision: execution function can enable us to control and standardize our behavior; The monitoring function allows us to observe our behavior.


    Normally, the two functions of consciousness are connected, but hypnosis can disconnect the connection between the two functions.


    Under hypnotic conditions, the hypnotized person will enter a special state of consciousness. His executive function is normal and can accept the hypnotist''s instructions, but his supervisory function loses its function.


    The failure of supervision function can make the brain enter the subconscious state, so as to dig out some forgotten things.


    Qin Ruoying looked at Chen Xi with empty eyes.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s question, the expression on her face immediately seemed a little painful.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Ruoying murmured: "after making a wish... I saw a door... The door was talking to me... It called me over..."


    Qin Ruoying''s words were too vague, and Chen Xi couldn''t understand them.


    But intuition told him that this was the key.


    "The light disappeared... Drink Fuhun soup... Become a Xuannv..."


    Fuhun soup?


    Soul?!


    Chen Xi was suddenly surprised and stood up from the chair with an iron face.


    He quickly pinched out a Dharma formula, and then gently pressed his right hand on Qin Ruoying''s head.


    People have three souls and seven souls. After people die, the seven souls disperse first, then the heavenly soul rises to heaven, the earth soul enters the earth, and the life soul enters reincarnation.


    The sky soul is Yang, the earth soul is Yin, and the life soul is Yang.


    Therefore, the earth soul is also called the ghost.


    Chen Xi''s spirit is damaged, so even if he gets along with Qin Ruoying day and night, he can''t find out... Qin Ruoying has a problem with the spirit. Seven souls are all there, three souls lack one! She lost her soul. No wonder she couldn''t find the sense of Qi all the time! Three souls lack one. They can''t be regarded as a complete person at all. How can they embark on the orthodox fairy way? Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately came to Qin Yuqing''s side. Without speaking, he put his hand directly on Qin Yuqing''s head. Qin Yuqing was stunned. Before she came back, Chen Xi had withdrawn her palm and stood next to Qin Ruoying again. He gently brushed Qin Ruoying''s cheek with his hand, and then couldn''t help whispering: "no wonder you can''t find the sense of Qi anyway. The original cost of becoming a Xuannv is to pay for the earth soul..." the lack of one of the three souls is not a fatal problem for ordinary people. He who lacks a soul is weak and ill. Missing two souls, unconscious. Without three souls, seven souls dissipate and people die. The so-called Fuhun soup is supposed to be a prescription for Xuannv to live like a normal person. Without the earth soul, Xuannv will never become a alchemist. Even if she practices martial arts, the martial arts realm will never break through Baodan. As for Xiuxian, don''t even think about it. Chen Xi awakened Qin Ruoying. When she woke up, she immediately covered her head, as if she had a headache. Seeing this, Chen Xi gently rubbed the acupoints for her. When she finally calmed down, Chen Xi said softly, "Yingying, I have to go to the village again." Qin Ruoying is a little confused and doesn''t know what happened. When Chen Xi said she was going to the village, she immediately asked nervously, "go to the village? Why? "¡° Nothing. Just have a good rest. "¡° Take good care of Niannian. Don''t let her know I''m gone. "¡° Don''t worry, I will come back before the afternoon... "Seeing Chen Xi''s serious face, Qin Ruoying had to nod and promise. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. But at this time, Chen Xi had turned and walked out of the main hall. Qin Ruoying hurriedly got up and chased him. But when she walked out of the main hall, Chen Xi had risen into the sky and disappeared from her sight in the blink of an eye. Qin Ruoying stood outside the main hall gate, looking at the slightly gloomy sky. After a long time. She looked down at the blue stone fragments in the yard, but a trace of sadness flashed on her face What do you want to go? Stepping on the South sky, breaking the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    Winter in Qinling is very dark.


    It was noon, but the visibility in the mountains would never exceed two or three hundred meters.


    It was foggy and snowy.


    This small village hiding in the valley is as quiet and peaceful as ever.


    Outside the solemn ancestral temple.


    The huge bronze tripod has been carefully cleaned, and the accumulated snow on the tripod has also been cleaned up, revealing that it has been buried by the snow for a long time and belongs to the solemnity of bronze ware.


    The originally empty square has been filled with countless ritual tools and props.


    Great uncle''s bones are gone.


    According to the tradition of the village, after setting up a clothes grave for him, he still needs to hold a memorial ceremony in the square outside the ancestral temple for seven days and seven days before the burial ceremony can be held.


    The main character of the funeral was only uncle Tai.


    The third uncle was dying, but he was lucky to get back his life.


    It''s estimated that the third uncle will secretly rejoice when he wakes up.


    Zhao Xinghuai and Li he''an hid in the house and drank muggy wine.


    Sweet and bitter into the throat, but they want to get drunk.


    However, his cultivation is exquisite, so even getting drunk has become an extravagant hope.


    Although several days have passed, the appearance of the young man seems to become more and more clear in their minds.


    Zhao Xinghuai was two years older than Qin Yongyan in the same year as Li he''an.


    The village is neither a sect nor a family.


    This is an ordinary village with hundreds of families.


    Of course, this village has its special place.


    There are hundreds of odd schools and six miscellaneous schools, each of which may have different inheritance.


    Zhao Xinghuai, Li he''an and Qin Yongyan learned martial arts, so they played very much since childhood.


    As the backbone of the village, Zhao Xinghuai and Li he''an have always had their own pride.


    The third uncle is their example.


    Great uncle is their dream.


    But now, everything is broken.


    It was not until that day that they finally understood


    What is power.


    It is an absolute force and a desperate force.


    Everyone was so frightened that the eldest, most powerful and respected uncle Tai in the village died on the spot. After that, no one dared to stand up and say he wanted to avenge him.


    The clan elders would be silent. After uncle Tai died, the seven clan elders didn''t even dare to show their faces, so they let the man leave in a swagger


    Lao Qin is amazing.


    She gave birth to a good daughter and found a good son-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, they fought with Qin Yongyan for most of their life, but in the end they lost in this aspect.


    The more Zhao Xinghuai thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He picked up the earthen jar next to him and drank.


    Li he''an was stunned and touched him with the earthen jar.


    The wind and snow outside the house remain the same.


    After drinking this jar of wine, they have to go out to clean up the snow to prevent the bronze cauldron and magic tools in the square from being buried by the snow.


    At least it''s a sacrifice for great uncle, and it can''t be too shabby.


    They were both masters of Danjing, so after drinking the wine, they walked out of the door wearing a single coat casually, and then swept the snow on the ground with a broom.


    It was noon, but because the fog blocked the sun, the whole sky looked very gloomy, just like before the rainstorm.


    The dreary weather also makes people''s mood more dreary.


    "Bah, this is terrible weather."


    Zhao Xinghuai swept the snow with a broom and scolded with hatred.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to feel something, so he quickly raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    I saw a black spot on the foggy sky.


    The black spots were getting bigger and bigger. Zhao Xinghuai couldn''t help standing up straight and looking up his head to see more clearly.


    "Lao Li, look!"


    Their eyesight was far better than ordinary people, so Lee and Ann immediately found the very small black spot.


    Like a person?


    But a breath.


    The dark shadow had flown directly above their heads.


    At this time, they finally saw the figure.


    It''s him!


    The young man is turned into ash. He can recognize it at a glance!


    Zhao Xinghuai was startled.


    Almost without any thought, he raised his broom and assumed a defensive posture.


    However, the young man flying in the sky didn''t seem to see them at all.


    He didn''t see any action, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "No!"


    At the sight of the sword, Zhao Xinghuai became anxious.


    But before he shouted, he saw the young man gently cut a sword towards the ancestral temple below.


    A golden sword came out.


    In the process of flying to the ancestral temple, the sword began to grow slowly


    At first, it looked like an ordinary long sword.


    The blink of an eye has been magnified dozens of times.


    When it was close to the ancestral temple, the sword seemed to become a high-speed motor car, directly blocking the waist and bumping into the gate in the middle of the ancestral temple.


    Boom!


    The gate of the ancestral temple burst and immediately set off thousands of violent airflow.


    The wooden gate was stirred into countless pieces in an instant by the raging air flow.


    However


    It''s not over yet.


    After hitting the gate of the ancestral temple, the sword continued.


    Like the bullet train arriving at the station, the sword went through the front yard and crushed the main hall in one breath until it was cut on the hillside behind the ancestral temple.


    The young man cut the ancestral temple in half with a sword!


    The sword disappeared.


    The riot air became more violent.


    Zhao Xinghuai stood in the square, holding Dan and sitting on his crotch, crossing his arms in front of him.


    The furious flying sand and gravel constantly hit him, shaking his skin and flesh.


    If he resisted so hard, he might be hurt unnecessarily, so Zhao Xing thought about it. He had to put down the master''s self-esteem and fell to the ground at once. Then he covered his head with his hands and prayed that the storm would subside soon.


    After a long time.


    The airflow finally calmed down and the smoke dispersed.


    The solemn ancestral temple has now been divided into two, as if the middle part had been deducted by Sheng Sheng.


    A scene of ruins.


    Zhao Xinghuai lay on the ground and felt that after the storm subsided, he secretly looked up to see the situation.


    Lee and Ann lie not far from him.


    The open space around the square was full of broken wood and gravel, and the ancestral temple was split in two.


    He hesitated for a moment and then looked up at the sky.


    The young man


    Holding the long sword, he looked down on all sentient beings like a god of heaven.


    He gently fell in front of Zhao Xinghuai.


    Then his voice spread to Zhao Xinghuai.


    "I don''t want to kill for no reason..."


    "So please tell me..."


    "The ghost of Xuannv..."


    "Where is it?"


    This remark was not made to Zhao Xinghuai alone.


    His voice was very quiet, but it sounded in every corner of the village at the same time.


    The tranquility of the village was broken.


    Countless people came out of the room and poured into the square.


    Seen from the sky, it was like a piece of white paper. Suddenly, many ants appeared.


    The crowd was crowded, but no one dared to approach the square.


    Chen Xi held a long sword and silently stared at the ancestral temple in front of her.


    Suddenly.


    A group of elders came out from the ruins of the ancestral temple.


    There are seven of them. They are all wearing white practice clothes. They are tall, short, fat and thin.


    The first man took the leading crutch of Uncle Tai that day. It is estimated that uncle Tai took his place after his death.


    Seven old people stood on the steps and looked at Chen Xi from a distance.


    After hesitating for a while, the old man who headed the group gently sighed, "you have become a man of heaven since you were young. Why do you have to force us?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help sneering: "you hand over the ghost of Xuannv, I promise I won''t hurt anyone."


    The voice fell, but the old man who was the first was silent.


    Several old people beside him could not help but look slightly changed.


    Immediately after, they silently exchanged their eyes.


    The ancient village hides many secrets.


    For example, the ghost of Xuannv is actually the key to open the door of heaven.


    Tianmen has not appeared for more than 100 years, and Xuannv has changed batch after batch.


    It was not until this batch that they finally received the tomorrow and confirmed that the door was about to open.


    This is their last chance.


    Several old people looked at Chen Xi under the steps and communicated silently.


    Choose to give up, or


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    The wind and snow remain the same.


    Several old people never spoke.


    They''re making eye contact.


    It may be their unique tacit understanding.


    Chen Xi didn''t understand and didn''t bother to guess.


    He just stood in the square with his sword and waited quietly for their reply.


    There were more and more people around, but no one dared to approach the square.


    Zhao Xinghuai and Li he''an had already retreated to the small house where they had been drinking.


    The cold wind roared past, and the square was a scene of desolation.


    After about two minutes, the old man with the leading crutch finally turned his head and looked at Chen Xi.


    But then he looked away.


    The expression on his face was very complex and seemed to be struggling with something.


    In fact, the day Chen Xi took Qin Ruoying away, they had already discussed it.


    At that time, they chose to compromise.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Chen Xi would come back and wanted to get back the ghost of Xuannv


    Everyone gave him the right to make a decision, which also put a lot of pressure on him.


    After looking at the old people next to him again and seeing that they all nodded to themselves, the old man frowned and finally made the final decision.


    "We agree to your request."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding and was very satisfied with his answer.


    The old man walked slowly down the steps with a leading crutch, and then came directly to the huge bronze tripod.


    "The ghosts of Xuannv of all dynasties are sealed in this huge tripod. I will release them now..."


    After explaining to Chen Xi, the old man suddenly jumped up and inserted his leading crutch into the bronze giant tripod.


    Click.


    A metal crash suddenly sounded.


    Immediately after, a golden light suddenly appeared in the huge bronze tripod.


    At first, the golden light was as small as the light emitted by a laser pen.


    But in the blink of an eye, the light had become as thick as a bucket.


    The golden light rose and soared into the sky.


    The gloomy sky was torn open in an instant.


    Clouds billowed in the sky.


    As if affected by something, with the golden light as the center, a huge cloud vortex gradually condenses in the cloud.


    What''s more strange is that the cloud vortex is still rotating slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The old man standing next to the giant tripod suddenly became a little excited when he saw the behind the scenes in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    A slightly fluorescent golden barrier appeared over the village and immediately shrouded the whole valley.


    Then, the ground suddenly came a strong vibration, like an earthquake.


    Then, in the southeast and northwest corners of the valley, a golden column of light with the thickness of a bucket rose one after another.


    These five pillars of light seem to be the pillars of the barrier.


    When the light columns in the four corners of the southeast and northwest rose, the barrier in the sky became more dazzling.


    The barrier is like a golden turtle shell, enclosing the valley where the village is located.


    The wind and snow stopped suddenly.


    The sky broke through the clouds.


    Almost instantly, people feel that their eyes are bright and their vision is much wider.


    "Dharma array?"


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could not help frowning.


    He still remembered that there was a stone tablet at the entrance of the village, on which the word "square inch" was written.


    So he turned his head and looked at the entrance of the village. Only then did he find that the position of the stone tablet was not the position where the light column rose.


    Originally, I thought this village only had a simple hidden Dharma array. Unexpectedly, after it was really started, Chen Xi found that this dharma array was not trivial.


    The function of Dharma array is nothing more than several kinds: sleepiness, killing, illusion, and some non aggressive auxiliary Dharma arrays, such as gathering breath and gathering spirit.


    This dharma array is arranged according to the dragon vein of the terrain, and its handwriting is not small.


    After the five light pillars rose, the heaven and earth aura in the whole Dharma array was like a rising tide, sweeping wave after wave.


    Chen Xi has not felt the surging aura of heaven and earth for a long time.


    But it''s strange.


    Under the conditions of the earth, even the spirit grabbing array arranged by the immortals in the cave empty period could not set off such a strong Reiki tide in such a short time.


    Chen Xi thought a little.


    Then I suddenly realized


    The large array in front of us is not a spirit grabbing array, but a composite array with the functions of gathering and binding souls at the same time!


    The large array takes the valley as the array base, four stone tablets in four directions as the array door, the bronze giant tripod in the center of the square as the array eye, and the terrain of the valley is array pattern. After the large array is laid, it will continue to grab the heaven and earth Aura of Qinling Mountains, and then bind the aura to the large array.


    This array was set up at least 500 years ago to capture such a huge aura of heaven and earth on the earth. Spirit binding array is a one-time array. After it is opened, the heaven and earth aura accumulated for many years will burst out at one time. In the Tianxuan world, practitioners above the golden elixir period usually set up a spirit binding array in their own cave for emergencies. It''s like rain from the sky! Therefore, Chen Xi quickly sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice crazily while taking advantage of the turbulent Reiki tide. The opportunity is not lost, so Chen Xi doesn''t want to study why the old man suddenly opened this one-time auxiliary array. However, not long after he sat down cross legged. The four light pillars in the southeast and northwest suddenly turned into a rainbow, like a rainbow floating bridge, and suddenly built on the main light pillar above the bronze giant tripod. The five light columns suddenly gathered together, and the main light column immediately became very strong. Just look at the diameter, it is almost the same as the bronze giant tripod. At this time, the face of the old man standing under the giant tripod changed, and a burst of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face. Immediately after him, he fell to his knees and shouted respectfully, "welcome the God general!" Before the voice fell, a shadow came out of the light column. This is a burly man with a height of nearly two meters. He is naked and shows his twisted muscles. The man called God will be suspended in the air. After slowly glancing around, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "the sky opens a line. You only have a time for incense. Go ahead." The old man knelt on the ground and looked up piously at the God General in the sky. It seemed so excited that his lips wriggled for a long time, but he didn''t even say a word. What the ancestors said was true... At this time, Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes. He looked at the man flying in the sky, and then at the old man kneeling on the ground. Then, a faint sneer suddenly appeared at the corners of Chen Xi''s mouth¡° I thought you really wanted to return the ghost of the Xuannv to me... "Unexpectedly, you just wanted to move the rescue..." just, since you don''t give it, I''ll find it myself. " As he spoke, he slowly stood up from the ground. After hearing Chen Xi''s self talking words, the God general also bowed his head and noticed him. One in the sky. One on the ground. The two confronted each other across the air. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    The spirit binding array, which has existed for hundreds of years, suddenly opened.


    The surge of heaven and earth aura hit again and again, which could not help but make Chen Xi have an illusion.


    It seems that I have returned to Tianxuan world.


    The surging aura of heaven and earth created an extremely comfortable environment for him, so comfortable that his pores could not help but relax naturally.


    He really needs the nourishment of heaven and earth aura.


    Now every breath is a great pleasure for Chen Xi.


    The aura is surging, and the golden light rushes into the sky.


    When the so-called God came out of the light column, Chen Xi finally understood the significance of this array.


    This spirit binding array is the last trump card of the village.


    Tianmen, God will.


    The accumulation of the array for hundreds of years is actually only in exchange for the time when God will appear.


    When Chen Xi killed Uncle Tai and took Qin Ruoying away, they didn''t open the big array.


    Now they came back to ask for the ghost, and these old guys finally chose to open the array and try to fight with Chen Xi.


    It can be seen that the ghost of Xuannv may be more important to them than their old life.


    Chen Xi looked up at the burly man flying in the sky.


    A long frost and snow sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The old guys at least had a chance to struggle and hesitate, but he didn''t.


    Because he has only one choice.


    Retrieve Yingying''s ghost.


    Otherwise, when Qin Ruoying grows old in his arms, Chen Xi will also fall into endless pain and regret.


    He couldn''t accept that day.


    So


    Then fight.


    If you don''t want to, call them.


    Chen Xi had made up her mind to kill, and a faint light immediately appeared on the frost and snow sword.


    Then, in the slightly surprised eyes of the God general, he suddenly danced the long sword in his hand.


    The sword tip draws an arc in the air from bottom to top.


    A sword suddenly flew out.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Chen Xi dared to attack herself suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the general.


    The sword was so fierce that it flew in front of him in an instant.


    Without seeing any action, the God general suddenly jumped up a hot flame all over his body.


    A vigorous Qi barrier that seemed to be composed of flame condensed and formed in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The sword roared above the flame barrier, and immediately it was like the outbreak of a force 12 typhoon, setting off a violent wind and gas force.


    But then the flame barrier suddenly swelled.


    Then, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in mid air.


    "A little interesting..."


    With a burst of laughter, the figure of the God general suddenly flew out of the fireball.


    He suddenly stretched out his right hand, five fingers into claws, and scratched down. A golden fireball suddenly appeared in the center of his palm.


    After the golden fireball appeared, the whole body of the God general was on fire, jumping and flowing with golden hot flame.


    Before the move came out, the golden fireball condensed by vitality in his palm had caused changes in heaven and earth.


    The golden fireball, like the rising sun, ignited all the air within tens of meters in an instant.


    The sun wheel hangs in the sky and the fire burns the sky!


    Chen Xi stared at the burly man in the sky, and a slight sense of excitement rose in her heart.


    This move made him aware of a trace of danger.


    God seemed to hold the sun in his hand, and there was a raging fire all over him.


    Hurling down, like a meteorite falling, it cut through the sky and smashed Chen Xi standing on the ground.


    At such a critical juncture, Chen Xi suddenly waved her long sword and instantly cut out thousands of sword shadows.


    Countless long swords made of frost and snow appeared beside him.


    Float in the air and wait for instructions.


    Chen Xi held his sword and pointed up to the sky. These frost swords suspended beside him immediately turned their tips and aimed at the fireball in the sky.


    The third move of Yuehuang sword formula.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the clan.


    The dense frost and snow long swords instantly merged into a long river of sword shadow, like the silver river pouring back, continuously upstream, and hit the fireball in mid air.


    The whole sky was cut into two worlds in an instant.


    The flame on one side of the God''s general is towering and the fire snake dances, as if people were placed on the sun, and the coronal flow pole feathers are shining and rising. On Chen Xi''s side, wind and clouds surged, snow and ice splashed, as if caught in the most violent snowstorm in the Arctic.


    They were separated by an invisible glass wall.


    One world, two wonders, really amazing.


    "Boom!" The moment when the shadow of the sword met the fireball, it was like a nuclear bomb exploded. A strong shock wave suddenly broke out, and the old man nearest to them was suddenly lifted out by the violent spirit. Such a violent and violent shock wave immediately turned all the houses around the square into ruins. Fortunately, most of the people in the village are ordinary people. Those who dare to come forward and watch the war closely are also strong people with certain strength. But even so, they suffered a lot of internal injuries in the aftermath of the battle. It''s horrible! Only the aftermath of the two men''s battle can also cause such huge lethality. Is this still human? Zhao Xinghuai was shivering on the ground. Suddenly, he suddenly recovered, then quickly stood up and covered his chest in some pain. Then he pulled up Li he''an, turned around and shouted to the crowd behind him: "run away and leave the village! The farther the better! " The crowd of onlookers ran away. Fighting at this level is no longer what they can watch. On the square. The shock wave caused by the fight between the two finally subsided slowly. The square, which had the size of two basketball courts, seemed to be hit by an invisible huge iron ball. With Chen Xi as the center, a huge circular pit was hollowed out of thin air. The deepest pit is at least five meters deep! Chen Xi suspended on the huge pit and confronted the God in the sky. After the collision, they also found out the details of each other, so they didn''t mean to start immediately. The God General looked at Chen Xi thoughtfully, then suddenly smiled and said, "your cultivation is not very good, but the moves you used just now are really powerful..." it seems that he is very interested in the sword formula Chen Xi just used¡° Really? " Chen Xi lifted her eyelids and looked at the tall man. She couldn''t help sneering. The God in front of him is not an immortal, but after Chen Xi fought with him, he can roughly calculate his strength. Above Yuanying, below Huashen. And what about himself? In fact, he is like a mage without blue. The realm is still there, but the accumulation of Zhenyuan is far from enough. When the array was just opened, Chen Xi took the opportunity to absorb a wave of heaven and earth aura, which enabled him to smoothly use the third form of Yuehuang sword formula - 10000 swords to return to the sect. Chen Xi was suspended on the huge pit, holding a long sword and silent, as if she were thinking about something. God seemed to be in no hurry, because the man in front of him really aroused his interest. After a while. Behind the ancestral temple, which has turned into ruins, an old man lying on the ground suddenly thought of something. He quickly shouted to the God General in the sky: "Lord God, the sky opens a line and will be closed soon... You only have one incense. He is deliberately wasting your time!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    waste time?


    I''m afraid it''s stalling.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the God General looked down at Chen Xi with a smile.


    He thought and suddenly spread his hands.


    Immediately after, two golden fireballs jumped out of his palm.


    "I''m very interested in the sword formula you just used. If you give me that set of sword formula, I can promise not to do it again."


    He is very interested in Chen Xi''s sword formula.


    Several old people hiding aside suddenly changed their faces when they heard him say so.


    If God will not do it, then when he leaves, the young man is afraid to wash the whole village with blood


    If I had known this would happen, I might as well give the ghost back to him directly!


    Chen Xi suspended his sword on the huge pit, bowed his head and remained silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After hearing the words of the God general, Chen Xi looked up at him.


    It seems that some people don''t like the feeling of looking up to others.


    So Chen Xi flew up and said calmly, "do you want my sword formula? Good eye. "


    Yuehuang sword formula is a magical skill comparable to Tianyan 49. There are only three types, but the power of these three types will continue to increase with the improvement of the user''s realm.


    "Gold always shines. Your cultivation is not enough, so you can''t give full play to the real power of this sword formula..."


    "How about giving it to me?"


    The God General smiled and talked. He also looked at the two golden fireballs in his palm.


    The golden fireball kept jumping, as if it were a silent threat.


    "One incense stick may not kill you, but if you want to seriously hurt you, I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    God will be very confident, as if he will eat Chen Xi.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    "This set of sword formula is called Yuehuang sword formula. It has Yin attribute. I''m afraid it conflicts with your fire attribute skill."


    "It doesn''t matter. There won''t be too many skills."


    God will say indifferently.


    However, Chen Xi''s next words stunned him.


    "I also have a set of sabre techniques comparable to the sword formula. The Yang attribute is estimated to match your skill."


    The voice fell.


    Chen Xi gently raised her left hand.


    Then there was a sudden gust of wind in the pit below him.


    A small tornado suddenly rose from the bottom of the pit, then wrapped in the dust and gravel on the ground, meandering and circling, and flew directly to Chen Xi''s left hand.


    But in the blink of an eye, a long knife made of dust suddenly appeared in his hand.


    After the dust knife was formed, it immediately formed a sharp contrast with the frost sword on his right hand.


    The blade is yellow and the sword is clear.


    Dust is a knife, frost and snow is a sword.


    Want to kill people all over the world!


    The God general was stunned for a moment, followed by him, and then suddenly said with a wild laugh: "the swords are unique?! Interesting. Let me try your sword. Is it worthy of your sword? "


    With that, God will slam his hands together.


    The two hot fireballs like the sun immediately merged into one and burst out a strong wave of Qi force.


    A gorgeous golden light suddenly exploded from the palm of his hand, turning the whole sky white!


    The extreme of Yang fire, burn the sky and boil the sea!


    Chen Xi was not idle while God was carrying out his work.


    The frost sword on his right hand suddenly flashed a faint cold light, and the dust knife on his left hand glittered with a little earthy yellow light.


    Yuehuang sword formula, Chiyang sword technique.


    Swords merge.


    The sword cuts through the wind and the sword cuts through the clouds!


    This move will change color between heaven and earth.


    Behind Chen Xi, there seemed to be a sea of knives and sword waves.


    The invisible wind and visible clouds in the sky disappeared strangely at the moment when the swords came out.


    The sword annihilated and the wind and cloud changed color.


    With Chen Xi as the center of the circle, there seems to be a vacuum within ten feet.


    All the wind, clouds, dust and even the aura of heaven and earth were expelled from the battlefield by him.


    Then he chopped out his sword and sword towards the God general.


    ¡­¡­


    Sihe compound.


    After watching an episode of cartoon, the little guy sat on the bed and shouted, "Baba? Baba? I want to pee! "


    She''s so sticky that she can''t go to the bathroom by herself, but she just doesn''t want to go alone.


    The little guy shouted for a while.


    My father, who used to call me all the time, didn''t come today.


    She pouted, obviously a little unhappy, so she immediately lay in bed and rolled.


    "Baba! Baba! Baba! Where have you been? " After all, Qin Ruoying is just a mortal, so he doesn''t have the keen five senses like Chen Xi. She was still standing in the yard in a daze. Although Chen Xi can kill his great uncle with one sword, Qin Ruoying has a kind of unwarranted worry after he left this time. I haven''t seen her for five years. She''s really afraid to separate from Chen Xi again... Her father is away and her mother doesn''t hear. When the big cat saw that the little guys were rolling around, he immediately jumped out of bed, ran directly to Qin Ruoying, and then rubbed her feet with his body¡° Meow! " The big cat called Qin Ruoying back from his confused thoughts. As soon as she saw the big cat, she knew she must be thinking about something, so she ran to the West Wing room. Sure enough. Before she stepped into the house, she heard the little guy shouting for Baba. Children are always very sticky, so sometimes when their mother is not around, they will start looking for their mother inexplicably when they go to the bathroom and throw garbage. Once my mother doesn''t show up in time, I''m sorry... It''s easy to be angry, it''s hard to cry, and it''s very difficult to coax. Qin Ruoying''s time with the little guy is still too short, so once the little guy has anything, his first reaction is to find his father, not his mother. She hurriedly sat next to the little guy and gently helped the little guy up. Then she asked anxiously, "read, what''s the matter?"¡° I want to pee! " The little guy tooted his mouth and said with great dissatisfaction¡° Will mom take you? " As he spoke, Qin Ruoying wanted to reach out and pick up the little guy. However, the little guy pushed her away¡° No, I want Baba! I want Baba! " As he spoke, the little guy suddenly pouted and cried¡° I want Baba... "The more I said, the more sad I was. The big tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Qin Ruoying was at a loss and could only comfort him in a soft voice: "Dad went out to buy something and will be back soon. You want to pee. Will your mother go with you?"¡° No! I want Baba! " The little guy sat on the bed, his little hands beating constantly, and his legs kicking wildly into the bed. Look at her, she is on the verge of explosion. Qin Ruoying looked at her like this and suddenly seemed a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, she tentatively stretched out her hand again. This time the little guy didn''t refuse. Qin Ruoying finally hugged her in his arms¡° Niannian, Dad went shopping and he will be back soon. Niannian, don''t cry and mom will accompany you, okay? "¡° No! Baba said he would never leave me! I want Baba... "I want Baba!" Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying trembled all over and couldn''t help crying. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the time when she was just born. At that time, the little guy was still a lovely baby. As long as she didn''t hold her for a while, she would cry. Whenever xiaoniannian cries, Qin Ruoying will hold her in her arms in a panic. Shake and shake, shake and shake. It takes a long time every time. Xiaoniannian will stop crying and giggle. So what she was most afraid of at that time was that the little guy cried... In a flash of time, the child had grown so big. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 128

    Qin Ruoying hugged the little guy.


    Suddenly, she seemed to realize something.


    When she left Niannian, she was still young, so she had no impression of her.


    Although Chen Xi came back later, he has been with the little guy since he came back.


    With his meticulous care and love, Chen Xi succeeded in gradually occupying more and more weight in the little guy''s heart.


    More than Mom and Aunt Zhang.


    So the little guy just needs his father now.


    Dad is her world.


    The intimacy between their father and daughter at any time also made Qin Ruoying feel very lost.


    Father, mother, child.


    It should have been a close family of three.


    But because of the short separation before, there was a faint sense of alienation between them.


    Qin Ruoying feels alienated from Niannian because she hasn''t realized how she should integrate into the family.


    Because of Niannian''s birth, the simple two person world between her and Chen Xi has completely changed into a new three person world.


    As parents, they have never been around the little guy at the same time.


    With the reunion of the family, Qin Ruoying was lost when Chen Xi showed great strength and confidence.


    It''s a feeling that can make any woman lose herself. It''s also called


    sense of security.


    So Chen Xi just left, she felt very worried.


    Just like reading, you have to find your father when you go to the bathroom.


    Where is she better than her daughter?


    Both mother and daughter are too dependent on Chen Xi.


    He is a perfect husband and a perfect father.


    And she is just an unqualified mother.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ruoying suddenly stopped her tears.


    After wiping her eyes without trace, she loosened the little guy and carefully wiped her tears.


    "Niannian, don''t cry. Dad didn''t leave you. He just went shopping and will come back to cook for you right away. Don''t you like dad''s cooking best? What would you like to eat tonight? "


    "I don''t eat, I want Baba..."


    The little guy was pedaling on the bed and still losing his temper.


    Qin Ruoying had to hug her gently and continue to reason with her.


    After a while.


    When the little guy''s mood calmed down a little, Qin Ruoying took the opportunity to pick her up and directly took her to the bathroom.


    "Come on, don''t you want to pee? Mom will take you. Be careful to wet the bed again. "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy was like a cat stepped on its tail. He immediately pouted and shouted, "I don''t wet the bed!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past life and this life, the swords and swords are used together to break the sad heart.


    In the world, I walk alone and never look back. I''m crazy about love.


    ¡­¡­


    This unique skill of using both swords and swords is not from Tianyan Shenzong, but an ancient inheritance obtained by Chen Xi by chance.


    Xuantian evil emperor.


    Knife three, sword three.


    There are three moves when swords are used together.


    Three is not enough, nine is one.


    The sword cuts through the wind and the sword cuts through the clouds.


    Magic belongs to magic, but this does not change the fact that Chen Xixiu is damaged.


    Chen Xi met the God General in full swing with a seriously injured body.


    God will hold gold and black in his hand, just like the sun coming to the world. Thousands of golden pillars of fire vow to burn everything in heaven and earth to ashes.


    Chen Xi''s face sank like water. After the sword was cut out, two huge virtual shadows suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A knife and a sword hit the hot fireball in an instant.


    When the shadow of the sword collided with the flames in the sky, the whole world was shocked.


    The shock wave of the four shooting rapids made the five golden pillars dim a lot in an instant.


    The huge cloud whirlpool in the sky also trembled with it, and it was almost torn away by the violent Qi.


    The spirit binding array is shaky.


    Several old people hid behind the hillside behind the ancestral temple. After the wind and smoke dispersed, they carefully poked their heads out.


    The scene in front of them was also completely stunned


    Annihilation.


    Everything, everything, all annihilated.


    The village with a long history was razed to the ground in such a violent collision.


    Wait until the smoke clears.


    A huge circular pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared below the two people.


    Originally, the land was flat and spacious, and the houses looked like a paradise with fertile fields, beautiful ponds, mulberry and bamboo trees, transportation in the fields and the knowledge of chickens and dogs


    Now it has completely disappeared. Even the hillside where they are hiding now has been cut off by more than half out of thin air. God will still be suspended in the air. He didn''t wear a coat and showed his twisted muscles. The rising flame of the whole body has disappeared¡® Hiss! " There were no scars on his bronze skin. But then, the God will be like a flower shower with a hole, and the whole body is blowing small blood flowers. Before long, his whole body was dyed red by blood. Chen Xi holds a knife in her left hand and a sword in her right hand. It seems that she has never moved. But if you look carefully, you will find that Chen Xi''s current state is very strange. The eyes are empty, like lost soul. The sword was still in his hand, but there was a faint light of blood red all over him. The confidence and laughter on God''s face have disappeared, leaving only fear. Yes, he''s scared. Because of his serious injury, he can''t even keep flying. So God will immediately make a wise decision. Run! However, the moment he turned around. The blood light behind him was bright, and the blood awn, which was as beautiful as blood, dyed the whole sky red in an instant. The towering light column disappeared. The cloud swirls dispersed, and the golden barrier like a turtle shell slowly turned into white smoke and slowly disappeared. The wind and snow are still in the sky. The cold wind wrapped in snowflakes roared in the sky, as if it had changed from midsummer to winter in an instant. A blood red sword suddenly cut out¡® Bang! " The hill where several old people hid was immediately razed to the ground¡° Where is the ghost of the Xuannv? " The cold voice, as if without any emotion, suddenly sounded in the sky. Hearing the speech, the leading old man immediately knelt down and knocked his head heavily. Then he took out a black box from his body and shouted: "the ghost of the Xuannv is here. Little courage, please spare our lives!" He knelt on the ground and held the box tightly with his hands, as if begging for mercy. This box is their chance to live. If the man doesn''t promise... Then they have to destroy the box! Everybody die! However. Just as the old man was about to say something, a long frost and snow sword suddenly condensed in the sky directly above his head. Then a bloody sword fell¡® The box fell to the ground and rolled twice before lying quietly in the soil. Chen Xi made a move. The box seemed to feel something. After shaking a little, it suddenly flew into his hand. After getting the box, Chen Xi glanced around lightly. The village has vanished. The villagers also retreated to the edge of the formation. Everyone huddled together and looked at the God like man in the sky with trembling. After thinking for a while, he turned and flew out in the direction he came. But the moment he turned and flew away. Six bloody swords suddenly appeared in the sky. Then the sword fell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 129

    Sihe compound.


    Qin Ruoying took the little guy to the bathroom and wiped her face with a hot towel.


    The little guy stopped crying at this time.


    She stood on the ground with a small flat mouth and a small look of injustice on her face. It looked very cute.


    Because he had just washed his face, the little guy''s face was red.


    Just like a ripe red apple, Qin Ruoying could not help but reach out and gently pinch her small pink face.


    "I want to pee!"


    It seems that in order to show his independence and self-improvement, the little guy quickly ran to the toilet and sat on it.


    Qin Ruoying felt strange when she saw her daughter go to the bathroom for the first time


    However, she was worried that the little guy would fall down, so she hurried over and gently held her.


    After going to the toilet, the little guy didn''t want Qin Ruoying to hold him. He jumped out without washing his hands.


    Qin Ruoying hurriedly followed her and found that she wanted to open the door, so she stopped her and asked nervously, "Niannian, where are you going?"


    She was afraid that the little guy would run out to find her father.


    But the little guy didn''t seem to have that idea, but pouted and replied, "Baba said that after watching an episode of animation, he would go out and exercise. I''m going to exercise!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying had to open the door for her with a bitter smile.


    The child never leaves her father in three words and doesn''t consider her feeling as a mother


    The door opened and a cold wind blew in.


    The little guy shivered, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he shouted: "big cat! Big cat! Let''s play in the yard! "


    "Meow..."


    The big cat lay at the foot of the bed and seemed unwilling to move.


    The little guy was unhappy immediately.


    She ran to the bed quickly, pressed the big cat, took it to her arms, held it and walked outside the West Wing room.


    "Baba said, you want to play with me!"


    "Meow..."


    Although the big cat is a monster, it still has the nature of animals, so it is lazy and unwilling to move more in winter.


    But the little guy said so, and he had to accompany her.


    The inner courtyard has been completely destroyed by Chen Xi. A big pit is exposed in the middle. Qin Ruoying is afraid that she will fall when she runs into the pit, so she hurriedly said: "read, just play on the steps. What do you want to play? Mom can play with you... "


    The little guy put the big cat down and thought for a moment. It seemed that there was no way to play in the yard, so she wrinkled her little face, as if thinking about what she should play.


    Qin Ruoying immediately racked his brains to think of it.


    What are you playing?


    I have to say, her mother is still a failure.


    So it''s best to take this opportunity to cultivate feelings with the little guy


    Qin Ruoying thought for a while, then suddenly thought of a wonderful idea, so he immediately said to the little guy, "Niannian, mom, how about playing hide and seek with you?"


    "Hide and seek?"


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, but he jumped up happily.


    She was so happy that she clapped her hands and shouted, "OK! I want to play hide and seek! "


    She has been longing for hide and seek for a long time.


    But she used to live in Kangju community. It was too small, so she couldn''t play.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t like her running around in the community, so she was never allowed to play hide and seek with other children.


    Therefore, when Qin Ruoying put forward this idea, the little guy was very excited immediately.


    Sihe compound is so big and has many rooms. It''s perfect for playing hide and seek.


    The mother and daughter soon reached an agreement.


    Qin Ruoying is looking for the little guy to hide.


    After discussion, Qin Ruoying lay on the wall and read aloud the 30 second countdown.


    Hearing her countdown, the little guy who was still giggling immediately panicked. He looked left and right for a long time. Then he suddenly jumped into the West Wing room, and then hurriedly hid in the wardrobe.


    The West Wing room was her most familiar place, so her first reaction was to drill back into the room.


    This was her first time playing hide and seek, so she had little experience, so she made a lot of noise.


    After the countdown, Qin Ruoying walked into the room with a smile. After a little look, he knew that the little guy must have hidden in the wardrobe.


    "Niannian, where are you hiding? My mother can''t find you ~"


    She wandered around the house with an affectation.


    The little guy covered his mouth with his hands and hid nervously in the wardrobe. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Qin Ruoying counted the time.


    After about two minutes, she approached the wardrobe while talking.


    Because she was afraid of scaring the little guy, she still paused outside the wardrobe, and then slowly opened the wardrobe door¡° I found you! "¡° Ma Ma is really powerful! " Seeing that Qin Ruoying opened the wardrobe door and the little guy didn''t hide, he immediately jumped into her arms and giggled¡° How''s it going? Is it fun? "¡° interesting! I want to play! "¡° OK, I''ll give you another chance. Hide better this time ~ "" OK! " The little guy nodded heavily. Looking at her excited little appearance, I''m afraid she has left her father out of the sky long ago. If you want to get along with children happily, you need three hearts. Patient, caring and considerate. What''s more, Niannian is still the flesh of Qin Ruoying''s heart. Therefore, when she adjusted her mind, she immediately played with the little guy. With my mother''s company, time passes quickly. When Qin Ruoying found the little guy for the fifth time, Chen Xi finally came back. He appeared in the yard like a gust of wind. Qin Ruoying followed the little guy and just walked out of the room and saw Chen Xi. She was stunned. But the little guy has shouted and rushed at Chen Xi, "Baba!" Chen Xi was afraid that she would slip, so she quickly came forward and picked her up¡° What''s up? What are you playing? "¡° hide-and-seek! Ma Ma accompanies me to play hide and seek! "¡° Is it fun? "¡° Fun! " Qin Ruoying stared at Chen Xi. Chen Xi teased the little guy in her arms, which seemed to be nothing different. What else does he want to hide. But is it covered up? Perhaps seeing the worry in Qin Ruoying''s eyes, Chen Xi put the little guy down with a smile, then touched her head, smiled and said, "Niannian, it''s cold outside. Go back to the house first."¡° Good! " Seeing his father back, the little guy was relieved, so he ran back to the room. Wait until the little guy leaves. Qin Ruoying finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Chen Xi''s arm and asked anxiously, "are you hurt? Where''s the injury? Is it serious? " As she spoke, she looked up and down at Chen Xi nervously. There was no sign of injury on Chen Xi. But his face had lost a little blood, and his lips were white. He looked like a patient who had lost too much blood¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 130

    Chen Xi seemed to have to hand over the box to her. She thought Qin Ruoying would be happy, but she didn''t expect a complex expression on her face when she saw the box.


    Chen Xi didn''t know why, so she asked suspiciously, "Yingying, what''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    Qin Ruoying didn''t speak, and the expression on his face looked a little complicated.


    Chen Xi thought she didn''t understand the powerful relationship, so she explained: "the reason why you can''t find the sense of Qi is that when you became a Xuannv, they extracted the earth soul... People have three souls and seven souls. Without a soul, you can''t be a complete person. That''s why you can''t practice..."


    Before Chen Xi''s words were finished, Qin Ruoying suddenly interrupted him.


    "I can not practice."


    With that, Qin Ruoying quickly took Chen Xi''s hand and gently sighed, "do you know what my wish was when I was eight?"


    "The wish you made when you became a Xuannv?"


    "Yes, Xuannv can make a wish. I didn''t have the ambition of Yu Qing at that time, so my wish is very simple. I just hope I can live a peaceful and happy life like ordinary people..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Chen Xi suddenly understood something.


    He looked at Qin Ruoying''s serious face, couldn''t help but gently hug her in his arms, and then solemnly said to her, "I''m sorry, Yingying, you''re worried..."


    Chen Xi was not injured in the battle with the divine general.


    But it paid a heavy price.


    Because he burned another drop of blood essence.


    The essence of blood and blood is also the source of life for the immortal.


    Blood essence contains huge energy. Many evil families and evil arts even rely on plundering other people''s blood essence to enhance their cultivation.


    Chen Xi burned the blood essence with a secret method, so that he could burst out the power close to the heyday in a short time, which enabled him to successfully cut the God general who was comparable to Yuanying Dacheng under the sword.


    Blood essence is not born, but gradually condensed with the growth of immortal cultivation.


    After five hundred years of accumulation, Chen Xi actually accumulated only three drops of blood essence.


    Before returning to the earth, he had burned a drop because of the lack of money.


    Another drop will burn against God.


    So now he has only one drop of blood essence left.


    If even this drop of blood essence is lost, Chen Xi will not be far away from death.


    Regret it?


    Never regret.


    Even if the body dies, it will not dust my heart.


    Qin Ruoying looked at Chen Xi''s pale face and couldn''t help touching it.


    After feeling the gentle feeling on his face, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help murmuring: "it may be because of the identity of Xuannv that I have made my wishes basically come true... It should be regarded as greed, so I have a new wish..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Ruoying suddenly laughed.


    Chen Xi was a little confused, so she thought she was selling off.


    Just when he wanted to ask, he saw Qin Ruoying suddenly turn his head and look into the house.


    At this time, the room just sounded the little guy''s giggle.


    Silly child, you can look forward and backward when watching cartoons alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After the earth soul returned, Qin Yuqing really found a sense of Qi.


    That kind of mysterious feeling also made her a martial arts addict immediately indulge in it.


    Vaguely, she even had an illusion.


    There seems to be a sign of loosening at last in the dusty gangjing gate?


    She can finally step into the vigorous realm?


    Qin Yuqing is still fighting for the gang realm. Qin Yongyan practiced a few days earlier than her, and took the julingdan, so he smoothly entered the early stage of Qi refining, and the martial arts realm directly entered the gang realm.


    He is a master of gangjing now!


    This also made him more convinced that what Chen Xi taught them was too much better than martial arts.


    Both father-in-law and sister-in-law were obsessed with cultivation, so they didn''t even come out for dinner.


    Chen Xi couldn''t interrupt them in this state of forgetting to eat and sleep, so she had to leave them some vegetables in the incubator.


    After dinner, Chen Xi wanted Qin Ruoying to practice.


    But at this time, Qin Ruoying shook his head and proposed to go for a walk in Houhai.


    take a walk?


    The little guy lay in bed. After hearing his mother''s suggestion, he immediately raised his hands and feet to express his absolute approval.


    I stay at home every day. The little one is going to be moldy


    In winter, the sun sets early. Before 7 p.m., some places without street lamps have lost their fingers.


    Out of the big house, turn around and you can see the old street lamp at the entrance of Dongming Hutong.


    The light of the street lamp was a little yellow, which pulled the shadow of a family of three to the elder.


    The little guy held Qin Ruoying in his left hand and Chen Xi in his right hand. He squatted on the snow. His two small cotton boots seemed to turn into skis and kept yelling for them to run. Just like the sledge pulling at Christmas, mom and dad are elk pulling cars. And she is Santa Claus who brings joy to the world. My daughter has this request. Of course, my parents have to agree to it. So Qin Ruoying and Chen Xi looked at each other, smiled, and immediately took her and trotted¡° Drive, drive! Horses, run! Horses, run! " The sledge ran, and the little guy''s feet immediately pulled out a long trace on the ground. She giggled with joy. It seemed more interesting than riding a big cat. Qin Ruoying''s physical quality is average. She wears a lot in winter and it''s difficult to walk in the snow, so after running for a while, she is tired and panting. And because she was too happy, she kept laughing. Intense exercise combined with the stimulation of cold air, a burst of colic came from her abdomen immediately. Sports abdominal pain¡° Ouch! " Qin Ruoying gasped and groaned with his stomach covered. Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly stopped. Use Zhenyuan to recuperate for her. After seeing that she was better, Chen Xi said to the little guy, "mom is not in good health. Read. Come on, Dad plays with you. Let you feel what speed and passion are today!"¡° Good! " After Qin Ruoying stopped, the little guy sat down on the ground. Hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately stretched out her hands and grabbed Chen Xi''s right hand¡° Little princess, let''s go! " With that, Chen Xi ran. This kind of snow drag can''t run too fast. If the little guy can''t control it, he will be dragged over by Chen Xi. Therefore, Chen Xi can only slowly speed up her steps while paying attention to the state of the little guy. In fact, the speed was not very fast, but the little guy was very excited. He giggled happily and said, "come on, Baba! Baba, come on! " It''s really much more fun than riding a big cat... Houhai hasn''t completely frozen and the skating rink hasn''t opened, so Shichahai now looks a little cold. The weather was still too cold. The three of the family went around and returned home. At night, Qin Ruoying finally began to practice after the little guy fell asleep. She has figured it out. If you ignore your daughter because of practice, she doesn''t deserve to be a mother of meditation In a dark room. The little guy fell asleep sweetly. Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying sat cross legged beside her. Suddenly, Chen Xi opened her eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 131

    Outside, the cold wind howled.


    The big pit stepped out by Chen Xi has been covered with a layer of shallow snow.


    The bluestone floor is broken into pieces, one convex in the East and one concave in the West. There are thousands of gullies. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip.


    Seeing that the little guy''s activity place suddenly lost such a large piece, Chen Xi thought it would be better to find someone to repair it tomorrow, so that the little guy could continue to gallop in the yard.


    Maybe


    Can you also buy her a set of children''s outdoor development equipment?


    Like the large expansion facilities in the mall, there are tire array, rock climbing, balance board, ring bridge, ladder and other arrangements, which are very playable. You can also take this to exercise the little guy''s balance, sports ability, coordination ability and other abilities.


    Chen Xi doesn''t consider letting the little guy fix immortals for the time being.


    That''s because she still has to go to school after studying. At that time, she will definitely play with other children in school. If she doesn''t control it a little and slap other children seriously, it will be troublesome.


    So it''s not too late to teach her to cultivate immortality after she is a little more sensible.


    Thinking, Chen Xi flew out of the yard.


    He''s going out to find another place to practice.


    Although the heaven and earth aura near Shichahai is very strong, now his wife, sister-in-law and father-in-law are practicing here.


    Their three accomplishments are still shallow. It doesn''t matter if they are crowded together.


    However, Chen Xi''s cultivation is too high, so she must not stay with them.


    Once he began to practice, he would immediately form a Reiki black hole in the Sihe Courtyard and suck all the Reiki from the nearby heaven and earth onto him.


    How can others practice like this?


    So Chen Xi can only come out and find another place.


    Since returning to the earth, Chen Xi has never deliberately wanted to practice.


    The reason why he changed his mind now is that he and the God general suddenly had a sense of crisis after World War I.


    If he starts to recover his accomplishments wholeheartedly after returning to the earth, why waste another drop of blood essence today?


    Strength is the basic guarantee of a happy life. In order to make her happy life last longer, Chen Xi also decided to start serious cultivation.


    He used to be loveless, but now he is full of happiness, so he has become full of fighting spirit


    If you want to practice, you must first find a suitable cave.


    Dongtianfudi is usually in sparsely populated places.


    For example, in the mountains and on the islands, these places are prone to Dongtianfudi.


    The so-called cave heaven and blessed land is actually a place with rich aura of heaven and earth.


    As the capital of a country, Shangjing has an excellent geographical location. It is located at the intersection of plains and mountains. It integrates the precipitous mountains, the surging rivers and the plumpness of the plain. It is not only a treasure land for storing wind and water, but also an excellent place to establish a national capital.


    There are two mountains nearby. The Taihang Mountains are magnificent from north to south; From west to East, the Yanshan Mountains are vast, green and winding.


    Taihang Mountain is to the West and Yanshan mountain is to the north.


    Yanshan is still a little small and not atmospheric enough, so Chen Xi thought about it and ruled out Yanshan directly.


    Now tourism is developed, and places with slightly better scenery are surrounded and listed as scenic spots.


    It is estimated that big cat spent a lot of effort to find Emei when he was looking for a place to practice


    Chen Xi flew all the way to find her.


    It was not until he crossed the Lingshan mountain in the western suburb of Shangjing and got out of the scope of Shangjing that he finally found a good place with remote terrain and strong spirit of heaven and earth.


    The mountain is steep, with an estimated altitude of more than 2000 meters. The top of the mountain has already been covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, when the clouds rise, the clouds pave the road, and people walk in the sky, just like a fairyland.


    Chen Xi toured around and determined that there could be no other people around. Then she sat cross legged on a big stone on the top of the mountain and practiced.


    As he gradually entered the state, Chen Xi''s body seemed to turn into a black hole, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed towards him.


    It''s strange that there is no wind within tens of meters. It''s like a color photo. Everything seems to be still.


    At the top of the snow mountain, a bright moon hung in the sky, eclipsing the surrounding stars.


    Time flies.


    When Chen Xi opened his eyes again, the sunrise just showed a corner in the clouds. Thousands of golden arrows burst out of the clouds and reflected on him, like putting a golden gauze on him.


    Cultivation is boring, because it is a cumulative process.


    Chen Xi was not in a hurry. Seeing the sun rising, he immediately got up and left the top of the mountain.


    Because he has to go back and prepare breakfast for the little guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ruoying has also made up his mind to read with him during the day and take time to practice at night.


    She wants to make the little guy deeply feel what maternal love is. Of course, this kind of love is not unlimited. Proper love is called doting. Once it passes, it becomes doting. Doting is absolutely not good for any child. Qin Ruoying also used his heart. So after getting along with Niannian for a few days, she was very keen to find a problem that had not become a problem... Niannian was very smart and sensible, and rarely lost her temper. Although sometimes she likes to be noisy, most of the time, Niannian likes to watch cartoons quietly with the big cat. I never seem to be very interested in things outside. Play games with mom and dad and watch cartoons with big cats. This is the whole content of her life. And this way of life... Is obviously wrong! Because she lacks communication with her peers and relatively lacks social communication psychology and ability. Although the big cat is a monster with far more intelligence than children, it can''t talk after all, so it can''t communicate with the little guy. If children have too little contact with the outside world since childhood, it may lead to an extremely serious consequence... That is, when children grow up, they will become more and more lonely! More serious, it will even evolve into psychological diseases, such as inferiority complex, autism, depression and so on. As parents, in the process of their children''s growth, it is obvious that they should take the initiative to create opportunities for their children to contact strangers and strange environments, increase their children''s ability in interpersonal communication and environmental adaptation, and develop a cheerful and optimistic character. Qin Ruoying looked at the little guy who climbed to bed immediately after breakfast. The more she thought, the more she felt wrong, so she quickly told Chen Xi the problem. When Chen Xi heard what she said, she immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. After all, Aunt Zhang is old and in poor health, so she seldom took Niannian out to play with other children. And after he came back, he didn''t seem to take Niannian to play with other children? At most, he let the little guy go to kindergarten, but he didn''t go after a few days. No, no... with this progress, it seems likely that mindfulness will become more and more lonely? She looks very outgoing now because she stays with her parents all day. When you can''t face your parents, is the child still very introverted? What should I do? They looked at each other and thought of it one after another. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    "Walking side by side with me is obviously a pain for a man with such a lonely temperament."¡¶ The man in the suit


    Man himself is a social creature.


    Some scholars in western countries even list "being lonely and not communicating with others" as an antisocial personality.


    Because this itself is a morbid manifestation.


    Solitude is different from solitude.


    Lonely people are eager to communicate with others, will not be tired of anyone, and will not even be wary of everyone.


    Lonely people are a kind of personality defect. They usually think highly of themselves and look down on people, but they are extremely weak and afraid of being stabbed, so they don''t want to associate with people.


    When they have to communicate with others, lonely people will also appear strange, strange and artificial, and always give people a neurotic feeling.


    In fact, they are very poor. They do not necessarily have anti social psychology or violent tendency, but they will definitely feel autistic, lost, inferiority complex, nervous and depressed


    They can''t communicate with people normally, which makes them more like being alone and living alone.


    There are not many congenital factors for the formation of lonely character, which is mainly caused by the negative influence of various subjective and objective environments, resulting in the distortion of psychology in a depressed state for a long time.


    For example, if Niannian continues like this, when she goes to primary school in the future, she is likely to be excluded by her classmates and regarded as an alternative by her classmates because she has not learned to communicate with her peers.


    Isn''t it weird enough for a little girl who only talks to cats all day?


    The survey results show that about 5% to 8% of primary and secondary school students will be very lonely.


    This is already an extremely exaggerated figure.


    Among twenty people, there will be a lonely individual.


    The class is a collective, but the lonely children can not integrate into the collective, so that they are more vulnerable to ridicule, ridicule, exclusion and criticism from their classmates.


    This situation will gradually decrease with the child''s age.


    But this process, for those poor lonely children, is extremely long.


    They will bear all kinds of psychological pressure, but in the end they just become a stepping stone in the growth process of others.


    Many years later, who will remember the freak who was ridiculed and teased in the class?


    Who cares? How''s that freak doing now?


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi panicked.


    After all, he really can''t cure mental illness.


    So after serious consideration, he hurriedly discussed with Qin Ruoying, "why don''t you... Send them to kindergarten?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying immediately nodded.


    She happens to have the same idea.


    Although Qin Ruoying wants to accompany Niannian more, it''s better to be cautious in order to make Niannian grow up in a healthy and happy environment.


    As long as children are involved, any parent will become particularly worried. Even if there is only a little possibility, they should put out the possibility in time.


    The couple reached a consensus, so Chen Xi sat next to the little guy.


    "Niannian, will dad discuss something with you?"


    "Huh?"


    The little guy was busy watching cartoons. When Chen Xi came over, she just blocked her sight.


    After humming, she lay directly on her side on the bed and continued to watch cartoons.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi pretended to be serious and said, "read, dad is talking to you!"


    "Huh?"


    The little guy''s eyes were full of doubts. After glancing at Chen Xi, he murmured, "Baba, you''re blocking me!"


    "Dad is talking to you. Please pause first, or dad will be angry."


    "Oh."


    Chen Xi obviously still has some weight in the little guy''s mind.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, she took the remote control and pressed the pause, and then sat up very skillfully.


    "Baba, you say!"


    Seeing that the little guy was so clever, Chen Xi nodded with great satisfaction, then gently hugged her in her arms and asked seriously, "Niannian, do you want to go to kindergarten?"


    However, when the little guy heard his question, he didn''t even think about it. He immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "No! I don''t want to go to kindergarten! "


    This was obviously somewhat unexpected to Chen Xi, so he hurriedly asked, "why? Didn''t you like kindergarten before? "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy pouted and replied loudly, "I don''t like kindergarten!"


    Perhaps to show his attitude, the little guy even repeated: "I don''t like kindergarten! I don''t like it! "


    She didn''t play cards according to common sense, and immediately confused Chen Xi.


    She used to want to go, but now she suddenly doesn''t want to go. The change of plans has become too fast... There''s no way. Chen Xi had to patiently persuade: "read, the kindergarten is very fun. The teacher teaches you to draw, wears little safflower for you, and classmates accompany you to play games. Why don''t you want to go?" Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy exploded in an instant. I don''t know why, she suddenly made a mess. After she pushed Chen Xi''s arm away, she lay on the bed and rolled left and right. Her mouth was constantly saying, "I don''t want to go! I''m not going! I don''t like kindergarten! " Chen Xi was stunned. When did Niannian become like this? This is a bear child! Is there really something wrong with his educational methods? I still remember the moment he just came back. He was obedient and sensible. How long has he been reading? How did she cultivate her children like this... Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help falling into a deep reflection. Seeing that the little guy was angry, Qin Ruoying also sat next to her. After gently lifting the little guy up, she asked patiently, "read, can you tell us why you don''t want to go to kindergarten?" Hearing this question, the little guy was stunned. But then she burst into tears. Qin Ruoying was also flustered. She quickly hugged her in her arms and comforted her softly¡° Don''t cry. If you don''t want to go, your parents won''t force you, but you have to tell us the reason why you don''t want to go? " The little guy was crying. It was a tragedy. Seeing this, Chen Xi hurried to the bathroom and brought her a hot towel. With the concerted efforts of the couple, it took a lot of effort to stop the little guy''s crying. After a while, the little guy sobbed and shrunk his mouth. He said wrongfully, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten. I want to be with Baba..." hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi and immediately understood the reason. The poor child... Was brought up by Aunt Zhang alone before. Her parents have never been with her. Therefore, when the little guy has his parents again, she doesn''t want to separate from them for a moment. And this is obviously the fundamental reason why she often makes mistakes recently. Since the children have said so, it is obvious that they can''t go to the kindergarten. Qin Ruoying thought about it for a while, and suddenly said to Chen Xi, "why don''t we change our method?"¡° What method? "¡° You see, in this cold day, few parents will take their children out to play... "Niannian doesn''t want to go to kindergarten, so it''s definitely not a way..." "otherwise..." "we open a bookstore, restaurant, coffee shop and other shops, so that Niannian can come into contact with many strangers..." smelled the speech, Chen Xi suddenly brightened up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 133

    Open a shop?


    That seems like a good idea?


    Of course, if it''s other seasons, you don''t have to toss about like this. Just go out to Houhai with your thoughts every day.


    Over time, she will naturally meet some new friends.


    But unfortunately, it''s winter, and it''s winter in the north.


    The temperature is low and the wind is strong. Before the skating rink was officially opened, Shichahai was very popular during the day.


    Of course, the so-called dismal popularity refers to the day.


    Houhai is really busy at night.


    If Sanlitun Bar Street is a fashionable route, Houhai bar street is undoubtedly a literary route.


    Yishui alley, gathered near the sea, has no noisy music. The melodious song, coupled with the unique charm of old Shangjing, is definitely a melodious elegy in modern cities.


    It''s really good to open a shop in a place with fresh literature and art.


    Anyway, they are idle all day. They open a shop to take care of the little guys. By the way, they can add some fun to life.


    It''s good to think about it.


    But the question is, what kind of store do they open?


    Chen Xi didn''t have any ideas. Since it was Qin Ruoying''s suggestion, just listen to her opinion, so she asked with a smile: "what store do you want to open?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying frowned and pondered.


    They are not short of money. Opening a shop is purely for fun and create a new living environment for the little guy.


    Business can''t be too good. If it''s too good, there''s no time to take care of the children.


    But it can''t be too bad. If it''s too bad, you can only stare at the door in a daze all day. It''s better not to open it.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Ruoying didn''t think of a reason, so he proposed to go outside to see what shops there were around.


    Houhai bar street took shape at an incomprehensible speed after the end of SARS more than a decade ago.


    She vaguely remembers that there were only a few pubs here before.


    But now, looking around, there are a lot of taverns on both sides of Houhai.


    A family of three walked around Houhai. Qin Ruoying became more and more dissatisfied.


    Chen Xi saw it in her eyes, but she never spoke.


    When the little guy ran to the railing and studied whether the lake was frozen or not, Chen Xi suddenly said with a smile: "Yingying, we just opened a shop to let Niannian get in touch with more people. As for what shop to open, it doesn''t matter..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying was stunned.


    After thinking about Chen Xi''s words carefully, she said with some Entanglement: "I think it''s wrong. Most of the bars here are really not suitable for opening a bookstore..."


    Qin Ruoying''s favorite shop is actually a bookstore.


    But Houhai is a relatively mature business district after all.


    Houhai bar street is even as famous as Sanlitun and Gongti. Therefore, in addition to bars, there are only some shops such as teahouses, restaurants and stalls, not even supermarket canteens.


    Fame has decided that other stores cannot survive here, so Qin Ruoying thought for a long time and didn''t think what kind of store they should open.


    Seeing her tangled face, Chen Xi smiled and suggested, "didn''t you see a sign for store transfer outside a teahouse just now? Shall we take it over? "


    "Teahouse?"


    Qin Ruoying was surprised, but after seeing Chen Xi''s serious expression, she had to seriously think about the proposal.


    In fact, Qin Ruoying prefers coffee shops to teahouses.


    But unfortunately, coffee is a western culture after all, so when you come to Houhai, a place with great folk charm, you are a little acclimatized.


    When they came along the road just now, they had seen several closed coffee shops.


    There has been a saying of tea culture in China since ancient times. Tea flourished in the Tang Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. From emperors, generals, literati, porters and traders to ordinary people, tea is good.


    In the eyes of many young people, the style of coffee seems to be much higher than tea?


    But in fact, coffee, cocoa and tea are called the three major non-alcoholic drinks in the world.


    Silk, porcelain and tea are also the business cards handed to the world by China.


    Before the rise of Houhai bar street, it was dominated by teahouses.


    Every summer, Houhai Lake is open, the water is bright, the weeping willows on both sides are leaning, and the lights are dotted. The spires of the palace walls in the distance are reflected in the water, and from time to time, there are painted boats and boats paddling gently.


    If you brew a pot of good tea at this time and sit quietly by the lake to taste it, wouldn''t it be pleasant and beautiful?


    This is a cultural charm, belonging to China and Houhai.


    Qin Ruoying was moved.


    So the couple immediately reached an agreement and asked the little guy to turn around and walk to the teahouse with the store transfer.


    The boss was a middle-aged man in his forties. After hearing Chen Xi''s explanation of his intention, he immediately enthusiastically introduced the situation of the teahouse to them.


    The size of the teahouse is fairly good. The lobby is about seventy or eighty square meters, and there is a more than 50 square yard behind. The overall decoration is very antique, refined and elegant. The facade is owned by the boss. Because the business of the teahouse is really not very good now, the boss doesn''t intend to continue to operate, and is ready to rent out the shop to collect some rent. The price of Houhai''s shop is not cheap. It has a better facade. The rent of one square meter is about 300 yuan. In other words, for such a large shop, the monthly rent must be at least about 40000 yuan. One year down, the rent alone is nearly 500000, which is really an inch of land and an inch of money. Because the boss is the landlord, the transfer fee is saved, but the decoration fee still has to be paid. Chen Xi had a lot of money, but he didn''t want to be a wrongdoer, so he talked about the price with his boss. After some bargaining, the boss agreed to charge only 200000 for decoration and the inventory in the shop. The rent is 35000 a month, paid once a year, plus a month''s deposit. In order to prevent Chen Xi from charging decoration fees indiscriminately, the boss even took out his previous list of decoration fees and kept saying that he had spent more than 500000 to decorate the shop. If Chen Xi leased it to others, he could receive 400000 transfer fees alone. That said, believe it or not, it depends on Chen Xi. After all, this is not a trivial matter, so the boss thought the little couple would go back and discuss it. But what he didn''t expect was that the couple didn''t hesitate for long. After a brief discussion, they decided to rent it directly. After the price is settled, it''s easy to see the real estate certificate, sign the contract, clear the account, count the goods, pay the money, and have a happy cooperation. Store transfer is actually a very troublesome thing. If you want to change the name of the store or change the business type of the store, you have to ask the boss to go to the industrial and commercial office to cancel the original business license, and then Chen Xi to re register. Chen Xi was too troublesome, so he didn''t even bother to change his name. When the boss saw that he was so cheerful and signed a supplementary agreement with him, he was relieved to give him the original and copy of the business license. Therefore, in less than a day''s effort, the teahouse, which is not far from Dongming Hutong and adjacent to Houhai, has completely changed its owner. Qingyi tea house. This is the new industry of their family of three. When Chen Xi signed the contract with the boss, the little guy took the big cat around the teahouse and touched things from time to time. He seemed very interested in it. Qin Ruoying was relieved when he saw her like that. Now, she just hopes that this teahouse can bring a different life experience to Niannian... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 134

    The next day, the little guy was awakened by the sound of brick and stone collision.


    She opened her eyes vaguely, then climbed to the window and found that a group of strangers were carrying bluestones into the yard.


    Chen Xi stood in the yard and commanded the workers. When Qin Ruoying saw the little guy get up, he immediately came to her and prepared to wait for her to get up.


    "Ma Ma, what are they doing?"


    "The yard is broken. Dad asked someone to repair it. After it is repaired, you can play in the yard."


    "Baba, that''s nice!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying immediately pinched her little face and asked, "what about mom?"


    "Ma Ma!"


    As soon as the little guy flattered, Qin Ruoying immediately laughed.


    After gently lifting the little guy from the bed, she smiled and said, "go, mom, take you to wash."


    "Yes!"


    To repair the yard, we must first clean out the broken bluestone slabs, then pull soil from the outside to fill the pit, and then we can re lay the bluestone slabs.


    There was a lot of noise from the workers. Qin Yuqing frowned and took a look. Then she slammed the door and returned to the East Wing room.


    She and Qin Yongyan have been completely possessed by the devil in order to practice recently. They often don''t even go out all day.


    Chen Xi doesn''t ask them to eat now. Anyway, after their family has eaten three bites, Chen Xi will put all the remaining dishes in the incubator. After Qin Yuqing and Qin Yongyan are hungry, they naturally know that they come out to eat.


    After breakfast, Chen Xi briefly explained to the person in charge of the decoration company that they must do it today, and the three of them went out.


    The former owner of the teahouse is a very particular person. When he left yesterday, he had cleaned the teahouse carefully. After Chen Xi had a simple check, he took out a sign from the bar and hung it outside the door.


    In business.


    I didn''t even change the signboard, and I don''t know if there will be regular customers coming.


    Chen Xi sat on the bar and seriously warned the little guy to be sweet and polite. He should take the initiative to greet the guests when they come in.


    After listening to his crackling warning, the little guy nodded his head. I don''t know if she understood


    Chen Xi has seen the boss''s account book before. Business is really bad.


    Because it''s winter, the teahouse basically has no business in the morning, and it will be a little better in the afternoon. Many attracted bar guests will sit in the teahouse with their friends for a while, chat, play cards and so on before waiting for the bar to open.


    The teahouse opened and didn''t even change the signboard.


    But Chen Xi ignored a very important issue.


    That is


    Opening a teahouse requires some contacts.


    The teahouse itself is an acquaintance business. Gathering and dispersing gas are closely related to the boss.


    A successful teahouse must have a boss who can be called a social expert.


    The guests came to the boss because the boss dispersed.


    Therefore, it is often heard in the teahouse that the boss is in business, and there is no ghost without the boss.


    On the right side of the lobby, next to the card seat by the window, there is a bookshelf with some world famous works bought by the former boss.


    Qin Ruoying casually turned it over, picked up a Book of love during cholera, sat in the card seat and read it.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi poured a cup of tea and asked the little guy to bring it to her.


    "Read, come, bring a cup of tea to mom... Be careful, don''t burn it."


    In order to facilitate the little guy to take it, Chen Xi also specially chose the handle cup, and only two-thirds of the water was mixed.


    The little guy walked slowly with his cup in his hands.


    When she came to Qin Ruoying carefully, she shouted sweetly, "Ma Ma, drink tea!"


    Qin Ruoying looked at it carefully, so when the little guy called her, she found that the little guy was still holding the tea cup, so she quickly took the tea cup from the little guy''s hand and didn''t forget to appreciate it: "Hey, it''s good to read."


    The little guy was happy. He seemed to think it was a pleasure to bring tea and water to people, so he immediately turned and ran to the bar, looked up at Chen Xi and asked, "Baba, when will the guests come?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time, open the door and do business. The most important thing is patience..."


    Chen Xi smiled and held her in her arms. Then, father and daughter sat behind the bar and chatted.


    The door opened at nine in the morning. After waiting for two hours, the family of three finally welcomed their first guest after opening.


    To Chen Xi''s surprise, the guest did not belong to the middle-aged and elderly group. It was a young girl.


    The girl stood outside the door and hesitated. After looking at the business sign outside the door, she pushed the door and came in.


    She is young and looks about twenty.


    She was supposed to be the age of down jacket and jeans, but now she is wearing a long dress that doesn''t match her temperament, and her lower body is a combination of pantyhose and short boots.


    The girl''s makeup may be due to poor technology, so her makeup gives people a strange feeling. Obviously, it is a natural water lotus, but it is necessary to paint a snake and add feet. It will certainly make people feel strange to dress up. The girl entered the teahouse and looked around. When she saw that the card seat on the right had been occupied, she went directly to the window seat on the left side of the lobby. Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly patted the little guy and signaled that it was time for her to pick up the guests. They set up a shop to exercise the little guy''s social skills. If the little guy doesn''t perform well, it''s not too late for him to show up again. Both parents were there, so the little guy didn''t seem afraid of life. After receiving Chen Xi''s signal, she ran over¡° Sister, what would you like to drink? " Looking at the four or five-year-old girl in front of her, Qiao yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. This teahouse is really strange. The waiter is a naive and lovely child. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the little guy thought she didn''t hear, so he asked again sweetly, "sister, what do you want to drink? Baba said, "we have everything here!" Hearing the speech, Qiao yuan couldn''t help laughing, and her mood became much better. After glancing at the price list on the table, Qiao yuan smiled at the little guy and said, "black tea, thank you."¡° Oh, good. " The little guy nodded. He didn''t seem to understand what black tea was. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that they have guests! So the little guy immediately turned and ran back, shouting excitedly: "Baba! Sister wants black tea! Black tea! " The little guy''s voice was very loud and sounded very excited. Even Qin Ruoying was startled by her¡° OK, I see. " Chen Xi smiled and touched the little guy''s head, and then took out a bag of Qimen black tea from behind the bar. Because she was the first guest after opening, Chen Xi injected a trace of aura when making tea. Qiao yuan was afraid that she never dreamed that she could sit in a teahouse before going to work. Unexpectedly, she could win the first prize... "Sister, drink tea!" The little guy''s little mouth is sweet, and she has a cute look that can sprout people, so Qiao yuan was captured by her in an instant... Qiao yuan hesitated, quickly took out her mobile phone and asked Chen Xi behind the bar, "boss, can I take a picture with your daughter?" Chen Xi nodded and said with a smile, "she agrees." Seeing himself so popular, the little guy was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. After taking photos with Qiao yuan, the little guy ran back to Chen Xi with some embarrassment, and then got into his arms, rubbing left and right. Looking at the proud look of the little guy, Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Open a shop, let the little guy contact strangers, but also let her get recognition from others through performance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 135

    After Qiao yuan came, three more guests came one after another.


    They are all middle-aged people. At first glance, they are regular guests in the teahouse.


    The three pushed open the door of the teahouse while joking, but after entering the door, they were stunned.


    One of them looked around the lobby in some doubt. After making sure he didn''t go wrong, he looked at Chen Xi behind the bar and asked, "where''s Lao Xu?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi explained with a smile: "the shop has been transferred. I''m the new boss here. What do you need?"


    "Oh..."


    The man frowned and nodded, then turned his head and discussed with his companion.


    After whispering a few words, the man who spoke before said to Chen Xi, "let''s have three cups of vegetarian tea."


    "OK, please sit down."


    With that, they walked directly towards the card seat behind Qin Ruoying, as if they were familiar with the appearance here.


    After seeing them coming, Qin Ruoying hesitated and returned to the bar with the book.


    Anyway, she is also the boss''s wife. She always occupies the best position. I''m afraid it''s a little bad.


    Chen Xi took out three cups from the cabinet.


    The little guy stretched out his hand and wanted to carry it. Chen Xi quickly stopped her, smiled and said, "don''t worry, you can''t take three cups. Dad is with you."


    "Oh, good!"


    The little guy took back his little hand and nodded skillfully.


    After Chen Xi handed her the cup, the little guy followed Chen Xi carefully with the cup and walked towards the three people.


    "Oh, boss, is this your daughter?"


    "Well, yes."


    "How old?"


    "Four and a half."


    The little man was as like as two peas of tea and water after Chen Xi. The man who spoke just now could not help but exclaim, "your daughter is so cute, just like my childhood."


    Chen Xi smiled very politely, then touched the little guy''s head and said to her, "Niannian, uncle is praising you. You''re cute. Please say thank you to your uncle."


    Smelling the speech, the little guy said sweetly, "thank you, uncle."


    "Oh, your child is so cute."


    "Yes, why didn''t my daughter-in-law give me a daughter?"


    "Come on, can you give birth to such a handsome daughter just like you? I see, if your daughter-in-law really gave birth to such a handsome daughter for you, I''m afraid you would have taken the child for paternity testing... "


    "Bah, your dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    The three people seem to have a good relationship. They can even drive this kind of thing freely.


    Chen Xi stood by and listened to a few words. Then she said with a smile, "sit down slowly. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "OK, boss, you''re busy. Leave us alone."


    Happy families are always eye-catching.


    So Qiao yuan has been secretly looking at a family of three sitting behind the bar.


    The boss is handsome and the landlady is beautiful and virtuous.


    It seems that they are not short of money at all, and most importantly, they have a clever and sensible child.


    Thinking about it, Qiao yuan couldn''t help but flash a trace of envy in her eyes.


    Perhaps she was aware of her gaffe. Seeing Chen Xi look at her, Qiao yuan immediately lowered her head, and then took up the black tea on the table and drank it.


    Black tea tastes mellow.


    But when it slowly seeped into her throat, Qiao yuan faintly felt a faint fragrance coming down her throat to her intestines and stomach.


    The taste is extremely mellow, fragrant and sweet, which is intoxicating.


    After tasting it carefully, Qiao yuan seemed to feel that she was a lot sober, and there was a sudden sense of openness in front of her.


    She put the cup in front of her and studied the black tea carefully.


    What kind of tea is this?


    Why is it so delicious?


    Seems to have a refreshing effect?


    Qiao yuan took another sip and tasted it carefully, but she looked at the price list on the table as if she had suddenly thought of something.


    This cup of tea is so delicious. Should it be very expensive?


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    I''ve seen the price list just now. If she remembers correctly, the consumption here is not very high?


    However, the taste of this cup of tea made Qiao yuan wonder if she had read it wrong, so she quickly picked up the price list and looked at it carefully.


    The cheapest is plain tea, 20 yuan a cup.


    Biluochun, 281 cups.


    Qimen black tea, 381 cups.


    The most expensive Wuyi Dahongpao is only 681 cups.


    Thirty-eight?


    Starbucks needs more than 30 yuan for a cup of caramel macchiato. The taste of such mellow black tea is only 38 yuan?


    Somehow, Qiao yuan had a feeling of finding a bargain... If Chen Xi knew what she was thinking now, she would be unable to help laughing. The tea of this kind of teahouse is generally wholesale from the tea market, one by one, 500 grams a pack and 20 kilograms a piece. Each cup of tea only needs about three to four grams of tea. Some people have a heavy taste. Putting a little more will look like ten grams. On average, a bag of tea can make at least 100 cups of tea. Of course, this does not mean that the teahouse is a profiteering industry. If you calculate carefully, you can know that opening such a teahouse in Houhai is definitely a loss business. The profit is high, but the corresponding rent, water and electricity are also very expensive. The rent here is 35000. How many cups of tea can you earn back? Moreover, guests can sit here all day after ordering a cup of tea. The hall is so large that even if the business is hot, they can''t receive more guests after they are full. Qiao yuan was still savoring the taste of black tea when suddenly her phone rang. Qiao yuan quickly connected the phone, and a man''s voice sounded at the other end of the phone¡° Joe Joe, I''m lucky today. I''ll bill before noon. Come here quickly and have a lunch... "Well, OK, I''ll come right away." After hanging up, Qiao yuan shouted to Chen Xi, "boss, pay the bill." Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately patted the little guy and said with a smile: "read, go and collect the money, 38 yuan. Remember to count."¡° Oh. " The little guy thought for a moment, then nodded, jumped down from Qin Ruoying''s arms, ran directly to Qiao yuan, imitated Chen Xi and said, "sister, thirty-eight yuan." Qiao yuan took out two twenties and handed them directly to her when she saw the little guy coming. The little guy took the money and ran back to the bar¡° Baba, here! " Seeing this, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying couldn''t help looking at each other, and they both laughed one after another. The child doesn''t know how to add or subtract. It''s just trying to make it difficult for her to count money¡° My sister has too much money, so we need to give her change. Come on, read and give these two dollars to my sister. " The little guy doesn''t know, so. However, after listening to Chen Xi''s words, she honestly took the two dollars, and then ran quickly towards Qiao yuan. Qiao yuan had got up and was ready to go out. She seemed to forget that the boss should give her two yuan. When the little guy saw her pushing the door to go, he hurriedly shouted, "sister, your money!" As he spoke, the little guy waved the money on his hand and ran to Qiao yuan excitedly. Then she tilted her head and handed her two dollars. Qiao yuan stopped, turned around and took the two dollars from the little guy, touched her head, smiled and said, "thank you, sister. Can you tell your sister your name?"¡° My name is Chen Nian! Sister, you can ask me to read! " With that, the little guy immediately ran back to the bar. He seemed a little embarrassed¡° Read goodbye, sister. I''ll see you again tomorrow. " Qiao yuan smiled and shouted at the little guy''s back. The little guy didn''t look back, so she looked at the couple behind the bar and waved politely to them before leaving. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled at her in response. Qiao yuan left. But at this time, Qin Ruoying smiled thoughtfully at Chen Xi and said, "do you think... This girl is very similar to Lin Xuan in those years?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    Lin Xuan?


    Qin Ruoying hasn''t seen Lin Xuan for many years, so her impression of Lin Xuan still stays in college.


    However, Chen Xi''s memory of Lin Xuan stayed not long ago.


    Cruise ships, docks, palm trees.


    That sunny afternoon, Lin Xuan stood in the shade of the tree and watched their father and daughter get on the bus and leave.


    She stood there for a long time.


    In fact, Lin Xuan was really like the girl just now.


    The girls from the small county came to China shipping, an international first tier city, to go to school. At that time, Lin Xuan had a maturity that was incompatible with her peers.


    Of course, the so-called maturity is also a different kind of childishness in retrospect.


    When the lead is washed away, the girl just now may become like Lin Xuan now.


    Chen Xi thought about something.


    Qin Ruoying glanced at Chen Xi and suddenly asked with a smile, "why? Have you met Lin Xuan? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately nodded and replied, "yes, I asked her about you when I first came back... When Fang Lei got married, please read to be a flower girl for her."


    "Fang Lei is married? After careful calculation, I haven''t seen them for a long time. Do you think we should go back to Zhonghai to meet them? "


    "When do you want to go?"


    Qin Ruoying thought about it, looked down at the little guy in his arms, and then said, "let''s talk about it at the beginning of spring next year. It''s cold and I don''t want to toss."


    "OK."


    Chen Xi nodded, but then he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took out his mobile phone.


    "Hey, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. It''s such a big thing for you to come back. We should congratulate Aunt Zhang first..."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi opened wechat.


    After sending a video request to Aunt Zhang, Chen Xi handed her mobile phone to Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying was stunned and hurriedly took over the mobile phone.


    The video request didn''t ring a few times, and then it was connected with a beep.


    Aunt Zhang seems to be busy. The picture is the ceiling of her house. It is estimated that she put her mobile phone on the table after she connected the video.


    "Oh, smelly boy, I finally remembered to call my old woman?"


    Aunt Zhang''s granddaughter was crying. She was busy coaxing her granddaughter and didn''t have time to look at her mobile phone.


    Qin Ruoying looked at the picture at the other end of the video. Because she didn''t see Aunt Zhang, she hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "aunt, it''s me, Yingying..."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned.


    Then he grabbed the mobile phone on the table and shouted to the camera with a surprised look: "Ouch! Yingying! When did you come back? "


    Seeing the familiar face, Qin Ruoying was also slightly excited, and quickly replied, "just a few days after coming back, I''m discussing with Chen Xi when to see you in Chengdu."


    "Thank God, you''re back... Where''s Chen Xi and Niannian? Come on, let me see your family... "


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s request, Qin Ruoying held her mobile phone high and asked Chen Xi and the little guy to come together.


    In the picture, Qin Ruoying leans closely against Chen Xi, and Chen Xi holds the little guy in her arms.


    They both looked at her with a smile.


    The little guy poked his head and saw Aunt Zhang in the video, so he immediately shouted excitedly: "Grandma! Grandma! "


    While shouting, she waved her little hand and motioned Aunt Zhang to look at her.


    "Oh, your family is reunited..."


    Looking at the three members of the family in the picture, Aunt Zhang was also quite emotional in her words.


    After many twists and turns, they were finally reunited.


    Qin Ruoying talked to Aunt Zhang about the old, and Chen Xi held the little guy and listened with a smile.


    They talked for more than half an hour.


    When Aunt Zhang had to prepare lunch for her granddaughter, Qin Ruoying reluctantly said goodbye to her.


    She has made an appointment with Aunt Zhang. She must go to Chengdu during the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the teahouse, Chen Xi ordered a few dishes at the Chinese restaurant next door at lunch.


    One is for them to eat, the other is packed and taken back to the two cultivation demons at home.


    Business in the afternoon was really better. Before three o''clock, there were four or five guests at the table.


    Qin Ruoying settled the accounts.


    The average consumption per table is 80, and at least more than 15 guests are required before they can earn back their daily rent.


    This is not artificial hydropower.


    Of course, they didn''t want to make money. Qin Ruoying''s accounting is just for fun.


    The fairy like teahouse owner, a lively and lovely daughter, and a black cat lying on the bar all day.


    In just three days, many people knew that the owner of this Qingyi tea shop had changed.


    It''s not because Chen Xi is so eye-catching, but because of the sign hanging at the door¡® This teahouse has become a pure Qing teahouse. The so-called Qing teahouse does not provide chess and card entertainment, but only tea and a relatively quiet and relaxed environment. Many people came to the teahouse to play cards, so when Chen Xi hung a sign outside that no longer provided chess and card entertainment, the business of the teahouse went from bad to worse. However, there are gains and losses in everything. Chess and card teahouse has become a Qing teahouse, with fewer individual visitors, but more regular visitors. Like Qiao yuan. Since Qiao yuan drank the black tea here that day, she would come to the teahouse on time at 11 a.m. every day, order a cup of black tea, sit quietly on the sofa and look at the books she brought. When she didn''t receive the phone call, Qiao yuan would sit in the teahouse all day and didn''t leave until 6 p.m. It''s like this every day, so she''s very familiar with Niannian in just a few days. Through chatting with her, Chen Xi learned that Qiao yuan is a student of Beijing Normal University. She is a junior this year. She comes here every day because she recently found a part-time job in Houhai. Her part-time job seems strange. She came for three days. Only on the first day, she went to work. In the next two days, she sat reading in the teahouse all day and didn''t leave until the afternoon. Although Qiao yuan didn''t say what part-time job she was doing, Chen Xi thought it might have something to do with the bar. On this afternoon, there were only three tables of guests in the teahouse, including Qiao yuan. Suddenly. There was a sudden sound of tyre braking in the street outside, followed by a sound of shouting and swearing. A guest was startled, so he curiously walked out of the teahouse and took a look. When he went out, he saw a large group of people standing at the door of a bar not far from FA. It''s not the opening time of the bar at this time, and those people don''t seem to come to drink, but they seem to make trouble. This is Houhai, four or nine cities, at the foot of the emperor. It''s strange that someone dares to make trouble here in broad daylight. The guest looked at it and asked some of his friends to come out and have a look. Qin Ruoying saw this and went out with him. Qiao yuan sat by the window, so she wanted to see the outside through the window. But at this time, her phone rang suddenly, which startled her. Qiao yuan answered the phone. After listening to a few words, she couldn''t help but change her face. Quickly hung up the phone. Qiao yuan stood up from her seat and looked at the teahouse at a loss. She ran directly to the bar and said to Chen Xi with a pleading face: "boss, can you let me hide here?" With that, she pointed to the open space under the bar. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 137

    There''s a space under the bar where you can hide someone.


    Chen Xi was immediately happy to hear her say so.


    Dare you feel the excitement outside or did she cause it?


    Qiao Yuan made a good impression on Chen Xi. She seems to have the same family conditions as Lin Xuan before, so she chose to work part-time in her spare time.


    Although she deliberately dressed herself up, she still exudes a kind of prudence and green astringency unique to that age group.


    And this can''t be covered up by makeup and dressing up.


    "Then sit here. I''ll go out and see the situation first."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi got up and gave up her chair.


    Seeing this, Qiao yuan immediately squatted behind his chair and tried to hide her figure with the bar and chair.


    The little guy was happy when he saw her sneaking.


    After clapping Chen Xi to put herself down, the little guy ran directly to Qiao yuan and said excitedly to her, "sister, do you want to play hide and seek? I can play with you! "


    Hearing the speech, Qiao yuan couldn''t help being speechless.


    She was nervous and made a ''Shh'' gesture. Then she whispered to the little guy, "read, don''t talk to me, just think you''ve never seen me..."


    "Huh?"


    The little guy looked at her numbly and didn''t seem to understand her.


    Qiao yuan thought about it and said in a different way, "there are bad guys coming to catch me. Don''t you want your sister to be caught by bad guys?"


    After hearing what she said, the little guy finally understood.


    So the little guy immediately shook his head like a rattle, and said without forgetting his righteousness: "sister, don''t be afraid! I protect you! "


    "Shh... Just pretend you haven''t seen me..."


    Seeing Qiao yuan''s tangled face trying to explain the situation to the little guy, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    He stood behind the little guy and gently picked up the little guy. Then he said to the little guy, "let your sister stay here for a while. Dad will take you out to watch the fun."


    "Oh, good."


    Seeing that Chen Xi rescued herself from the evil claws of the little guy, Qiao yuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then whispered to Chen Xi with a complex complexion: "boss, thank you..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled at her and comforted her: "it''s hard to squat. Sit in a chair. If you are really afraid, I suggest you call the police now. "


    With that, Chen Xi took the little guy out of the bar.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Qiao yuan looked down thoughtfully at the phone in her hand.


    But after hesitation, she still put her mobile phone in her bag, and then drilled under the bar, trying to hide better.


    Outside the teahouse.


    When Qin Ruoying saw Chen Xi coming out with the little guy, he immediately came to him.


    Chen Xi looked around and saw that not far from the street, more than ten or twenty people were blocking outside a bar.


    These people are not very old. They are probably in their twenties. They are very arrogant, and their mouths are full of dirty words.


    A young man who seemed to be the head of the bar was surrounded in the middle and seemed to be trying to discuss something with them.


    There were more and more onlookers around. After listening for a while, Chen Xi probably understood the situation.


    This is a care bar.


    The so-called trust bar is to arrange some Keyboardists to chat with people online while normal operation, and use dating as bait to lure others to spend here.


    If they are normal customers, they will feel that the store is not bad and the consumption is not high.


    But if it is the guests brought by the wine hostess, their consumption here will more than double.


    It is not only a bar, but also many cafes, restaurants, gift shops and even teahouses.


    Wine tray has become a complete industrial chain, which is mainly composed of keyboard players, wine tray women and consumer places. Among them, the larger ones may be in charge of this link.


    Keyboard players disguise their data as a young and beautiful woman through social software such as QQ, wechat, Momo and tantan, or blind date websites and dating forums, and then seduce some single or dishonest men to meet.


    After the keyboard player chatted with fat sheep on the Internet to a certain extent, the wine holding woman would come forward to pick up the guests.


    They don''t have to be too beautiful and have correct facial features. In fact, they also make use of the dirty thoughts of some men.


    The meeting place is usually near the Tuoba. The jiutuonu herself is different from what fat sheep sees on the Internet. Most fat sheep will not doubt it, because most of them will be dazzled by this sudden affair.


    After the meeting, the wine hostess will accompany the fat sheep for a walk, and then take the opportunity to say that she is tired and wants to sit in the bar.


    Of course, Feiyang won''t refuse. Instead, he expects that jiutuonv would better get drunk... If Feiyang hasn''t been dazzled by the affair, he will look at the price list before jiutuonv orders something. All the things in the bar are clearly priced. If they are too expensive, fat sheep can go at any time. But if fat sheep doesn''t even look at the price list and directly wants to install a big money in front of the wine girl, it''s embarrassing. Two drinks and a fruit plate 388 are the first step. It''s a light start. If Feiyang agrees to let the woman order wine, it will be upgraded to the second step. Red wine for more than ten yuan will sell to 1888 and 3888 here. Those with a darker heart can even ask for 8888 Yuan directly. If the fat sheep refuses to pay the bill, then I''m sorry, the entrusted thugs will come out. It''s not a real fight, it''s a threat. Don''t go without money. The smarter fat sheep will ask to share the money with the wine girl, give only half of the money, and then call the police afterwards. However, unfortunately, the industry itself is in a gray area. As long as the boss is smart, even if the fat sheep calls the police afterwards, the boss only needs to refund the money, because they don''t break the law. There is a price list on each table, indicating the real price of consumption, but also voluntary consumption. Qiao yuan, obviously, is a wine waitress. However, it''s strange that fat sheep are generally unjust leaders with little social experience. These young people who block up at the door of the bar and make trouble are not good at first sight. To put it awkwardly, they are not the material to make fat sheep at all. What the hell is going on? Chen Xi holds the little guy and watches the excitement outside the teahouse. At this time, I don''t know who said, "she''s in the teahouse over there!" After hearing this, the gang immediately rushed in the direction of Chen Xi. Several teahouse guests were still happy to watch the excitement. When they saw that the gang suddenly came here, they quickly hid aside. There is a street outside the teahouse. Across the street is Houhai. Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying stood side by side at the door of the teahouse. After the young people came, they surrounded them. The little guy was obviously frightened by the battle they put out, so he immediately retracted into Chen Xi''s arms. Seeing this, Chen Xi handed the little guy to Qin Ruoying, and then motioned her to take the children first. After Qin Ruoying entered the teahouse, Chen Xi asked calmly, "what''s the matter, everyone?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 138

    Chen Xi calmly looked at the young people in front of her.


    Among these young people, the youngest is about 20 years old, and the older one will not exceed 25 at most.


    They dress up very trendy, and some of them look very handsome, but they don''t have a standing phase, and they are full of dirty words when they open their mouth, which will inadvertently give people a feeling of frivolity and coarseness.


    The head of the group was about twenty-four or five years old.


    When his companions surrounded the door of the teahouse, he stood in front of Chen Xi with a cigarette in his mouth.


    It seemed that he wanted to build momentum for himself, so the young man was not polite. He took a puff of smoke and sprayed it directly at Chen Xi.


    However, he didn''t expect that it was windy today.


    So just as he was spitting out the smoke ring, a sudden strong wind blew the smoke ring directly into his face.


    Choked by the smoke, the young man immediately bowed his head and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    And the momentum he deliberately created disappeared.


    The young man''s name is Wang Hao. He is also a little famous person in the circle of Shangjing nightclub.


    Whenever it''s night, it''s time for Wang Hao to shuttle through major bars.


    Recently, there has been a sudden upsurge of hip-hop in China, just like the rock upsurge in the 1980s and 1990s, which has suddenly spread all over the north and south of the river.


    As the first batch of underground rappers, Wang Hao has caught up with the hip-hop boom. Recently, he has been in the limelight in Beijing.


    There are mostly small bars in Houhai, so Wang Hao is not familiar with this one. The reason why he wanted to bring someone here today is because one of his brothers was cheated by the wine trust here.


    His brother is related to him. He just came out of his hometown to hang out with him.


    I was an honest man before. I haven''t seen much of the world, so I don''t understand the corners in the bar.


    After chatting with the keyboardist on the Internet for some time, the brother suddenly had a hot brain and wanted to ask the girl out to meet.


    What a coincidence, the wine waitress arranged by the boss for him happened to be Qiao yuan.


    If you only talk about her appearance, Qiao yuan''s appearance is definitely the best in the group of wine care women.


    When did the young man who just came to Beijing get in close contact with this level of beauty?


    So he was dazed by Qiao yuan at that time, so that Qiao yuan didn''t say a few words to him, so he ordered wine and drank excitedly.


    The more he drank, the more confused he became. Finally, he directly issued a large order of 20000 yuan.


    Twenty thousand yuan, 20% for the keyboard, 40% for the wine tray, and 40% for the boss.


    After the receipt is confirmed, Qiao yuan can get 8000.


    The money is usually settled once every half a month or a month. That''s because if the guest calls the police, he will refund the money and free the bill, so the money hasn''t come to Qiao yuan at all.


    It is really rare for Wang Hao to bring people to make trouble without calling the police.


    Everyone is on the same road. Wang Hao is now in charge, so the boss resolutely returned 20000 yuan to him.


    But strangely, Wang Hao was not satisfied with the money back and asked the boss to hand over Qiao yuan.


    This requirement is too much.


    The boss couldn''t promise, so he tried to negotiate with them.


    However, in the process of negotiation between the boss and Wang Hao, a girl who was usually jealous of Qiao yuan secretly sold Qiao yuan, so Wang Hao brought someone directly to the teahouse.


    The girl who told the whistle was very clever and didn''t expose herself. The boss didn''t know who told the whistle.


    When he saw Wang Hao rushing to the teahouse with people, the boss was a little anxious and called someone.


    It''s a reasonable request to refund money, but it''s absolutely impossible to mention someone. Otherwise, how can he get around in this street in the future?


    Unfortunately, it''s only after 3 p.m., so the thugs and bars are still sleeping at home.


    After the boss lost his temper on the phone, he looked at the teahouse not far away


    ¡­¡­


    Most of those who can open stores in Houhai are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    A strong dragon doesn''t suppress a local snake.


    Therefore, after Wang Hao threw the cigarette butts on the ground, he foolishly said to Chen Xi, "are you the boss of this store?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s none of your business. If you hand over that Joe Joe, we''ll go right away, and it won''t hinder you from doing business."


    With that, Wang Hao narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at Chen Xi.


    If people who play rock and roll have a kind of uninhibited temperament, then those who play hip-hop are obviously their upgraded version. They look like my dick all day, and even mother earth won''t pay attention to it.


    However, Chen Xi''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    Chen Xi suddenly smiled and casually replied, "Qiao Qiao? I don''t know. There''s no such person here. "


    "CNM, bluff us?"¡° Brother Hao, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s go straight in and search. Don''t let the woman run away! "¡° Yes, go in and search! " Wang Hao didn''t speak, so he looked at Chen Xi up and down. However, the young people behind him couldn''t sit still. Chen Xi slowly glanced at the people in front of her, and her expression didn''t change. He just stood quietly at the door of the teahouse and didn''t seem to want Wang Hao and others to go in. But just then, a young man who had stood behind the crowd suddenly made a move. He suddenly turned around, picked up a fist sized stone from the ground, and then smashed it directly at the glass of the teahouse¡® Bang! " The imaginary sound of broken glass did not sound. The glass was like tempered glass, and the stone hit it only made a huge collision sound. The stone fell to the ground, but the glass didn''t move. The young man was not convinced. After giving Chen Xi a hard stare, he picked up the stone from the ground again. But this time, instead of throwing the stone out, he took the stone and stood directly in front of the glass window¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " The young man held the stone and hit the glass hard. Qin Ruoying holds the little guy and sits on the chair next to Qiao yuan, while the little guy shrinks in Qin Ruoying''s arms. The noise not only frightened the little guy, but also the guests in the teahouse. Seeing that the man kept throwing stones at the glass, the guests retreated to the corner. These young people are simply lawless! The young man smashed the stone for a while, but there was still no sign of damage to the glass. At this time, Chen Xi spoke¡° That''s tempered glass. Be careful. Don''t hit your hand. Later, you''ll come to me to compensate for the medical expenses... "The voice fell. The young man picked up the stone and hit it hard again as if he hadn''t heard it at all¡® Bang! " The huge crash sounded again. Immediately after, the young man suddenly uttered a pig like cry. They quickly turned to look, but they saw him covering his right hand with his left hand and shouting constantly. Blood dripped down his fingers. It seemed that Chen Xi was right. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 139

    Hit the glass and hit your hand?


    This sudden change immediately stunned everyone present.


    "Seems a little badly hurt? Take him to stop bleeding. Go out of this street and turn left. There is a small clinic less than 200 meters away... "


    Seeing that the young man''s hands were bleeding, Chen Xi smiled and reminded Wang Hao.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Wang Hao felt as if he had finally recovered. He quickly asked someone to take the injured to the clinic to stop bleeding.


    The injured left, but the young people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    I wanted to smash other people''s glass demonstration. Unexpectedly, the glass was not broken, but I hurt my hand.


    It''s a shame.


    Wang Hao coughed awkwardly.


    But then he said to Chen Xi angrily, "boss, I didn''t bring so many brothers here to stand here and blow the cold wind. You open the door to do business. You should know that it''s better to do more than less... You let the woman out and let''s get together and break up, okay?"


    Chen Xi didn''t answer, but smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°CNM£¡ Believe it or not, we smashed your broken teahouse! "


    I don''t know who suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi thought for a moment, and then asked with a little doubt, "haven''t you smashed it just now?"


    As soon as he said this, it was like Mars falling into a gunpowder pile, and the young people in front of him were immediately detonated by him.


    A few grumpy people rushed up on the spot.


    Look at their aggressive posture. I''m afraid they''re going to do it.


    However, before Chen Xi had any reaction, Wang Hao had stopped them with open hands.


    Wang Hao is not stupid, and he has already passed the age of spirit and spirit struggle.


    Although he usually looks very arrogant, in fact, he acts with great discretion.


    This is not a small county on the 18th line, the capital of China, Shangjing!


    The water in Beijing is very deep. Throwing a brick in the street may hit a big man they can''t afford.


    Wang Hao came out of the county and city. Today, he has finally made a little famous, so how can he take the lead in making trouble?


    If he wants to make trouble, he has to leave


    Just like wine saucers, all walks of life have their own rules of survival.


    Throwing stones at glass is not a problem at all. Even if they rush in and smash it now, they may only need to pay a little money in the end.


    Article 275 of the criminal law clearly stipulates that a case of intentional destruction of property, resulting in a loss of more than 5000 yuan of public and private property, shall be filed for prosecution.


    In other words, as long as the loss does not exceed 5000, the police will not file a case for prosecution.


    Nowadays, hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture.


    So you can smash the store, but you can''t hit people.


    Now there are so many people watching. If this person goes to the ground and has to say that he has a problem in his mind, it is obvious that they will only have a small and long holiday in the Bureau.


    However, Wang Hao''s patience was also polished by Chen Xi. After indicating that they were not allowed to do it, Wang Hao spit on the ground and said fiercely, "go in and find it!"


    With that, Wang Hao stared at Chen Xi coldly, as if warning Chen Xi not to mix blindly.


    With his order, the young people behind Wang Hao rushed towards the door of the teahouse.


    However, they were wrong.


    They don''t do it, but it doesn''t mean Chen Xi doesn''t do it.


    Chen Xi is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. If anyone dares to get close to the door, he will kick it.


    Wine supporting women is not a glorious career.


    After finding out the reason, Chen Xi also wanted Qiao yuan to go out and give them an explanation.


    After all, it was Qiao Yuan who made a mistake first.


    But it is a pity that these young people have very iron heads, and there is an infinitely expanding heart under their vain skin bags.


    A group of people would like to hang a sign on their face on the road, which reads: I am the most hanged, I am the first in the world.


    That menacing look also frightened Niannian.


    Therefore, the party that should have been reasonable is particularly hateful in Chen Xi''s view.


    The two young people who rushed in front thought Chen Xi didn''t dare to stop them, so they didn''t even look at Chen Xi and rushed directly towards the gate.


    But just as they were about to touch the door of the teahouse, Chen Xi suddenly kicked them back.


    Chen Xi was very measured and didn''t hurt them, just so that they couldn''t get close to the gate.


    Looking at the two brothers kicked back by Chen Xi, Wang Hao suddenly flew into a rage.


    ¡°TMD£¡ Dare you do it?! Hit me to death! "


    Since the other party started, how could he bear it any more, so he took the lead and rushed up.


    Just then... The door behind Chen Xi suddenly opened¡° Stop! " With a soft drink, Qiao yuan rushed to Chen Xi, and then directly blocked him behind her. Qiao yuan gave Wang Hao a timid look. After hesitating for a while, she still pretended to be calm and said, "it''s none of boss Chen''s business. I''m Joe Joe. If you have anything to do with me!" Qiao yuan had been paying attention to the movement outside the door. As soon as she heard that they were going to do it, she couldn''t help rushing out. Although Qiao yuan didn''t understand why these people had to find her, there was no doubt that it was really caused by her, so she couldn''t involve others. Wang Hao stopped and looked up and down at Qiao yuan, but he couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face. Qiao yuan was not stupid. When she found that the other party had brought a lot of people, she called the police decisively. So now standing in front of Wang Hao, Qiao yuan still has some confidence. After shaking around like a demonstration with a telephone, Qiao yuan continued to say to Wang Hao, "I warn you not to mess around. I just called the police and the police will arrive here soon..." hearing the speech, Wang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically: "call the police? Yes? What law did we break? Bitch, I tell you, it was a small thing, but now it''s made big by you! You wait for me! " Then he pointed at Qiao yuan fiercely. Qiao yuan was frightened by him and took a small step back involuntarily. But it was strange that Wang Hao didn''t do anything next. Instead, he took people directly across the street, and then stood in a row one by one against the railing. Qiao yuan didn''t know why, so she turned to look at Chen Xi and asked, "what''s the matter with them?"¡° Did you call the police? "¡° Ah, I did. "¡° Then wait until the police come. " With that, Chen Xi turned and returned to the teahouse. Qiao yuan looked back at Wang Hao and his party in some doubt and found that he was still staring at himself, so she ran into the teahouse with Chen Xi in fear. Hooligans are characterized by bullying the soft and fearing the hard. So when they heard that the police were coming, they were honest immediately. But what if the police come? Are you going to take them all back to the bureau? In Wang Hao''s words, that is... Did they break the law? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    After hearing that Qiao yuan called the police, Wang Hao took people away.


    Mobbing?


    No, no, no, they just came to Houhai to see the scenery.


    Qiao yuan didn''t know why, but seeing that Wang Hao and others hadn''t left, she didn''t dare to run around, so she had to obediently follow Chen Xi back to the teahouse.


    After Chen Xi returned to the teahouse, the two table guests gave him thumbs up one after another and praised him: "boss, you''re powerful, you''re a man..."


    Not to mention who is right and who is wrong, just because Chen Xi blocked the door of the teahouse and blocked more than a dozen people alone, it was enough to make them clap their hands and praise.


    The boss is very competent.


    Qin Ruoying whispered to the little guy at the bar, making the little guy giggle from time to time.


    Seeing Chen Xi coming back, the little guy immediately rubbed up in Qin Ruoying''s arms, and then stretched out his hand to Chen Xi to hold her.


    After Chen Xi picked her up from Qin Ruoying''s arms, the little guy asked sweetly, "Baba, what are you doing outside?"


    "Dad is reasoning with them. Why? Did it scare you? "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately shook his head, pouted and said, "no, I don''t like them!"


    Children are sometimes strange. The first impression made by strangers is very important.


    If this person is what they like, then they will immediately be very kind to this person. It''s almost self familiar.


    But if this person doesn''t please them, I''m sorry, the children will hide as far as they can. Unless the parents are around, they won''t get too close at all.


    Those people outside are obviously not what the little guys like.


    Chen Xi touched the little guy''s face and said with a smile, "this is our home. You don''t like them, so Dad won''t let them in, okay?"


    "Good!"


    The little guy was very happy.


    At this time, Qiao yuan came slowly.


    After hesitating for a while, she was very embarrassed and said, "boss, I''m sorry to make trouble for you..."


    With that, Qiao yuan suddenly bowed to Chen Xi.


    Before Chen Xi spoke, Qin Ruoying waved to her and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Sit down and have a chat?"


    Hearing what the landlady said, Qiao yuan sat next to her.


    "How long have you been in this business?"


    "Half a month..."


    "How much did you make?"


    Qiao yuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "if you count this order, there should be more than 20000, but it hasn''t been settled yet..."


    "Why do you do this? If I remember correctly, are you a student of Beijing Normal University? Beijing Normal University, known as the four famous universities in Beijing in the Qing Dynasty, can also rank in the top 20 in the country... Students of normal university now run out to be wine supporting women. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Qin Ruoying''s voice was very light and gentle, but she pricked Qiao yuan''s heart.


    Qiao yuan bowed her head and was silent.


    After a long time, her tears came down silently.


    Seeing that her wife was ready to talk about her life ideal with others, Chen Xi sat in the middle of the lobby with the little guy in her arms, leaving them a little private space.


    Qiao yuan sobbed in a low voice. Qin Ruoying waited for a moment, then took out some paper towels and handed them to her.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Qiao yuan took the paper towel and wiped her tears.


    After taking a deep breath, she looked at Qin Ruoying and said sadly, "my father is ill... Needs money... I have done a lot of work, but I can''t make money..."


    "Someone introduced me to KTV... I was afraid and didn''t go... But I really needed money, so they introduced me to make a wine tray..."


    Qiao yuan''s family is very ordinary. Her father is a middle school teacher and her mother is a primary school teacher. Her income is not high. She relies on her father to open a cram school to earn some extra money. Only then did her family barely reach the pass line of a well-off family.


    She was originally a very happy girl. Although her family was not rich, she did not worry about food and clothing. Her family was happy. How can she be regarded as a small jasper.


    Qiao yuan was also very successful. She was still the top liberal arts scholar in their county in the college entrance examination.


    However, reality is sometimes more mundane than stories.


    After all, life is like an electrocardiogram. If it''s smooth sailing, it means you''ve hung up.


    Three years ago, Qiao yuan''s father was diagnosed with chronic uremia, so there were only two ways left in front of them, lifelong dialysis or kidney replacement.


    The price of dialysis is not too expensive. The charges vary slightly from place to place. The single price is about 400 yuan. A patient needs dialysis at least three to four times a week, about 13 times a month, which costs 5200 yuan and about 60000 yuan a year.


    Sixty thousand yuan doesn''t sound too much.


    But for ordinary families in small counties and cities, this is actually a big expense. Because of his health, Joe''s father had to close the cram school, but he didn''t leave, but insisted on going to work every day. Joe''s father often said, "Joe, don''t worry about family affairs. Just study hard. When you graduate and find a good job, Dad can enjoy happiness... "This disease will not be life-threatening for a while, but it will make a family''s economic pressure very great. So every time Qiao yuan goes home, she feels that her parents are much older. Because of this, from the beginning of freshman year, Qiao yuan worked hard to earn scholarships and also worked part-time outside. She has done a lot of work, such as waiter, tutor, express, part-time model, so part-time model can get money a little faster, but this kind of good thing is not often seen. In fact, she had the conditions to become a contracted model, but Qiao yuan never forgot that she was still a student, so she resolutely refused. She wanted to change her father''s kidney, but it was a sky high price. The source of kidney is 200000, and the operation cost is 50000 to 60000. After successful kidney replacement, you also need to take anti rejection drugs, about 10000 yuan a month. After half a year, we have to pray that there will be no infection or rejection, otherwise the disease may become more serious. Moreover, it is difficult to find the source of kidney. Although kidney replacement may not be able to cure, compared with lifelong dialysis, kidney replacement is indeed the most ideal treatment. So Qiao yuan just wants to save enough 300000 as soon as possible so as not to have a suitable kidney source in the future, but she doesn''t have the money to change her father''s kidney. Qiao yuan is very economical. Even her clothes are borrowed from her best friend. There are 381 cups of black tea in Chen Xi''s teahouse. If it weren''t for the fact that the hostess had to wait near the bar all the time, and sometimes she waited all day, she wouldn''t be able to come in and sit down and have a cup of tea. It''s really profitable to make wine saucers. In addition, she has some beauty. So Qiao yuan has been working for half a month and has successfully slaughtered several fat sheep. Money came so easily, but it also made Qiao yuan feel guilty. So she saved all these people''s phones. She has thought it over. When her father is well, she will return the money to these people next to him and say thank you to them from the bottom of her heart. She really can''t think of anything else, so... I''m sorry. Qin Ruoying is a very qualified listener. She sat there, silently listening to Qiao yuan''s narration. When Qiao yuan finished her story, Qiao yuan couldn''t help crying on the bar. Maybe it was suppressed for too long, so the girl cried very sad. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying gently put the paper around Qiao yuan. Then she took a thoughtful look at Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi nodded to her. With his five senses, we can easily judge whether the girl is lying or not. When Qiao yuan just talked about it, Chen Xi listened silently. So he was sure that the girl didn''t lie. The couple communicated silently, but at this time, there was a sudden sound of police sirens outside. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 141

    After listening to Qiao yuan''s story, it didn''t take a few minutes. A burst of police sirens came from the street outside.


    The standardized standard for 110 Alarm Service issued by the Ministry of public security clearly stipulates that the police handling personnel shall respond quickly after receiving the police handling instructions. Any major and emergency alarm or help seeking that endangers the personal and property safety of citizens. In urban areas, you must arrive at the site within 5 minutes; In the suburbs, you must arrive at the site within 10 minutes.


    This is a hard indicator, so don''t report to the false police if you have nothing to do, or you will be invited to drink tea for a few hours


    Seeing the police coming, Chen Xi handed the little guy to Qin Ruoying, and he took Qiao yuan out.


    The police car stopped at the door of the teahouse.


    The driver was a middle-aged policeman, while the co pilot''s policeman was younger and looked about the same age as Wang Hao.


    At first glance, it is the standard configuration of police and auxiliary police.


    The middle-aged police were also impolite. After glancing at Wang Hao and his party, they directly asked Chen Xi, "did you call the police?"


    Chen Xi nodded and was about to introduce the situation to the police, but the middle-aged police had pointed to Wang Hao and his party and asked, "are they?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiao yuan immediately broke in like the monitor who made a small report with the teacher and said, "it''s them. They just blocked the door of the teahouse and broke the glass!"


    "Did you do it? Is there any loss? "


    "Er..."


    Qiao yuan was stunned. After taking a look at the intact window, she was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t do it, it seems there''s no loss..."


    "All right, I see."


    The middle-aged policeman nodded, then turned and walked directly across the street.


    This is a bar street, so some drunken people often make trouble here. As a district policeman, he does see too many, so he is not surprised at these situations.


    "Which of you is the boss?"


    As soon as the middle-aged policeman''s voice fell, Wang Hao immediately smiled and replied, "there''s no boss. Just a few friends gather here to have a chat and see the scenery of Houhai."


    "Come on, come with me. It''s going to break up. What should I do?"


    The middle-aged police stared at him and waved them away.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao said with some dissatisfaction: "Hey, comrade police, we didn''t break the law, did we? This is not Zhongnanhai. We are not allowed to hang out here. "


    "Yes, isn''t this bar street? We have to wait for a drink at night... "


    A little brother answered.


    But when he spoke, his eyes looked at Houhai and seemed afraid to look at the middle-aged policeman.


    The middle-aged policeman is also an old grass-roots level. Naturally, he knows how to clean up these gangsters, so he immediately said to Wang Hao, "take out your ID card."


    "Huh?"


    Wang Hao didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    The middle-aged policeman glanced at him, followed by a sudden salute to him, then directly took out his certificate and said seriously: "there have been many robberies around here. In order to ensure the safety of people''s production and life, I have the right to cross examine you... Please cooperate with the inspection, otherwise I have the right to forcibly summon you, If you have any objection, you can call 110 or 12389 to complain. This is my alarm number... "


    "Please show me your ID card."


    Seeing that the middle-aged policeman suddenly changed himself, Wang Hao counseled on the spot.


    So, he hurriedly squeezed out a smile and gave a crooked gift to the police. Then he said with a smile: "understand, right away, we''ll go right away."


    With that, he greeted his brother and ran away.


    When the middle-aged police saw that he was still sensible, they took back their certificates with satisfaction.


    As a grass-roots policeman, he is also very responsible, so he didn''t leave immediately, but planned to wait until Wang Hao and his party left before closing the team.


    Under the gaze of the middle-aged police, Wang Hao had to reluctantly take people to their car.


    The more he thought, the more angry he was, so before leaving, he didn''t forget to put up a middle finger at Chen Xi, and then slowly made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Looking at his posture, he seems to be silently telling Chen Xi that it''s not over.


    In addition to bullying the soft and fearing the hard, hooligans are also disgusting.


    If businesses offend them, they don''t hurt people. They are endless harassment, which makes others unable to do business.


    Qiao yuan also understood what Wang Hao wanted to express, so she quickly said to Chen Xi, "boss, I''m sorry! I''ll make it clear to them now! "


    With that, she wanted to chase Wang Hao and others.


    This matter must be solved. It''s better for her to have a good talk with Wang Hao while the police are still here.


    The big deal is to lose money


    However, Qiao yuan just ran out for two steps, but Chen Xi suddenly grabbed her, then shook her head and motioned her not to go.


    I have to say that Qiao yuan really thought about it too simply. Wang Hao clearly came for her. Although he didn''t know what they wanted to do, it was obviously not for money. There must be another purpose. Seeing that Qiao yuan was still confused, Chen Xi gently sighed: "don''t go. I guess they''re not for money, but for you..." me? what do you mean? Boss, I don''t understand... "However. Chen Xi shook her head without explaining. Seeing this, Qiao yuan had to honestly stand next to Chen Xi. The boss just saved her. She shouldn''t be a bad person. It should be right to listen to him... Wang Hao and his party drove four cars, and they weren''t luxury cars, but after the car started, it made a "roar". It was obvious that the car was modified, the tail throat was changed and the turbine was installed, so when they stepped on the accelerator, it would make a deafening roar. It seems like a demonstration. When Wang Hao drove past the door of the teahouse, he deliberately stepped on the accelerator in neutral, making the noise even louder. Qiao yuan couldn''t help covering her ears. The middle-aged policeman stood silently by and looked at Wang Hao and his party without expression. He is a policeman, not a traffic policeman, so he can''t take care of such a thing, or he has to detain these bastards'' cars! Wang Hao rolled down the window and spit hard out of the window. Then he opened his mouth and silently said ''fuck your mother''. Then he raised his middle finger to Chen Xi again. Shift, brake and step on the accelerator. After a set of operation, Wang Hao roared with laughter. Four modified cars with a roar, instantly disappeared. The middle-aged policeman shook his head and seemed to be feeling that the world was going down. But just then. Chen Xi suddenly waved her arm. After that, Wang Hao''s car slammed into the railing of Houhai¡® Bang! " In order to give them a ride, Chen Xi also cracked the railing. Therefore, when Wang Hao''s car hit, the railing broke immediately, and his car flew into the Houhai. Houhai skating rink will not open until January. Although some places have frozen, they are not very thick. The car fell into the water and immediately set off a wave. The middle-aged police were stunned at the scene. It was not until the car slowly sank into the water that he suddenly recovered and quickly called the auxiliary police to save people with him. It''s just a small punishment and a big commandment. It doesn''t really want their orders. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, when Wang Hao was still in the air, Chen Xi had opened the door for them very attentively. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 142

    This year is not a warm winter, but a cold winter.


    So just in December, the water surface of Houhai has condensed into a thin layer of ice.


    There were five people in Wang Hao''s car.


    After the car drove into the water, the five people struggled to swim back to the shore, and the others on the shore hurriedly pulled them up.


    The middle-aged police couldn''t help sighing as they watched the people rolling and squeezing into the car


    The present.


    Although from time to time there will be tourists accidentally fall into Houhai, but the middle-aged police have stayed here for so long. I really haven''t heard of anyone who can drive into Houhai.


    The car is estimated to be scrapped, and how to get it out has become a big problem.


    It is estimated that Shichahai street community will seek compensation from them


    These smelly boys are also unlucky.


    However, it was none of the middle-aged police''s business, so he called the young police to close the team and leave.


    "Comrades, go slowly."


    Chen Xi greeted the middle-aged police with a smile, and then took Qiao yuan back to the teahouse.


    As soon as he entered the teahouse, Qin Ruoying looked at Chen Xi with a smile.


    She knew what was happening outside, so she guessed that it must be Chen Xi''s good deed.


    Young people don''t know heaven and earth. It''s OK to punish them a little.


    The guests at the table who went out just now didn''t even settle their accounts. Now they don''t know where to go.


    After the couple cleaned up their tea cups, they took the little guy back to the bar.


    Qiao yuan stood foolishly in the lobby and looked at their light and light appearance. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    After staying for a long time, Qiao yuan came to the bar, bowed to the husband and wife, and said sincerely: "boss, landlady, thank you..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying said with a smile: "give you a piece of advice. Don''t do this business again in the future... This is not a glorious career. With your education, you should be able to find a good job. I hope you can distinguish between primary and secondary, and don''t miss your future."


    After listening to her, Qiao yuan was silent.


    After hesitating for a while, she nodded gently, and then whispered with a complex expression: "I see. Thank you, landlady..."


    Qin Ruoying smiled and turned to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi reluctantly glanced at his wife and grabbed a black pill from the melon seed plate in front of the big cat.


    The big cat lay lazily on the bar. As soon as he saw that one of his snacks had been taken away, he immediately raised his head and gave a ''meow'' with some dissatisfaction.


    Chen Xi touched its head and said to Qiao yuan with a smile, "this is a pill left by an old traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that it is particularly helpful for kidney disease. You can take this pill back to your father to see if it has any effect... Rest assured, the pure traditional Chinese Medicine formula will definitely have no side effects even if it has no effect."


    The bar blocked Qiao yuan''s sight, so she didn''t see Chen Xi''s action.


    Out of her trust in Chen Xi, she took the pill suspiciously.


    After looking down at the pill, Qiao yuan wrapped the pill with a paper towel, and then solemnly said to Chen Xi, "thank you, boss..."


    "Go, come, read, and say goodbye to your sister."


    "Goodbye, sister!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately stood on Chen Xi''s leg, poked out a small head from behind the bar, smiled and waved goodbye to Qiao yuan.


    "Read goodbye, sister. I''ll see you later..."


    Qiao yuan turned away with a complicated complexion.


    Out of the teahouse, she couldn''t help looking back at the sign that said "Qingyi teahouse", and then she walked quickly towards the bar as if she had finally made up her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather today is not very good. It has always been gray.


    Although there is no haze yet, there is no sunshine in the cold weather, which really can''t make people happy.


    After the episode just now, the time has come to 4:30 p.m.


    Maybe he was infected by the big cat. The little guy sat on Chen Xi''s lap, lazily put his chin on the bar table, kept breathing with his small mouth, trying to blow a paper towel up.


    Chen Xi wanted to take her out for a turn, but the little guy pouted and shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t want to move at all.


    The TV in the teahouse has no on-demand function, so she can''t order cartoons.


    I can''t watch the cartoon. I want to bring tea and water to the guests. There are few guests, so the little guy will be bored.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying smiled and said, "read, mom, tell you a story, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy suddenly brightened up.


    Mother''s story is better than father''s.


    So, she immediately climbed from Chen Xi''s leg to Qin Ruoying''s leg, then shook Qin Ruoying''s arm and said with a smile: "speak quickly!"


    "OK, sit down first and mom will tell you a story... Once upon a time, there was a temple on the mountain..." Qin Ruoying told the little guy the story of three monks. But before the story was half told, the door of the teahouse was suddenly pushed open. Seeing this, Chen Xi interrupted Qin Ruoying''s story and directly said to the little guy, "read, look, there are guests."¡° Guest? " After a few days of habit, the little guy was familiar with the reception work of the teahouse, so when she heard that the guests came to the door, she was excited and wanted to jump out of Qin Ruoying''s arms. Qin Ruoying was afraid of her jumping and falling, so she had to put her down carefully. The little guy seemed very keen to greet guests, so as soon as she stepped on the ground, she ran out from behind the bar. However, when the little guy ran out of the bar and saw the guest, he was stunned. Then she ran back to the bar and hid. Seeing this, Chen Xi picked her up and walked out of the bar with her¡° Hello, please help yourself. " The visitor is an old man. This is not the point. The point is that he still has two children about the same age as Niannian. As like as two peas, the two children as like as two peas are dressed alike. They look exactly the same mold. Twins! There were other children in the teahouse for the first time, and they were a pair. The little guy didn''t see the twins, so he was scared and ran back. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the boss took the twins to the position where Qiao yuan sat before. After holding the little guy to the old man, Chen Xi asked with a smile, "what would you like to drink?" The old man didn''t speak, but looked at the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms with interest. The little guy seemed a little shy. He was lying on Chen Xi''s shoulder and didn''t even dare to turn his head¡° Is this your daughter? "¡° Well, yes. "¡° How old is it? "¡° Four and a half. " Hearing the speech, the old man couldn''t help laughing. Then he pointed to the twins crowded on the same sofa and said with a smile: "coincidentally, these two children are just four and a half years old."¡° It''s a little coincidence... "As she said, Chen Xi put the little guy on the ground, then took her hand and said to her," read, come and say hello to Grandpa. " As like as two peas, Chen Xi hesitated to be encouraged by the encouragement of the old man. He said to her, "Grandpa is good..." and then her eyes were unable to swim to the two children. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 143

    Horse hooves!


    According to statistics, the average birth rate of twins in the world is 89 to 1.


    In other words, on average, one in 89 pregnant women gives birth to twins.


    Before the opening of the two-child policy, the number of people born every day in China was about 20800; If it is accurate to seconds, there will be a newborn every 4.15 seconds.


    Even with a 1% chance, China will give birth to 200 pairs of twins every day.


    After the opening of the second child, this number has to double


    Twins are not particularly rare.


    As like as two peas, the little kid was too young to see two children with the same appearance.


    When she said hello to her grandfather, the little guy immediately shrank behind Chen Xi and carefully looked at the twins in front of her.


    The twins are both boys. They are very cute with beautiful faces and eyes.


    Twins generally look alike, because they are identical, so they carry almost the same genes.


    A few twins don''t look alike because of the occurrence of fraternal twins.


    If the mother lays two eggs and two fertilized eggs appear, the genes they carry will naturally be different, and there will be obvious differences when they grow up.


    The twins really look alike, and the child is still young, so even with Chen Xi''s eyesight, they can only find out a few subtle differences.


    Seeing that the little guy was a little afraid, Chen Xi picked her up and smiled at the old man, "the child looks so alike. How do you usually tell?"


    Hearing the speech, the uncle said with a smile: "there is a mole behind my brother''s earlobe, but my brother doesn''t, but it''s not obvious, so I made a mark on their clothes..."


    With that, the old man turned the two children around.


    Hearing grandpa''s words, the twins turned and lay on the sofa.


    At this time, Chen Xi found that they had written numbers behind their clothes.


    On the left is 1 and on the right is 2.


    "Didn''t the 18th National Congress put forward the idea of civilization and creating a new wind, so I named my child civilization. On the left is my brother and on the right is my brother, Xia Wen and Xia Ming."


    "Civilization?"


    Chen Xi pondered for a while, then smiled and said to the little guy, "come on, read and introduce yourself to Grandpa."


    The little guy put his arm around Chen Xi''s neck, glanced at the twin brothers with his head, but turned back quickly, and then buried his head in Chen Xi''s shoulder socket.


    Looking at her ostrich like appearance, Chen Xi had to say to the old man with a little apology: "sorry, the child is shy..."


    "It''s all right. My two used to be afraid of strangers. I''m used to taking them out for a stroll."


    After chatting with the old man, Chen Xi suddenly remembered her duty, so she quickly pointed to the price list on the table and said with a smile, "what do you need?"


    "Vegetarian tea. I have something to do later. I''ll sit for a while and leave."


    "Well, just a moment."


    Chen Xi returned to the bar with the little guy in her arms. Qin Ruoying also found something different about the little guy, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I guess I haven''t seen twins. I''m scared..."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi handed the little guy to Qin Ruoying.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying had to take the little guy from Chen Xi and explain to her what twins are.


    At this time, Chen Xi made a cup of tea for the old man.


    The waiter went on strike, and only his boss came out in person


    As like as two peas, the little guy seldom meets her peers. At the moment, they are two alike.


    After listening to Qin Ruoying''s explanation, the little guy nodded.


    She thought as like as two peas in her head, and suddenly she peed out and asked, "what is the reason why I don''t have a sister who is exactly the same?"


    Qin Ruoying was amused by her, so he pinched the tip of her little nose and asked, "do you want a sister?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately nodded heavily, and then said with expectation: "I want my sister! My sister can play with me! "


    "You know how to play."


    In fact, Qin Ruoying had guessed why she wanted a sister.


    Not because of loneliness, no peers can play with her.


    She and Chen Xi have no plans to have a second child for the time being, and far water can''t save the near fire, so now it''s the best way to take more kids out to contact their peers.


    Thinking of this, Qin Ruoying picked up the little guy and walked directly towards the twins.


    Chen Xi put the tea cup in front of the old man. When she was about to turn back to the bar, Qin Ruoying had come with the little guy.


    The couple had a tacit understanding and didn''t need an explanation. Chen Xi understood what she meant. Therefore, after Chen Xi''s introduction, the old man also understood Qin Ruoying''s intention. Every parent hopes that their children can play with their peers, because it is a matter of benefit without harm for children under the age of six. After seeing the old man''s consent, Qin Ruoying was not polite. He directly took the little guy to the twins and asked the two children with a smile, "can you let your sister play with you?" After hearing her words, the brother sitting on the left immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK!" Then he looked at the old man and asked, "Grandpa, can we take our sister to play marbles?"¡° Go, don''t bully your sister! "¡° can''t! We don''t bully our sister. We have to protect our sister! " My brother jumped down from the sofa with some excitement and patted his chest. After making a guarantee, he directly took the little guy''s hand and said to the little guy like a little adult, "sister, I''ll play with you!"¡° And me! " The younger brother seemed afraid that they would miss themselves, so he immediately pushed over from behind his brother. Looking at his brother, he seems to want to lead the little guy. So Qin Ruoying handed him the little guy''s left hand. The two brothers are actually more than two months older than the little guy. When they stand together, they are also half a head higher than the little guy. The two brothers walked around the lobby with their thoughts. After finding an open space in the corner, they immediately squatted on the ground and took out marbles from their pockets. The little guy hasn''t played with glass marbles yet. Therefore, when she saw the colorful glass marble, she was immediately deeply attracted by the small glass ball with strange patterns in the middle. The little guy grabbed a marble and played with it. Seeing this, his brother immediately said to her, "sister, we''ll teach you to play!"¡° Yes! " Children can always play together happily. Qin Ruoying smiled and stood beside the three little guys, quietly watching them play marbles. The little guy hasn''t played with his peers for a long time, so at the beginning, she seemed a little reserved. But after playing for a while, the little guy gradually let go of himself, and the range of action and laughter became larger and larger. The brothers seem to remember their responsibility to protect their sister, so they all let her, which makes the little guy have a better time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 144

    Playing marbles is actually a very fair competitive game, and it is very helpful for children to learn physics in the future.


    For example, when they learn parabola, momentum, force and other courses, they can''t help thinking of playing marbles as a child, which also makes it easier for children to understand what the teacher said.


    The little guy was so big that he really didn''t play this game, so he was very excited immediately.


    The twins are already old hands. Seeing that their sister doesn''t know how to play, they all let her play. The little guy plays three times, and they only play once.


    Qin Ruoying plays go with the children and Chen Xi plays go with the old man.


    However.


    In the middle of the game, the old man''s phone suddenly rang.


    The old man took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face immediately sank.


    After getting through the phone with a little displeasure, the old man didn''t wait for the other end of the phone to speak first. He directly said to the microphone, "come on, don''t hurry."


    With that, he hung up the phone with great impatience.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi asked with a smile, "are you still busy?"


    "Hey, a little housework... I have to go. I lost this game. Let''s come back another day."


    The old man shook his head and said.


    After sighing gently, he stood up reluctantly and asked casually, "how much is this tea?"


    "You''ve been sitting here for less than half an hour and haven''t had a few drinks of tea. You don''t have to pay. This is mine."


    Seeing that Chen Xi said so, the old man didn''t be polite to him. After thanking him, he said that his two grandchildren should leave.


    Hearing grandpa''s call, the twins were stunned and couldn''t help muttering: "so fast..."


    They also seem to know that they have something to do later, so they have to reluctantly say to the little guy, "sister, we''re leaving. Come back to play with you tomorrow..."


    While talking, the brothers also picked up the marbles on the ground.


    When the little guy saw this, his face was full of reluctant expressions.


    But there was no way. Others were leaving, so she had to silently help the brothers pick up the marbles.


    "The green one is mine!"


    When his brother saw that his brother had grabbed his marbles, he immediately grabbed the green marbles from his brother like a cat stepping on its tail.


    The little guy squatted on the ground and silently watched them choose their marbles from each other.


    She looked pathetic and seemed reluctant to let the two brothers leave.


    The brothers packed up the marbles and stood up.


    At this time, my brother seemed to notice something strange about the little guy.


    He hesitated, but chose it in his pocket.


    After a while, my brother took out two marbles from his pocket and handed them to the little guy.


    "Sister, these two are for you!"


    The little guy was stunned. After looking up at his brother, he hesitated and took the marble from his hand.


    "And mine! I''ll give you two, too! "


    The younger brother was never willing to fall behind his brother. Seeing that his brother gave the marbles to the little guy, he quickly grabbed two marbles and stuffed them into the little guy''s hand.


    However, after the marbles were sent out, my brother regretted it.


    Because my brother sent out two selected marbles with the least beautiful pattern, but he sent the best two


    Although a little distressed, my brother is also a man after all, so I know that since I sent it out, I can''t go back.


    So he stood with his brother and waved goodbye to the little guy.


    "Goodbye, sister! I''ll play with you later! "


    "And me! I''ll play with you, too! "


    The two brothers scrambled to say goodbye to the little guy.


    Seeing this, the little guy stood up, and then waved to them with his little hand holding the marble.


    "Goodbye..."


    The twins are gone.


    The little guy stood there, looked down at the marbles in her hand, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Ruoying waited quietly for a while, then walked over gently, squatted next to the little guy, and then hugged her in her arms.


    "Niannian, did you say thank you to others when your brothers gave you something?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately put his little hand around Qin Ruoying''s neck.


    After a little thought, she asked with expectation in Qin Ruoying''s ear: "Ma Ma, when will my brothers come back to play with me?"


    Qin Ruoying smiled and didn''t answer immediately.


    She came to Chen Xi with the little guy in her arms. Chen Xi took the little guy and scraped the tip of her nose with her hand. Then she smiled and said to her, "my brothers will come tomorrow and play with you at that time. Are you happy?"


    "Happy!!"


    Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy finally grinned, and then happily played with marbles.


    Seeing this, the couple laughed one after another. Twins are really much happier than the only child... The next morning. As like as two peas, brother, brother, seems to be thinking about the two identical brothers. So just after drinking a mouthful of pumpkin porridge, she couldn''t wait to go to the teahouse¡° Don''t worry. Finish breakfast first. It''s still early. They won''t come if you go... "Qin Ruoying waited on the little guy to have breakfast, while Chen Xi cleaned up the room. When a family of three had breakfast and was ready to go to the teahouse, the door of the East compartment suddenly opened. Qin Yuqing went out! As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw a family of three standing on the steps of the West Wing looking at her. Stunned for a moment, Qin Yuqing asked awkwardly, "what''s the matter?"¡° Oh, the sun came out in the West today? " Chen Xi said as she pretended to look at the sky. Qin Yuqing felt a little embarrassed when she heard him say so. During this time, she and Qin Yongyan hid in the house to practice all day, and they didn''t even eat on time. Thanks to Chen Xi, they left meals for them every day. Practice, eat and sleep. Qin Ruoying knew her sister''s character very well and was afraid that Chen Xi''s joke would make her anxious, so he smiled and asked, "are you going out?"¡° Well, I just got a call from the leader. There''s something I need to deal with. "¡° Then you should pay attention to safety. If you have any problems, you can call us... "Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help looking at Qin Ruoying, then glanced at Chen Xi quickly, and then nodded slightly hesitantly and said," OK... I''ll go first... "" go. " When Qin Yuqing came out of the yard quickly, Chen Xi looked at Qin Ruoying with a smile. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying asked with a smile, "if Yuqing has any problems, will you be your brother-in-law''s... Help or not?"¡° Help! Of course! " With that, Chen Xi suddenly laughed, and then picked Qin Ruoying up in her arms. This sudden move immediately startled Qin Ruoying, patted him on the arm and said, "Hey, what are you doing! Put me down... "Let''s go! The landlady drives and opens the door! " Chen Xi holds Qin Ruoying at the waist, Qin Ruoying holds the little guy, and the little guy holds the big cat. The laughter of a family of three suddenly rang through the whole yard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 145

    The business of the teahouse is not good today. No guests came all morning.


    The little guy lay on the bar, playing with the marbles given to her by the two brothers.


    Playing marbles alone is really boring.


    The little guy felt a little bored after playing for a while, so he raised his head and kept asking Chen Xi when the two little brothers came yesterday.


    The old man just said they would come, but Chen Xi didn''t know when to come.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to reach the edge of explosion, the couple made a total, simply took her to the corner yesterday, and then squatted on the ground to play marbles with her.


    Four marbles, a family of three.


    Seeing that his parents were willing to play with him, the little guy was immediately happy.


    Playing marbles is actually very similar to playing billiards. Both need some skills.


    Chen Xi''s playing this is no different from opening the plug-in.


    In order to let the little guy play with all his heart, he had to play crooked every time.


    The little guy learned the "professional" posture given to her by the twins. After some unremitting efforts, she finally hit Chen Xi''s marble.


    "Baba! I won. I won! "


    After grabbing the marbles in front of Chen Xi, the little guy giggled at Chen Xi excitedly.


    "It''s great to read. Do you still play?"


    "Want to play!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that his father would not play with him. The little guy quickly handed the marbles to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi took the marbles and put them back on the ground. Then she said to her with a smile, "read, dad doesn''t play very well. You have to let dad play a little."


    "Good! I''m going to let Baba! "


    The little guy nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    But after the restart, she may be out of luck, so she hit Chen Xi''s marble at once.


    "Oh, Niannian, you are really getting better and better."


    "Baba, how stupid! I won again! "


    The couple squatted next to the little guy and looked at their daughter''s little face, which was red because she was too excited. They couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her little face.


    "I hate it! Baba, I hate it! "I hate it!"


    The little guy twisted away, but Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying laughed.


    With the company of mom and Dad, the boring morning soon passed.


    Just after lunch, the door of the teahouse was pushed open.


    The old man came as promised.


    With him, of course, is the little guy''s long-awaited twin brother.


    After a short time together yesterday, the three little guys have cultivated a deep enough friendship.


    So the two brothers walked into the teahouse and immediately looked around for the little guy.


    "Sister, here we are!"


    After seeing the little guy, the brothers ran out and surrounded her in the middle.


    Then, my brother took out a return car from his pocket and said to the little guy, "look, sister! I brought you something good! "


    With that, he lay on the ground directly, and then pressed the return car on the ground and slowly pulled it back.


    When he released his hand, the return car immediately drove forward.


    The little guy didn''t play with this kind of toy. He immediately ran over and picked up the return car from the ground to study it.


    Seeing this, the younger brother grabbed the return truck from the little guy, and then stuffed his kaleidoscope into the little guy''s hand.


    "Sister, look at this! This is fun! "


    Seeing this, my brother quit immediately.


    He quickly grabbed the return car from his brother, and then said to his brother, "my car is fun!"


    As he spoke, he also wanted to put the car back into the little guy''s hand.


    Seeing this, my brother was unwilling to show weakness and shouted to his brother, "kaleidoscope is fun!"


    "The car is fun!"


    "Kaleidoscope fun!"


    With a kaleidoscope in one hand and a car in the other, the little guy watched the two brothers quarrel in front of him.


    Look at that posture. If they are allowed to quarrel a few more words, I''m afraid they will have to fight


    No way, Qin Ruoying had to stop them, and then said to the little guy, "Niannian, don''t you want to play marbles? Let your brothers play with you. "


    With Qin Ying Ying from the mediation, the brothers then put aside their quarrel and squatted on the ground with the little guys, playing the basketball game that they did not enjoy yesterday.


    After making a cup of tea for the old man, Chen Xi played go with him again.


    Because of the old man''s face, Chen Xi kept several hands, and finally failed by the difference of three sons.


    The old man won hard, but he also put away his contempt.


    He just wanted to play casually before, but he didn''t expect that the young owner of the teahouse was really an expert. He asked him to show all his strength to win by chance.


    The two were chatting while playing chess. Through chatting, I learned that the old man''s surname is Gu. He has been sixty to five years this year. He lives in Binhai Hutong, which is less than 200 meters away from Dongming Hutong. The twins'' surname is Xia, but the old man''s surname is Gu. It''s obviously Grandpa. Chen Xi casually asked about the old man''s family affairs. Unexpectedly, the old man shook his head and sighed: "Hey, I don''t want to mention these things..." seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t ask any more. The two continued to play go. It''s interesting to play chess when you have a good match. If the opponent is too strong or too weak, you will feel powerless in the next two sets. Chen Xi''s level was so much higher than that of the old man that he let himself be slaughtered by the old man. The old man didn''t notice any difference. Instead, he said proudly that Chen Xi was inexperienced... Chen Xi smiled and nodded to be taught, and then invited the old man to have another dish. In recent days, it''s a little cloudy. Although it hasn''t snowed, it hasn''t been sunny. Today is the worst business day ever, but it is also the happiest day for the little guy. The heating in the teahouse was fully turned on. Chen Xi played go leisurely with the old man, while the three little guys chattered. Qin Ruoying played light music, and then sat on the sofa next to them and quietly read a book. Perhaps tired of playing marbles, the three little guys sat on the sofa and rested. Then, my brother came up with a new pattern. Turn the flower rope! It is estimated that the brothers usually play at home, so after Qin Ruoying helped them find a rope, the brothers immediately showed up in the little guy. My brother first formed the rope into a rope sleeve, and then turned out a square fork with his fingers. Seeing this, the younger brother immediately stretched out his hand, turned it over a few times, and the rope sleeve came to his hand. Then a double cross appeared on his brother''s hand. The little guy didn''t find anything strange at first. But when she saw that her brother turned it so casually and turned it into a new pattern, she was finally intrigued. My brother was unwilling to be outdone. After taking a look at his brother''s double cross, he put on his thumb and hooked his little thumb, and a mosquito net suddenly appeared from his hand¡° That''s great! " The little guy stared at the big eyes, and was so displayed by their operation that he didn''t even dare to blink. So he immediately looked at the brothers and said with some expectation, "can you teach me?" Hearing the speech, my brother immediately took his hand back, took the rope and sent it to the little guy¡° Sister, come on, I''ll teach you! " However, I haven''t waited for the little guy to reach for it. The younger brother suddenly grabbed the rope from his elder brother, then held the rope and said to the little guy, "sister, don''t let him teach you! I''ll teach you! "¡° Give it to me! I''ll teach you! "¡° No! I''ll teach you! "¡° I''ll teach you! "¡° I''ll teach you! " Qin Ruoying shook his head and laughed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 146

    Gu is a retired old man. Now his only job is to take care of his grandchildren.


    The two brothers seem very clever now, but in fact, they are much more naughty than they think.


    If the brothers stay in the same place for a long time, it is estimated that there will be their footprints on the ceiling


    Wherever they go, they are brothers together, so they are much bolder than ordinary children.


    If it hadn''t been for the little guys in the teahouse, they would have been unable to sit still and shouted that they would go out to play.


    Old Gu is in good health, but taking care of these naughty boys will make him tired.


    It''s rare that the brothers don''t bother themselves today. Old Gu is naturally happy to be free.


    The three of them sat in the teahouse all afternoon.


    Chen Xi patiently played go with the old man.


    He controlled his level very well. After a few sets, his record turned into two wins and three losses.


    Such a close match also completely aroused the old man''s competitive heart and became more and more focused when playing chess.


    4:20 p.m.


    The sixth inning had just begun, but Chen Xi''s phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and found that the caller was Ning Qiutong who had not been contacted for a long time.


    Since Chen Xi last hung up Ning Zhongguo''s phone, Ning''s father and daughter haven''t bothered him again.


    Ning Qiutong suddenly called. It''s estimated that there''s something he needs to help.


    After a little thought, Chen Xi smiled at Gu with a little apology, and then connected the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Chen? It''s me, Ning Qiutong...... "


    Just after getting through the phone, Chen Xi heard a little tension from Ning Qiutong''s tone.


    The reason why his attitude was so bad when he talked to Ning Zhongguo last time was that he couldn''t find Yingying clues at that time, which led to his bad mood.


    Now that his wife has found her and the family live happily together all day, Chen Xi has naturally changed back to the harmless appearance of people and animals before.


    Think carefully, Ning''s father and daughter have helped him a lot before, although most of them are a combination of interests. But they know the general and advance and retreat, so Chen Xi doesn''t mind continuing to maintain a relationship with them.


    So he smiled and asked, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    After determining that Chen Xi was not very resistant to her now, Ning Qiutong immediately said with a little excitement: "Mr. Chen, can you save my father?"


    "Huh? What happened to your father? "


    "He was kidnapped!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Dad didn''t come home yesterday and couldn''t get through to him. I thought he had something important, so I didn''t go to him... Unexpectedly, I suddenly received a call from the kidnapper this morning..."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes, the police are at my house now..."


    "Now that you''ve called the police, you should listen to the police. What''s the use of telling me?"


    With that, Chen Xi seemed to feel that it was not very good to say so, so she quickly added: "your family is very rich, isn''t it? If you can''t, you can spend money to eliminate the disaster, save people first, and earn money later... "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Qiutong said with a little cry: "the kidnappers don''t want money. They only want the pill you gave your father last time!"


    Chen Xi frowned slightly.


    Pill?


    Is it the accomplice of the two Nanyang people last time?


    Chen Xi was still thinking, but Ning Qiutong thought Chen Xi didn''t want to, so he begged: "Mr. Chen, my father warned me not to call you casually... Although the police have started to take action, I still feel very worried... I dare not risk my father''s life, so I took the liberty to call you, I hope you don''t mind... "


    "Well, I see."


    Listening to her frightened voice, Chen Xi interrupted her and said directly, "do you know where my home is? There are a few pills left in my house. They are on a plate under the tea table in the living room. Go and get them, but remember not to break the lock. "


    "Thank you! Mr.Chen! Thank you... "


    "That''s it."


    With that, Chen Xi hung up the phone.


    At this time, old Gu looked at Chen Xi with a little surprise and asked directly, "spend money to eliminate disasters? Your friend was kidnapped? "


    Chen Xi shook her head with a smile and casually explained, "a friend owed a debt outside. Usury came to the door. His family was worried, so he called me."


    Hearing what he said, old Gu shook his head and said with emotion, "how can ordinary people deal with usury? Your friend is probably not a serious person. The old man relies on his old age to sell his old age. I advise you to deal with such people less in the future, otherwise you may be involved one day... "


    Chen Xi nodded and said yes, ha ha. After laughing, she didn''t continue this topic.


    Seeing this, old Gu couldn''t say anything more. They continued to play go, while Chen Xi thought about Ning Zhongguo. He really didn''t expect that a simplified version of Peiyuan pill would involve so many things. Since Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei were warned by him last time, they have vowed to minimize the influence of the pill. But some fires are easy to light and difficult to extinguish. After all, according to Jianghu rumors, it''s a magic medicine that can change life against heaven... Who doesn''t want it? Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei also lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot. They didn''t make much money, but they got into trouble. This is the second time Ning Zhongguo has been kidnapped because of pills. However, he is a master of learning this time. After seeing the strength of Chen Xi''s iceberg, Ning Zhongguo has made up his mind. In any case, he will not say any more information about Chen Xi. Instead, he insists that the hermit expert who can refine divine medicine has gone west by crane... Ning Qiutong also knows the existence of Chen Xi, but because of Ning Zhongguo''s warning, So she hesitated for a long time and finally summoned up the courage to call Chen Xi. The kidnapper only wanted pills and didn''t want money, but the pills were gone. Could she take a fake pill for her father''s life? What if the other party sees through? It''s important. Ning Qiutong doesn''t dare to gamble, so he thought of looking for Chen Xi. not so bad. Chen Xi is much easier to deal with than those kidnappers. After Chen Xi''s consent, Ning Qiutong hurried to Kangju community and prepared to exchange pills for Ning Zhongguo. The simplified version of Pei Yuan Dan is just that Chen Xi wants as much as he wants, so he doesn''t care very much. Lao Ning''s performance is good this time. Those pills will reward him. As for those kidnappers... Chen Xi is not a policeman. Why do you care so much? Ning Zhongguo is also a well-known business tycoon in the sea. When he is kidnapped, the police in the sea will naturally go all out to protect him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 147

    Gu is always a very particular person.


    In the past two days, he has taken his twins to the teahouse after lunch every day.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu would refuse Chen Xi''s dinner invitation, and then take the reluctant twins home for dinner.


    A cup of plain tea is only 20 yuan a day. Chen Xi doesn''t accept it, but he has to give it. He always says one yard to one yard.


    On this day, when Gu Lao came to the teahouse again with his twins, he suddenly found that there was an extra children''s paradise in the teahouse.


    It turned out that the couple would lie on the ground most of the time when they saw the three little guys, so after discussion, they simply dismantled a row of card seats near the corner on the left side of the bar.


    There are about seven or eight square meters of space.


    Chen Xi first circled this piece with a plastic fence, and then covered it with colorful children''s climbing mats.


    The twins often bring little toys to the little guy these two days, which not only opens the little guy''s eyes, but also makes her want her parents to buy toys for her.


    Chen Xi suddenly realized that she had not bought any toys for Niannian since she had been back for so long.


    Therefore, he discussed with Qin Ruoying and made a big purchase in Jingdong.


    Within the Third Ring Road of Beijing, Jingdong distribution can be reached early the next morning.


    Chen Xi bought a Barbie doll for the little guy and two or three sets of accessories for her, including dream wardrobe, villa, Castle and vacation house.


    Maybe you have a talent for music?


    Children''s electronic organ needs a set.


    Maybe you have a talent for painting?


    Children''s brush, crayon, watercolor pen and painting kit need a set.


    Niannian lacks company, so children''s intelligent robot toys also have to come.


    And a set of Lego blocks, educational toys, good things


    The couple are also addicted to buying. You choose the same, I choose the same.


    When Qin Ruoying came back, the settlement price of the shopping cart had reached more than 8000.


    That''s terrible.


    How many toys to buy for children is a very particular thing.


    After research by scholars at the University of Virginia, they believe that the best number of toys for children is five.


    If there are fewer than five toys, children may feel inferior.


    But if there are more than five toys, not only do they not play enough, but also limit children''s creativity.


    Facts have also proved that the more toys at home, the lower the frequency of children playing with toys.


    Too many toys will distract children''s attention, which is easy for children to form the bad habit of "three minute heat".


    On the contrary, if the number of toys is small, children are tired and bored, and they can''t get new toys at the same time, boring children will create new ways to play.


    This is human nature, just as primitive people created songs and dances in boredom after eating and sleeping.


    Therefore, children who like to toss and study tend to have higher intelligence. At the same time, because there are few toys, they will be more focused.


    Of course, if you don''t buy a toy for your child, it''s also wrong.


    All the other children have toys, but he doesn''t.


    When children envy others, they will also have inferiority complex, which will seriously affect their mental health.


    The number of five toys is not an absolute standard. After all, every child is different, so the truly effective standard still needs parents to observe and ponder by themselves.


    After Qin Ruoying''s reminder, Chen Xi had to filter the shopping cart regretfully. Finally, only Barbie dolls, Lego blocks and electronic organ were left.


    When the twins came to the teahouse, the little guy was lying in the children''s paradise with Lego blocks.


    With her new toy, she stopped yelling for her little brother today.


    When the brothers saw the children''s paradise carefully decorated by Chen Xi, they immediately ran to the fence and said to the little guy with envy: "sister, can we come in and play?"


    "Good! But Ma Ma said, "come in and take off your shoes!"


    "Good! Let''s take it off! "


    Hearing the speech, the brothers quickly kicked off their shoes, couldn''t wait to open the fence door and drill in, so they directly lay down next to the little guy and played Lego blocks with her.


    The three little guys made a lot of noise in the teahouse. Qin Ruoying played light music to cover up their chattering noise.


    Recently, the business of the teahouse is getting worse day by day. It is estimated that it has a direct relationship with these three little guys.


    If this momentum continues, it is estimated that the teahouse will become a children''s paradise sooner or later


    Qin Ruoying sat at the bar reading and tasting tea. The giggling and laughter from the three little guys made her smile all the time.


    He looked up at his lover who was playing chess with old Gu. Qin Ruoying felt like a dream in a trance.


    Isn''t this quiet and comfortable life what she once dreamed of? Qin Ruoying sat behind the bar with a happy expression on his face. But just then. A pleasant bell suddenly rang. It''s her cell phone ringing. This mobile phone was only done after she returned to Beijing. Only three people in the family knew her number. Qin Ruoying quickly picked it up and had a look. Sure enough, the caller was Qin Yongyan. The phone is connected. But Qin Yongyan''s first sentence startled Qin Ruoying¡° Yingying, Yuqing is hurt... "What''s the matter with her?"¡° It is said that she was ambushed and shot in the arm with a sniper gun. If she hadn''t hid fast, she would be dead now... But even so, one of her hands would be useless... "Qin Ruoying was stunned and was stunned with her mobile phone. At this time, after Chen Xi confessed to Gu Lao, she got up and came to the bar. He had heard the conversation between father and daughter. He patted Qin Ruoying on the back and motioned her not to worry. Chen Xi took the call directly from Qin Ruoying and asked Qin Yongyan, "where is she now?"¡° In Dianzhou. "¡° I''ll be right there. "¡° Good! " Hearing what Chen Xi said, Qin Yongyan immediately felt relieved. After telling Chen Xi the specific location, he hung up the phone. Chen Xi knows the strength of her sister-in-law. When she left a few days ago, she had successfully broken through the gang state. But unexpectedly... She was lucky to get back a life. The decline of martial arts is not because human society has completely entered the era of hot weapons. Even if you miss such a big child, you can kill a martial arts master who has practiced martial arts for many years with a gun. The bullet speed of sniper gun is generally about 900ms, and the sound speed is only 340ms. This speed is already 2.5 times the speed of sound. If Qin Yuqing still stays in Huajin, she can''t escape this fatal shot. She''s really lucky. After all, compared with Xiaoming, what does breaking one hand count? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 148

    Something happened to Qin Yuqing.


    But it was Qin Yongyan who called them.


    In other words, Qin Yuqing is probably not out of danger yet.


    Qin Ruoying has only one sister.


    Although Qin Yuqing liked to win or lose with her when she was a child, it was just a child''s anger.


    It is obviously impossible to say that their sisters have no feelings.


    Qin Yuqing actually cares about her sister as much as Qin Ruoying cares about her.


    It''s just that she always behaves very cold.


    Qin Ruoying doesn''t know what will happen if he is hit in the arm by a sniper gun.


    But Qin Yongyan has said on the phone that Yu Qing has lost one hand


    She was originally a Wu Chi. If she really lost one hand, what kind of blow should it be to her?


    Qin Ruoying thought more and more and was afraid. He couldn''t help holding Chen Xi''s hand tightly and seemed a little frightened.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi gently hugged her in her arms and comforted her softly: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Qin Ruoying gently leaned her head against Chen Xi''s chest and adjusted her mood a little. Then she gently said, "Xi, go and see Yuqing..."


    "OK."


    Chen Xi nodded, then lowered her head and left a kiss on Qin Ruoying''s mouth.


    Perhaps because Chen Xi was by her side, Qin Ruoying''s mood could not help relaxing after their lips were divided.


    The couple turned to the left of the bar.


    Three little guys sat on the climbing mat. In front of each of them was a pile of Lego blocks. They were comparing who put out the building blocks to look good at the castle.


    "Niannian, dad is going out and will be back soon. Will you listen to your mother at home?"


    Chen Xi''s tone was full of discussion, because he was worried that the little guy would suddenly get angry


    However.


    The little guy''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to Chen Xi.


    She looked up at Chen Xi.


    After thinking about it, the little guy suddenly grinned and said, "bye, Baba! I''ll wait for you at home! "


    As she spoke, she waved a small hand to Chen Xi.


    At this time, the twin brothers also waved to Chen Xi and shouted, "goodbye, uncle!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was stunned, and then touched the heads of the three little guys with her hands in turn.


    The little guy suddenly doesn''t stick to him. It may have something to do with the two brothers.


    Chen Xi didn''t know that the brothers were brought up by old Gu when they were young. Their parents were very busy, so they seldom accompanied them when they were young.


    When the brothers told the little guy about their situation, the little guy finally realized how happy he was now.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi proposed to go out, Niannian was very generous.


    Because she now understands that adults need to go out to work, so they can''t be with their children all day.


    The little guy showed great generosity, which also saved Chen Xi''s heart.


    After simply explaining the situation to old Gu, Qin Ruoying followed Chen Xi to the yard behind the teahouse.


    "With me, don''t worry."


    "Well, after knowing the situation, remember to call me..."


    "OK."


    Chen Xi reached out and gently touched Qin Ruoying''s face, took her into her arms and kissed her again. Then she smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Then, under Qin Ruoying''s gaze, Chen Xi immediately disappeared into the air.


    After a slight sigh, Qin Ruoying turned back to the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    spring city -- Kunming.


    What is spring city?


    There is no severe cold in winter and no extreme heat in summer. The four seasons are like spring.


    Spring city is the capital city of Yunnan Province. It is one of the important central cities in Western China. At the same time, it is also the gateway city of China to Southeast Asia and South Asia.


    Spring city is surrounded by mountains on three sides and Dianchi Lake in the south. Because it is located in a low latitude plateau, it has a unique climate of "four seasons like spring". In particular, Dianchi Lake, a plateau lake, regulates the temperature and humidity, so that the annual average temperature here is always maintained at about 16.5 ¡æ. It is really fresh air and pleasant climate.


    As a second tier city, Chuncheng is naturally not as prosperous as Zhonghai and the atmosphere of Shangjing.


    But for one thing, Chuncheng has exploded in these two cities.


    That is, there is no haze.


    Of course, the four seasons at high altitude are like spring. The price is that the air humidity is too low. Living for a long time will make people''s skin very dry, but for people with rheumatoid diseases, this is simply a holy land for health preservation.


    Chuncheng General Hospital of Chengdu Military Region.


    Senior cadre ward.


    The senior cadre ward here is not as high-end and atmospheric as Shangjing 301 Hospital, but it is better than the high floor and good environment. There are all kinds of wardrobe, refrigerator, toilet and bathroom. It has a small area, but it has everything.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Qin Yuqing is still in shock. As a new martial arts master, her physique is indeed far better than ordinary people. After being locked by a 12.7mm heavy sniper rifle, she was able to detect the danger in time and avoid when she was restrained. However, although the fatal shot escaped, her whole right hand was scrapped. Because of the emergence of various divine dramas in recent years, many people mistakenly think that after being hit in the head by a sniper gun, they will only leave a small hole in their forehead. But in fact, if someone is hit in the head by a sniper gun, his head will explode like a big watermelon and turn into a headless body in an instant. The so-called 12.7mm heavy sniper rifle is actually a. 50 anti equipment sniper rifle. The main targets of this gun are armored vehicles, aircraft and fortification bunkers. Its advantages are long range, high power and high precision. Its disadvantages are that there is usually only one bullet in the magazine and the loading time is long. If you are lucky, it may just break in two. But if you are unlucky, it may be everywhere... You can''t even collect the body. Qin Yuqing''s arm was broken on the spot. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, when the whole arm is broken, she may pull the shoulder blade and forcibly tear off a part of her body. This is the true power of modern weapons. Because of excessive blood loss, Qin Yuqing is still in a coma. Outside her ward stood a group of people. They had been waiting here all day and night, but Qin Yuqing still didn''t wake up. A man who looked about thirty years old stood up and looked at Qin Yuqing lying on the hospital bed through the glass window. He seemed to make a decision. His face turned blue and walked out¡° Third! stop! Where are you going! " The man who was called the third was held by his companions behind him before he took two steps. He didn''t say a word and wanted to get rid of his companion directly, but his companion grabbed his arm and didn''t allow him to leave. They had an argument, and several people nearby quickly surrounded them and persuaded them to be calm. While they were arguing, the elevator door opened with a ''ding''. A man came out of the elevator slowly. He stood in the corridor and looked around. After confirming the house number, he came directly to the senior cadre ward where several people were located. The third man was angry. As soon as he saw that the man didn''t have eyes, he immediately stretched out his hand and stopped him¡° stop! Who are you? Do you know where this is? " The man looked at him, then pointed to the ward behind him and asked, "is Qin Yuqing here?"¡° Who are you? " The old three''s attitude was very bad, so the man didn''t want to pay attention to him. After a faint glance at him, he wanted to cross him and walk directly to the ward. The third man suddenly flew into a rage and stretched out his hand to drag the man back. However, before his hand touched the corner of others'' clothes, a huge force pressed him hard on the wall¡° I''m her brother-in-law. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 149

    Brother in law?


    After hearing this, the people outside the ward couldn''t help looking at each other.


    After the voice fell, Chen Xi was too lazy to pay attention to them, and directly crossed the crowd into the ward.


    No one dared to stop him again.


    Because the third was directly slapped on the wall by him, this hand alone was enough to frighten them.


    Everyone knows the goods very well, because they know the martial arts realm of Lao San very well.


    Dark power peak!


    With a slap, you can shoot the martial artist at the peak of dark strength. The young man in front of you is at least a martial arts master.


    Several people outside the ward pondered over his self exposed identity and were skeptical for the time being.


    But the third didn''t believe it.


    After Chen Xi beat him back, the third man immediately took out a pistol from his waist, and then roared at the others with a red face: "TMD, you don''t know who this man is, dare you put him in?!"


    With that, he rushed into the ward with a gun.


    In the ward.


    Qin Yuqing was lying on the bed pale.


    Looking at her proud sister-in-law suddenly lying on the hospital bed, Chen Xi could not help frowning slightly.


    Just as he was about to get close to the hospital bed, the third had rushed in with a gun.


    "Stop! Lift... "


    "Get out!"


    Before he spoke, Chen Xi had already turned sideways and stared at him, and then spit out a word coldly towards him.


    Before Qin Yuqing stepped into Gang territory, she could only let Chen Xi rub her round and pinch her flat, not to mention the old three, a reckless man who didn''t even step into it?


    Therefore, Chen Xi did not see any action.


    The third man''s chest was like being hit by someone, and the whole man immediately flew out in the air.


    Chen Xi didn''t hurt him. After he flew out of the ward, he closed the door of the ward.


    The companion outside the door quickly caught the third, which didn''t let him fall to the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the companion who had just quarreled with the old three immediately couldn''t help blurting out: "resist things with Qi, great master of gangjing!"


    Hearing the speech, several people outside the door suddenly changed their faces.


    "Gangjing?"


    "So young?!"


    "Is he really the section chief''s brother-in-law?"


    "It should be right. He looks a few years younger than me. Unexpectedly, he is already a great master..."


    The great master of gang territory, for those who have practiced martial arts since childhood, it is a legendary existence.


    Qin Yuqing has just broken through the gang realm, and the realm has not yet been stable, so she didn''t tell them that she has already stepped into the gang realm.


    The old three finally calmed down after being hit by such a dull hammer.


    When he got up again with the help of his companions, he didn''t want to rush people any more. Instead, he squeezed into the glass window and looked at the situation in the room.


    This is Chuncheng General Hospital of Chengdu Military Region. No matter how brave those Nanyang monkeys are, they can''t come here to make trouble.


    The reason why the old three stopped Chen Xi from entering was not because he was in a bad mood.


    I wanted to find someone to vent my anger, but I accidentally bumped into an iron plate.


    At this time, Chen Xi had stood beside Qin Yuqing.


    He lifted a corner of Qin Yuqing''s quilt, frowned, looked at her empty sleeve, and gently put his right hand on Qin Yuqing''s forehead.


    Three seconds later.


    Chen Xi slowly withdrew her right hand, and Qin Yuqing woke up with it.


    "The section chief is awake!"


    "My grass! "Hang like this?"


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Several people pushed me outside the door, but they found that they couldn''t get in. The door seemed to be locked from the inside.


    Qin Yuqing''s head shook left and right, followed by a dull groan with a little pain.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Maybe it was because her eyes were too dazzling, so she frowned and adapted to it for a while before Qin Yuqing slowly opened her eyes.


    After all, he is a great master of gangjing, and his physique is far better than that of ordinary people.


    So after a short adaptation, Qin Yuqing sat up with her left hand.


    There was a smell of disinfectant in the ward.


    This is the 13th floor. In the morning, the bright sunshine sprinkled on the room through the window.


    In a trance, Qin Yuqing vaguely remembered that she had a long dream.


    That dream is too long.


    So that when she woke up, she felt as if she had come directly to the warm spring with the fragrance of flowers from the cold winter with flying snow.


    "Huh?"


    Aware of someone nearby, Qin Yuqing turned her head and looked at the figure, but was slightly stunned.


    After a long time, she asked hoarsely, "Why are you here? Where is this? "


    "Chuncheng, military hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    Qin Yuqing whispered.


    Immediately after, she seemed to think of something and quickly turned her head and looked at her right arm


    Sure enough, the empty sleeve shook slightly.


    The memory before coma flashed in her mind like a slide.


    She remembered.


    Having entered the vigorous realm, she was like a true God coming into the world in front of those Nanyang monkeys, killing them and defeating them step by step.


    She even remembered the desperate expressions on Nanyang''s face.


    The leader of those Nanyang people is also a martial arts expert.


    When she was fighting with the other party, the other party pretended to be defeated and lured her to pursue.


    As a martial artist, Qin Yuqing has her own self-confidence and pride.


    So she subconsciously thought that every martial arts master should have his own pride.


    She really didn''t expect that the other party had already arranged snipers, waiting for her to take the bait.


    Qin Yuqing''s recent hard practice has not been in vain.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t teach her any magic, after she was shot, she still used her instinct to decisively hit all the real yuan in her body, so as to force back the enemy and strive for a glimmer of vitality for herself, so as to support her to come.


    She survived, and her broken arm was brought back by her companion.


    But unfortunately


    The shot was in her upper arm, and the bullet broke her upper arm into pieces on the spot.


    With this degree of injury, there was no way to replant the severed limb, so the doctor had to amputate her.


    Without a right hand, you can be counted as a disabled person from now on?


    Not to mention that she is also a master of martial arts.


    Even if an ordinary person suddenly becomes disabled, it is estimated that he will not be able to accept this fact in a short time.


    One armed knife, that''s a bridge only in film and television dramas.


    What kind of martial arts can a martial artist talk about if he is not healthy?


    Although she can beat the ordinary master Huajin with one hand, what if the other party is in the same state as her?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yuqing could not help but darken her face, and the whole person seemed to have lost her luster.


    Because she lost too much blood, her face was a little pale and her lips were slightly dry.


    It seems that Chen Xi doesn''t want to see her weak and helpless.


    Qin Yuqing''s face flashed a painful color, but she still behaved as usual. She said coldly, "go back first. I want to have a rest."


    Then she lay back in bed.


    Chen Xi stood on her left.


    After she lay down, she found that Chen Xi was still looking at her, so she turned directly to the right.


    There''s no arm on the right.


    When she pressed her body, the wound suddenly burst, and blood gushed out of the gauze in an instant.


    Qin Yuqing let out a dull hum.


    Closely following, she grabbed the quilt with her left hand and dragged it up, covering her head with the quilt.


    "I''m going to bed. Please go out."


    Qin Yuqing said quietly, hiding under the quilt.


    But while talking, two lines of hot tears also fell quietly.


    She leaned and stretched her head forward, trying to dry the tears on her face with a quilt.


    She doesn''t want anyone to see who she is now.


    She is Qin Yuqing, a master of martial arts who has stepped into Gang territory before she is 30 years old!


    Chen Xi stood by and quietly looked at his sister-in-law who was hiding in the quilt and crying quietly


    He could not help sighing slightly.


    After all, it''s just a little woman


    After feeling it, Chen Xi had a new action.


    However, this action seems a little rough.


    Because he directly lifted Qin Yuqing''s quilt.


    Qin Yuqing was lying in bed. She didn''t seem to think that Chen Xi dared to lift her quilt, so she was stunned on the spot.


    After the quilt fell to the ground, Qin Yuqing came back to her senses.


    "What are you going to do?!"


    "Are you trying to ridicule me?!"


    "Or do you want to pity me?"


    She sat up and roared at Chen Xi, but there was still a trace of tears on her face that had not been wiped dry.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak.


    They looked at each other silently.


    What Qin Yuqing saw from Chen Xi''s eyes was neither ridicule nor pity, but calm.


    Calm like a deep mountain lake, without any feelings.


    Chen Xi saw despair and pain in Qin Yuqing''s eyes.


    The broken arm finally made her realize what despair is... After a long time. Chen Xicai finally broke the calm. He pointed to Qin Yuqing''s right arm, which was still bleeding, and asked calmly, "I''m going to kill. Do you want to join me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 150

    killing?


    Qin Yuqing was stunned.


    Suddenly, she remembered what she had seen in the village before.


    It was the man who looked harmless to humans and animals. He took frost and snow as his sword and directly cut down the legend of the village under the sword.


    He is


    Who came to support himself?


    Qin Yuqing stared at Chen Xi, with a trace of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    That pathetic look looks like a little woman who has just broken up with her boyfriend and is sad at the moment.


    The appearance of her pear blossom with rain and my pity also made Chen Xi have a headache.


    After a light cough, Chen Xi whispered, "let''s go. I''ll avenge you."


    Qin Yuqing did not speak.


    Stunned for a moment, she suddenly curled her legs up.


    She sat on the bed, hugged her legs with her left hand, then bowed her head and pressed her head tightly on her knees.


    Qin Yuqing bit her teeth and tried not to cry, but how could she not detect the slightly shrugged shoulders and the seemingly silent sobs with Chen Xi''s five senses?


    The blow of the broken arm was still too heavy for a confident and conceited woman like her.


    Blowing mud flocs on green clouds will kill human flesh and bones.


    In this sentence, ''Qi'' and ''meat'' are both causative usages.


    If translated in vernacular, it should be: let the dead stand up and let white bones produce meat.


    Resurrection from the dead, white bones and raw meat are the means of the immortal family.


    Isn''t it just a broken hand?


    She was broken in two, and Chen Xi had a way to get her back.


    However, after careful consideration, Chen Xi did not intend to tell Qin Yuqing that she had a way to save her now.


    Because Qin Yuqing''s character does have great defects.


    The so-called goodness is like water. Those who are strong are easy to break, and those who are gentle are invincible.


    Misfortune comes, fortune lies, and misfortune lies.


    With this experience of breaking hands, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to let this proud woman taste the pain and sharpen her.


    Qin Yuqing held her legs in silent pain.


    Chen Xi was not in a hurry, so she stood silently by the bed and looked at her.


    After a while, Qin Yuqing gradually calmed down.


    She leaned her head against her knee and wiped it casually. Then she raised her head, looked at Chen Xi with red eyes and asked, "did your sister call you?"


    The woman''s logical thinking seems to jump.


    Chen Xi had no idea that she would ask such a question after crying for a while.


    How does it sound like you still treat him as an outsider?


    Ask yourself, as a brother-in-law, his performance should be good


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi nodded and said softly, "Uncle Qin and Yingying are worried about you, so I''ll come and see your situation first."


    "What about you?"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Xi didn''t understand what she meant.


    But at this time, Qin Yuqing had turned her head and looked to the other side.


    She glanced at the wardrobe next to her and went straight out of the hospital bed.


    "You go out first. I want to change my clothes..."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Seeing that she seemed much better, Chen Xi stopped talking nonsense and walked out of the ward directly.


    Outside the ward.


    The men were still listening at the door.


    After seeing Chen Xi coming, they scattered like birds and animals.


    By the time Chen Xi opened the door, several people had already posed, either sitting or standing.


    There are four men and one woman here. They are all subordinates of Qin Yuqing.


    What does Qin Yuqing do?


    She is the director of the emergency action management office for special events directly under the Beijing headquarters of the Wulian, and is at the section level, so everyone calls her section chief Qin.


    Under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of public security, the Wulian is an administrative unit, which naturally adopts the administrative level.


    Because the action team of the armed forces Federation is a special organization composed of fighters, its combat capability is even better than that of ordinary special forces.


    Qin Yuqing''s emergency office has ten action teams, with Beijing as the center, responsible for cracking down on all criminal activities related to martial arts in North China.


    This time, she came to spring city because of the particularity of the task.


    Those are a group of martial artists who smuggled from Nanyang. They planned a shocking kidnapping in Zhonghai, which shocked the whole Zhonghai.


    All incidents involving the participation of fighters should be handled by the China Armed Forces Federation, so the China maritime police contacted the China Maritime armed forces Federation at the first time.


    The action time of these people was very ingenious. After most of the staff of the China Sea Branch were transferred to Jinling to perform another task, they began to take action and directly kidnapped two famous business leaders in China Sea


    The social impact of this action is too great. The China shipping branch had no time to transfer personnel from Jinling, so it had to send an urgent request for help to the Shanghai headquarters. After receiving the request, the headquarters in Beijing immediately sent reinforcements, and Qin Yuqing was one of the main persons in charge of the reinforcements. After they set out from Beijing and arrived at Zhonghai, they found that the Nanyang people had gone deep into the hinterland of China. These people may also be art experts. Knowing that the military must take over the deployment at sea and in the air, they simply chose to take the land route and cross East, central and South China all the way, planning to return to Nanyang from Guizhou. They have hostages in their hands, all of them are highly skilled in martial arts, and they are also armed with heavy weapons. From East China to South China border, more than 2000 kilometers away, these people completed the whole journey in only one day and one night. Qin Yuqing led a team to intercept in Guizhou. After a brief fight with the gang, they retreated with one blow and jumped into 100000 mountains. Shiwanda mountain is located in the south of Guizhou, facing the sea and adjacent to Yuebei. There are towering trees in the mountain, few roads and few people. Qin Yuqing originally thought that they would find a chance to cross the border from 100000 mountains and flee to the north, so she launched a mountain search in 100000 mountains. She didn''t know that these people didn''t intend to leave 100000 mountains at all. Instead, he turned again and went directly to Dianzhou. With the obstruction of 100000 mountains, the border guards were successfully abandoned by them. However, the weakest people under Qin Yuqing''s command are the middle period of dark strength. How can they slip away under their own eyelids? So she immediately followed and pursued all the way. Finally, on the border of Yunnan, Qin Yuqing stopped the group again. This time, the other side finally launched a frontal battle with them. Qin Yuqing didn''t dare to use heavy weapons, but the other party was not polite at all. She carried a rocket launcher on her shoulder, which was only placed in a crowded place. They seem to be fleeing from beginning to end, but in fact, all the actions of the Wulian are expected by these people. Their destination is Dianzhou! After Qin Yuqing was injured, the emergency office immediately lost its backbone. Without the obstruction of martial arts experts, these people rushed across the border. The mission of pursuing thousands of miles has also completely failed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    The atmosphere outside the ward was a little awkward.


    The third squatted on the ground against the wall, his head stuffy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The others looked at Chen Xi curiously.


    Qin Yuqing is awake.


    It is not difficult to see from her reaction that this man is indeed related to her, so they can''t give others another look.


    Besides, do they dare to show the master gangjing''s face


    These people all have the common pride of martial artists, probably because they rarely deal with others. Although they feel a little embarrassed, none of them thought of standing up and chatting with Chen Xi to ease the atmosphere a little.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t stop much, so she turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Chen Xi didn''t stop until she came to the corridor window directly opposite the elevator entrance.


    It was sunny outside the window. Even across a few streets, he could vaguely see the sparkling Dianchi Lake.


    Chuncheng is a second tier city. In recent years, in order to actively develop, various policies have been inclined, and the construction site has blossomed everywhere in the city.


    The city has accelerated its development, but it has lost some indescribable charm.


    Qin Yuqing moves very fast.


    Within two minutes, she had changed her clothes and came out.


    Qin Yuqing dressed up casually. She wore a white sweater under her brown windbreaker, and light blue slim jeans showed her perfect leg shape. She didn''t wear high heels, but casually wore a pair of white sneakers.


    Therefore, she looks like a little girl who just graduated from college.


    As soon as Qin Yuqing came out of the ward, several people quickly surrounded her in the middle.


    "Section chief, where are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing forced out a smile and told them, "wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "No, the doctor said, you should rest more now..."


    "That''s right. You''d better have more rest and go out to do what? shopping? Then we can run errands! "


    "Anyway, the mission has failed. Why don''t we relax in Chuncheng? The environment here is so good that it''s also helpful for you to recover..."


    Although they are older than Qin Yuqing, they seem to respect her as a leader.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuqing had to frown slightly and put on her official airs.


    "OK, you wait for me here. I''ll go out with my brother-in-law on business..."


    "If the leader asks me about my situation, you say I haven''t woke up yet..."


    "That''s it. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Qin Yuqing turned and walked towards Chen Xi.


    The leaders all spoke like this, and several people had to shut up reluctantly, so they looked at her so foolishly and walked into the elevator with Chen Xi.


    In the elevator.


    Qin Yuqing briefly introduced the situation to Chen Xi.


    After listening, Chen Xi was a little embarrassed.


    Zhonghai rich?


    Nanyang people?


    The two unfortunate hostages were obviously Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei.


    Chen Xi really didn''t expect that the whole thing was caused by him.


    But strangely, he had asked Ning Qiutong to get the medicine to redeem people before.


    However, looking at the posture in front of them, it is estimated that the Nanyang people have gone back on their word and want to abduct Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei back to Nanyang, which leads to the Wulian''s pursuit of them.


    Qin Yuqing was absent-minded. After the elevator door opened, she followed Chen Xi directly to the elevator.


    However, she didn''t find out until she got out of the elevator


    Chen Xi didn''t press the first floor, but the top floor!


    The top floor is the ICU ward. There are not so many patients or family members walking around here, so it is very cold.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Chen Xi smiled and didn''t speak.


    After getting out of the elevator, he went directly to the nearby fire passage, and then followed the fire passage to the iron door on the roof.


    With a touch of his hand, the iron door opened.


    Qin Yuqing doesn''t know why.


    But seeing Chen Xi''s mysterious appearance, she was a little angry.


    So he didn''t bother to ask again, so he directly followed Chen Xi to the roof.


    There is nothing special on the roof, only a row of central air conditioning compression system.


    Qin Yuqing looked around, frowned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Xi stopped.


    After turning around and looking at Qin Yuqing, he smiled and said, "take you to fly."


    "What?"


    "I said, take you to fly."


    With that, Chen Xi stood directly on the right side of Qin Yuqing, and then put her hand gently on her waist. Qin Yuqing was stunned. When she came back and wanted to scold Chen Xi. Chen Xi has taken her to the sky! The hospital below is getting smaller and smaller, but in the blink of an eye, it has completely disappeared. The whole spring city has shrunk to the size of a palm¡° Where are those people? " Qin Yuqing was a little confused. After hearing Chen Xi''s question, she turned her head and looked at Chen Xi. Cheap brother-in-law''s power, she had seen it when she was in the village. But when she was really flying with Chen Xi, she still couldn''t accept it. What a shock! No weightlessness, no wind. Because Chen Xi wrapped her up with real yuan. Qin Yuqing is also an immortal now, so she is very sensitive to the fluctuation of Zhenyuan. Therefore, her feeling now is... That she is wrapped in a velvet quilt. It''s very comfortable and warm. I want to sleep here. Because there was no magic weapon to fly, Chen Xi didn''t want to take advantage of her sister-in-law, so she didn''t fly with her directly, but chose an extremely clumsy way. That is to pour his real Yuan directly into Qin Yuqing. My sister-in-law can be regarded as an immortal now, so after Chen Xi''s real yuan enters her body, she can run the formula without hindrance. It seems that he is flying with Qin Yuqing, but in fact, they are flying separately... However, Qin Yuqing doesn''t know this. Feeling the warm feeling from Chen Xi''s hands, she blushed for the first time. Worried that Chen Xi might find something different, Qin Yuqing quickly turned her head and looked in another direction. She didn''t even hear Chen Xi talking to her¡° Ask you something? Where are those people? " Chen Xi thought she was frightened, so she asked twice patiently. Until the third time, Qin Yuqing finally came back to her senses and quickly replied, "southwest, south of Wenshan, the straight-line distance from Chuncheng is 180 kilometers..." "OK." Chen Xi looked at the direction and found that it was right, so she flew over directly with Qin Yuqing. Qin Yuqing secretly glanced at Chen Xi''s side face with the corner of her eye. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 152

    Wenshan County, Yunnan Province is a very strange place.


    It is adjacent to Vietnam, and the border smuggling has even formed a complete industrial chain.


    50 yuan per person, 100 yuan for the tour guide, and 200 yuan if you need to apply for a visa.


    Of course, there was no bargain.


    After paying the protection fee, stowaways can even seek the protection of local snakes. They will solve anything, because the other party also wants to build brand reputation


    Everything is in order in Wenshan today.


    So many people don''t know what happened here.


    More than 20 years ago, a major incident occurred in Pingyuan Town, Wenshan County, which can be called the largest anti drug and anti underworld operation since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Compared with this incident, the incident of Lufeng boshe village in Guangdong Province is nothing.


    As for the figures such as northeast Qiao Siye, Liaodong Liu Yong, Shancheng Wenqiang and Chengdu Liu Han, they can''t be compared with them at all.


    The former is a black and astringent society, which can show off its prowess with a pistol, while the latter is a big drug lord who ties his head to his trousers and belt and plays with a grenade at any time.


    After the anti drug and anti Mafia operation in Pingyuan, Wenshan became what it is now. It seems very calm, but it has always been the key target of the country.


    The drug traffickers were not stupid. After the anti drug operation, they moved their strongholds and hid in Maoping village, more than 100 kilometers south of Wenshan and only two kilometers away from the border line.


    I usually live in Maoping and sneak to Yuebei when I need to work.


    They are native natives. Every forest and hillside can''t be cooked any more.


    There is no natural barrier along this section of the border. You only need to walk through the boundary pillar, and then you can go abroad.


    Border guards are also people. If they don''t receive information in advance or happen to bump into them, they basically can''t stop them.


    After going abroad, I have no right to catch it. After returning home, I immediately become honest people, and I have no right to catch it


    Qin Yuqing was in ambush about two or three kilometers west of Maoping village.


    After the investigation of the Wulian, they have determined that it is the old drug dealer and drug dog in Maoping village who should be the insider of the Nanyang people.


    Poison dog was his nickname more than 20 years ago. After Pingyuan was swept up, the poison dog changed its name to old dog and hid in Maoping village.


    He belongs to the kind of people who are not brave and usually very cautious. He knows that he is engaged in a beheading business, so he never personally hides and transports drugs, but always asks his subordinates to do it.


    Although he is famous, he does little business and walks steadily.


    And this is the only reason why he has lived smoothly to the present.


    In addition to drug trafficking and selling guns, the old dog is very well informed at home and abroad because of his high status in the Jianghu. This also gives him a part-time job, that is, as a broker.


    Old dog recently received a business order. Several Nanyang people asked him to buy news that they wanted to go to Zhonghai for a vote.


    Run from Dianzhou to Zhonghai to play kidnapping?


    Even going to Xishan to kidnap the coal boss is more reliable than going to Zhonghai


    Although the old dog was surprised, out of professionalism, he didn''t ask much, but decisively provided some weapons and information for the other party.


    He thought these Nanyang people must be gone, so he didn''t care.


    However, the development of things was somewhat unexpected to the old dog.


    The sound of gunfire that day shook the whole mountain as if it were at war.


    What kind of drug traffickers are those Nanyang people? They are terrorists.


    The gunfire did not last long, and all the Nanyang people fled to Vietnam.


    The border guards could no longer chase, so they launched a sweeping operation on the spot.


    If the old dog hadn''t been clever and hid all his possessions in Yuebei, it is estimated that he, like those unlucky bastards, would have to fight in the last ditch.


    After such a big accident, the old dog simply stopped his business and planned to stay in Maoping village until the end of the new year.


    This day.


    Blue sky and white clouds, sunny.


    The old dog was lying in the sun on the rocking chair in the yard. He was in a good mood.


    However, when he saw a strange young man and woman enter the yard, the old dog''s mood immediately turned sunny to cloudy.


    The handsome and fashionable appearance comes from big cities.


    They were empty handed and didn''t carry any weapons, but after the old dog looked at them, he immediately raised his hands and said with a smile: "two leaders, what''s the matter?"


    Yes, the old dog is also a master of dark strength.


    He didn''t even know when the two came. Raising his hand and surrendering was naturally the wisest choice.


    Qin Yuqing glanced at the old dog.


    The real age of this man should be in his forties. He wears a mid-range suit from the 1970s and 1980s. His skin is rough yellow, full of wrinkles, and his body is very thin. He looks like an old man in his sixties. If he holds a dry tobacco pole, he really looks like an ordinary mountain old man.


    "Where are those Nanyang people?" The old dog had not seen such a beautiful girl for a long time. He couldn''t help glancing at Qin Yuqing. But when he saw the empty right hand under Qin Yuqing''s windbreaker, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly¡° I''m not sure... "Let me ask again, where are those Nanyang people?" The old dog''s face was uncertain. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yuebei, ShanLuo!" There are two kinds of people Chen Xi will kill, one is a human trafficker, the other is a drug trafficker. The former is inhumane and the latter is outrageous. But now they need a guide, so they can only keep him alive for the time being. Qin Yuqing looked back at Chen Xi. Seeing Chen Xi nodded slightly, she continued to say to the old dog, "get up and lead the way." Hearing the speech, the old dog was shocked and said, "are you going to Yuebei? Stowaways? "¡° Don''t pretend. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now? "¡° No, I''ll take you to... "The old dog is very sensible. After all, it''s his instinct to steer according to the wind. ShanLuo is a province in Northwest Vietnam, bordering Laos. Although it is a province, its area is equivalent to the county seat of China. Yuebei is poor enough, but ShanLuo is still the poorest province in Yuebei. There is basically no industry here, and agriculture is the economic lifeline of ShanLuo. It is precisely because of poverty that poppy has become a traditional local plant. Although the Vietnamese government is also constantly cracking down on the drug trade, this remote mountainous area is difficult to manage, so it can only turn a blind eye. Across the border, the old dog didn''t know where to find an SUV, and took them straight to ShanLuo. The so-called Nanyang refers to the whole Southeast Asia, including Malaysia, Indonesia and other regions. Those Nanyang people don''t belong to the same country, so they should be an organization. Qin Yuqing asked the old dog on the way, but the old dog insisted that he didn''t know. Looking at him like that, he seems to be afraid of something. It''s only 100 kilometers from Maoping village to ShanLuo. Old dogs often come to buy goods, so they are familiar with the road. When the car drove into a small village, the old dog stopped, pointed to a temple in front of him and said, "that''s where..." "temple?" Looking at the believers coming and going at the gate of the temple, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help looking at the old dog in surprise. Seeing this, the old dog immediately explained with a bitter face: "the temple is a cover, and the largest drug market in North Vietnam is inside. Leader, I''ll be your informant. Don''t expose me, or I''ll die... "OK, you wait for us here." Qin Yuqing got off the SUV in high spirits and then walked directly towards the temple in front. Perhaps because Chen Xi was beside her, when Qin Yuqing went to the temple, she didn''t worry at all, but felt a little excited. It was a feeling that Qin Yuqing had never experienced when someone supported her. It seems exciting... However. She didn''t notice it at all. Now she is like a child who has been bullied outside. Now she is coming back with her parents to find a place... Now she has no pride of master gangjing? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 153

    Nanyang seems to have a small territory, but it is one of the more densely populated areas in the world.


    There are many immigrants here. In addition, it has become a colony, which leads to many different beliefs of the local people, such as Buddhism, Catholicism, Christianity, ilanism, etc.


    Most of them believe in Buddhism.


    Different from Mahayana Buddhism in China, Mahayana Buddhism is more popular in Nanyang.


    The difference between the two lies in: Mahayana Buddhism advocates to educate others, to educate oneself and to educate all sentient beings; Mahayana Buddhism is independent and advocates self-restraint.


    To be specific, it can be understood as one is the subway and the other is bike sharing.


    Mahayana Buddhism is a derogatory term for them in Mahayana Buddhism.


    In fact, followers of Mahayana Buddhism do not recognize this name. They call themselves "Southern Theravada Buddhism".


    Nanyang area basically believes in Mahayana Buddhism, so temples are also very different from Chinese temples.


    Most Chinese temples are palace style, magnificent and solemn.


    However, most temples in Nanyang are independent and relatively small. Generally, there is a Buddhist temple and a pagoda. There are some scattered monk houses or places for rest and study around.


    There are many statues of Buddha, Bodhisattva and various Dharma protectors in the temples of Mahayana Buddhism, but there is only one Buddha statue in Mahayana Buddhism, and there are no redundant statues.


    ShanLuo is too poor, so most of the villagers here wear coarse linen clothes.


    Therefore, when Qin Yuqing, a young woman wearing windbreaker jeans, appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Nanyang is tropical and belongs to tropical monsoon climate.


    Most of the skin color here is light brown, brown or even dark brown.


    Qin Yuqing herself was white and beautiful. When she compared them, she immediately looked like a fairy coming down to earth. She was simply beautiful.


    Hearing that the old dog said that this was the hiding place of the Nanyang people, Qin Yuqing immediately walked towards the temple.


    My sister-in-law seems bad tempered and difficult to get along with, but in fact she hasn''t even killed a chicken.


    Although she has a license to kill, she used to control her tasks carefully. As long as the enemy loses the ability to resist, she will stop immediately.


    However, just because she is friendly to others does not mean that others will be friendly to her.


    That shot also completely angered Qin Yuqing.


    So that she didn''t even heal her wound. The whole person was still in an extremely weak situation. As soon as she heard that Chen Xi wanted to avenge her, she immediately followed her.


    If it''s not as skilled as people, it''s just.


    But the other side arranged a sniper attack, which nearly killed her.


    Now my life is saved, but my right hand is gone.


    So she must avenge this revenge!


    Seeing Qin Yuqing get off and leave directly, Chen Xi followed her to open the door.


    Before leaving, Chen Xi smiled and said to the old dog, "I advise you, you''d better stay here and wait for us to come back."


    Then he followed Qin Yuqing to the temple.


    After they left, the old dog spat out of the window and hesitated to drive away now.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up the plan.


    The young man is not simple at first sight. Even if he runs now, he can run. The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Unless he never goes back to China.


    But his wife and children are still in China, how can they not go back?


    ¡­¡­


    This is really a temple. It looks ordinary.


    After entering the hall, you will see a golden statue of Buddha.


    A monk was sitting beside him. When he saw Qin Yuqing coming in, he said a few words.


    Qin Yuqing couldn''t understand, so she had to frown and try to say, "I''m looking for someone."


    The monk was stunned.


    Then he said in awkward Chinese, "who are you looking for?"


    Qin Yuqing is about to speak.


    But then she saw a figure coming out from behind the Buddha.


    It was a black and thin man, about thirty years old, with dark skin, wearing a coarse cloth jacket, revealing the muscles of his arms.


    Qin Yuqing is really eye-catching.


    So the black and thin man saw her at first sight.


    The black and thin man was stunned for a moment, followed by him, and put his hand directly to his waist.


    "I''m looking for him!"


    Seeing the black and thin man, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help looking cold.


    After the voice fell, her whole person seemed to become a white crane and flew towards the man in an instant.


    The black and thin man reacted very quickly. Just as Qin Yuqing jumped at him, he took out a pistol from his waist.


    These people didn''t know how much blood they had on their hands, so they wouldn''t hesitate to shoot.


    He aimed his gun at Qin Yuqing and directly wanted to pull the trigger. However. After his index finger pressed down heavily, the trigger didn''t move, as if it was stuck. Because... This time, behind my sister-in-law was my brother-in-law. After all, she has just recovered from her serious injury, and her skill is not as good as before. What if you don''t pay attention and get another shot? The black and thin man also reacted very quickly. As soon as he saw that the trigger couldn''t be pulled, he turned and wanted to run. But at this time, Qin Yuqing had rushed to him, raised her left hand, grabbed his neck directly, and then pressed him against the wall. Because of his great strength, the black and thin man even rolled his eyes. With Qin Yuqing''s previous personality and habits, it is absolutely impossible to have any close contact with such a rough smelly man. But now she was angry, so she didn''t care about anything. She pinched the black and thin man''s neck and directly lifted him up, and then asked coldly, "where are the Chinese people kidnapped by you?" All this happened between electro-optic flint. The monk next to him was an ordinary man. After being stunned for a while, the monk was frightened by the scene in front of him and ran out towards the back of the temple. Chen Xi looked at the monk''s back and didn''t choose to stop him. Instead, she came directly behind Qin Yuqing and asked casually, "are you sure he can understand Chinese?" Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing was in a hurry. She was now completely in charge, so she didn''t care. Her left hand worked hard again and immediately pinched the black and thin man''s eyes¡° Say! Where are the Chinese kidnapped by you! "¡° All right, everyone is going to be strangled... "Chen Xi patted her shoulder in silence. Then, Chen Xi went to the black and thin man and grabbed the pistol from his inside hand¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " The crisp gunfire rang out from the hall and suddenly startled a flock of birds. The peace of the small village was broken by the sudden gunfire. When the villagers heard the gunshot, they all ran back to their homes. In less than a moment, I couldn''t see a pedestrian on the dirt path in the countryside¡° What are you doing? " After the gunshot rang out, Qin Yuqing immediately released her hand. The black and thin man fell to the ground and wailed in pain. Chen Xi fired three shots. One shot was aimed at the sky, and the other two were aimed at the black and thin man''s two thighs. She looked at Chen Xi with some surprise, but Chen Xi smiled and played with the pistol on her hand. This is an M1911 with a. 45 caliber. There are many scratches on the body. It looks a little old. It is estimated that it is an antique left during the Vietnam War. My sister-in-law is a civil servant, so even if she is angry, her thinking habits still don''t jump out of the shackles of civil servants. So when Chen Xi shot, my sister-in-law seemed unable to accept it. Because her mind has not changed. This is not Huaxia. This is not a good man or woman. This is the existence of drug lords, a higher level than drug traffickers. Drug traffickers may be forced by life to take risks in this business. But drug lords are the source of all evil. They have sold their souls to the devil for profit. Qin Yuqing instinctively wanted to show mercy. But she never thought about what kind of experience it would be if she fell into their hands? Nanyang''s drug production accounts for almost 70% of the world''s drug production. Think of the anti drug police who died in battle. It''s not enough for these crazy drug lords to pull out and shoot ten thousand times. Talk to them about human nature? First of all, they have to be human. Chen Xi handed the gun to Qin Yuqing, and then patted her on the shoulder as encouragement¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 154

    Play erhu with full blood and boss with residual blood.


    First small, then big, and finally boss


    That''s only in movies and TV.


    In fact, Chen Xi prefers to come up and ask: who else?


    It seems that Qin Yuqing hasn''t recovered.


    Chen Xi smiled and didn''t explain any more.


    After about a minute, there was a rush of footsteps behind the hall.


    They turned around and saw a group of Nanyang people with various weapons suddenly rush into the hall.


    Roughly, there are at least fifteen or six people in front of us.


    Most people here are short and tough.


    Some have pistols, some have submachine guns, and what''s more, they even carry an AK47.


    Two old locust trees are planted in front of the temple, which is estimated to have a life of more than 100 years. The lush leaves cover most of the sun and make the main hall look a little dark.


    There are three categories of countries in the world: developed countries, developing countries and least developed countries.


    Vietnam was originally at the bottom of the list, but its economic situation has improved significantly in recent years, so it has jumped from a least developed country to a developing country.


    Although it has become a developing country, there are still obvious differences between Vietnam and China.


    Today''s North Vietnam is equivalent to China in the 1980s and 1990s. It is a critical moment from chaos to order.


    North Vietnam banned guns, but because this place had carried out anti colonial struggle for a long time, there had always been a large number of weapons among the people. Although the North Vietnamese government had collected them, the effect was always limited.


    Most of the smuggled guns in China come from this.


    We have smuggled arms to foreign countries. We can guess the firepower allocation of drug lords.


    The anti human existence of drug lords is itself a cancer of society.


    It''s not Chen Xi''s exaggeration. If you pull out these people in front of you and shoot them all now, it''s absolutely impossible to kill one by mistake.


    Chen Xi''s shooting technique is very good. The previous two shots were through injuries.


    Instead of hitting the bones and arteries, the bullet went straight through the thigh.


    Penetrating injury is easy to treat, but the premise is to stop bleeding in time, otherwise it will lead to shock or even death due to excessive blood loss.


    These people swarmed into the hall. After taking a look at their wailing companions on the ground, they all pointed their guns at Chen Xi and Qin Yuqing.


    However, to Chen Xi''s surprise, there is obviously an outsider with different painting style among these Nanyang people


    Chinese?


    Chinese and Nanyang people still have obvious physical differences, so they can be distinguished at a glance.


    The Chinese did not carry any weapons, but it is not difficult to see from the station that this Chinese is not low among these Nanyang people.


    "What is this, gentlemen?"


    He looks about thirty years old, with yellowish skin, but he doesn''t have the tan common in Nanyang people.


    His companions on the ground were still crying and bleeding, but he chose to turn a blind eye. Instead, he looked at Qin Yuqing with interest.


    The two long legs tightened by slim jeans, the towering chest under the white sweater, the white and delicate skin, just like the exquisite facial features


    Accustomed to the rural women in the mountain valley of Nanyang, such a stunning beauty suddenly appeared. These people really want to stare out their eyes.


    Qin Yuqing was so big that she had never been pointed at by so many people, so she frowned subconsciously.


    No matter how powerful the martial arts master is, it is also a human body.


    No matter how fast, you can''t run a bullet.


    No matter how strong your muscles are, you can''t stand a volley.


    She always takes people with guns to encircle and suppress others. Now she has changed her position. She''s really not used to it.


    Afraid?


    I''m not afraid it''s fake.


    But at the thought of the cheap brother-in-law behind her, Qin Yuqing suddenly became confident.


    "The emergency office of the International Martial Arts Federation headquarters in Beijing is here today to find two kidnapped Chinese people. I hope you will cooperate with the investigation."


    The Chinese was stunned, and then translated Qin Yuqing''s words in Nanyang language.


    He had just finished translating, but his friends had laughed one after another.


    The Chinese name is Bai Rongcheng. His grandparents immigrated to Nanyang. After that, his family never left.


    There are many Nanyang Chinese, which is not only the largest group of Chinese overseas, but also the most economically successful group.


    If the Jews control the economy of the United States, the Nanyang Chinese control the economy of the whole Nanyang.


    Of course, this is a slightly exaggerated statement, but it is very intuitive.


    Nanyang Chinese are smart, hardworking and thrifty. After gaining a foothold in Nanyang, they immediately hold together and strive to improve their social status.


    Bai Rongcheng''s parents were not content with the status quo, so they began the drug business. They are both drug lords and not. Because they are just middlemen, middlemen responsible for matchmaking. For example, in Hong Kong Island gangs, after a boss is killed or arrested, the first thing the new boss does is to visit middlemen in Nanyang. Production and sales are inseparable links. Drug lords are closely watched by Interpol and generally do not leave their territory easily. At this time, middlemen are needed. In recent years, many countries around the world have stepped up their crackdown on drug smuggling, but the global drug trade volume has increased rather than decreased, and the increase is even larger and larger. Why? Thanks to their middlemen, they can be called all pervasive middlemen. Money and gun, choose one. Either cooperate or kill your family. A group of people with Bai Rong as the head chattered and said bird language, which Qin Yuqing couldn''t understand. But how could she not understand the obscene expression and obscene movements? My sister-in-law''s face flushed with anger, but she was quite afraid of the black barrel in front of her. Seeing this, Chen Xi took a step forward directly. The hall was full of laughter, and the atmosphere seemed relaxed. But in fact, the two sides are at loggerheads. After Chen Xi took a step forward, Bai Rongcheng suddenly looked stiff, and his companions next to him also pointed their guns at Chen Xi. Then. Chen Xi suddenly opened her arms. Then he leaned forward slightly and pressed his arms forward! The whole body is like a tsunami, surging and surging! There was no sound, only a startling cry. The armed mob was like a bowling ball knocked down and suddenly turned upside down. However, their response was also extremely fast. Although he was dazzled and his blood surged. But after the mob fell to the ground, their first reaction was not to get up, but to lie on the ground, raise their guns and pull the trigger¡® Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. The bullet swept against the wooden door wall, and suddenly burst out a mass of sawdust. The old dog sat on the SUV and could hear the violent gunfire from the temple from a distance. With his experience, he can even tell which type of guns these gunshots belong to¡° Ah, die... "After pretending to sigh, the old dog leisurely lit a cigarette and planned to start after smoking it. The gun sounded for about half a minute. Then... The gunfire stopped suddenly. In the Buddha Hall. Bai Rongcheng sat on the ground and looked at everything in front of him foolishly. The original solemn Buddha Hall has been stained with a different kind of purplish red by blood. There is a river of blood on the wooden floor. On the walls and doorposts, in addition to blood stains, there are some broken meat pasted. The broken meat and blood were stirred together, sending out a strong fishy smell. This scene like purgatory made Qin Yuqing feel very uncomfortable and hurriedly ran out of the hall with her mouth covered. The blood has dyed Bai Rongcheng into a blood man, but he has no injury at all. What the hell happened just now? Bai Rongcheng''s brain is a paste. Blood continued to fall down the corners of his eyes and his ears hummed. He only remembered... The young man suddenly waved his arms in front of him. Followed his men and fired. But the target of their shooting... Is not the predecessors in front of them, but the teammates around them! More than a dozen people suddenly took up guns and shot at each other, which caused the scene of human purgatory. Chen Xi calmly looked at Bai Rongcheng and suddenly asked, "can we have a good chat now?" After hearing his voice, Bai Rongcheng couldn''t help trembling. Then he sat down on the ground, trembled and pointed to Chen Xi and shouted, "ghost... Ghost... You are a ghost!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    Nanyang is different from China. China''s mysterious power comes from the pulse of alchemists, which is quite immortal.


    Fang Shixing is upright and Nanyang is evil.


    Nanyang is tropical, with lush vegetation and many snakes, insects and poisons. Animals are easy to rot and maggots after death.


    But such a sunny place gave birth to three evil magic tricks in the world:


    Gu Shu, lowering the head and healing.


    Everything is filthy and evil.


    Zhang Hongyuan, Zhang Jiade''s youngest son, learned head lowering from Nanyang, and then applied it to his father, who suffered from illness.


    Bai Rong knew these mysterious powers.


    But even the most powerful Gu Shu can''t instantly control people''s thinking and let them kill each other.


    Although he has participated in warlord wars and has long been used to the battlefield with flying limbs, Bai Rongcheng is only an ordinary person after all.


    So when he saw what was going on behind the scenes, he was scared to death.


    A dozen brothers who lived together day and night suddenly drew their guns and died miserably by his side.


    Such a strange scene can only be described by the word "ghost"


    Looking at Bai Rongcheng''s embarrassed appearance, Chen Xi glanced at him with some disgust, then frowned and asked, "tell me, where are the two Chinese people? Who was the mastermind who kidnapped them? "


    Bai Rongcheng was stunned and immediately shouted in a panic: "Maiman! It''s none of my business. Bacha, bacha did it! "


    "What do you mean? Be clear. "


    His tone was very panic. In addition, Mandarin was not very standard, so Chen Xi didn''t understand it for a moment.


    "I''m only responsible for receiving! Bacha ordered it. He''s in Maiman! Those two Chinese people have been brought back to Maiman by him! "


    This time, Chen Xi finally understood.


    Maiman, it should be a place name.


    Bacha was the mastermind of this series of events.


    Since he is responsible for receiving, the one who arranges the sniper must be the one in front of him


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi turned and looked at the door of the main hall, but Qin Yuqing didn''t know where to hide for a long time.


    I guess I haven''t seen such a bloody scene, so I have some nausea.


    "Well, remember to be a good man in your next life and accumulate more yin virtue."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Rongcheng suddenly changed his face and thought Chen Xi was going to kill him, so he quickly knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me! It''s none of my business. I am also Chinese! Don''t kill me... "


    Chen Xi ignored him, but directly turned and walked out of the hall.


    Looking at his back, Bai Rongcheng thought his begging for mercy had an effect, so he was excited to stand up.


    But then.


    Chen Xi, who had walked out of the hall, suddenly snapped her fingers.


    A flame suddenly jumped out of his fingertips.


    Then, the flame, like a dandelion, slowly fell on the blood in the hall.


    Just like the spark points oil, it seems that the on the ground is not blood, but gasoline.


    The towering fire swallowed Bai Rongcheng in an instant.


    Outside the hall, when the old dog saw Qin Yuqing coming out of the hall unharmed, he couldn''t help but stare.


    When he saw Chen Xi coming out of it again, he immediately saw a ghost on his face.


    The gunfire was so fierce just now. Was it shooting at the target?


    Chen Xi waved in the direction of the old dog. The old dog immediately started the car and drove in front of them.


    While they were getting on the bus, the old dog secretly glanced at the hall


    Then, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water, and a lot of cold sweat came out of his face.


    "Go to Maiman."


    "Ah?"


    The old dog hasn''t recovered. After hearing Chen Xi say it again, he said with a flustered face: "Maiman? Golden Triangle?! "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "the golden triangle? Let''s go and have a look. "


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say, old dogs are also powerful.


    After entering Laos, he contacted a helicopter and flew directly to the golden triangle with Chen Xi and Qin Yuqing.


    This place has closed traffic and overlapping mountains. The altitude of most areas is more than 3000 meters, and the roads are all small roads, so the transportation of drugs depends on horses and mules.


    Now with money, the helicopter has naturally become the most popular essential item favored by drug lords.


    "Twenty years ago, kunsha ruled the world here, but after kunsha''s death, it has changed back to the previous situation of separatism, just like the Three Kingdoms of Qin and Han Dynasties..."


    "Bacha is a big drug lord who suddenly rose in the last decade. His gang dare to fight and fight. In terms of strength, he belongs to the middle and lower reaches, but in terms of the degree of horror, he is definitely the top three. If it develops at this speed, I think he will become the second kunsha..."


    Seeing Bai Rong Chengdu solved by their understatement, the old dog''s chatterbox was finally willing to open. What Chen Xi asked, he honestly explained what, and didn''t dare to hide it at all. The helicopter flew for nearly forty minutes. A small village appeared in Chen Xi''s vision. This is a very backward small village. The style of houses is all wooden high-rise houses unique to Nanyang. Several children ran around the village from time to time, looking like a peaceful scene. The helicopter was parked in the open space outside the village, but the children seemed to be so common that they didn''t come around to see a strange thing. Qin Yuqing got off the plane and saw a sea of bright red flowers. It was a sea of poppies, as red as blood. Charming and charming, but secretly hidden¡° Maiman is the nest of bacha. There are anti-aircraft guns there. The plane can''t get close to it, or it will be shot down by them, so we have to ride over from here. " The old dog told a villager a few words, and the villager pulled three horses from the stable. The three rode slowly along the path, just like tourists coming to travel. After walking for more than an hour, the old dog finally stopped. After pointing to the winding path up the mountain in front of him, he said with a smile: "leader, here we are. After crossing the hillside in front, it is bacha''s territory. There are sentries on the mountain, so I won''t send you there..." with that, the old dog wanted to turn his horse back to the village¡° Stop. " Chen Xi stopped him. At this time, Qin Yuqing also turned to look at Chen Xi. They came here not only to revenge, but also to save people. If it''s just for revenge, just lurk in, kill and run. But if you want to save people, you have to think long-term. After all, hostages are just ordinary people. A bullet will kill them. Qin Yuqing had come up with several plans in an instant. However, after thinking about it, she changed her old habits and didn''t say her views immediately, but silently waited for Chen Xi to make the final decision. Everything is at his disposal. Latent assassination? Or a plan? Chen Xi thought a little before she made a decision¡° Just like that, stay here and wait for us to come back. " After glancing at the old dog, Chen Xi turned to Qin Yuqing and said, "let''s go. I want to see how poisonous and powerful the so-called drug lord is?"¡° Good! " Hearing his bold declaration, Qin Yuqing nodded excitedly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 156

    This is where poppies bloom and where drugs are rampant and evil breeds.


    In people''s impression, this place represents darkness.


    However, after being on the scene, people will find that this place is so beautiful and sunny.


    If you don''t know it''s poppy, you''ll only think it''s a sea of flowers more beautiful than roses.


    The tropical monsoon climate makes the vegetation and trees here particularly lush. The whole mountain is basically covered by green shade, all of which belong to the beautiful scenery of nature.


    Even the aura of heaven and earth is far better than that of Qinling. This place is still a blessed place.


    From the perspective of scenery, it seems that it has nothing to do with darkness, drugs and murder silk.


    At 3:30 p.m. Beijing time, Maiman''s sunshine was particularly bright.


    The sentry is a wooden tower about four meters high.


    One left and one right, a Nanyang soldier with a gun on guard stood on one side.


    It''s not right to say soldiers, because they are actually a group of militia without military training. Their fierce nature alone is enough to run amok.


    "Da, Da..."


    Two militiamen leaned lazily against the guard railing. At this time, there was a sudden sound of horse hoofs in front.


    When the two horses were only about thirty meters away from the sentry, the sentry suddenly came back to his senses. After greeting each other, he leaned out.


    Two horses, one man and one woman sitting on their backs.


    Looking at the bright clothes and fashionable dress, it seems like a tourist who accidentally enters here.


    But this is the core area of the golden triangle. How can there be tourists?


    The sentry on the left was quite alert. He immediately pointed the muzzle of his gun at the two men, and then chattered about what he was talking about.


    Perhaps seeing that they were unarmed, the two sentinels did not shoot immediately.


    The horse went straight to the wooden door between the two sentries, and at this time, the sentries finally saw the two men.


    Beauty knows no borders. Seeing the woman''s appearance, one of the Sentinels couldn''t help whistling, and then poked his head and chattered about what he was talking about.


    After looking at Chen Xi, Qin Yuqing suddenly asked, "you left, I right?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Good!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Yuqing suddenly jumped up from the horse''s back, three or four meters high.


    Like a swallow returning to its nest, she jumped into the Sentinel''s basket.


    The one on the left should be a veteran, so when he saw Qin Yuqing suddenly jump from his horse, he immediately reacted and quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Qin Yuqing.


    But at this time, Chen Xi twisted up a leaf and suddenly threw it at the sentry on the left.


    The green leaves instantly turned into a deadly blade, and "Shu" immediately passed directly through the Sentinel''s throat and pulled out a long string of blood flowers in the air.


    Only brain damage can lead to immediate human death, so the sentinel did not die immediately.


    He stared, hurriedly dropped the gun, tightly pinched his neck with both hands, and tried to hold down the wound.


    But the wound on the main artery can''t be pressed by hand?


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Until Qin Yuqing jumped to his face, the sentry on the right had not recovered.


    He stared at the beautiful woman in front of him, followed by a sudden dark in his eyes and said goodbye to the world.


    Qin Yuqing smashed his celestial cover with one palm.


    After solving the sentry on the right, Qin Yuqing jumped from the sentry basket and gently fell on the horse''s back.


    After sitting back on the horse, Qin Yuqing frowned.


    Chen Xi knew that she might be thinking about life again when she looked at her, so she directly interrupted her thinking and said with a smile: "you should remember a sentence: whoever holds a gun at you here, whether men, women, old or young, should die."


    Because she was afraid that she could not understand, Chen Xi added: "after a normal person gets the gun, his first reaction is hesitation, so the person who gets the gun and is ready to shoot must have killed someone before or be prepared to kill. If you hesitate, you will die after he pulls the trigger..."


    Qin Yuqing frowned and thought about it. It was uncomfortable and said, "I know..."


    With that, she clamped her legs and rode straight ahead.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to shrug her shoulders helplessly. It is estimated that her sister-in-law didn''t listen.


    About good and evil, killing and forgiveness.


    Chen Xi actually agrees with one sentence¡ª¡ª


    It''s God''s business to forgive them. I''m only responsible for sending them to God.


    ¡­¡­


    Maiman''s territory was very large. After crossing the sentry post, they saw a large poppy field.


    Just like the rape field beside the highway.


    Whenever spring comes, looking around, the road is full of an endless sea of golden flowers. But here, rape flowers become poppies. The sea of golden flowers has also become an endless sea of blood. They rode horses and walked slowly on the dirt path in the field. Most of the flower farmers were women. When they saw them, they all stopped their work and stood up to look at the two strangers who came out of nowhere. Now everything pays attention to humanization, and the treatment of flower farmers is much better than before. In the past, I didn''t work for drug lords. At first, I cut my hands and feet, and at last I was killed. Times have changed. Today''s drug lords will give rich wages, so they attract more and more flower farmers to work for them. In the off-season, flower farmers can even go down the mountain to the city to make a big purchase. For flower farmers, this is just a job to support their families. Qin Yuqing was surprised that the guard here was loose. Except for two sentries, she couldn''t even see a soldier. She didn''t know that. It''s not twenty years ago. The weapons and equipment of drug lords have been upgraded for a long time. Those with money even rent satellites and always pay attention to the military mobilization of surrounding countries. Even if there is no satellite, radar is also a necessary item, so the role of Sentry is more like publicizing the ownership of this site. Most people don''t come to the nest of drug lords if they have nothing to do. After all, trespassing on military bases is the most expelled. Trespassing on drug lords'' territory will lose their lives. Maiman is like a small town. There are several villages around the town, which are full of flowers. The two walked for a while. After crossing a sea of flowers, the terrain suddenly opened, and the reinforced concrete buildings finally appeared in front of them. Ahead is the legendary town of Maiman. Qin Yuqing looked at the layout of the town curiously and found that this place was completely arranged according to the planning of the military base. There are two missile launchers in the center of the base, and several machine guns are arranged on the roof next to it. Further forward, there is an apron, which is full of armed helicopters. There is also a training ground on the right side of the town, where hundreds of armed soldiers are being trained. There is really everything here except that there is no airport runway¡° This...... "Qin Yuqing was stunned. Because her impression of drug lords still stays in the film. What she didn''t know, however, was that the films were all about drug lords in kunsha''s period. Decades later, even the Chinese aircraft carrier has been launched. If the drug lords have not been upgraded, they must have been consumed by the government¡° How about... Let''s go back and make a long-term plan? " My sister-in-law is proud, but she is definitely not stupid. No wonder no government has shouted the slogan of encircling and suppressing the golden triangle in recent years, because this fight is simply amazing. Former soldiers rushed with guns. Two heavy machine guns could fight a regiment. They couldn''t move forward. This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 157

    Looking at the modern military base in front of her, Qin Yuqing had a little retreat.


    But when Chen Xi heard her words, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    After glancing at Qin Yuqing''s right arm, he asked with a smile: "do you remember what you came here for?"


    Qin Yuqing was stunned.


    After some unnatural looked down at her right arm, she hesitated and said, "are you really so sure?"


    "I am above heaven and man."


    As soon as this remark came out, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi.


    Her almond eyes were round and seemed surprised.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help asking, "why? Is it strange? "


    Qin Yuqing noticed that she had lost her manners, so she quickly shook her head and sighed like a sigh: "you should have been above heaven and man..."


    "That''s all right. Go. I''m in a hurry. I have to go back to Beijing later."


    "OK."


    Perhaps it was infected by Chen Xi''s strong confidence.


    Qin Yuqing nodded heavily and stopped talking. She jumped off her horse and walked directly towards the base in front.


    Chen Xi rarely rode a horse. Naturally, she wanted to have fun, so she walked leisurely behind Qin Yuqing towards the base.


    If Niannian were here, I''m afraid he would have shouted to ride a horse


    There is no fence around the base, surrounded by a circle of barbed wire, and the so-called gate is only a lifting railing.


    Their strange behavior had long attracted the attention of the sentry.


    However, their costumes made the sentry think they were guests to buy drugs, so there was no doubt.


    Therefore, when Qin Yuqing approached the gate, a soldier came out of the nearby post and chattered about what he was talking about.


    Instead of looking at the soldiers, Qin Yuqing looked at an open space not far behind the soldiers.


    There are many wooden stakes, and several wooden stakes are tied with people. Like the crucified Jesus, these people are scarred and hang on the wooden stakes without moving, and they don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    She looked carefully. After making sure that none of them were Chinese, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the hostage dies here, she will really lose her face.


    When the soldier saw that Qin Yuqing had not answered, he was a little angry, so he wanted to come up and catch her back for questioning.


    Just as he reached out and grabbed Qin Yuqing''s left arm, Qin Yuqing came first, and directly fastened the soldier''s neck.


    "Click"


    The slender five fingers exerted slight force, and the unlucky man''s neck was pinched by Qin Yuqing.


    She is not a vase with no strength to bind chickens.


    Even if one hand is broken, she is also a great master of gangjing.


    There is a monitoring room in the base. There are many monitors monitoring the movements of several surrounding villages.


    When they passed the sentry just now, because they shot too fast, the monitor didn''t notice what happened there.


    Now Qin Yuqing is standing at the gate of the base. This move immediately attracted the attention of the monitor.


    Looking at the soldier who was thrown to the ground, the monitor immediately sounded the alarm.


    The shrill sound of the alarm suddenly rang over the village.


    At this moment, the whole base seemed to come alive. Countless soldiers rushed out of every corner of the base with guns.


    Even those soldiers who were still training on the training ground immediately stopped training and immediately entered the combat state under the command of the instructor.


    Looking at Qin Yuqing who stabbed the beehive, Chen Xi couldn''t help being speechless.


    He had thought Qin Yuqing would sneak in and blow up several houses to distract the enemy''s attention before taking action.


    Unexpectedly, she knocked on the door in such a simple and rough way.


    This style of behavior is somewhat similar to his style


    Qin Yuqing was also startled when she heard the sudden alarm.


    She looked around carefully to make sure that no one else was paying attention, but she forgot that there was a monitoring system here.


    After scolding herself a few words, Qin Yuqing quickly jumped into the nearby post.


    She''s really not the material for assassination and sneak attack.


    The outpost at the gate of the base is no better than the previous outpost.


    This is a square reinforced concrete building with two floors high. The wall is thickened, which plays both a sentry and a defense role.


    There were three soldiers in the post. After hearing the alarm, one of them was ready to go out to see the situation, but unexpectedly, he ran into Qin Yuqing who rushed into the post.


    Almost without any reaction, he fell to the ground silently.


    Master, killing within ten steps is like killing a chicken.


    When Qin Yuqing touched the second floor, the other two soldiers were still on the second floor observing the situation around. They saw Chen Xi riding leisurely. When they were about to shoot the stranger in front of them, Qin Yuqing had broken their necks from behind. After the monitor explained the enemy''s situation and position through the radio, the soldiers rushed towards the post one after another. After all, they are not the regular army, but the private armed forces of drug lords, so they do not have such high discipline. After hearing the enemy''s invasion, they swarmed around. Qin Yuqing took a sneak look at the situation below. There are at least two or three hundred people, and they are fully armed soldiers. In fact, these private armed forces are not much different from terrorists, so when they see the bodies falling at the gate, they don''t need anyone to give orders. Three soldiers carrying rocket propelled grenades came out directly. The drug lord is short of everything, but he is not short of money. It''s just a post. It''s just to repair it after bombing. They took the Carl Gustav m3 84mm rocket launcher, which was only produced in the 1990s. It has been purchased and equipped by many countries and can destroy all armored vehicles, including heavy tanks, as well as blockhouses, bunkers, field fortifications and other defense facilities within a distance of 300 meters. The initial speed of the rocket is not fast, only 110ms. After launch, it will continue to accelerate until it approaches the speed of sound. Three rockets fired three long plumes of smoke and directed them at the lonely outpost. Qin Yuqing hid behind the hole in the wall on the second floor of the post and didn''t dare to show her head. After hearing a series of ''Zizi'' sounds, she felt something wrong. Just trying to secretly observe the situation outside, a violent explosion occurred¡® Boom! "¡® Boom! "¡® Boom! " Gravel flying, the earth shaking. The sentry station shook violently, and Qin Yuqing felt a bit of fear in her heart. After waiting for about ten seconds, the violent shaking gradually subsided. Qin Yuqing just slipped out of her head and was immediately startled by the scene in front of her. The explosion did not happen at the post, but in the crowd below. It''s also because they don''t use lethal bombs, but armor piercing bombs. Otherwise, there is no one alive in the audience¡® "Da, Da..." the sound of the horse''s hoofs rang again. After calming the frightened horse with Zhenyuan, Chen Xi rode into the base. I have to say that my sister-in-law does have a talent for gathering monsters. Otherwise, even if there are three more rockets, it is impossible to cause such huge losses to the enemy... I dare to blow his sister-in-law with RPG in front of him. I can only say that these drug lords have ideas. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    After entering the gate of the base, the horse stopped.


    It keeps ringing and doesn''t seem to like the taste here.


    After hearing the news, the drug lords ran out with guns, so they didn''t wear protective equipment.


    The real function of bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets is not to prevent bullets.


    Because except for the super heavy helmet for explosive disposal, no helmet in the world can block the direct shooting of rifle bullets.


    Even if the dog shit luck really blocks the bullet, hitting the body will break the ribs, and hitting the neck will break the cervical spine.


    This is equivalent to the full strength of martial arts experts.


    Therefore, the real role of armor is actually to defend against fragments and rubble produced after battlefield explosion.


    Two or three hundred people stood too close, so the three rockets went down and really blew up in the center of the wasp nest.


    Some people stood far away, but were also injured by the rubble raised by rockets.


    And those who were blessed by God and didn''t get a scratch at all were stunned by the strong explosion just now, and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Rockets are much more powerful than bullets. There are broken limbs and arms on the ground, and the blood is constantly converging in the big pit blasted by rockets.


    In a short time, a shallow blood pool had gathered.


    Because the scene was too bloody, Chen Xi immediately showed her good habits.


    That is to clean up the battlefield.


    Whether he''s dead or not, it''s a fire that burns him completely.


    slaughter?


    Bloody?


    Cruel?


    No, no, no, this is purification.


    In terms of the degree of ferocity, if terrorists rank first, then drug lords definitely rank second.


    So


    It''s God''s business to forgive them. Chen Xi is only responsible for sending them to God.


    Two or three hundred people were swallowed up by the fire. Qin Yuqing looked at it and came out of the post. Then she looked complex and stood beside Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi picked up a gun from the ground.


    M16a1, 5.56mm caliber, is the first small caliber rifle listed in formal equipment in the world. It was used on a large scale during the Vietnam War. It has been fully retired and replaced by m16a2. The old version has become a civilian rifle in North America and Europe.


    He played CS, but he didn''t play with a real gun, so after he got the gun, he studied it carefully. Finally, he didn''t forget to take down the cartridge clip and have a look, and then he reinstalled it.


    OK, the magazine is full.


    "Come on, let''s go and see where the hostages are locked up."


    Leaving the horse at the gate, Chen Xi and Qin Yuqing swaggered into the base.


    Take the layout of a regular military base as an example. The periphery is a sentry post, a monitoring station, a machine gun station, a concrete fence and barbed wire. The interior of the base is an arsenal, an armory, a fuel depot and a barracks (including dormitories, canteens and toilets).


    Drug lords don''t pay so much attention. Anti-aircraft guns are placed at the gate of the base, and the surface to air missile launcher is placed in the center of the base.


    What''s more wonderful is that there is a villa not far behind the missile launcher.


    The villa is two stories high and there is a small garden in front of it.


    This is the nest of drug lords.


    The two surrounded the base. Chen Xi kept firing at the escaped fish trying to resist with a gun. Whoever dares to show his head and raise his hand is a shot. Thirty bullets were shot out in a short time.


    When there were no bullets, he dropped his rifle and smashed the ground with one foot.


    With a wave, a series of gravel hit the enemy''s eyebrows accurately.


    At first, some people tried to resist, but as they went deeper, the gunfire gradually subsided.


    They walked straight towards the villa.


    At this time, Chen Xi found a problem


    At the beginning, two or three hundred people died, plus the small shrimps that came out one after another, there were at most more than 400 people.


    Such a large military base, it is obviously impossible to have only such people.


    I think something''s wrong.


    So, what about people?


    As Chen Xi pondered, she pushed open the door of the villa with Qin Yuqing.


    This is a magnificent villa. If the floor is higher, it can almost be called a castle.


    The drug lord has no taste and is a nouveau riche, so the decoration in the villa is very luxurious, and all kinds of gorgeous and luxurious furniture are really dazzling.


    One of the most eye-catching is the bear skin carpet you can see when you enter the door.


    The villa was empty without a shadow.


    They looked at each other. When Chen Xi was about to say something, a child suddenly appeared at the stairs on the second floor.


    It was a Nanyang child. He looked about twelve or thirteen years old. His face was full of fear and timidity.


    In sharp contrast, the AK47 in his arms. As the most widely used automatic rifle in the world, AK47 is known as the world-class gun king. It has produced about 100 million pieces. At least 53 countries have purchased and fully equipped it, and five countries even painted it on their national flags. This is synonymous with killing. So far, at least 20 million people have died at the muzzle of the AK47, far exceeding the casualties caused by the two atomic bombs in the island country. The dark barrel of the gun trembled slightly, and the child seemed to be afraid. Seeing this, Qin Yuqing was stunned. But at the moment when she was distracted, the child suddenly shot¡® Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. What''s the fear on the child''s face? There''s only excitement and fanaticism! The recoil force of the AK47 is well known all over the world, but the child''s hands are particularly stable because of his long practice. He stood on the second floor stairs, like crazy, laughing wildly and spraying bullets down. Bullets strafed on tables, doors, windows and furniture, and immediately tore everything to pieces. Thirty bullets were soon gone. When the child put down his gun and watched his masterpiece proudly, he suddenly found that although there was a mess below, the two men stood where they were and didn''t move at all. After a slight sigh, Chen Xi turned her head and said helplessly to Qin Yuqing: "the bullets shot from the 14-year-old child''s gun are as deadly as those shot from the 40-year-old man''s gun, maybe more deadly..." Qin Yuqing heard this sentence, from the king of war. But when this scene happened in front of her, she still couldn''t help but make her mood very complicated. Chen Xi didn''t say anything. With a wave, the bullets that stayed in front of them turned their warheads one after another, and then shot at the children on the stairs at a faster speed. The body is a child, but the heart is a demon, so... Can''t stay. Originally, she came with the mentality of revenge for her sister-in-law, but after being so noisy by the child, even Chen Xi began to feel a little uncomfortable. Because he is also a father. The child is right, the wrong is the world. Even teenagers are trained to kill without blinking an eye. This behavior has completely angered him. After frowning and looking at the entrance of the stairs, Chen Xi suddenly seemed to notice something, and hurriedly looked back outside the villa gate. Qin Yuqing saw his move. When she was confused, Chen Xi''s figure had disappeared from the hall. Almost at the same moment, he came outside the villa. Looking up from the sky, a ceramic anti tank missile was smashing at the villa with a long plume of smoke at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    Missiles can be divided into strategic missiles and tactical missiles.


    Tao anti tank missile is a tactical missile, which was produced and heavily equipped during the cold war. It can be launched by vehicle, helicopter or infantry. It is mainly used to attack hard targets such as tanks, armored vehicles, blockhouses and artillery positions. The missile has a total length of 1.164 meters, a diameter of 0.152 meters and a total missile mass of 18.47 kg.


    In the unfinished war in Syria, a new playing method has gradually become popular.


    As long as we encounter defensive fortifications that are easy to defend but difficult to attack, we will directly fire pottery missiles and blow them up with people and fortifications.


    Simple and convenient.


    Of course, this kind of play is the patent of the local tyrant.


    The price of a ceramic anti tank missile is almost $60000, equivalent to 10 AK47s plus 100000 bullets.


    Sounds like a lot, but for drug lords, what is this small money?


    When the Tao missile was just launched, its flight speed was only 65 meters and seconds, which was not as fast as that of the rocket. However, after the wings were deployed and the propulsion device was started, the flight speed would increase sharply and exceed the speed of sound in a very short time.


    Because she was distracted by the child just now, Chen Xi didn''t notice the difference outside the house.


    When he reacted, the missile was close at hand.


    "Boom!"


    The sudden explosion immediately set off a burst of strong flame and smoke.


    The flames covered most of the villa.


    Qin Yuqing rushed out of the villa.


    But Chen Xi was standing at the door of the villa, with her right hand up and the empty top in the air.


    A semi-circular invisible shield blocked the fire and smoke caused by the explosion in the air.


    Qin Yuqing looked up and saw every detail.


    The billowing flame over the villa looked terrible, but it was like a monster locked in a glass room. It could only roar out silently.


    It''s like watching a silent movie. The invisible shield is isolated from the sound, so you can only see the flames dancing all over the sky and can''t hear any sound.


    Chen Xi took back her right hand, and some small flames fell from the sky.


    And then fell, there are some dark oil and debris, that is the wreckage of the missile.


    "Don''t search. The person must not be here."


    "Huh? What do you say? "


    "If I guess correctly, this base is only used to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    After hearing his words, Qin Yuqing frowned and thought.


    When she stood behind Chen Xi and was ready to say something, Chen Xi suddenly jumped up from the ground and flew directly into the air.


    As he flew higher and higher, Maiman''s terrain clearly appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    Bases, villages, poppy sea.


    From a commanding position, you can see everything at a glance.


    The base seems very large, but there are not many people in it, which is obviously unreasonable.


    And when they walked into the villa with their front feet, a missile came to their rear feet.


    This shows that someone must be secretly watching them.


    Chen Xi was too lazy to play cat and mouse with them, so she flew directly.


    He would like to see what good means this newly rising drug lord has.


    Chen Xi was suspended in the air and carefully observed every detail below.


    Because the divine consciousness has not been restored, he can only use this method to find the trace of the enemy.


    While he was looking around, there was a small earth slope about seven or eight hundred meters behind the base.


    A slight sound suddenly came from under the earth slope.


    Immediately after, a gate suddenly appeared on the earth slope.


    When the gate opened, something slowly rose from below.


    Missile launcher!


    Unlike the empty shelf in the center of the base, it has been loaded with four ceramic missiles.


    In just a few seconds, the launcher was ready and the warhead was aimed at Chen Xi in the sky.


    However, the moment the first missile left the launch pad.


    Chen Xi suddenly raised her right palm, which was facing the missile.


    Just like the traffic police commanding the traffic, they immediately stopped the missile in midair.


    Two seconds later, the missile''s wing was opened and the propulsion device was fully started.


    With a burst of strong and dazzling fire, the smoke at the tail of the missile became thicker and thicker, and the body began to tremble violently.


    However, no matter how hard the propulsion device works, the missile can never take another step forward.


    Three seconds later, just as the second missile left the launch pad, Chen Xi suddenly closed her fingers.


    He held it in the air.


    If the invisible real yuan had substance, it immediately burst the first missile and detonated the next three missiles.


    "Boom!" Earth shaking, dust flying! The violent explosion flattened the whole earth slope in an instant, and a huge thick smoke immediately rose from under the earth slope. When the smoke dispersed, the launcher hidden under the earth slope was completely exposed. Of course, there is only ruins left. It has to be said that the drug lord named bacha really has ideas. He even built a fake base to attract the attention of the outside world. The poppy sea is here, which is the lifeblood of the drug lord, so his nest will not be too far away¡° Underground? " Chen Xi looked at the bottom with great interest, and then suddenly flew to a nearby soil slope. This is the largest soil slope nearby. It seems that there is no strange place. But with Chen Xi''s vision, he could see a strange trace in the middle of the earth slope¡° I found you. " He raised his hand and blew away a real yuan. After the dust splashed, a dark hole also emerged from under the soil. It is an entrance about five meters long and three meters high. It''s like the entrance of the underground garage. At a glance, it''s dark below. Chen Xi fell at the mouth of the cave and then went straight in. However, it was a group of heavily armed soldiers waiting for him. Fierce gunfire suddenly sounded from the underground, and the crazy gushing tongue of fire almost lit up the underground passage. A real yuan barrier appeared in Chen Xi''s face. Like an umbrella, it stopped the bullets like a rainstorm. All the bullets that flew in front of Chen Xi strangely stopped in mid air. In a short time, an iron wall composed of bullets appeared in front of Chen Xi. The afternoon sun shot into the cave from outside. The soldiers stood at the bottom of the passage. The backlight made them unable to see the figure of the man at all. They looked up. Even if they tried again, they could only see a dark shadow at the mouth of the cave. It was estimated that even tanks could be pierced before the soldiers stopped their fire. At this time, Chen Xi waved her arm. The bullet in front of the wall suddenly turned into a rainstorm and turned around to shoot at the crowd below the passage. In an instant, the end of the passage became a purgatory on earth, echoing with endless screams and wails. Chen Xi walked slowly down the passage. By the time he reached the bottom of the passage, there was no living person here. At the moment, he is the embodiment of death walking in the world. Everywhere you go, blood flows everywhere. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    The explosion just now attracted Qin Yuqing''s attention.


    Although she can''t fly, the speed of running with all her strength is not slow.


    Chen Xi had just entered the channel, and she had hurried over.


    The warrior is indeed too weak in the face of modern weapons.


    It''s ok if it''s a latent assassination, but when it comes to such a large-scale frontal confrontation, she can only shrink behind and shout.


    After all, she can''t compare with a non-human existence, can she?


    So she is no longer willing to admit defeat. Now she can only hide behind Chen Xi and push it all the way with her cheap brother-in-law.


    The underground base is about the size of three or four football fields, and the area is about the same as the fake base outside.


    The height of the whole space is at least as high as four or five floors. I don''t feel depressed standing here.


    There aren''t many people in the fake base because they are all hiding here.


    Looking around, rows and rows of military tents were placed on the open space, and many staff in white coats and masks kept going in and out of the tents.


    Although there are many ventilation devices, there is a sour smell in the whole underground space, because acetic acid is needed to purify drugs.


    What military base is this? It is clearly a huge drug factory and an inexhaustible natural Treasury.


    After Chen Xi killed the soldiers at the end of the passage, she walked directly over the pile of corpses.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t have his ability, so she had to jump into the open space opposite.


    Then they were surrounded.


    The two men fanned out at the center of the circle, and hundreds of heavily armed soldiers were pointing guns at them.


    But this time, the other party seemed to be smart, so he didn''t come up and played.


    Chen Xi glanced around.


    Everywhere they looked, the soldiers retreated in fear.


    The originally slightly loose surrounding circle was widened by his sight.


    Only one person didn''t move.


    It was a middle-aged man with dark skin. He looked about 40 years old and should be about 1.8 meters tall.


    Compared with the Nanyang people around him, he stands out from the crowd.


    "Dear heaven and man, hello."


    Middle aged men''s Chinese is much more standard than Bai Rongcheng, so Chen Xi immediately frowned and asked, "Chinese?"


    "No, I''m from Shan."


    "Well, just be happy."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, most of the world''s Golden Triangle drug lords are Chinese. Even kunsha, who almost unified the golden triangle, is also from Dianzhou.


    This middle-aged man is bacha, the leader of Maiman, the real warlord and drug lord.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s casual reply, which seemed to be a joke, barthaton was relieved and quickly turned his head to the entourage next to him.


    "Dear heaven and man, there has been an old Chinese saying since ancient times that those who don''t know don''t sin... I didn''t know your existence before, so I''m offended. Please forgive me..."


    As he spoke, the entourage behind bacha also brought two people up.


    It was Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei who had not been seen for many days.


    "Chen, Mr. Chen..."


    Seeing Chen Xi, Ning Zhongguo was so excited that he couldn''t say anything.


    His complexion is yellow and dark. He has lost a lot of weight, and his white shirt has almost turned into a black shirt.


    Ning Zhongguo''s expression was very excited, but compared with Xu Wei next to him, there was something small and big.


    After seeing Chen Xi''s first glance, Xu Wei couldn''t help crying directly.


    He is a famous business tycoon in China Sea. At the moment, he can cry directly in front of thousands of people.


    It is conceivable that Xu Wei was wronged


    "I''m sorry, the misunderstanding made you suffer a lot. I''m here to apologize to you most sincerely. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    As he spoke, bacha also motioned his men to untie them.


    As soon as the rope was untied, Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei rushed behind Chen Xi.


    As for what bacha just said, they didn''t hear a word.


    Qin Yuqing looked at them a little disgusted, and then slightly distanced herself from them.


    Think about it, these two unlucky people were hijacked all the way from the China Sea to the golden triangle.


    The whole journey was overland, and because of the pursuit of the Wulian, they had to follow the Nanyang people over the mountains.


    It''s just to be bitten by insects and snakes. If you wade in mud and swamp, you''ll get a whip if you can''t keep up.


    Two business tycoons who have lived in dignity for most of their lives have really realized what human suffering is during this trip.


    I''m afraid that''s the extent of the Red Army''s Long March? Moreover, after arriving at the golden triangle, they were put in a dungeon. Eating, drinking and Lasa are all in the same room, which is no different from the captive piglets. So... How can they not smell? Chen Xi stood where she was, ignoring the unlucky Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei, but quietly continued to look at bacha. Seeing this, bacha didn''t say anything more. He directly turned his head and said a few words to his entourage. The entourage left not long ago. When he came back, he had launched a hand cart similar to the dining cart. The delivery car was covered with a white cloth. When the entourage opened, several heads were placed on it¡° These are the leaders of this operation. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them to identify... "Bacha smiled and pointed to the delivery car. It looks like some staff selling snacks and fruits on the bullet train. Chen Xi finally saw the ruthlessness of drug lords today. The wicked in this world are really cruel. There is really no lower limit. After sighing heavily, Chen Xi suddenly asked, "just now I want to fight, now I want to fall. Are you so sure I will let you go?"¡° No, no, no, I''m not sure... "Bacha shook his head, then calmly said:" I didn''t know you were Heaven and man before, so I dared to offend... Now I know, it''s natural to solve the problem in another way... "Solution? How? With these people behind you? " With that, Chen Xi glanced around again. As far as they could see, the soldiers retreated one after another. At the moment, like Zhang Fei in front of Changbanpo, he roared and scared Xia Houjie to death. He drank back millions of Cao soldiers alone. Seeing his inhuman means, the morale of the soldiers has fallen to the bottom. Because they are not facing people at all, how to fight? However, bacha seemed to have expected Chen Xi''s reaction. So after hearing Chen Xi''s words, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he seemed to be making an introduction and said calmly: "when I was building this underground base, I had buried 5000 tons of explosives..." 5000 tons of explosives is equivalent to the charge of 8000 Tomahawk missiles and a quarter of the equivalent of Hiroshima nuclear explosion. And this is his card - Wang fried! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

    After hearing that 5000 tons of explosives were buried here, Chen Xi''s expression did not change.


    Seeing this, bacha continued: "5000 tons of explosives, this is not a threat, but a means of self-protection, just like gecko''s broken tail and puffer fish''s flatulence, is an animal instinct..."


    "You may find this behavior ridiculous, but it''s my only way to protect myself."


    "No one knows your existence before, so I dare to offend... I just act under orders. I hope you can understand my difficulties..."


    Bacha kept his posture low.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    But just then, there was a strange movement in the passage behind him.


    Qin Yuqing quickly looked back.


    I saw two gates suddenly protruding from the walls on both sides.


    The speed of the gate merging was very fast. In a few seconds, it had been firmly closed together, completely blocking their way back.


    Looking at this posture, bacha is obviously ready to kill.


    Every heaven and man is a legendary existence. Really speaking, they can no longer be regarded as human beings.


    After all, how can humans fly in the sky?


    Before receiving the task, bacha had a bad feeling.


    I thought I could take advantage of the recent turmoil in the Wulian. Unexpectedly, he kicked on the iron plate.


    No, it''s steel plate.


    Although the great master of gang territory can also resist things with Qi, such an air separation pinch explosion missile can not break the gang Qi shield in the face of a strengthened fire suppression, and even shoot all the bullets back to heaven and man.


    Bacha is completely helpless.


    Since you can''t fight, you''ll have to die


    Anyway, the life of heaven and man is much more valuable than his life.


    At least, bacha is also a big drug lord on the powerful side. He has long ignored life and death.


    So when he really made up his mind, he showed a smile on his face, which looked like he had a winning ticket.


    Heaven and man are not afraid of missiles because they can''t hit them.


    Now the whole base has become a sealed can.


    Once it explodes, what is the difference between the heavenly man at the center of the explosion and their mole ants?


    It''s not the same as ashes.


    However, while bacha was proud, Chen Xi smiled slightly.


    "Have you ever played landlords?"


    "Huh?"


    Bacha was stunned.


    I didn''t seem to expect that he would suddenly ask such a question.


    Before bacha answered, Chen Xi asked the second question directly.


    "Do you know what''s bigger than Wang''s fried?"


    "Bigger than Wang fried?"


    Bacha was confused.


    Thought he had some deep meaning in his words, so he immediately thought about Chen Xi''s words carefully.


    Four two?


    No, in fighting landlords, Wang fried is the biggest card?


    He''s still thinking about it.


    Chen Xi has given the answer directly.


    "Let me tell you..."


    "What is bigger than Wang''s fried..."


    "Lift the table."


    The voice fell, and Chen Xi''s body retreated quickly!


    With a move of both hands, the three people behind them suddenly seemed to be tied by a rope.


    Before they could react, they were dragged by Chen Xi and flew directly above the channel.


    At this time, bacha also reacted.


    At this time, he didn''t have any winning face. He only had an impatient face and kept yelling at the soldiers: "call me! Don''t let them run away! "


    When the soldiers who had been nervous for a long time heard his roar, they immediately pulled the trigger and started shooting without even seeing anyone.


    The fierce gunfire rang through the whole base in an instant.


    But Chen Xi''s speed is so fast, but in the blink of an eye, he has dragged the three people to the gate of the isolated exit.


    A long sword condensed with Zhenyuan suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The long sword stabbed directly at the gate. The gate comparable to the Treasury gate was as soft as a cake. There was no barrier for a sword to stab into it.


    When Chen Xi stirred his right hand, he immediately marked a big hole in the gate.


    The hole is not big, with a diameter of more than one meter.


    Chen Xi took the three people directly out of the hole, and then rushed to the sky.


    Bacha rushed to the end of the passage.


    Looking up, the sun is constantly shooting through the hole into the channel. Where are those people?


    "Go away!"


    As soon as bacha saw this, he was in a panic. He turned and ran towards the depths of the base.


    All the soldiers who stood in front of him were slapped aside by him.


    Bacha did not cheat. 5000 tons of insensitive explosives were buried under the base. He originally wanted to use this as a threat to reach a settlement with the other party. After all, heaven and man are legendary beings, and their status determines that they can''t go back on their word. Once the other party agrees to settle, it''s easy to discuss next. He shot Wang fried, not that he didn''t want to die, but the only choice he had to. Retreat for progress, fight with your life. The effective killing radius of 5000 tons of explosives is about 160 meters. It sounds small, but you know, this is only the direct killing range of the explosion. The explosion will also trigger a shock wave, and the killing radius of this shock wave will reach one kilometer. In other words, once 5000 tons of explosives are exploded, all within a radius of one kilometer with the base as the center belong to the dangerous area. After the other party threw down an endless sentence, he turned and ran away. No matter how stupid he was, bacha understood the other party''s intention. Lift the table... Explosives! He''s going to blow up the base! Although there are insensitive explosives under the base, it can''t be detonated without detonating device. But the other party is heaven and man after all. Who knows if he will have any mysterious means like the boss. Bacha didn''t dare to gamble, so his first reaction was to run as far as he could... The old dog tied the horse nearby and sat on a stone smoking bored. He had heard the explosion just now, so he couldn''t help feeling. The two young men deserved to be from the Wulian. They broke into the Golden Triangle alone and fought when they disagreed. According to the movement just now, it is estimated that they blew up some buildings. The old dog is not in a hurry to go home this time. Because they do have some skills. Maybe they want to cause riots first and then take advantage of them. In that case, wait until dark. If it''s still dark, don''t blame him for the wind. Maoping village can''t stay. After going back this time, it''s better to hide in Yuebei for a while... When the old dog was thinking about his next arrangement, he suddenly heard a movement from the hillside not far away. He turned his head. It wasn''t the woman just now. The woman also has two middle-aged men. Seeing their unlucky appearance, the old dog knows that they must be the hostages just rescued¡° Yo? Saved it? " The old dog stood up and greeted Qin Yuqing with a smile. Qin Yuqing didn''t talk nonsense with him. Before he went down the hill, he directly said to him, "let them get on the horse. We should leave here as soon as possible..." when he heard the speech, the old dog couldn''t help but change his face and asked hurriedly, "bacha''s men are coming?" Qin Yuqing ignored him and motioned Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei to get on the horse. After that, she ran directly along the way she came¡° Hey, wait for us! " Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei were too slow. After the old dog pushed them onto the horse''s back, he led the horse to catch up quickly. Several people were running wildly on the mountain road. But after running for a few minutes, a light suddenly exploded, followed by a violent vibration behind them. The old dog was surprised and couldn''t help looking back. I just saw a huge mushroom cloud curling up from Maiman! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    "What have you done?"


    Looking at the mushroom cloud directly into the sky, the old dog almost fell out of his eyes.


    He turned and was about to say something to Qin Yuqing when a violent vibration came from the ground.


    The golden triangle has many mountains. After the explosion, the nearby mountains shook violently.


    The sudden shaking immediately startled the horse and raised its front hooves with a hiss.


    If the old dog hadn''t grabbed the horse in time, Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei would have been directly thrown off the horse.


    The explosion occurred underground. In theory, 5000 tons of explosives are enough to trigger a magnitude 4 earthquake.


    Because the propagation speed of sound was much lower than that of seismic wave and light wave, it took about ten seconds for the old dog to hear an earth shaking explosion.


    Like the summer thunder, it was thick and continuous and rang through the sky, and the old dog jumped up.


    Even the old dog was frightened, not to mention animals?


    In an instant, all the birds in the forest were scared to fly out of the forest, covering the sky and the earth, and even the sun was covered a lot.


    The birds flapped their wings and clattered like rain.


    The horse chirped and moaned, raised its hooves and jumped out directly.


    When the old dog didn''t notice, the reins slipped out, and the horse rushed forward with Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei.


    Ning Zhongguo tightly hugged the horse''s neck, while Xu Wei tightly hugged Ning Zhongguo''s waist.


    The two unlucky men sat on horseback and shouted for help while being taken away by the horse


    The vibration lasted about a minute.


    Different from the leisure when they came, when the four returned, they ran all the way.


    So after a while, they returned to the small village when they came.


    And because of the big explosion just now, all the villagers in the village ran out.


    Adults and children all gathered together and chattered and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Qin Yuqing saw Chen Xi standing in the sea of poppies at a glance.


    He seems to be thinking about something.


    Qin Yuqing came not far behind him. After thinking about it a little, she suddenly asked, "do you want to destroy these things?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi sighed deeply, and then smiled softly: "I really have this plan just now..."


    "But after thinking carefully, I found..."


    "I really don''t have that ability."


    Even the moon was conquered, but man was defeated by a small plant.


    Is it really impossible?


    Not really.


    Drugs are easy to ban, but people can''t.


    Opium poppy, marijuana, morphine, cocaine.


    Even if these plants are completely extinct, humans will study new chemical drugs.


    He can destroy Maiman and the golden triangle, but he can''t call back those people who are willing to fall.


    Qin Yuqing understood Chen Xi''s meaning.


    I don''t know what to think. She suddenly took out her mobile phone, as if talking to herself, and muttered in a low voice: "but seriously, this place is really beautiful. I have to take a picture as a souvenir..."


    As she spoke, Qin Yuqing photographed everything in front of her.


    ''Ka''


    Blue sky, white clouds, an endless sea of bright red flowers.


    Chen Xi''s back is particularly prominent in the sea of flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    There are flowers like a sea in the world. Stay in one place and follow the water without teaching.


    But jade fragrance, crisp shadow and exquisite, warm red clouds day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, Houhai.


    The twin brothers went home for dinner.


    As soon as they left, there were only mother and daughter left in the store.


    Four or five-year-old children are naughty. As soon as the brothers leave, the little guy can''t sit still.


    Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t know when to come back, Qin Ruoying made a very wise decision.


    Close and go home.


    The TV at home can broadcast cartoons on demand, and the yard has been repaired, so Niannian can ride a big cat in the yard again.


    If she can''t, she can play hide and seek with Niannian for a while.


    Anyway, as long as the child plays, he won''t be looking for his father for a while.


    Today, there are only three tables for the guests. Qin Ruoying simply cleaned up the teahouse and greeted Niannian home.


    The little guy has a new toy now. It''s time to put it down.


    She and her brothers piled Lego blocks all morning, so in the afternoon, it''s natural to study her Barbie doll.


    In the winter of going to Beijing, it was dark and getting earlier and earlier.


    It was less than five o''clock, and the sky seemed a little hazy.


    The mother and daughter went to the door of the teahouse. As soon as they opened the door, a cold wind came to their faces.


    There was light snow outside. Qin Ruoying turned to close the door. The little guy stood beside her and played with his Barbie doll. The little guy is still young, so he plays very rough. She didn''t think about how to match it, but kept twisting Barbie''s moving limbs and putting out all kinds of abnormal shapes. Neither mother nor daughter found Chen Xi back. Because there were no passers-by nearby, Chen Xi fell directly on the street outside the teahouse. Niannian is wearing a white down jacket, a pair of brown cotton boots under her feet and a pink wool warm hat on her head. She looks round and very cute. Qin Ruoying is also wearing a white down jacket, and Niannian is a big and small parent-child dress. She didn''t wear a hat. Her long black and beautiful hair hung naturally. When she reached the shoulder, she was tied together with a rubber band at will. Chen Xi didn''t disturb them. When Qin Ruoying closed the door, turned around and led Niannian to go home, she suddenly saw Chen Xi in the street. It seemed that Chen Xi was startled by the sudden appearance. Qin Ruoying immediately gave him a bad look. At this time, the little guy also looked up and saw Chen Xi¡° Baba! You''re back! " With a crisp Baba, the little guy released Qin Ruoying''s hand, waved his arms and ran towards Chen Xi. Chen Xi squatted down and hugged the little guy in her arms. When Chen Xi stood up with her in her arms, the little guy sat in Chen Xi''s arms, handed the Barbie doll to Chen Xi, pouted and said, "Baba, the doll is not fun!" After seeing a Barbie doll twisted by her like a twist, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and crying. She quickly comforted: "Barbie doesn''t play like this. Dad will teach you to play later, okay?"¡° Good! " The little guy nodded happily. In fact, she doesn''t care much about what to play. She cares more about... Who plays with her? Qin Ruoying came over. Chen Xi quickly released her left hand and held her hand¡° Where''s Yu Ching? "¡° In Chuncheng, come back tomorrow. "¡° Is she all right? "¡° It''s all right. She just broke one hand. When she reaches the golden elixir period, she will recover naturally. "¡° How long will it take? "¡° With her hard work, I guess it won''t be long... "That''s what she said."¡° I want to eat braised lion''s head! " A noise suddenly sounded from the middle, interrupting the couple''s conversation. It turned out that the little guy ignored himself when he saw them talking all the time, so he was a little unhappy¡° OK, dad makes it for you. What else would you like to eat? "¡° Kung pao chicken! "¡° Well, what else? "¡° Spare ribs... Sweet and sour spare ribs! "¡° OK, dad will make it for you. "¡° Baba is the best! "¡° What about mom? "¡° Ma Ma! " The little guy leaned over and kissed on the left and right, which immediately made the couple laugh. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 163

    Life is back on track.


    The husband and wife are around the little guy all day, and the little guy yells to go to the teahouse every day.


    And the reason why she yells to go to the teahouse every day is that she can play with her twin brothers.


    Therefore, although the business of the small teahouse by Houhai Lake is not good, it will open on time every day.


    Guests can''t even earn their water and electricity bills, let alone rent.


    So called¡ª¡ª


    Jielu is in the human environment, without the noise of cars and horses.


    How can I ask you? The heart is far away from itself.


    This is already the highest realm described by Tao Yuanming.


    Now many people yearn for this kind of garden like life, not to mention whether they are real literature and art or fake literature and art.


    This state of life is easy to achieve, but not everyone can have that detached state of mind.


    So even Mr. Gu sometimes couldn''t help feeling that the couple really looked like an old man in a young man''s skin.


    Chen Xi stopped talking. He stayed in Tianxuan for 500 years. Although he spent most of his time practicing, he also lived for 500 years after all.


    In his current living condition, Tianxuan is an existence that will be despised by the school.


    Do not want to forge ahead, be willing to fall, but also be happy


    Besides, Qin Ruoying, if she puts aside her Xuannv identity, she is actually an ordinary person.


    However, she was indifferent from childhood. As a Xuannv, she yearned for the life of ordinary people.


    The most magnificent time in my life was the years when I met Chen Xi.


    Such a couple is really a rare flower in modern life.


    Plato once said: each of us is only half a person, so everyone has been looking for the other half combined with himself.


    In one''s life, about 29.2 million people will pass by. The probability of two strangers from meeting to falling in love is 0.000049.


    Meeting is not necessarily acquaintance, acquaintance is not necessarily acquaintance, acquaintance is not necessarily love.


    Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying are lucky because they met, met, knew and fell in love.


    And more fortunately, they have a crystallization of love.


    It''s like that casual game - "traveling frog", which was popular all over the country overnight


    Niannian is the little frog raised by Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying.


    She is still young, so her biggest hobby is playing.


    When she grows up, she may take her lotus leaf hat and luggage like this little frog, say goodbye to her parents and travel alone to the outside world.


    On the way to travel, I want to know who I will meet, what new things I will see, and what kind of life experience I will have


    As parents, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying know nothing about it.


    Children will always grow up. After reading, they will always become an independent existence. They can''t intervene too much, so they can only place care and Thoughts on her.


    The popularity of travel frog is precisely because it reflects the subtle relationship between parents and children.


    The small teahouse by Houhai Lake is a happy family.


    In the leisurely life of returning to yuantianju, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying are waiting.


    When Niannian grows up, she becomes the little frog who likes to travel.


    ¡­¡­


    December 6, light snow.


    The little guy sat in the children''s paradise and threw the building blocks on his hands.


    She built a castle with blocks. When she wanted to show off to others, the brothers never came.


    No way, she had to call a big cat.


    "Big cat! Big cat! "


    The big cat may have suffered from lazy cancer recently. He lies on the bar all day and doesn''t move. It looks like he''s going to hibernate.


    After hearing the little guy''s cry, the big cat gave a reluctant ''meow'', then jumped up from the bar, and several big jumps fell next to the little guy.


    "Big cat, I''ll build you a castle!"


    "Meow."


    After a lazy reply, the big cat curled up on the climbing mat and let the little guy surround it with building blocks.


    According to the size of the big cat, the little guy was busy.


    She also gained experience in playing this recently, so she soon built a castle and covered the big cat in it.


    Looking at his masterpiece, the little guy couldn''t help clapping his hands and giggling: "how about the big cat! Do you like it? "


    "Meow."


    In the doorway of the building block castle, the big cat narrowed her eyes, meowed casually, and then dozed off again.


    The little guy lay on the mat, tilted his head and looked at the big cat in the castle. Seeing that it didn''t cooperate at all, he lost interest immediately.


    Old Gu should have been delayed by something today, so he didn''t bring the twins.


    Suddenly, without the company of the brothers, the little guy was obviously not used to it. She sat on the mat and thought for a moment. Then she suddenly stood up, didn''t even wear shoes, and ran to Qin Ruoying. Qin Ruoying was reading a book. When he saw her coming, he immediately picked her up and asked with a smile, "read, what''s the matter?"¡° Ma Ma, when will my brother come? Don''t they want to play with me? " The little guy pouted and looked wronged. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying had to smile helplessly and said, "my brothers have something to do. I can''t play with you today. Wait for tomorrow. They will come tomorrow." Chen Xi was changing the overnight water in the kettle next to him. Seeing that the little guy looked depressed, he immediately interrupted: "Niannian, it''s rare that you are free today. Why don''t we take you out to play?"¡° Where are you going? "¡° How about going to the mall for KFC? " Hearing the speech, the little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately responded, "OK! I want to eat KFC! "¡° Then you put on your shoes, pack up and we''ll go out. "¡° Yes! " The little guy ran back to put on his shoes. Chen Xi''s meal is much better than KFC''s, and the little guy just wants to be fresh. Qin Ruoying won''t have any opinions if he eats a meal once in a while, so he let it go. The teahouse closed early again. A family of three walked towards Dongming Hutong on light snow. When passing Sihe Courtyard, Chen Xi suddenly asked Qin Ruoying to wait for him, and then ran into the courtyard. After waiting for a long time, Chen Xi came out again. Qin Ruoying saw his mysterious appearance and knew that he must be playing some small abacus, so he looked at him with a smile and waited for his own explanation. Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t hide it, and immediately took out two things from behind¡° Dangdang ~ "when Qin Ruoying looked at it, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Chen Xi has a hukou book in her hand. One is hers and the other is read by Chen Xi. After seeing the Hukou book, Qin Ruoying understood what he wanted to do, so he asked with a smile, "are you still interested in these things?"¡° Of course, we live together illegally and have children. We have to make up... "At this time, the little guy grabbed Chen Xi''s household register and turned it up curiously¡° Baba, what is this? " She didn''t know the words, so she pointed to the five big words and asked¡° Residence booklet, come on, Dad, teach you to read. " Holding the little guy in her arms, Chen Xi pointed to several Chinese characters on the Hukou book and taught her to read them. A family of three headed out of the alley. When he was about to walk out of the alley, Qin Ruoying suddenly couldn''t help looking back at the familiar alley. In a trance, she seemed to go back to the past. At that time, she would walk through this alley every day. But at that time, she didn''t think... She would stand next to her lover and continue to walk in this alley with her children one day in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 164

    When a family of three left Dongming Hutong, Chen Xi took a taxi and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau is a magical place.


    Compared with the human resources and Social Security Bureau, the Civil Affairs Bureau is a lot more idle.


    The door is open and anyone can come and go.


    What''s more, next to the marriage counter is the divorce counter.


    In, out;


    In again, out again.


    Countless gratitude and resentment, countless sentient beings.


    Today is not a big day, and the weather is not good, so there are not too many people to go through the formalities.


    A family of three had just entered the hall, and countless lines of sight fell on them.


    No way. Compared with ordinary people, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying are really too beautiful.


    Some don''t know the situation and even think they are unknown star couples.


    What is more striking is that Chen Xi still holds a lively and lovely little guy in her arms.


    When the children are so old, they come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities.


    From the aspect of face, the little couple is quite a match. It is estimated that they are young and ignorant, impulsive to get married and impulsive to divorce.


    This kind of thing is common in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It''s a pity.


    Countless people secretly sighed.


    However, what surprises people is


    Chen Xi didn''t get the divorce registration number at all, but the marriage registration.


    When he came to the marriage registration counter with his number, he immediately made the staff around him look at him more.


    It''s not unprecedented to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket, but it''s really rare to come to the terminal to make up the ticket.


    Few people get married today, so it''s Chen Xi''s turn right away.


    He put the little guy down, and then led the little guy to the counter with Qin Ruoying.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau is managed by the local government, so the policies and charging standards of each place are somewhat different.


    It''s OK to go to Beijing. Take numbers, fill in forms, take photos and get licenses. The production cost is 9 yuan and the photography is 30 yuan.


    As long as the formalities are complete, you can get the marriage certificate in 20 minutes.


    When Chen Xi got two brand-new marriage certificates from the license office, a very strange feeling suddenly came out of his heart.


    I''m getting married.


    Different from the excitement at the wedding, when you get the certificate, you can actually feel an indescribable heaviness.


    This heaviness is not derogatory, but commendatory.


    It''s a very complicated feeling.


    Maybe it''s a sense of responsibility.


    When you look at the marriage certificate in your hand and then look at the lover around you, even your eyes will become a little different.


    Chen Xi wanted to pass the marriage certificate to Qin Ruoying, but she was robbed by the little guy in her arms.


    The little guy looked at his parents in the photo, giggled for a while, but suddenly put away his smile, and then pouted at Chen Xi and asked, "Baba, why is there no me on it!"


    With that, before Chen Xi answered, she seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted, "family photo! Family portraits! I want to be inside! "


    This is a public occasion. In addition to those preparing for marriage, there are also those preparing for divorce.


    Many people were in a bad mood. Hearing her stimulation, they suddenly turned a lot darker.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise in public."


    Qin Ruoying quickly stopped the little guy.


    To show love in this place is to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, so it''s better to restrain


    In order to meet the little guy''s requirements, the couple quickly took her to the corner, and then Chen Xi took out her mobile phone.


    ''Ka''


    The couple were close together.


    The little guy sat among them, grabbed his little face with his hands, stuck out his little tongue and made a grimace.


    After looking at this family photo, both of them were in a state of bewilderment.


    The little guy took the cell phone from Chen Xi. When he saw himself in the cell phone, it was like a prank. He couldn''t help giggling and laughing.


    While the three of them showed their love, a couple quarreled in front of the divorce counter.


    Marriage requires a group photo of two people, and divorce requires a single photo.


    Because the size of the photos provided by the woman was unqualified and there was no way to go through the formalities, it was convenient for the man to ask the woman to go out and take photos again.


    The woman didn''t want to, so they quarreled in the hall.


    "Are you trying to find fault? I can''t do it twice. I tell you, I don''t want to run a third time! "


    "Are you in such a hurry to marry that fox spirit?"


    The man''s attitude is very bad, so the woman''s mood comes up immediately. Opening her mouth is a counterattack.


    Their voices were so loud that they immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. When the man heard the woman say this, his face turned red with anger, so he shouted angrily, "keep your mouth clean! This is it. We both know what''s going on. Don''t lose face here with me! " The woman was stunned. Hesitated for a moment, but she suddenly jumped into the man''s arms. Then, the woman cried bitterly and muttered in the man''s arms, "I don''t want a divorce! I don''t want it! Shall we start over? "Okay?" The man was stunned. Looking at the most familiar stranger in front of me, the vows that I had made immediately echoed in my ears. After all, he is the person he knows best. After a deep sigh, the man didn''t push the woman away, but gently hugged her. At this time, the staff in front of the counter smiled and said, "why don''t you two go back and think about it?" Came twice, but even the photo size was wrong. Are women really that stupid? Not because I don''t want to leave. Find fault... This is the last procrastination she can think of. However, after hearing the staff''s words, the man shook his head gently. He whispered a few words to the woman, and then pulled the woman out of the hall. This kind of episode is staged almost every day. There are too many of them, so the staff have long been numb. Seeing that the men and women seemed to be struggling for a while, he called the next number directly. The little guy looked at the scene in front of her. With her young heart, she really couldn''t feel the complexity. After seeing the men and women leave, the little guy looked up and asked, "aunt, why are you crying?"¡° Because she''s leaving her uncle. "¡° Why should uncle separate from aunt? " Chen Xi didn''t know how to answer. Hesitated for a moment, he had to rub the little guy''s head with a smile, and then changed the topic very abruptly¡° Come on, let dad hold you and let mom have a rest. We''re finished. Now it''s time to take you to KFC. Are you happy? "¡° Happy! " As soon as I heard about KFC, the little guy really fell into the trap. After climbing into Chen Xi''s arms, she began to talk about what she wanted to eat later. Then, Chen Xi walked out of the marriage registry slowly in the envious eyes of many people, holding the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other Marriage is like a carved ship. It depends on how you appreciate it and how you drive it. If you are wise, you can respect your lover even if you don''t know him before marriage¡ª¡ª This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 165

    With KFC as bait, Chen Xi abducted the little guy.


    After getting the marriage certificate, the family of three took a taxi to the world trade center.


    The last time Chen Xi brought the little guy to Beijing, most of the places where father and daughter went were scenic spots.


    This time, he suddenly came to the mall, and the little guy was dazzled by the dazzling shops on both sides of the street.


    There are many big shopping malls in Beijing, and the world trade center is quite unique.


    Because it has a semi closed pedestrian street. Above the pedestrian street, there is a 250 meter long LED electronic light curtain.


    In the evening, the sky will start to play various videos, so there are often marriage proposals here.


    Spend 3000 yuan to play a three minute proposal video in the sky, bring your lover here, wait until the video suddenly plays, the romance of that moment can really melt anyone.


    Therefore, it is rumored in the Jianghu that the success rate of proposing here is particularly high


    It''s still early, and it''s winter, so the world trade center is very cold.


    The couple strolled around with the little guy and got into a children''s Experience Hall.


    The children''s Experience Hall is very large. As soon as you enter the door, there is a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The little guy was startled by the vivid Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After returning to her senses, she immediately asked Chen Xi to put her down, and then ran to the Tyrannosaurus Rex under his heel, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his hand.


    While shaking hands with Tyrannosaurus Rex, the little guy turned back and asked, "Baba! What is this? "


    "It''s Tyrannosaurus Rex, an extinct animal, so you can''t see it in the zoo."


    "Oh."


    The little guy studied it carefully around Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Chen Xi guarded her, and Qin Ruoying turned to buy her a ticket.


    After playing with Tyrannosaurus Rex for a while, the little guy ran back to Chen Xi, then took him and shouted to go in to play.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex has attracted her attention, so she is very interested in the things inside the experience hall.


    The floor of the children''s Experience Hall is padded, so you can''t wear shoes.


    After changing shoes, a family of three entered the entertainment area.


    Entering the door is a large-scale bunker. The sand is carefully screened fine sand. The little guy put on his boots and jumped in directly.


    There are excavator toys that are very popular in the past two years in the bunker.


    Under the guidance of Chen Xi, the little guy successfully operated the excavator, dug out a pile of sand and put it into the bucket car. Then he happily rolled in the sand.


    As a professional children''s Experience Hall, there are too many toys here, including children''s castle, children''s rock climbing, small tunnel and combined maze slide. It''s all unexpected and can''t be seen.


    After playing around, the little guy was already tired and sweating, and even his underwear was wet with sweat.


    In order to give her a rest, the couple took her inside and came to the painting area.


    The little guy learned painting in kindergarten, so when she got the coloring board, she sat on the bench and studied it.


    Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying sat beside her left and right, watching her pick up the watercolor pen and paint colors on the drawing board at will.


    In a short time, a good monkey king was painted as a big colored cat by her.


    Looking at his masterpiece, the little guy was very proud. It seemed that he had to hand it to Qin Ruoying for her to praise himself.


    Qin Ruoying and Chen Xi can''t laugh or cry.


    Then, Qin Ruoying taught her hand in hand, wrote down his name in the blank of the drawing board, and was ready to show it to her when she grew up.


    The handwriting is crooked, like earthworms crawling around. It takes a lot of effort to barely tell what she wrote.


    Chen Nian.


    All afternoon, three members of the family were immersed in it.


    If the little guy wasn''t hungry, she wouldn''t want to come out.


    Before leaving, the little guy was really tangled.


    After Chen Xi bought her a bear half her height, the little guy reluctantly left the children''s experience hall with the bear.


    When they walked out of the experience hall, it was completely dark.


    At this time, the world trade organization really showed its unique charm.


    Streamer, neon flashing.


    The huge screen with an area of 7500 square meters continues to shine above the pedestrian street.


    The little guy stood on the steps, holding the teddy bear and looking up his head. When he saw the underwater world animation playing on the sky screen, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and exclaimed, "Baba! Is that a dolphin? "


    "Well, yes, it''s a dolphin."


    "What about the white one?"


    "It''s a whale."


    "Is that a turtle?"


    "Yes, but you should call it a turtle."


    "Oh..." the little guy nodded his head. Chen Xi''s science popularization sounded no different from the book of heaven to her. In order to make the little guy see more clearly, the couple took her directly to the bottom of the sky. But at this time, the little guy saw the Christmas tree in the middle of the pedestrian street. It was a large silver Christmas tree eight meters high, surrounded by plush snowmen and many Plush deer. The Christmas tree looks particularly dazzling with silver light. The little guy ran to the fence and wanted to get through the fence and reach out to touch the plush Snowman next to him, but Qin Ruoying stopped him in time¡° Niannian, you can''t turn over the fence without the permission of others, you know? "¡° Oh... "When his mother said this, the little guy nodded obediently and then stepped back. In order to prevent the little guy from running around again, Chen Xi held her in her arms and asked with a smile: "Niannian, it''s time to eat. Let''s come out and play after dinner, OK?"¡° Good! "¡° What would you like to eat? It''s full of food. " Hearing the speech, the little guy sat in his arms and looked around with his body twisted. Children eat KFC is actually a novelty. After playing for so long, she naturally left KFC out of the sky. She didn''t know the words. She didn''t see a reason after looking around. Seeing that she had no idea, Chen Xi turned to Qin Ruoying. Qin Ruoying pondered for a moment, then pointed to the boiling fish village not far away, and said with a smile, "why not that one? It seems to be Sichuan food. It should be good? " Aunt Zhang is from Chengdu. Both mother and daughter grew up eating the food she cooked. Naturally, she has a different feeling for Sichuan food. The rent of the world trade center is very expensive, and the consumption grade is naturally on the high side. This shop is decorated in luxury, and its environment is even better than the Sally restaurant in Zhonghai. Boiled fish, greedy frog, husband and wife lung slices, salivary chicken and spicy pig feet are all spicy. The child is still young, so Qin Ruoying specially ordered to put less pepper and a little spicy. But even so, the little guy was so hot that his face turned red and kept sucking cold air, but his mouth didn''t stop for a moment and kept yelling about delicious food. She was also strong in the outside and strong in the middle. She shouted that it was delicious, but she couldn''t eat much and was supported. Qin Ruoying couldn''t eat much. Looking at the leftovers on the table, Chen Xi had to ask the waiter to pack them. After eating, the little guy seems tired. After she handed the teddy bear to Qin Ruoying, she obediently shrank in Chen Xi''s arms. In a little while, I had already fallen asleep. Looking at the lovely little appearance of their daughter when she fell asleep, the couple couldn''t help smiling at each other and walked out of the World Trade Center hand in hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    The next morning.


    When Qin Ruoying got up to wash, Chen Xi was already busy in the yard.


    He dug a hole in the bluestone floor that had just been paved.


    After taking a look at the little guy who was still sleeping soundly, Qin Ruoying quietly walked out of the West Wing room.


    When I came to Chen Xi, I found that Chen Xi had got a jar from somewhere and was squatting next to the jar. I didn''t know what to do.


    Aware of Qin Ruoying''s coming, Chen Xi looked back at her, then picked up a bowl from the side and scooped it in the jar.


    Qin Ruoying just took the bowl he handed him, and a faint smell of wine Rose directly from the bowl and came to his nostrils.


    The smell of this wine is very light, with some unspeakable fragrance.


    "Is this wine?"


    "Yes, taste it?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    She doesn''t drink and doesn''t study alcohol.


    But this one mouthful goes on, but still can feel a fragrant but not gorgeous, mellow and elegant taste.


    The spicy flavor of Baijiu is very clear, refreshing, sweet and clean. Entrance is soft and pleasant.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    "How about daughter Hong? Is my craft good? "


    "Can you still make wine?"


    "That must be. Your husband knows everything and can do everything."


    Chen Xi smiled proudly.


    Qin Ruoying smiled and glanced at the empty wine bottle beside him, but it didn''t break.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know wine at all, so she doesn''t know what wine daughter Hong is.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Maotai, Fenjiu, Luzhou Laojiao, Xifeng, and the four famous Chinese wines were all brought in one pot by him, as well as Wuliangye, Guojiao 1573 and Jiannanchun.


    Whatever Maotai flavor, light flavor, strong flavor and Phoenix flavor, they were simply and roughly put into a soil jar by Chen Xi.


    This is a jar of sparkling wine, which is a masterpiece of hundreds of families.


    Wine is not important. What matters is the elixir.


    It is no exaggeration to say that each drop can be called the world''s great tonic, and a drop can be worth at least one Peiyuan pill.


    Only after Chen Xi refined the wine with Xianjia technique can it really be regarded as the so-called Qiongjiang Yuye.


    After the wine was imported, the heaven and earth aura contained in it rushed to the limbs along the throat.


    Qin Ruoying only felt that the more he drank, the more sober he became. After a while, he drank a bowl of wine into his stomach.


    Seeing that she liked it very much, Chen Xi asked with a smile, "another bowl?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying thought for a moment, but shook his head and said with a smile: "daughter Hong doesn''t drink at this time. Bury it. We''ll have another good drink when we get married."


    "Get it!"


    After covering the jar and putting it into the pit under the locust tree, Chen Xi also laid a gathering spirit array and binding spirit array around.


    In order to prevent inadvertent damage, Chen Xi even set up a defense array.


    I''m kidding. This is his daughter red made specially for Niannian. What if it is stolen.


    As early as 304 ad, the southern vegetation written by Ji Han, the world''s first botanist, said that there were women in the south for several years, that is, making wine; When the female general marries, she takes wine from Fapi for guests. It is called the female wine, and its taste is very beautiful.


    When you give birth to a daughter, you will brew a jar of daughter red and hide it under your own sweet scented osmanthus tree. When you are free, you will step under the sweet scented osmanthus tree, as if you are more secure in your heart.


    The daughter''s head is tied with a red rope, and her eyebrows and eyes are like willow leaves in the Qingming Festival. It''s getting brighter and bigger day by day.


    When his daughter gets married, his father will dig out this jar of wine as a dowry.


    According to the rules of ancient times, the first three bowls of wine scooped out by her daughter from the altar should be presented to her father, her father-in-law and her husband respectively, implying that she hopes for the well-being of the whole family and the prosperity of the family.


    A daughter is a father''s treasure.


    As a father, Chen Xi obviously can''t interfere too much in Niannian''s private life.


    Therefore, at the thought that Niannian may marry and start a family when she grows up, Chen Xi has the feeling that the Chinese cabbage she has worked hard to grow will be arched by pigs.


    What should I do?


    Is it difficult to prohibit love?


    Just, I don''t need to consider these troubles for the time being


    Many people think it''s a loss to have a daughter, but they don''t think about it


    Other people''s pigs arch their cabbage, but because of this cabbage, other people''s pigs have become their pigs.


    Of course, this is just a joke. After all, the idea of son preference is not as serious as before.


    After covering the jar with soil, Chen Xi restored the green bricks and stones on the ground as before, and could not see that a jar of wine was buried below.


    He turned around and was about to ask Qin Ruoying to return to his room. Qin Ruoying looked thoughtfully at the East chamber and asked, "it''s been three days. Why hasn''t Yu Qing come back?"


    "There must be something else delayed. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." After signaling Qin Ruoying not to worry, Chen Xi led her back to the West Wing room. Maybe it was because I was too tired yesterday, so it was after 9 o''clock in the morning, but the little guy didn''t wake up. It''s rare that the little guy slept so well that the couple didn''t wake her up, but sat in the other corner of the room and instructed Qin Ruoying to practice by Chen Xi. Qin Ruoying also practiced fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. Even if Chen Xi gave her all kinds of hang ups, she had practiced for so long, but she had just entered the early stage of gas refining. She was really not in a hurry. At about eleven o''clock in the morning, the little guy finally made a hum. Qin Ruoying has been waiting on her all this time. As soon as he heard the little guy''s voice, Qin Ruoying immediately stopped practicing and hurried to the bedside¡° "Are you awake?"¡° "Well..." the little guy didn''t speak, and he rolled on the bed with a grunt. When she moved and was almost awake, Qin Ruoying picked her up from the bed and went directly into the bathroom. I guess I slept too long, so the little guy couldn''t recover for a long time. After washing, he directly lay on Qin Ruoying''s shoulder and continued to doze listlessly. Chen Xi couldn''t help pinching her little face when she saw her unlucky appearance, and then shook in front of her with a crystal bag¡° Ouch! " Before the delicious food, the little guy finally got strong. He stretched out his neck and wanted to bite. But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly retracted her hand and let her bite empty. As soon as the little guy tooted his mouth, he was not happy. Chen Xi hurriedly stuffed the steamed stuffed bun into her mouth¡° Is it delicious? "¡° Delicious! " The entrance of steamed stuffed bun is a strong smell. She was also greedy. She bit off more than half of her mouth and held her mouth like a hamster''s mouth. It was round and cute¡° Eat slowly and don''t choke. " Qin Ruoying touched her head, then put her on the chair and let her eat well. At this time, Chen Xi''s phone suddenly rang. I picked up my cell phone and saw that it was Mr. Gu¡° Hello? Gu Lao? "¡° Boss Chen, why didn''t you open the door today? "¡° Ah, the child has been delayed from sleeping in. Wait a minute and we''ll come right away. "¡° OK, let''s wait outside for a while. " Today, the little guy got up too late. The old man came with twins. The teahouse hasn''t opened yet, so he made a special call to ask about the situation. Chen Xi thought about the cold weather. It was not good for the old people and children to stand outside and blow the cold wind, so she left first to open the door for them. The life of retired old people is really leisurely. Basically, they will come and have a cup of tea when they have nothing to do. It''s not that the tea is delicious, but because the child can find something to play here. He doesn''t have to worry about it and is happy to relax. This also coincides with the couple''s idea. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    Morning, eleven twenty.


    After breakfast, when the mother and daughter came to the teahouse, Chen Xi had played go with old Gu, and the brothers also piled up blocks in the children''s paradise.


    As soon as Qin Ruoying put down the little guy, she ran over and greeted the brothers with a laugh.


    I haven''t seen them for a day, but the three little guys are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Happy to say hello to the little guy, my brother immediately shouted to her to come in. They were studying how to build transformers with building blocks.


    Seeing this, the little guy immediately took off his shoes, flopped on the mat, and then climbed to the brothers with hands and feet.


    Because of yesterday''s experience, the little guy is proud today.


    After sitting for a while, she asked the brothers to guess where they went to play yesterday.


    The situation of the brothers is similar to that of her before. Their parents are not around all year round, so they rarely go out to play.


    Hearing the little guy boasting about his experience yesterday, the two brothers immediately opened their small mouths with envy on their faces.


    "It''s much more there than here!"


    "Dinosaurs! Sand! maze! Seesaw! There are many children! "


    "Everything! Take you to play next time! "


    Finally, the little guy did not forget to pat his chest and promised that he would call the brothers all the way in the future, which immediately attracted their agreement.


    She showed off wantonly, but Qin Ruoying shook her head.


    As long as children have something interesting and novel, they can''t help showing off.


    It''s human nature.


    Niannian didn''t have many toys before, so she was very envious of the toys of the brothers.


    When she has a toy that others don''t have, she will naturally take it out to get the envy and recognition of others.


    At this time, the toy has lost its meaning, but has become a tool to compare, show off and admit defeat.


    Therefore, parents often see their children quarrel over toys, comparing whose toys are fun and whose toys are more.


    This is a form of competitiveness.


    Competitive heart itself refers to the psychological quality of daring to compete, striving to win and being positive. At the same time, it is also the driving force for children to move forward.


    It''s good to be competitive, but you can''t be too strong or have no direction.


    If you go in the wrong direction, it will backfire, and your competitive heart is likely to become vanity.


    Vanity is not only a character defect caused by the excessive pursuit of false appearance, but also a distorted self-esteem.


    Even adults can''t escape the clutches of vanity, let alone children?


    Qin Ruoying was sitting at the bar, wondering how to establish good values for the little guy, but the door of the teahouse was suddenly pushed open.


    The visitor is a mother and daughter.


    The woman''s age is about in her early thirties, and she is very elegant.


    But the most striking thing is the little girl around her.


    The little girl looks only a year or two older than Niannian.


    At a young age, he was wearing a Dior fur with a price of tens of thousands and carrying a Balenciaga satchel in his hand.


    In this dress, you have to start at least 100000.


    Children grow fast. Many clothes bought this year can''t be worn next year.


    Therefore, when this winter passes and next winter comes again, it is estimated that 100000 yuan will have to be fetched and floated.


    It''s really rich and willful.


    The woman stood at the door and looked at the layout of the teahouse. She found that only Chen Xi and Gu Lao came into the teahouse with her daughter.


    Because Chen Xi and Gu Lao sat on the right side of the door, the woman sat directly on the left.


    It''s a guest.


    Chen Xi and Gu Lao were playing chess, so Qin Ruoying came out from behind the bar and directly came to the woman and asked, "hello? Would you like something to drink? "


    The woman took off her coat and motioned the child to sit inside.


    After hearing Qin Ruoying''s words, she picked up the price list on the table and looked at it.


    "Wuyi Dahongpao?"


    The woman looked at the price list, and suddenly she could not help but make complaints about it.


    Although her voice was small, it was heard by Qin Ruoying standing aside.


    Qin Ruoying didn''t respond. Quan Dang didn''t hear it.


    The woman thought about it.


    After putting the price list back on the table, she said reluctantly, "Biluochun."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Qin Ruoying turned to make tea for her.


    At this time, the little girl brought by the woman noticed the children''s paradise in the corner.


    When she saw the three little guys inside, she immediately raised her head and said to the woman with a little excitement, "Mommy, can I go and play?"


    With that, the girl also pointed to the children''s paradise. The woman had already heard the news over there. After thinking about it, she said to the girl, "good, don''t go. You don''t even know them. What if they bully you? " Hearing the speech, the little girl immediately tooted her mouth and looked unhappy. Seeing this, the woman quickly hugged the child in her arms and comforted, "we''re going home after sitting for a while. Mommy will play with you, okay?"¡° Not good! " The little girl shook her head and immediately turned her head out of the window, posing as if she didn''t want to talk to you. The woman couldn''t help it. After turning her head and looking at the children''s paradise, she said to the girl, "then go and play..." "OK!" Hearing her mother''s consent, the little girl immediately climbed over her lap happily, and then ran to the children''s paradise. The woman wanted to say something, but looking at her daughter''s excited appearance, she had to let her go. At this time, Qin Ruoying came with a teacup and kettle. After she put down the teacup and kettle, the woman said to Qin Ruoying, "children want to play with them... Is it OK?"¡° It''s no problem, child. The more people there are, the more lively it is. " Qin Ruoying replied with a smile, and then turned back to the bar. Women still seem a little worried. After thinking about it, she picked up her coat, took the tea cup and sat in the card seat nearest to the children''s paradise. The little girl came to the fence and looked at the three little guys who were lying on the ground building blocks. Then she asked nervously, "can I play with you?" Hearing the speech, Niannian immediately raised his head and said with a grin: "good! But you have to take off your shoes before you can come in! "¡° Good! " After getting Niannian''s approval, the girl immediately took off her shoes and came in. But when she came in, she found that she couldn''t find a place to sit. The three little guys took the building block castle as the center and sat in one direction. The brothers were lying on the ground with their hips high, so they occupied a lot of terrain, so she couldn''t squeeze in at all. Seeing this, the little guy immediately patted the brothers and motioned them to make a place to come out¡° Give way! There is no place! " The brothers are studying how to arrange the gate of the castle. Hearing what the little guy said, they finally recovered and quickly squeezed out a position for the girl. When the girl sat down, the little guy, as the host, immediately took out a pile of building blocks from behind and put them in front of her¡° My name is Chen Nian, you can call me Nian! " The girl looked at the building blocks in front of her and hesitated. Then she smiled sweetly and said, "my name is Tian Tian!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    Niannian, Tiantian, Wenwen, Mingming.


    Four little guys crowded in the children''s paradise. When there were more people, it suddenly became very lively.


    Lego blocks are only enough to build two castles. It was originally a set of brothers and a set of thoughts.


    After Tian Tian came, the little guy divided her in half, but it made it impossible for her to build a complete castle.


    Tiantian seems to have never played with building blocks. She is so clumsy that she can''t even build a house.


    Seeing this, the little guy immediately approached her and stretched out his hand and commanded, "you should put this here..."


    "Put this here!"


    "Here..."


    "And here..."


    Under the command of the little guy, a small castle finally appeared in front of Tiantian.


    In order to make Tiantian happy, the little guy even tore down half of his castle and gave her all the building blocks.


    The little guy guides Tian Tian to build the castle, but the brothers opposite are busy with their own transformers.


    Lego blocks have assembly drawings. Although the brothers don''t understand the drawings very much, it doesn''t hinder their work.


    After working for a while, a transformer who was not very sharp finally appeared in front of them.


    "Look, sister! Optimus Prime! "


    My brother patted the little guy proudly.


    Seeing this, the little guy immediately lay on the ground and carefully observed the transformer.


    But at this time, the younger brother said, "sister, this is Megatron!"


    "It''s Optimus Prime!"


    "Megatron!"


    "Optimus Prime! I did it! It''s Optimus Prime! "


    "Megatron! I taught you to do it! This is Megatron! "


    The two brothers almost had to fight again for the naming right of transformers.


    Seeing this, the little guy immediately shouted, "don''t make noise! This is a gorilla! "


    She hasn''t seen transformers, so she doesn''t know what Optimus Prime and Decepticons are.


    The big man in front of her looked no different from the gorillas she had seen in the zoo before, so she decided to name the model.


    "Gorillas are better than Megatron!"


    "Better than Optimus Prime!"


    It''s impossible for the twins not to quarrel.


    The little guy didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Instead, he climbed next to the gorilla and began to use his imagination. He picked up blocks and kept adding things to the gorilla.


    Seeing this, the two brothers were unwilling to fall down, so they picked up building blocks and built them.


    Three little guys, you and me, in less than a minute, they built a completely unspeakable monster


    Looking at their masterpiece, the three couldn''t help giggling.


    Tian Tian glanced at them, then looked down at the castle in front of him.


    Then, I don''t know what she thinks, she suddenly reaches out and pushes down the castle she has worked hard to build.


    Because the castle built of Lego blocks was not so easy to damage, she took out both hands and soon demolished the castle.


    The three little guys were stunned.


    After she tore down the castle, the little guy seemed to be revived. He asked suspiciously, "don''t you like the castle?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    With that, Tian Tian threw out the building blocks in her hand and directly hit the mutant gorilla of the two brothers.


    The building blocks hit the gorilla and then bounced onto the mat.


    The little guy looked down at the building blocks she threw out.


    After thinking about it, he sat up and said to the brothers, "let''s play marbles?"


    The brothers had no opinion, so they immediately nodded and said, "OK!"


    Because they often come to play, they put all the marbles here.


    After hearing what the little guy said, the brothers found the marble box from the corner.


    At this time, the little guy looked at Tian Tian and asked, "can you play marbles?"


    Tian Tian shook his head.


    Seeing this, the little guy introduced the rules of the game to her.


    After many days of research, the rules of marbles have been comprehensively upgraded.


    Using building blocks, three little guys invented a game similar to billiards.


    First circle an area with building blocks as the venue, and then each person puts down three marbles in the venue.


    There will be a goal piled with building blocks in front of them. As long as the mother bullet hits the other party''s marble into the goal, even if you get a point, you can win that marble. Whoever loses all his marbles first will lose.


    Tian Tian had never seen such a play before, so she was immediately attracted.


    Playing marbles has a standard posture.


    Circle the marble with your index finger and pull it outward with your thumb. The marble can fly fast and hit it accurately.


    After teaching Tian Tian the posture, the marbles game of four people scuffle began. Since the little guy learned to compete with marbles, she has always been the biggest winner. It''s not her technique, but because the two brothers always pick up first and try their best to turn over each other, so they always let the little guy pick up a big bargain. No, my brother got angry again. My brother took the lead and directly hit my brother''s marble to the goal, almost hitting it. Seeing this, the little guy resolutely chose to mend the knife and directly hit his brother''s lucky marble into the goal, and she took the lead in getting a point. It was Tiantian''s turn. She looked around and chose a marble that looked easy to hit. After aiming for a while, Tian Tian hit the marble on his hand. Unfortunately, her skills were too poor, so the marble that seemed easy to hit missed the opportunity because it was crooked. The elder brother escaped a disaster, immediately laughed and made a counterattack, and immediately hit Tiantian''s marble. Although he didn''t score, he also hit Tiantian''s marble to the edge of the goal. My brother is also an old hand here. Naturally, he won''t miss such a good opportunity, so he resolutely chose to put down his gratitude and resentment with his brother and instead launched a mending knife to Tiantian. Tiantian''s marbles were successfully pocketed by him. Looking at his inexplicable lack of a marble, Tiantian immediately pouted. Unfortunately, her level is too poor, but she always misses when she wants to fight back. The game continued. In a short time, the little guy got a marble from the two brothers, and the two brothers got a marble from Tiantian. On the field, the three Niannian are still there, and the two brothers have two left respectively, while the unlucky Tiantian has only the last one left. Seeing that Tian Tian seemed a little unhappy, the little guy put one of his marbles in front of her and said to her, "you just played, here you are!" Smelling the speech, Tian Tian wrinkled his little face, immediately returned the marbles to the little guy, and then pouted: "I don''t want to, I want to win it back by myself." Then she picked up the marbles and took a serious aim. Looking at her like that, she seems to want to win back the marbles by relying on her own strength. Seeing that she didn''t want it, the little guy stopped caring about her and fell on the ground to compete with the two brothers again. Tian Tian is a novice, so the brothers didn''t hit her only marble, but fought with each other. However. When his brother was hit by another marble by the little guy, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Because he had only one marble left. Brother looked at the venue and found that Tiantian''s marbles were the easiest to hit, so he aimed directly at Tiantian''s marbles. After all, he will be eliminated. Naturally, he will no longer want to be humble to novices¡® Pingpong marbles collided with each other and made a clear sound. Immediately after, Tian Tian''s last marble was hit into the goal¡° I hit! my This one is mine! " My brother knelt up excitedly. However, just as he wanted to reach out to pick up the marbles in front of Tiantian, Tiantian suddenly burst into tears. The sudden change stunned the three little guys. And... The woman who has been staring at the children''s paradise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    Tiantian''s sudden cry stunned everyone.


    Like the weather in June, the last second was sunny, but the next second was a sudden thunderstorm.


    It''s really cloudy and sunny. I can''t think about it at all.


    My brother was also frightened. He quickly put the marble back in front of Tiantian and comforted: "don''t cry, I''ll give you the marble back..."


    However, Tian Tian was completely indifferent and cried bitterly.


    The moment the woman heard her cry, she stood up from the card seat in a panic.


    She quickly came to the fence and found Tiantian sitting on the cushion crying very sad. She couldn''t help but change her face and came to Tiantian angrily.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? Did they bully you? Don''t cry, tell mommy that mommy is in charge of you... "


    The woman put Tian Tian in her arms with a distressed face, and then comforted her gently.


    Seeing this, my brother immediately pleaded, "we didn''t bully her!"


    The younger brother also echoed: "we were playing marbles just now. We didn''t bully her. She suddenly cried!"


    Although the two brothers often bump and fight, when they need to be consistent with each other, it''s not ambiguous at all.


    Tian Tian cried very sad. When she saw the woman coming, she immediately rushed into the woman''s arms.


    The woman comforted her for a while. Seeing that Tian Tian couldn''t stop crying, she glared at the brothers.


    At this time, the little guy couldn''t see it and quickly explained, "aunt, we didn''t bully Tiantian! We''re playing games! She cried angrily when she lost... "


    The attitude of women also made the brothers feel wronged.


    After hearing this, my brother immediately pouted and muttered, "yes, she can''t afford to lose!"


    The younger brother may think it has nothing to do with himself, so he immediately made a face at Tiantian and said with a laugh: "that''s right, Tiantian can''t afford to lose! Shame... "


    My brother''s move was not malicious. On the contrary, it was his good intention.


    Because when they used to play games, if anyone couldn''t afford to cry, everyone would use this way to make him stop crying and stimulate each other''s competitive heart in turn.


    This is a common method of encouragement among children.


    But in the woman''s view, it was a malicious provocation, so she was immediately angry.


    "Whose child are you? Do you have a tutor? Didn''t your parents teach you how to get along with other children? "


    The woman pointed at the brothers and scolded them.


    My brother was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to lift his head on the cushion.


    But my brother didn''t like it.


    So he immediately stuck his neck and shouted to the woman, "we didn''t bully her! She can''t afford to lose! I can''t afford to lose! "


    The expression on his brother''s face was also very wronged.


    At the moment, he is like Xiao Ba Lu who would rather die than surrender, vowing to fight the evil forces to the end.


    No, no, No. my honest brother will never carry this kind of black pot.


    Now, the woman was really angry with him.


    Because she squatted in front of the brothers, she immediately raised her right hand and slapped her brother in the face.


    My brother didn''t expect the woman to hit him.


    But fortunately, Qin Ruoying stopped this slap in time.


    Qin Ruoying had just come, but he stood by and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that women are going to beat their brother, she naturally can no longer sit idly by.


    "They are still children. It is normal for children to have a little friction. Your direct intervention as a parent can only lead to greater contradictions..."


    After stopping the woman''s slap, Qin Ruoying frowned and added, "it''s not good."


    Friction and contradiction between children is inevitable. Which child didn''t fight when he was a child?


    Therefore, when parents face this problem, they''d better follow the "three no principles": don''t get angry, don''t intervene, and don''t be afraid of losses.


    This seemingly negative attitude is the most basic, simplest and effective way to cultivate children''s healthy interpersonal relationship.


    Children will be angry, but they will never take revenge.


    If there is a little friction between children and parents intervene immediately, this behavior itself is a destructive behavior.


    Seemingly meticulous care will actually deprive children of their experience of real life, resulting in children''s lack of frustration experience, making their pressure resistance extremely poor and their psychological endurance weakened.


    Just because Tiantian cried, the woman directly decided that the brothers bullied Tiantian.


    This simple and rude way of thinking will not help the child''s growth, but will harm her.


    It''s called love, but it''s actually harmful.


    When the brothers saw Qin Ruoying coming, they immediately felt like they had found a backer.


    My brother immediately shriveled his little mouth and began to cry. Tian Tian can cry, so can he. However, the younger brother still had manly spirit and stared back at the angry woman without fear¡° We didn''t bully Tian Tian! " His brother always muttered such a sentence, which is the source of his courage. Grandpa often said that people should be upright and stand upright. They didn''t bully Tiantian, that''s no! The little guy also stood up now. She pulled Qin Ruoying''s clothes across the fence, and then pursed and muttered, "Ma Ma, we really didn''t bully Tian..." "well, good." Qin Ruoying rubbed the little guy''s head and said to the brothers, "you apologize to Tiantian." She didn''t know what had happened, but looking at Tiantian''s wronged appearance, she guessed that the child should not cry for no reason, so it was obvious that the three little guys didn''t know what caused her to cry. In that case, it''s right to apologize. When the little guy heard his mother say that, he thought for a moment and said directly, "Tiantian, I''m sorry, don''t cry." Later, the elder brother stopped crying under the comfort of Qin Ruoying, and then said slightly wronged: "I''m sorry..." it''s his brother''s turn. When Qin Ruoying motioned his brother to apologize to Tian Tian, his brother was silent. He sat on the mat with his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Ruoying gently touched his head and motioned him to calm down. But at this time, the younger brother seemed to be suddenly stimulated. He stood up and shouted, "we didn''t bully her! Why apologize! I''m not wrong! I don''t apologize! "¡° I don''t apologize! " With that, my brother suddenly stood up from the mat and rushed out of the children''s paradise. Qin Ruoying wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to make too much effort, so he broke free at once. Running, my brother''s tears suddenly came down. Because he really felt wronged... Tears blurred his eyes, but his brother still found the right direction by feeling and wanted to rush out of the teahouse barefoot. And then. A figure suddenly appeared at the door of the teahouse, blocking his brother''s way. After that, my brother felt his body suddenly light, like flying. The younger brother quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and found that Chen Xi picked him up¡° Let go of me! " The younger brother shook left and right hard and wanted Chen Xi to put him down. Looking at the stubborn little thing in front of her, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing. Reaching out and pinching his brother''s angry and wronged little face, Chen Xi took him back to the children''s paradise¡° Come on, uncle, do justice to you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    Old Gu smiled and sat in the card seat.


    Although his grandson was angry and cried, he was not in a hurry. He seemed to want to see how Chen Xi would deal with it.


    My brother usually looks silly, but if I really want to make him anxious, the child''s character will appear very strong.


    My brother is more smooth than my brother, or clever.


    So even if he feels wronged, he will choose to compromise in order to calm things down.


    Although they are twins, they have completely different personalities in essence.


    My brother''s character is easy to suffer losses, but he is very likable.


    Others don''t know. Anyway, Chen Xi likes it very much.


    A straight young man is very appetizing to him.


    Qin Ruoying didn''t know what had happened just now, so he asked the three little guys to apologize to Tian Tian.


    Although Chen Xi sits far away, she is still playing chess with Gu Lao.


    But with his five senses, how can he not know what happened between these little guys?


    Not because of the woman''s indulgence, she raised a spoiled little princess.


    Since childhood, she has been surrounded by the whole world. If she gets a little cold shoulder, she will lose her temper, not to mention that the two brothers have won her three marbles.


    Although she is a novice, she has no consciousness as a novice.


    It''s good to be competitive, but it''s bad to have no self-knowledge.


    He cries all the time and loses his temper when he doesn''t like it.


    Even her thoughts are not as delicate as hers.


    Of course, it can''t all blame Tiantian. It can only blame her mother who holds her in the palm of her hand at any time.


    Fart is a little big, but as a parent, she had to help, and immediately changed the nature of the whole thing.


    My brother didn''t want to go there. He was immediately excited when he saw Chen Xi coming to the children''s paradise with him.


    "Let go of me!"


    "I''m going down!"


    "I want grandpa!"


    His brother twisted his body hard, but Chen Xi ignored him at all.


    After holding him to Qin Ruoying, he put him back on the cushion.


    The younger brother took a look at Tian Tian''s mother and daughter and tried to run.


    But at this time, Chen Xi took him back to the children''s paradise with his collar like a chicken.


    After blocking the gate of the children''s paradise and preventing her brother from going out, Chen Xi asked Tiantian, who was hiding in a woman''s arms, "Tiantian, did they bully you?"


    Tian Tian stopped crying at this time.


    Her tearful eyes looked like she was really wronged.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Tian Tian didn''t answer, but turned and fell into the woman''s arms.


    "Tian Tian, answer me, did they bully you?"


    Chen Xi asked again.


    But Tian Tian still didn''t speak, but lay on the woman''s shoulder, and didn''t even look back.


    The woman felt her body tremble slightly and thought she was frightened, so she immediately frowned and said to Chen Xi, "what are you doing? Don''t you see the child still crying? "


    Chen Xi ignored the ignorant woman, but continued to ask, "Tiantian, if they bullied you just now, nod your head, and I''ll break their ass now? "Okay?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman couldn''t help but look slow.


    She thought Chen Xi''s attitude was very good, so she said to Tiantian, "Tiantian, tell mommy, did they bully you? Don''t be afraid, Mommy protects you. "


    Tian Tian still didn''t answer.


    But at this time, the little guy couldn''t see it.


    She stood up from the climbing mat with a miso, then pointed to Tiantian and said loudly, "Baba! We didn''t bully her! No! "


    Now not only my brother feels wronged, but even the little guy feels wronged.


    Like her brother, she doesn''t understand why adults just don''t believe them?


    With Qin Ruoying''s understanding of Chen Xi, after a little thought, she understood something.


    She knew that Chen Xi''s move must have deep meaning, so she quickly hugged the little guy in her arms across the fence, and then whispered to her, "read well, don''t worry, listen to what Dad says."


    The little guy was angry and pouted with unhappiness on his face.


    Chen Xi didn''t know why at this time. She just kept asking Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, did they bully you?"


    There seemed to be a magic in his voice.


    After repeating over and over again, Tiantian finally couldn''t help crying again.


    Then she cried and sobbed, "they didn''t bully me!"


    "Speak up. I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Chen Xi''s voice was a little harsh.


    At this time, Tian Tian finally looked up at him, and then cried, "no! They didn''t bully me! "


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. It''s good to answer honestly, which means that the child is still saved. However, after hearing the voice of Tiantian crying, the woman quit. So she immediately stood up from the ground, pointed to Chen Xi and angrily scolded, "you have to intimidate such a small child. Are you still human?!" The child was obviously wronged by heaven. At present, the man seems to be seeking justice for Tiantian, but he is actually threatening the child! There are only their mother and daughter here. Under his repeated questioning, the child was obviously frightened, so he didn''t dare to say he was bullied! The woman is very angry. But Chen Xi was amused by her wonderful logic¡° I threatened her? Didn''t you hear what she just said? "¡° Didn''t you intimidate her? Would she say that?! No wonder your children want to bully others. You parents are not human first! " At this moment, Chen Xi only felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses running through her heart. The child is still saved, but her mother is no longer saved. At this time, Qin Ruoying seemed to want to say something, but Chen Xi stopped her in time. He is not a saint and will have his own temper. At present, the woman has broken through the lower limit. She is just fooling around. Since she is unreasonable, Chen Xi will not be polite to her¡° Go away, you are not welcome here. " Hearing the speech, the woman was stunned. Closely following, she smiled angrily, pointed to Chen Xi and shouted, "you told me to go away? Good, good, very good... "Because she was too angry, the woman''s face turned red and her body trembled slightly. After she took a deep look at Chen Xi, she casually wiped the tears on Tian Tian''s face. Then he directly picked up Tian Tian and angrily walked out of the children''s paradise¡° Hey, here are Tian Tian''s shoes. " Chen Xi kindly pointed to Tian Tian''s shoes. But this sounds like a mockery to women. So, the woman finally couldn''t help but throw down a cruel sentence: "wait for me!" With that, she rushed out of the teahouse with Tian Tian without even taking her shoes. After seeing Tiantian''s mother and daughter leave, the unhappiness on the little guy''s face became uneasy. After hesitating for a while, she came to Chen Xi and said timidly, "Baba, I''m sorry..." seeing this, her brother immediately came to Chen Xi and whispered, "uncle, I''m sorry..." her brother didn''t know why, but he immediately stood up from the ground and followed them and said, "uncle, Sorry... "The couple couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing one after another. Reaching out and touching the heads of the three little guys, Chen Xi solemnly said to them, "you''re not wrong..." "but you should also remember that in the future, don''t be like Tiantian, but don''t admit it when she''s wrong, because she will not only hurt herself, but also hurt others, okay?"¡° Understand! " The three little guys nodded one after another, and finally smiled on their faces. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    Children''s joys and sorrows are real.


    The mood that erupts in an instant comes and goes quickly.


    When the three little guys saw that Chen Xi was not angry, they immediately sat happily in the children''s paradise and played again.


    As for Tian Tian


    Obviously they''ve forgotten.


    The couple looked at each other and had a more intuitive feeling about the importance of educating their children.


    It''s called love, but it''s actually harmful.


    The experience of the little guy and the brothers is somewhat similar.


    They all lack the care of their parents since childhood, and Aunt Zhang and old Gu are quite strict and never let their children fool around, so they also develop a obedient and sensible character.


    Tiantian''s parents spoil her too much, so she will turn her face and become angry at the slightest unhappiness.


    After all, she is not jinpang, so the society will teach her a truth sooner or later¡ª¡ª


    She is not the sun. No one will revolve around her forever.


    The annoying guy left and the teahouse was quiet again.


    Chen Xi was going back to play chess with Gu Lao, but at this time, his phone suddenly rang.


    The caller is Qin Yuqing.


    He handed the screen to Qin Ruoying and let her have a look. Then he connected the phone.


    "Hello, Yu Qing?"


    "It''s me."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s voice, Qin Yuqing''s voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    Chen Xi thought she had something to do, so she didn''t speak.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    So Chen Xi had to frown and ask, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that I have a new task recently, so I won''t come back for the time being."


    "Oh, good..."


    Chen Xi nodded. Just as she was about to say something more, there was a busy beep on the phone.


    Qin Yuqing hung up directly.


    Chen Xi thought she was a little confused. After putting away the phone, she turned to Qin Ruoying and said, "Yuqing said she was very busy recently, so she won''t come back for the time being."


    "Well, what else?"


    "No more."


    "Ah? It''s really her style. "


    Seeing Chen Xi''s helpless face, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help laughing.


    meanwhile.


    After Qin Yuqing hung up the phone, she looked down at the satellite photos in her hand.


    This is a sub meter high-resolution satellite image. The first photo above is the Maiman ruins.


    Maiman at the moment is like a huge crater hit by a meteorite, and everything nearby has turned into nothing.


    The big bang comparable to the magnitude 4 earthquake has shocked the world as early as the moment of the explosion.


    Chen Xi will automatically block his whereabouts when flying, so the satellite can''t take his figure at all.


    But this does not prevent them from investigating.


    With the light of Chen Xi, Qin Yuqing is now famous.


    Almost everyone who belongs to the Wulian doesn''t know the beautiful woman with a broken hand.


    She is a Xuannv, but her wish is to become a martial arts master. Therefore, under the careful cultivation of the village, Qin Yuqing''s martial arts cultivation is a rapid progress.


    Two years ago, she had stepped into the peak of Huajin, but because she had been unable to break through, Qin Yuqing chose to join the Wulian, trying to find a breakthrough from the actual battle and step into the vigorous realm at one fell swoop.


    The young and beautiful master Huajin attracted the attention of many people at that time.


    We all know that director Qin of the airborne emergency office has a deep background, but it was not until she broke her hand that we finally saw how deep her background is.


    Oh, my God!


    The pursuit mission failed, and Qin Yuqing broke her hand. At that time, many people were waiting to see her joke.


    But unexpectedly, she moved a great God from nowhere, took her all the way into the golden triangle, and smoothed the place after saving the hostages.


    This also led to Qin Yuqing returning to Beijing to report on her work. No matter who saw her, he would respectfully say hello: Director Qin.


    No, No.


    Qin Yuqing''s position in the Wulian rose sharply. At this time, she learned a secret that was not a secret.


    The village was also leveled.


    Seriously, even when Chen Xi killed her great uncle in front of her, Qin Yuqing didn''t react so much.


    But after hearing the news from the leader, Qin Yuqing was shocked for a long time and didn''t return to her mind.


    After all, the village in her mind is almost a holy place.


    This heritage holy land, which has existed for many years, has completely turned into ruins because of the emergence of Chen Xi.


    The village once had a resounding name: All Saints valley. There have long been rumors in the world that there are so many Chinese traditions, and the all saints Valley monopolizes the third. In the first World War, the village was affected by their power and completely turned into ruins. Before Chen Xi left, she killed the only few old people in the village. The village was destroyed and the old clan died. Without a leader, the Wulian handed out olive branches to the villagers, so most villagers chose to take their inheritance and join the Wulian. As a result, the Wulian has become the biggest beneficiary. If a butterfly flapping its wings in Brazil, will it cause a tornado in Texas? This seemingly absurd problem is the famous butterfly effect theory. At the moment, Chen Xi is like the butterfly flapping its wings in Brazil. He doesn''t know what kind of storm his "big move" will set off in the world. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. The small teahouse by Houhai Lake is still open for business. At four o''clock in the afternoon, old Gu was ready to take the brothers home after the game. But at this time, two GL8 vehicles blocked directly at the door of the teahouse. Then a group of people came down from the car. Hearing the noise outside the house, Chen Xi turned her head and looked at it. Then she couldn''t help sighing. She said helplessly, "my store will be smashed twice before it has been opened for a month..." Gu also turned her head and looked out of the window. Then she frowned and said, "call the police?"¡° It''s all right. Just sit down and I''ll go out and have a look. " With that, Chen Xi came out of the card seat with a smile. When Chen Xi came to the gate and was about to push the door out, he seemed to think of something. He quickly turned back and shouted to Qin Ruoying behind the bar: "Yingying, call the police." Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help glancing at him. Only then did he respond with a smile and cry: "keep quiet, don''t scare the child again." Last time Wang Hao and his party smashed the glass, they scared the little guy very much. It''s estimated that she will have a shadow again... Two gl8s blocked the door of the teahouse so grandly. This time is a little different from last time. Last time Wang Hao and his party came for Qiao yuan, but this time they came purely for Chen Xi. Therefore, as soon as Chen Xi walked out of the teahouse, Tiantian''s mother saw him. Immediately after, she jumped up like a cat stepped on her tail, pointed to Chen Xi and shouted, "husband, it''s him!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    Outside the teahouse, a group of people got out of the car.


    This group of people was obviously led by Tiantian''s mother, and next to her stood a man in his forties.


    Tiantian''s mother''s name is Li Lu. She used to be an 18 line little star.


    After marrying into a rich family, she stopped her shadow and became a rich wife at home. She basically only needs to take care of her children every day.


    When Li Lu saw Chen Xi coming out, she was immediately excited.


    "Husband, that''s him!"


    Her husband''s name is Zhou Haisheng. He is the boss of a real estate company in Jizhou.


    And there are seven or eight people standing behind Zhou Haisheng, all of whom are Zhou Haisheng''s men.


    These people are older, and the youngest is at least over 30.


    Together with Zhou Haisheng, their clothes are quite steady, mostly dark business styles.


    One stop there will naturally give people a sense of stability.


    In addition to their steady temperament, they still have a momentum of non anger.


    Momentum is a very mysterious thing.


    If Wang Hao stood in front of these people, he would have been too scared to look up and look at them.


    These people are serious company employees now, but


    Who hasn''t ordered it yet?


    Zhou Haisheng is a native of China. When he was young, he worked as a mine manager in a mine in Inner Mongolia.


    Later, catching up with the upsurge of contracting coal mines, Zhou Haisheng contracted a small coal mine in Jizhou by some means, and thus made a large start-up fund.


    Zhou Haisheng is a long-term person. He knows that the mineral energy business can not be done for a long time, so he transformed into the real estate industry a long time ago.


    As the two most profitable industries in China, mineral energy and real estate are all the trendsetters of the times.


    Zhou Haisheng is really powerful, but unfortunately


    He is not the second generation.


    This also led to his limited pattern. Even if he became a real estate tycoon with status and status in Jizhou, Zhou Haisheng could only be limited to Jizhou and could not continue to expand outward.


    Starting from scratch, to this step, has been the existence that many people look up to.


    But Zhou Haisheng was not satisfied and always thought he could go further.


    The emergence of xiong''an new area has given Zhou Haisheng hope, so this year, he will run to Beijing if he has nothing to do.


    However, the water in Beijing is too deep.


    In Jizhou, a big man who covered the sky with one hand, it was a little difficult to get to Beijing.


    It took him more than half a year to finally catch up with a high-end route.


    However, although the line was connected, there was no progress.


    In Zhou Haisheng''s words, those people are bastards. They only take money and do nothing, and he can''t afford to offend.


    During this time, he pretended to be his grandson all day, and Zhou Haisheng was holding a stomach of resentment.


    Suddenly he heard that his wife and children had been bullied, and he couldn''t sit still, so he rushed over immediately after receiving the phone call.


    Before coming to the teahouse, Li Lu had already told Zhou Haisheng about the matter, and then he blew Zhou Haisheng up.


    The depth of water in Beijing is true, but it''s not like any cat or dog can jump in front of him.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think he''s a sick cat?


    Therefore, when he heard that Li Lu identified the young man in front of him as the culprit of bullying their mother and daughter, Zhou Haisheng immediately frowned.


    He looked up and down at Chen Xi, and then at the small teahouse.


    Although forty-nine cities are big, maybe some family on the back beach is related to a big man.


    After all, Zhou Haisheng was a raptor crossing the river and acted quite cautiously.


    So after thinking about it, he turned and pulled Li Lu on GL8.


    Li Lu was vaguely pushed into the car by Zhou Haisheng.


    After regaining consciousness, she struggled to go on: "why? I''ve been bullied, and you won''t show up for me? "


    "Shut up! Sit here and don''t move! "


    Zhou Haisheng was in a bad mood. Seeing that the woman was so ignorant, he was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    He pushed Li Lu back to his position, and then turned to the people outside the car and said, "give a simple lesson and give small punishments and great commandments."


    With that, he pulled the door.


    These people have been with his brothers since the mining period. They can be killed from that time. Naturally, they are the No. 1 people who have experienced great storms and waves.


    Zhou Haisheng''s so-called simple lesson actually means not to be crippled.


    After all, this is Shangjing. Just call the hospital and live in it for a month or so.


    These people are different from Wang Hao''s group of young people who only know how to shout.


    After hearing Zhou Haisheng''s words, a fierce light flashed in their eyes.


    Without any scene, the nearest man standing directly rushed towards Chen Xi.


    He wanted to catch Chen Xi, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xi came later and came first, so he pinched his wrist directly. Chen Xi glanced at him, followed him and twisted it. The man immediately gave a scream. His left hand was twisted and dislocated by Chen Xi. Seriously, Chen Xi prefers to reason with people than to do it. Unfortunately, they don''t like to be reasonable... But since they choose to do it, Chen Xi is not polite. When a man saw that his brother had suffered a loss, he immediately took out a spring knife from his waist. However, before the spring knife in his hand was stabbed, Chen Xi slapped him in the face and immediately knocked him to the ground. He lay on the ground motionless and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive¡° Practice family! "¡° He''s a practicing family! " The rest were frightened. Watching Chen Xi go straight to GL8, she seems to be looking for Zhou Haisheng. So after they hesitated, they rushed up in a swarm. Just like Yao Ming in kindergarten, he can beat a group of children easily. Chen Xi doesn''t think it''s interesting. With a slap, the remaining people fell to the ground one after another and cried out in pain. He used real yuan this time, so these people don''t even know how they fell. Zhou Haisheng is still talking to Li Lu in the car. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window. He turned his head and saw the young man smiling at him through the window. Zhou Haisheng instinctively wanted to lock the door. But at this time, the door was opened directly by Chen Xi. Followed by a strong force, he immediately took Zhou Haisheng out of the car and threw him directly to the ground. The accident came too suddenly. It was not until Zhou Haisheng lay on the cold ground and looked at his fallen men that he suddenly reacted... He kicked the iron plate! Chen Xi ignored Li Lu, who was screaming in the car. After throwing Zhou Haisheng to the ground, he directly stood next to Zhou Haisheng and looked down on him. However. Just as Chen Xi was about to talk to the bear parents about parenting experience, he suddenly noticed that someone was sneaking close to the teahouse. They are not ordinary people who happen to pass by, but martial arts experts who are good at breathing. It should be for him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    The man brought by Zhou Haisheng lay on the ground.


    Even he himself was thrown to the ground by Chen Xi. After half a day, he came back to God.


    From the time he got on the bus to the time he was pulled down by Chen Xi, the total time did not exceed 30 seconds.


    In less than 30 seconds, Zhou Haisheng has experienced the feeling of a roller coaster.


    Is this life?


    He was destined to have trouble in Shangjing?


    His wife can be bullied if she sits in a teahouse, but he brings people back to find a place, but he finds that the other party is a martial arts expert he can''t afford.


    Zhou Haisheng really had blood mold for 800 generations.


    For ordinary people, martial arts is not out of reach.


    After all, everything in the world is about talent.


    Music, painting, singing, dancing, and all kinds of sports, even playing games, also need talent.


    Some people can hit diamonds after playing for three months, while others can only linger in gold after playing for several years.


    Zhou Haisheng once wanted to practice martial arts, but he was really not that material, so he didn''t practice for a year or two.


    It was because he had learned martial arts that he knew the power of martial arts experts.


    This is not Jizhou, this is Shangjing.


    No matter how powerful he was in Jizhou, he had to shrink his head when he arrived in Beijing.


    Zhou Haisheng lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move, but his brain turned quickly, thinking about how to solve the matter.


    Chen Xi is not aware of Zhou Haisheng''s psychological changes. He just wants to have a "chat" with the bear parents.


    But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly noticed something different.


    On the street outside the teahouse, a man and a woman suddenly came.


    They are about 30 years old and dressed casually.


    It looks like a couple visiting Houhai. The man is still taking photos with a mobile phone.


    Martial artists don''t use Chen Xi''s almost invisible means, so they can only disguise themselves like ordinary people through breath, movement and muscle expression.


    However, due to the perennial exercise, the steps of martial artists are generally very light.


    Moreover, martial arts requires martial artists to control their bodies accurately enough, so every step they take, whether posture or distance, is almost the same as the previous step.


    This is a kind of muscle memory that can only be formed after a long time of exercise.


    It is precisely because of this, even if they have disguised perfectly, they still can''t escape Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Another detail is that the couple are not lovers at all.


    Although they look very close, they can''t help dodging when they look at each other. It''s obviously a fake couple who get together temporarily.


    Chen Xi ignored Zhou Haisheng, but stood at the door of the teahouse and looked at the couple from the gap between the two GL8.


    He just kept staring at them.


    I watched them stroll from the bar to the teahouse.


    Although they tried to pretend to chat as if nothing had happened, they felt a strong pressure and couldn''t help being nervous when Chen Xi stared at them.


    Because of the tension, their movements were a little stiff.


    Women don''t dare to look sideways at the teahouse, but this behavior is that there are no 300 taels of silver here.


    There are so many people lying in front of the teahouse. If they are ordinary people, how can they not turn around and have a look?


    They walked slowly past the front door of the teahouse.


    But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly waved to them and shouted, "come here, you two."


    The woman was scared to jump on the spot.


    Seeing this, the man beside her hugged her and pulled her to go ahead.


    Seeing that they were still performing, Chen Xi suddenly lost interest, so she said coldly: "I count three..."


    "One."


    "Two."


    Before the third sound was counted, the man suddenly pulled the woman to Chen Xi as if he had made a decision.


    They have the right not to see the wounded in this place.


    When they came to Chen Xi''s face, they bowed together and said, "Mr. Chen."


    Looking at the two people who no longer acted, Chen Xi could not help nodding with satisfaction and asked, "did the Wulian send you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, we are under the supervision office of the Wulian. Here is my certificate."


    The man didn''t dare to look up.


    As he spoke, he took out a certificate from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi pondered, and then asked thoughtfully, "how many days have you been here?"


    "Three days."


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xi couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    After the divine consciousness is damaged, he can only rely on the five senses to detect the movement around him.


    If he hadn''t been smashed in the shop today, he might not have been able to find their whereabouts. Being watched is always a bad experience, so Chen Xi thought for a moment, frowned and asked, "Why are you watching me?" The man was silent. Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help pulling his clothes a little nervously. After they looked at each other quietly, the man clenched his teeth and explained: "in China, all masters above the master level will be followed and observed by the supervision office. Please forgive me for the inconvenience..." Oh? Wulian still has this rule? Figure what? Afraid of martial arts masters making trouble everywhere? " Chen Xi asked casually. The man didn''t answer Chen Xi''s question, but bowed his head and repeated: "we are just ordered to act. Please forgive me for the inconvenience..." they obviously understand Chen Xi''s strength. So even if Chen Xi didn''t show any malice to them, it also made them feel a great pressure. These two people are only small shrimps who are ordered to act, so Chen Xi has no intention to embarrass them. After knowing about the situation, Chen Xi said casually, "OK, I know. Let''s go." If he remembers correctly, my sister-in-law seems to have a certain level in the Wulian. It seems that I have to call her later. In fact, you don''t have to ask at all. Just think about it a little, you can understand the intention of the Wulian. Zhongnanhai is not far south of Houhai. What if Chen Xi can''t figure it out and runs to Zhongnanhai? If something really goes wrong, no one can shoulder the responsibility, so supervision is obviously imperative. To be honest, the Wulian didn''t try to catch Chen Xi. In fact, it was polite enough... When they heard that they could leave, they were relieved. The woman turned and wanted to go. But at this time, the man looked down at Zhou Haisheng on the ground and asked, "Mr. Chen, do you need us to deal with it?" Zhou Haisheng is not a young man who has never seen the world. As soon as he heard the word "Wulian", he knew who he had provoked today. After listening to their dialogue, Zhou Haisheng was scared to death. Wu Lian supervises the investigation... Masters above the Grand Master... A few words are enough to make Zhou Haisheng realize the seriousness of the matter. When he heard the man''s last words, Zhou Haisheng couldn''t help trembling and completely collapsed on the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    The picture was quiet. After Chen Xi thought about it, he asked the two inspectors to take away Zhou Haisheng, who had fallen blood mold for 800 generations.


    As for where they want to take Zhou Haisheng, that''s not what Chen Xi cares about.


    He only hopes that this setback experience can bring different life feelings to the bear parents, so that they can lead the almost misguided Tiantian back to the right track.


    There is nothing wrong with the children. What is wrong is their bear parents.


    Now everything is about equality.


    Their children are not made of gold. Are they really more expensive than other people''s children?


    Is it great to have money and power?


    In addition to Koryo Jin Pangpang, who else in the world dares to say that he is the No. 1 rich second generation of Tianzi?


    It''s not as delicate as Tian Tian.


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of pride came out of Chen Xi''s heart.


    Look at other people''s children, and then look at their own children. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm


    When Chen Xi returned to the teahouse, old Gu immediately smiled and asked, "have you practiced Kung Fu?"


    The old man had seen what had happened through the glass, so he asked.


    "I''ve practiced a little, and now I''m barely getting started."


    Chen Xi smiled back and didn''t hide it.


    Smelling the speech, old Gu pointed at him, as if joking, and said with a smile, "you are as open-minded as a valley."


    "No, you are definitely flattering. I can''t afford this evaluation..."


    Now they are forgetting their friendship, and they will joke casually on weekdays.


    After Chen Xi sat back in the card seat and played the unfinished chess, Gu was ready to leave with his brothers.


    Before leaving, old Gu took out another 20 yuan.


    However, under Chen Xi''s strong opposition, Gu finally took back the 20 yuan.


    He and Chen Xi are not people who lack the twenty yuan. They just have a cup of tea. It seems that they have some points every day.


    "Well, first, you can''t say that the old man is shameless and runs to you for tea all day..."


    "How could it be? You''re so kind..."


    After a few polite words with Chen Xi, old Gu said it was time for the brothers to go.


    The three little guys are used to this rhythm now.


    So as soon as the brothers heard old Gu''s call, the brother pouted and said to the little guy, "sister, come back to play with you tomorrow!"


    The younger brother also hurriedly said, "and me! I''ll come too! "


    "Good!"


    Looking at the brothers ready to leave, the little guy nodded heavily, with a reluctant expression on his face.


    After changing their shoes, the brothers ran to old Gu.


    When they went out, they didn''t forget to turn back and wave to the little guy: "bye, sister!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The winter in Beijing is already cold. In addition, it is still a cold winter, so there are fewer and fewer guests recently.


    As soon as the brothers left, the teahouse was deserted without the children''s laughter.


    The little guy played alone in the children''s paradise for a while, but without the company of the two brothers, she ran out with her pout after playing for a while.


    Chen Xi looked at her expression and knew that she was in a low mood because no one was playing with her.


    So Chen Xi picked up the little guy from the ground and threw him directly into the sky.


    His action was so sudden that he really startled the little guy.


    But when the little guy recovered, she giggled.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Fun! Fun! "


    "OK, two more times!"


    Qin Ruoying sat behind the bar and watched them play for a while. Then he smiled and asked, "it seems that there will be no business. Close and go home?


    The voice fell. Before Chen Xi answered, the little guy who was still flying in the air immediately turned around and shouted, "go home! Go home! "


    Chen Xi caught the little guy and kissed her hard on the face. Then she laughed and said, "OK, let''s go home."


    The teahouse is closed.


    However, before leaving, Chen Xi did not forget to set up a simple magic array around her.


    The golden triangle and his party have completely exposed him. It is estimated that the people of the Wulian have nothing to do all day, so they peep at him with a telescope.


    Although he didn''t care, he didn''t like being peeped.


    This is also a wake-up call for Chen Xi. It seems that no matter where he goes, he has to collect interest in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is calm after all.


    Before his death, fame, wealth and wealth can only turn into a piece of loess.


    The true meaning of life is to understand life and learn to enjoy the happiness flowing in the plain.


    What is happiness? Happiness is that cats eat fish, dogs eat meat and Altman beat little monsters. Seemingly simple and easy to understand, but few people can really understand the essence. Two more days passed. Qin Yuqing still didn''t come back, and she didn''t know what she was busy with. On this day, it was a rare sunny day. The bright sunshine made people unable to look directly at it. Under the reflection of the snow, the sun seemed to be more prosperous, shining a transparent light between heaven and earth, and sweeping the hazy and dark system of some time ago. Houhai Lake is sparkling. Standing in the sun, the whole person can''t help but relax a lot. The weather was so fine that old Gu took his brothers to the teahouse early in the morning. But he didn''t come to play chess today. He wanted to ask Chen Xi for something. Old Gu has to travel far today and will come back tomorrow. At this time in the past, old Gu either took the brothers or sent them to his mother. Now that he knows Chen Xi, he naturally doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Because he wanted to put the brothers in Chen Xi''s place for one night, Gu offered Chen Xi 200 yuan for living expenses, but Chen Xi resolutely refused. Foster children are OK. Giving money means looking down on him... After several excuses, old Gu no longer insisted. He simply explained to the brothers, and then he left in a hurry. Grandpa wanted to leave them for a day, but the two brothers could not see loss on their faces, but excitement on their faces. At this point, they are completely different from the little guy. Maybe this is also the advantage brought by twins. The independence of the brothers is obviously much stronger than that of the little guy. If Aunt Zhang wants to foster the little guy to someone else''s house for one night, it is estimated that the little guy''s eyes will be swollen with tears. It was a fine day today. After three little guys had a nest in the children''s paradise for a while, my brother proposed to go out for a snowball fight. The little guy has made a snowman, but he hasn''t had a snow fight. So as soon as he heard that he was going to have a snowball fight, he jumped up excitedly on the spot. Winter wear thick, snowball hit the body does not hurt, but hit the head can be dangerous. Looking at the three little guys, they were about to run outside the door. Chen Xi quickly asked Qin Ruoying to watch them, while he ran quickly to buy helmets, gloves and goggles for the three little guys. After the whole set of equipment was brought, the three little guys had a snow fight outside the teahouse. The scuffle between the three was not fun, so they played sandbags with snowballs under Chen Xi''s organization. The brother hid in the middle. The little guy and his brother stood on both sides and hit him with snowballs. Whoever hit him would go up and hide. Playing sandbags is not fun. In order to hide sandbags in the middle, the three little guys were completely inspired. So that after his brother accidentally fell down, he got up quickly before Chen Xi helped him. The little guy hit him when he fell, but his brother yelled that it didn''t count, causing his brother to make faces at him and say he was naughty. Three little guys were making noise, and laughter rang through the whole street. The couple snuggled up against the railing by the Houhai Lake and watched them fight so quietly. The warm sun in winter and the breeze in Houhai. The greatest happiness in the world is actually no better than this************ Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    Today''s weather is so good that several tables of guests came to the teahouse for the first time.


    Although the sun is mentioned, the temperature should be three or four degrees.


    The three little guys have been jumping all morning. They are already tired, sweating and panting.


    In winter, strenuous exercise is easy to get sick, so Chen Xi took out three pills from the big cat''s snack plate and asked them to take one each.


    Subsequently, Chen Xi also moved out three rattan chairs for them.


    When the three little guys were tired, they sat in a row outside the teahouse, basking in the sun and discussing what to play next.


    The brothers were also restless. After a break, they proposed to go outside.


    The little guy is now the little attendant behind the brothers'' hips.


    Where the brothers said they were going, the little guy wanted to go.


    The boys want to play whatever they want.


    Really have no idea


    There was no way. Chen Xi couldn''t resist them. After discussing with Qin Ruoying, he turned out with three little guys.


    There is a big difference between summer and winter in Houhai.


    In summer, there are willows and willows on the lake. It''s very leisurely to go boating on the lake.


    In winter, there are bare branches and white snow. Looking around, some are just cold.


    Only in mid January, when the Houhai sea freezes, will it be lively again.


    Now there is still some time before Houhai freezes. The skating rink is not open, and Chen Xi forbids them to get close to the lake, so the three little guys turn around Houhai and suddenly lose interest and keep shouting to go back and play marbles.


    In the process of leading the three little guys back, Chen Xi went to the nearby canteen to buy them three yo yos.


    He simply showed them a few moves and immediately made the brothers stare.


    Yo Yo is from abroad, so some move names will become second to none after translation, such as powerful whirlwind, atomic flame, lightning fast play and so on. The degree of shame is explosive.


    However, the brothers seemed to think it was very handsome.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s introduction that this move was called Jinli whirlwind, the two of them kept throwing yo yos on their hands like crazy. At the same time, they didn''t forget to shout: "look at the move! Power whirlwind! "


    "Power whirlwind! Biu¡¢Biu¡¢Biu£¡¡±


    "Look at my lightning!"


    "Take it!"


    The two brothers got into a fight with a yo yo.


    The two ropes collided with each other and immediately tied a knot. It took them a lot of effort to finally untie it.


    Maybe it''s the difference between boys and girls.


    The little guy is not very interested in the names of those strange moves. Instead, he is very interested in how Chen Xi takes back the yo yo.


    "Baba! Teach me! "


    The little guy handed the Yo Yo to Chen Xi and looked forward to him with his head up.


    Chen Xi took the Yo Yo and picked up the little guy with one hand.


    Then he went to the teahouse and gave her a demonstration.


    "Come on, look, let it out... Take it back..."


    "Move gently. When the rope is tight, you lift it up..."


    "How''s it going? Have you learned? "


    The little guy excitedly took the Yo Yo from Chen Xi''s hand, and then gently threw the Yo Yo down according to what he said. After the rope was tight, he suddenly lifted it up, and the Yo Yo immediately wrapped around the rope and took it back.


    "I''ve learned! I learned! "


    The little guy hugged Chen Xi''s neck excitedly and giggled.


    Chen Xi took the opportunity to kiss the little guy on the face, which made the little guy''s laughter more prosperous.


    When Chen Xi led the three little guys back to the teahouse, it was past noon, so he ordered some dishes in the nearby restaurant to let the children eat.


    When Chen Xi moved the cane chair back to the teahouse to let the three little guys play inside, the teahouse welcomed another old customer.


    Qiao yuan.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qiao yuan''s dress today is finally normal.


    A down jacket and a pair of jeans seem more suitable for her age.


    Zhuo is like a spring moon, a willow, and a lotus.


    Qiao yuan didn''t come alone today.


    Beside her stood a middle-aged man about 50 years old.


    Men are thin and tall, wearing a pair of glasses and a suit that doesn''t fit very well. Inadvertently, they can always give people a feeling of old pedantry.


    At first glance, they are intellectuals.


    Chen Xi was busy moving the cane chair back to the teahouse. After looking back at Qiao yuan, he greeted her with a smile: "long time no see."


    "Boss, let me help you."


    Qiao yuan saw Chen Xi''s action, so she hurried to him and helped him lift the last rattan chair. Chen Xi didn''t refuse either. After Qiao yuan helped him move the last cane chair into the teahouse, he walked out of the teahouse again with Qiao yuan, then smiled and asked, "who is this?"¡° My father. " Qiao yuan replied with some embarrassment, and then stood aside. At this time, Joe''s father came directly to Chen Xi. After solemnly saluting him, he said excitedly: "thank you! boss! Thank you for saving your life! " Chen Xi was embarrassed by his warm attitude, so she quickly said with a smile: "don''t do this. It''s too polite. It''s just a little effort..." "no, no, no! It''s just a small effort for you, but it''s a life-saving grace for me. The ancients said, "the grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring, not to mention the grace of saving lives?" With that, Qiao''s father saluted Chen Xi again. Chen Xi was really not used to dealing with such old pedants. After helping Qiao Fu up, he hurriedly said, "it''s cold outside. Come in and have a seat." Seeing this, Qiao yuan hurriedly rounded the court and said, "Dad, let''s go in and say..." Qiao''s father and daughter came to thank Chen Xi. Chinese medical circles divide chronic renal failure into four stages: renal function compensation stage, renal function decompensation stage, renal failure stage (pre uremia), and uremia stage. The American medical community divides chronic renal failure into five stages. The so-called uremia five stage is the fifth stage and the end stage of chronic renal failure. Creatinine is an important index to judge renal failure. 133 is phase I, 186 is phase II, 451 is phase III, and more than 707 represents the entry into phase IV, that is, the uremic phase. The higher the creatinine, the more toxins in the body and the greater the damage to the kidney. When the creatinine value exceeds 500, dialysis can be considered. The purpose of dialysis is to reduce the creatinine value. Human organ failure itself is an irreversible phenomenon. If it can be reversed, people can live a long life. Therefore, there is no treatment for uremia except dialysis and kidney exchange. After each dialysis, the creatinine value in the patient will decrease. But before long, the creatinine value will continue to rise because the patient''s renal function has been necrotic. Organ necrosis, want to recover, unless a miracle happens. But what everyone didn''t expect was... A miracle really happened! Chen Xi gave a pill. After Qiao''s father took it, the blood creatinine began to decline. Now it has dropped to 480, from phase IV to phase III. This reversal is almost impossible. Because this means that Joe''s father''s kidney function begins to recover and perform the detoxification function again, resulting in the continuous decrease of creatinine value. According to this progress, he will recover soon! Joe''s father''s case shocked the whole Chinese medical community. When the hospital confirmed that Qiao''s condition had indeed improved, Qiao''s father refused to cooperate with the hospital''s investigation and research, and directly took Qiao yuan to Beijing. Because he knew that all this was because of the pill brought by Qiao yuan! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    Joe''s father had just entered the stage of renal failure, and the blood creatinine value had not exceeded 707umoll.


    He discovered his condition early and did dialysis control in time, so he has not really turned to the end stage, that is, the late stage of uremia.


    However, organ failure itself is an irreversible process.


    Even if it is discovered early, modern medicine can only try to control the patient''s condition and delay the deterioration of the condition.


    Joe''s father was really lucky. He took Chen Xi''s pill in time before his kidney function had failed completely, so he could effectively inhibit his condition and let his organ function begin to recover.


    He came to visit Chen Xi with a sense of gratitude, so he also brought a lot of Guanzhong specialties, such as Guannan bacon, black rice, fragrant rice and other local specialties. Although they are not worth a few money, they are better than his heart.


    The so-called goose feather sent thousands of miles is light in ceremony and heavy in affection.


    Perhaps it is because Joe and his father have taught all his life and saved enough blessings for himself.


    So he didn''t think that this kind of attitude of knowing kindness and seeking reward really saved his life by mistake.


    A simplified version of Peiyuan pill can''t make his kidney recover well at all. After the efficacy has passed, the condition will naturally start to deteriorate again.


    The so-called saving people to the end, send the Buddha to the West.


    Chen Xi is not a stingy person. After hearing Qiao''s father''s explanation, he took two Peiyuan pills out of the bar.


    It''s the same story. The pills left by the old Chinese medicine are very helpful for kidney disease


    But this time, when Qiao yuan took the pill from Chen Xi again, she was excited and her whole body trembled slightly.


    After Chen Xi told them they could take it at one time, Qiao yuan hurriedly waited on her father and swallowed the two pills one by one.


    After taking the pill, both father and daughter were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    The teaching craftsman in Xiaoxian city has never seen anything in the world in his life. He can''t even say a few words. He only knows to thank Chen Xi repeatedly.


    Seeing his excited face, it seems that he almost took out his heart to Chen Xi.


    Qiaoyuan didn''t get any better. When she heard Chen Xi persuade her father to recover from the two pills, she was even more excited and even shed tears.


    Dealing with people who can''t socialize is actually a very painful thing.


    One of the most common situations is awkward chat.


    Everyone was embarrassed that we couldn''t talk together.


    So Chen Xi thought for a moment and brought the topic to Qiao yuan.


    Speaking of his daughter, Joe''s father''s chatterbox was finally opened.


    "In our little corner, my old Joe''s name is barely famous..."


    "When Joe Joe came home and told me about her bad things, he almost knocked me out. If her mother hadn''t stopped me, I had to kill her..."


    "I came to Beijing this time. First, I want to thank you face to face and thank you for saving your life..."


    "Second, I want Joe to return all the money he cheated..."


    "Although we are poor, we don''t make such dirty money..."


    After all, Qiao yuan is only a college student in her early twenties and has not experienced society.


    To put it awkwardly, she was not sensible at all and didn''t wake up long.


    I just wanted to make money to cure my father, but I didn''t think of any way to make money.


    If everyone is like her, the society will not be in chaos.


    The Qiao family didn''t have much money, but Qiao yuan grew up in a scholarly family and received a good education.


    But because of a small setback in front of her, she went astray and did a deceptive business.


    In Joe''s father''s opinion, this behavior is unforgivable.


    Although in a big city like Beijing, Qiao yuan''s family can only be regarded as ordinary people living at the bottom of society.


    But he is such a rural teacher who has never seen the world and doesn''t even speak standard Mandarin, but he always has the consciousness of being a teacher, so he can''t accept his daughter''s behavior.


    Qiao''s father punished Qiao yuan for kneeling all night, and then asked Qiao yuan to return all the money to others.


    Together with the keyboard player and the boss, give back how much people were cheated.


    The last order is the one of Wang Hao brothers. The money has been returned, but Qiao yuan also made 12000 before that.


    In other words, she needs an extra eighteen thousand when she returns it.


    I only made 12000 at first, but now I have to pay 30000 back.


    Of course, Qiao yuan didn''t have that much money. The remaining 18000 yuan was naturally paid by Qiao''s father.


    When it comes to principles, Joe''s father seems very old-fashioned, and the things he believes will not change.


    Qiao yuan couldn''t resist him, so she had to call people in front of her father.


    After returning the money to others, Qiao yuan also received countless abuse and curses, and the wronged cried several times.


    However, in Joe''s father''s view, she was entirely to blame and was not worthy of sympathy at all. After hearing how Qiao''s father taught his daughter, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking back at the three little guys in the corner. As a father, Joe''s father is obviously qualified. Children go the wrong way, as parents, they naturally have to pull them back at the first time. The teacher in Xiaoxian city has taught all his life. Maybe he is mediocre in the eyes of others, but at least Joe''s father is absolutely successful in educating his children. After a short chat, the restaurant next door sent Chen Xi''s just ordered food. Chen Xi graciously invited Qiao''s father and daughter to stay for dinner, but Qiao''s father said nothing. After thanking Chen Xi for his help, he hurried away with his daughter. He came by train. When he came, he didn''t know how long it would be delayed, so he didn''t buy a return ticket. It should be too late to rush to buy tickets. It takes only five or six hours from Guanzhong to Shangjing, so that he can save today''s accommodation. The Qiao family came and went in a hurry. However, Qiao''s father''s appearance has brought great inspiration to Chen Xi. It can be seen that educating children really has a long way to go. As parents, it is not enough to raise children. The teahouse remained open. The sun in winter is very short. It''s less than four o''clock. It''s that gloomy scene outside. The three little guys were tired today, so they looked a little depressed all afternoon. Sleepiness is contagious. After the little guy fell asleep on the climbing mat, the brothers also fell asleep next to her. Qin Ruoying didn''t wake them up until he was ready to close. The brothers rubbed their eyes first. When Qin Ruoying said he would take them home, they nodded vaguely. Grandpa said they would listen to their uncles and aunts today. But it was not until Chen Xi picked up the little guy and Qin Ruoying led them away from the teahouse that the brothers finally recovered. They''re going to stay at their sister''s house tonight! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a family of three returned to Sihe compound with two followers.


    Local residents near Houhai basically live in quadrangles.


    Therefore, the brothers didn''t think there was anything special about their two in four compound.


    It''s just more front yards and more rooms than ordinary quadrangles.


    But because this is my sister''s home, the brothers are very curious about each room. As soon as they enter the yard, they drill everywhere under the leadership of the little guy.


    The inverted seat room, the West Wing room, the East Wing room, the main hall and the rear cover room all ran through them.


    They even alerted Qin Yongyan in the study.


    As soon as the little guy saw his grandfather who hadn''t appeared for a long time, he immediately stood under the eaves and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    When the brothers heard the speech, they followed the little guy and shouted, "Hello grandpa!"


    Qin Yongyan looked down at the three little dots in front of him, followed closely, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Touching their heads with his hand, Qin Yongyan smiled and said, "good boy, go and play."


    "Good!"


    The little guy nodded and took the brothers to the main hall.


    She is still a little rusty with her grandfather. If it were Aunt Zhang, the little guy would have run to Aunt Zhang to hold her.


    Looking at the three little guys running away in front of him, Qin Yongyan''s smile never stopped for a moment.


    He looks only in his forties, but in fact, Qin Yongyan''s real age is older than Aunt Zhang.


    Stand at thirty, don''t be confused at forty, know the destiny at fifty, have a good ear at sixty, and be rare at seventy.


    The so-called ear obedience does not mean that the ears are smart, but that they can hear the words against their ears. It doesn''t matter if they swear, and everything goes against their heart.


    At this age, people have basically seen through life and fame and wealth.


    Perhaps because of his state of mind, Qin Yongyan''s recent cultivation progress is rapid, and he is almost in the late stage of gas refining.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Qin Yongyan more clearly realized the power of Chen Xi.


    My son-in-law is so powerful that my father-in-law can hardly lift his head in front of him.


    But because of this, my daughter is now very happy.


    Such a life, let alone Qin Ruoying dare not imagine, even he has a feeling of living in a dream


    Thinking of this, Qin Yongyan shook his head and turned back to his study.


    The three little guys turned the whole Sihe Courtyard around before they came to the main hall again.


    Because they want to play hide and seek!


    "Stone, scissors... Cloth!"


    "Stone, scissors... Cloth!"


    After three draws, the little guy and his brother gave out scissors, but his brother gave out cloth.


    When he found that he had lost, his brother stamped his feet in anger.


    But willing to gamble and admit defeat, although he was a little unwilling, he still lay down on the table and counted loudly.


    The little guy and his brother turned and ran out of the main hall.


    The younger brother was still a little unfamiliar with the road, so he ran behind the little guy and ran towards the West Wing room.


    Seeing this, the little guy was in a hurry.


    She dared not speak again, so she had to dance and push her brother to the opposite east chamber.


    After his younger brother hurriedly turned around and ran to the east wing, the little guy slipped into the wardrobe of the West Wing room.


    This is her favorite hiding place, because there are many clothes in the wardrobe, which is very warm


    My brother''s countdown was soon over.


    When he came out of the main hall, the whole Sihe Courtyard was quiet.


    Chen Xi was busy cooking for them in the kitchen. Qin Ruoying stood on the steps outside the west wing and looked at him with a smile.


    My brother was very clever. After looking around, he trotted to Qin Ruoying, raised his head and whispered, "aunt, do they know where they are hiding?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying smiled and shook his head without telling him.


    No way, brother can only honestly find it.


    He first got into the west wing and looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    I guess it''s because it''s not his house, so my brother didn''t think of going to the wardrobe.


    After looking for a circle and seeing no one, my brother ran directly to the East Wing opposite.


    At this time, the little guy who has been paying attention to the situation outside quietly pushed a gap in the wardrobe.


    After confirming that his brother had left, the little guy got out of the wardrobe, and then leaned over to the window to secretly observe his brother''s every move.


    Not long after my brother ran into the East Wing room, there came a burst of cheers from him.


    Then, the elder brother grabbed the sad looking younger brother and came out.


    Maybe he wanted to finish the game quickly. After his brother looked for a circle in the main hall, his brother quietly pointed to the west wing.


    Seeing this, my brother immediately burst into the West Wing room with a laugh. The little guy was lying on the window laughing secretly. When she saw her brother rushing towards the west wing, she was startled. She wanted to get back to the wardrobe, but it was too late, so she was caught by her brother¡° I found you! I found you! " The Sihe Courtyard heard his brother''s proud laughter. Hide and seek is really a fun game. You can play it for a long time as the venue is suitable. The three little guys played several games one after another. They didn''t return to the West Wing room until Chen Xi cooked dinner. After dinner, it was already dark. Qin Ruoying didn''t allow them to run around again, so the three little guys sat in bed and watched cartoons. My brother wants to see the pig man, my brother wants to see the bear, and the little guy wants to see SpongeBob. The three little guys had differences and immediately quarreled over the control of the remote control. Seeing this, Chen Xi had to suppress it strongly, took the remote control and asked them to broadcast the strange fate of ice and snow. The little guy has seen it once, but he still enjoys it when he sees it again. The brothers saw it for the first time, so they were immediately fascinated by the gorgeous magic world inside. There was a kissing scene in the ice and snow adventure. When my brother saw Anna and Christopher kissing together, my brother followed suit and turned his head to kiss the little guy. But just as his mouth was about to kiss the little guy, his brother regretted to find that... There seemed to be an air wall between him and Niannian. Even if he tried hard, he couldn''t get closer. Brother''s action was very fast. After Chen Xi stopped him, Qin Ruoying noticed the difference here. When she saw her brother pouting and trying to kiss the little guy, she couldn''t help laughing secretly. At this time, the little guy also found something different from his brother. Just turned her head, she was startled by her brother''s pig like, so she patted him on the forehead with her hand and muttered, "what are you doing?" My brother retracted his head awkwardly, and then he hid in the quilt and didn''t dare to show his head. The couple looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing. Four or five-year-old children don''t have so many dirty thoughts. Their behavior comes from things around them, so Chen Xi doesn''t blame him. However, it was precisely because of his brother''s sudden move that they completely lost the chance to sleep with the little guy. After watching the cartoon, the brothers were carried one by Chen Xi and took them directly to the East chamber. The little guy sleeps with Qin Ruoying tonight, and the brothers sleep with him. The two brothers were crying and shouting to sleep with their sister. But Chen Xi ignored them at all, and Quan should not have heard. Trying to take advantage of his daughter... No way! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    The brothers have been inking for a long time.


    Although they usually look very outgoing, they seem to be homesick at night.


    The most familiar thing with them in the Sihe compound is the little guy, so the brothers always want to sleep with the little guy opposite.


    But no matter how they cried, Chen Xi was unmoved.


    He is quite traditional in this regard.


    Because Niannian is a girl, Chen Xi always feels that her daughter will suffer if she stays with boys.


    In addition, her brother almost took advantage of the little guy just now, which made Chen Xi more firmly believe that girls are easy to suffer losses.


    It was very polite of him not to drive the brothers out of Sihe Courtyard.


    Although the brothers are still young, the age of three to six is a sensitive period for children''s psychological gender. As parents, it is natural to educate their children to realize that "men and women are different".


    Parents give their children correct guidance. As their children grow up, they will gradually form a comprehensive understanding of men''s and women''s clothing, behavior and personality characteristics, and gradually form their own psychological gender.


    As for those parents who raise boys as girls and girls as boys


    In fact, I really should go to see my concubine farewell, because Cheng Dieyi inside is a great example.


    This is called transsexualism in the medical community, that is, gender identity disorder. There are both congenital and acquired factors.


    If it is a congenital factor, but if it is nurtured by parents, it can be called a tragedy


    Chen Xi has made up her mind.


    Another day, we should educate the three little guys and let them understand what is the difference between men and women!


    The East Wing room is Qin Yuqing''s room. Although she hasn''t been home for many days, there is still a faint fragrance in the room.


    The bed was comfortable to sleep in, but the brothers tossed and turned for a long time.


    After all, Chen Xi is neither Gu Lao nor the father of the brothers.


    So they quarreled for a while. Seeing that Chen Xi refused to promise all the time, they had to pout and lie down on the bed.


    The brothers were tired today, so they fell asleep after a while.


    After they fell asleep, Chen Xi struck two quiet heart spells at the brothers, and then quietly walked out of the East chamber.


    It was early morning, and thick dark clouds covered the moonlight.


    It was dark in Sihe Courtyard. It could be said that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    The temperature was very low at night, and the biting cold wind kept blowing, with some small snowflakes falling into the yard.


    The West Wing room and the main room have slight aura fluctuations, which is because Qin Ruoying and Qin Yongyan are trying to cultivate.


    Qin Ruoying has to take care of her children during the day and squeeze out some time to practice at night.


    In addition, her cultivation is not high and she has to sleep at least four hours a day, so the progress of cultivation is very slow.


    Compared with Qin Ruoying, Chen Xi''s cultivation progress speed can be called rapid progress.


    He would leave for Lingshan every night to practice.


    It is remote and can be regarded as the place with the strongest aura within a thousand miles.


    In this place, Chen Xi can also let go to practice.


    In terms of his current accumulation of real yuan, it is actually comparable to the early days of Yuan Ying.


    Although there is still a long way to go before turning into a God, Chen Xi doesn''t need to burn blood essence at least in the face of the master at that level.


    Zhenyuan is the foundation of all immortals.


    No one will joke about his life, including Chen Xi.


    If the game is used to describe Chen Xi''s previous situation, then he was a blue Zhongdan mage who could only rely on ordinary attacks.


    After this period of recovery, Chen Xi finally released some small skills.


    However, because he hasn''t added skill points, even if the blue is enough, Chen Xi can''t make a big move.


    The true yuan can recover slowly when it is exhausted, but the trauma on the soul can not be recovered by cultivation alone.


    Tianxuan has a kind of magic medicine specially used to treat spiritual trauma. That medicine is also one of the main means to treat spiritual trauma.


    Unfortunately, this kind of medicine is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    In terms of the earth''s current heaven and earth aura, it is almost impossible to produce such a high-grade elixir, so Chen Xi really can''t think of any way to treat her own spiritual trauma.


    The spirit is damaged, and the greatest impact is the divine consciousness.


    Divine sense is like radar, which can make Chen Xi feel every plant and tree within a thousand miles without passing through the five senses. Any wind and grass can''t escape his eyes.


    Without divine sense, Chen Xifei needs to judge the position with his eyes in the sky. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Lingshan has a unique location, and the boulder on the top of the mountain has become Chen Xi''s exclusive throne.


    As the old rule, after a careful inspection around, Chen Xi sat cross legged on a stone to practice.


    However, not long after he closed his eyes, he suddenly opened them again. It''s a little strange. According to common sense, he has been practicing here for some time, so the heaven and earth aura here should be thin. After all, he is an immortal in the period of transforming God, not a beginner like Qin Ruoying. Whenever Chen Xi goes all out to practice, there will naturally be a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. One night''s Kung Fu is enough to catch up with Qin Ruoying''s efforts for months. Although Lingshan is large, there are only a few places with strong aura. But why did he practice here for some time, but the aura of heaven and earth nearby didn''t seem to change much? Is he a fake fairy? But this is obviously impossible. After all, the real yuan refined by Chen Xi is a real existence. He was worried that if he practiced with all his strength, he might devour all the spirits of the nearby heaven and earth, resulting in the Lingshan mountain becoming a dead mountain without vitality. But who ever thought that such a strange situation would happen now? Chen Xi stood up from the boulder. In order to confirm what caused it, he also flew around Lingshan. However, after flying around, he didn''t find anything strange. Everything is natural. It is a natural cave. Is it difficult... Does this continuous aura flow from somewhere else? It sounds ridiculous, but when you think about it, it seems to make some sense. After all, aura flows like air at any time. Maybe the aura here flows from Taihang Mountain? Unable to find the reason and no abnormality, Chen Xi simply put the problem behind her. Since the aura here is so rich, he''s not polite. After laying a gathering array on the top of the mountain, Chen Xi went all out to practice. This time, without restraint, he opened his stomach like a glutton. In an instant, wind and clouds surged. Because of the violent surge of heaven and earth aura, a cloud vortex even appeared over Lingshan. Chen Xi wanted to see if the aura here would decrease if he practiced with all his strength. Time flies. When the sun came out of the clouds in the East, Chen Xi slowly opened her eyes. With his hard work, the aura here was much less as he wanted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 179

    Maybe it''s because of home advantage, so the brothers have completely become little guys'' followers.


    When he woke up, Chen Xigang just waited on them to wash, and the brothers rushed into the West Wing room.


    The little guy had already sat down in his chair and had breakfast.


    After seeing them rush in, he held up the steamed stuffed bun and smiled at them, "have breakfast!"


    Children don''t know how to be polite, so they rush over as soon as they enter the door.


    Brother thief Jing, seeing that there was only one chair in front of him, he knocked his brother away, and he himself quickly sat on the chair.


    My brother was not happy. He pushed him a few times and had to squeeze up to sit with him.


    "You go over there!"


    "I don''t! I''m going to sit here! "


    "Get out of the way! You''re pushing me! "


    "Why! This is not your chair! "


    Qin Ruoying looked at the brothers with a smile and a cry, and then got up to give way to his brother, which stopped their first quarrel today.


    Twins are bad. They have to win or lose everything.


    Qin Ruoying waited on the three little guys to eat, but Chen Xi suddenly received a call from Gu Lao.


    The old man has been delayed, so he can''t come back until the afternoon.


    Although I believe that Chen Xi will not treat the brothers badly, out of concern for his own grandchildren, Gu talked with Chen Xi for a while, and then euphemistically expressed his intention to talk to the brothers.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi pressed hands-free and put the phone in front of the brothers.


    The two brothers talked about what they had done yesterday in a moment.


    After listening, old Gu finally hung up with confidence.


    Chen Xi told the brothers that Grandpa would come back to pick them up in the afternoon.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the brothers didn''t feel any sad after hearing the news, but jumped up with joy.


    "Uncle! Can you take us out to play? "


    "Huh? Where do you want to go? "


    "Amusement park!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at Qin Ruoying.


    It is estimated that after hearing Niannian boasting about his experience in the children''s paradise, the brothers deeply engraved the place in their minds.


    Just like before, she envied others very much, but Aunt Zhang couldn''t take her.


    It''s pathetic to think about it


    So Chen Xi patted the brothers on the head and said with a smile, "OK, uncle, take you and start after breakfast, OK?"


    "Good!!!"


    The excited faces of the two brothers turned red, while the little guy smiled proudly, as if silently saying that they had touched their own light.


    What is the child''s reaction when excited?


    It''s stomping.


    After a hasty breakfast, my brother ran to the steps outside the west wing and kept jumping and shouting, "hurry up! It''s afternoon! "


    Seeing this, my brother ran out and stamped his feet on the steps. I don''t know what strength they are jumping


    The little guy is proud today. The smile on his little face hasn''t stopped.


    After a simple cleaning up, Chen Xi held the little guy, Qin Ruoying led the brothers, two big and three small, and a line of five people slowly walked out of the Sihe Courtyard.


    Five people, a taxi is still a trouble.


    The three little guys didn''t want to separate, and Chen Xi didn''t want to separate with Qin Ruoying, so the driver finally agreed to give them a ride until he changed the third car, and one of the little guys had to hide, so he couldn''t be seen by the traffic police.


    The children''s Experience Hall back home is for civilian consumption, so this time Chen Xi is going to take them to a high-end.


    Inkidswithlinebrands, a children''s paradise without a Chinese name, is known as the most adorable fairy tale world in Beijing and the holy land for online photography.


    This place can''t be entered without children, so many netizens have to come specially to borrow a baby


    Tickets are very expensive, because it''s a weekend. The package is 568, only one large and one small, and can only play for two hours.


    This place is not as big as the children''s Experience Hall last time, but it is extremely exquisitely decorated.


    Put on Non Slip Socks and walk into it. In front of you is a giant doll bear about three meters high.


    The three little guys were so big that they had never seen such a big doll. O was shocked and opened his mouth on the spot.


    The doll bear sits on the ground, with both legs more than a meter high.


    The little guy stood by and tried to climb onto the big bear''s leg, but he couldn''t climb up.


    Seeing this, my brother immediately approached her.


    Then, like a little eunuch welcoming the princess on her horse, he knelt on the ground with his back bowed, and then shouted, "sister, you step on my back! I''ll carry you up! "


    Smelling the speech, the little guy was also rude. He stepped on his back and climbed up. The younger brother saw that she was struggling to climb, so he stood below and pushed the little guy''s ass hard. Chen Xi stood by and saw a burst of silence. Qin Ruoying saw his expression and knew that he felt that his daughter had suffered a loss again, so he couldn''t help complaining: "they are still children. Where did you get so many dirty thoughts?"¡° OK, OK, I''m dirty, I''m dirty... "When her daughter-in-law said so, Chen Xi had to raise her hand and surrender with a bitter smile. The couple did not interfere in their actions. When the little guy climbed up, his brother also wanted to step on his brother''s back and climb up. But at this time, my brother quickly stood up from the ground and said to his brother, "you lift me up and I''ll pull you up!" My brother didn''t doubt him, so he stood below, held his brother''s ass and sent him up. The little guy sat on the big bear''s leg and pulled his brother''s arm up. With their joint efforts, my brother climbed up smoothly. However, my brother didn''t pull my brother after he went up. After making a face at his brother, he laughed proudly and said, "come up by yourself!" With that, my brother jumped on the other leg of the bear. The younger brother stood below and looked at the little guy and brother on the big bear''s leg. He tried to climb up by himself, but the big bear''s legs were higher than him, so he couldn''t climb up at all¡° I''ll pull you! " The little guy couldn''t stand his brother''s practice. He immediately fell on the big bear''s leg and extended a helping hand to his brother. Then her strength was limited, so she couldn''t pull up her brother alone. My brother slipped down again. Seeing his brother''s proud appearance, the more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. He couldn''t help crying with anger. Seeing this, Chen Xi wanted to help her brother, but Qin Ruoying stopped her¡° Wait, look again... "Sure enough, when I saw my brother crying, the smile on my brother''s face froze. He thought for a moment and immediately jumped back. Then he lay on the big bear''s leg and said to his brother, "don''t cry! I''ll pull you up! " With that, my brother stretched out his hands. The little guy also stretched out his hands again. My brother wiped his tears. After looking at my brother, he stretched out his hands very wronged. Finally, with the joint efforts of the little guy and his brother, his brother successfully climbed up the big bear''s leg. Although his brother finally gave him a hand, his brother seemed to be still angry with his brother, so when he came up, he jumped directly onto the other leg of the bear and sulked. At this time, Qin Ruoying took out his mobile phone with a smile, and then came to the big bear to take a group photo of the three little guys. In the picture. The little guy made faces, and his brother smiled proudly. Only his brother was wronged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    The ticket price of inkids with linebrands is so high, but seriously, it''s not worth it.


    Especially for people like Chen Xi who can''t take a few photos all year round, the entertainment of this place is not as good as the children''s experience hall he took the little guy to last time.


    There are only a few main amusement facilities here, including brown bear''s rock climbing wall, Kenny rabbit''s spider tower, Edward''s slide, frog Rio''s trampoline, steamed bread man''s sky net, pink ocean pool and some scattered small toys.


    In fact, the biggest selling point is not children''s entertainment facilities at all, but the decoration design style.


    The background is white, giving people a clean and bright feeling, and then put on the giant dolls that can be seen everywhere. Once you enter it, you will feel like you are in a dream world. Therefore, it has become a self photographing holy land for net red clothes to force you to show love.


    The designer estimates that the target group is the parents, not the children themselves, so it can stir up such a great reputation.


    Of course, this does not mean that this place is good for nothing.


    After all, these entertainment facilities still have a great attraction for children.


    The children''s paradise is divided into two layers. The upper layer is a hollow climbing net and there is a rotary slide in the middle.


    Perhaps it was because there were so many people and enough momentum that the voices of the three little guys were particularly loud. As soon as they came in, they attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Weekend tickets are 200 more expensive than weekdays, so there will be fewer people.


    Three little guys walked into the children''s paradise. As soon as they saw the climbing net leading to the second floor, their brother immediately shouted, "I want the slide!"


    He said this as if Mars had been dropped in an explosive barrel and instantly exploded the little guy and his brother.


    The three little guys almost rushed towards the climbing net. They had to climb faster than anyone else, and the one who fell behind was the dog.


    The parents could only wait below, so the couple sat by the ocean pool and quietly watched the three little guys play.


    Many people come here to take photos, and even a wanghong is lying in the ocean pool with a live broadcast


    Perhaps infected by the surrounding atmosphere, Chen Xi asked Qin Ruoying to take out his mobile phone. They also planned to join the fun and take a selfie.


    While the two of them leaned together to take a selfie with their mobile phone, a little girl with SLR leaned over carefully.


    "Hello, I''m a student of the Photography Department of Peking University. Can I take a picture for you?"


    The little girl''s name is sun Yuanyuan. Her name is very round, but the real person is a thin girl less than one meter six.


    In terms of age, she is about the same age as Qiao yuan, so she seems a little shy.


    After saying this to Qin Ruoying, sun Yuanyuan stood in front of the couple with an SLR camera.


    Qin Ruoying glanced at her, didn''t answer immediately, but turned to Chen Xi.


    After the couple had a silent conversation, Chen Xi nodded with a smile and said, "then please."


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Chen Xi''s reply, sun Yuanyuan couldn''t help nodding excitedly, and then took the camera and stepped back a few steps.


    Chen Xi didn''t understand photography and thought that they professionals would pay much attention to it, so she asked politely, "what do you need us to do? Do you want to pose? "


    "Portrait shooting depends on nature. You can be free, just like when you took your selfie just now..."


    Sun Yuanyuan knelt on one knee, holding the lens in one hand and the camera in the other. Obviously, he has entered the state, so he speaks more clearly and fluently than just now.


    "That''s all right?"


    "Uh huh! All right! You can be free and do whatever you want! "


    The couple sat side by side by the ocean pool.


    Qin Ruoying thought for a moment, then gently leaned his head against Chen Xi''s shoulder, and Chen Xi naturally took her hand.


    Instead of looking at the camera, they stared at each other and entered the state in less than a second.


    That''s a common look between lovers.


    Seeing this scene, sun Yuanyuan was excited on the spot.


    ''Ka''


    ''Ka''


    ''Ka''


    After pressing the shutter several times, she stood up again with her camera.


    Sun Yuanyuan looked at the photo and his face was full of excitement.


    Looking at her like that, she seems very satisfied with these photos.


    "You see? Are you satisfied? "


    The portrait right belongs to the couple, so she handed it to the couple with her camera at the first time.


    "OK, I like it."


    Qin Ruoying smiled and nodded.


    Hearing the speech, sun Yuanyuan shook his fist excitedly and said excitedly, "can I add you a wechat? I''ll export the photos and send them to you... "


    Qin Ruoying didn''t have wechat, so Chen Xi smiled and said, "add me."


    "Good!" After exchanging wechat with Chen Xi, sun Yuanyuan didn''t leave, but kept watching with a camera. The more she looked at the picture, the more she liked it. I couldn''t help but tangle with the camera for a while. Seeing that the couple had not left, she leaned over carefully, and then asked with a complex face: "I think this photo is very good... There will be a photography competition next year. Can I take it?"¡° Competition? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately frowned. As soon as he saw his expression, sun Yuanyuan immediately waved his hand and hurriedly said, "no, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it back and collect it myself and promise not to show it to anyone! I promise! " Some people don''t like their photos circulating outside, so the little girl is afraid to cause Chen Xi''s disgust. If Chen Xi asked her to delete the photo, it would be a tragedy... Seeing the timid appearance of the little girl, Qin Ruoying smiled and said, "I have no problem." With that, she turned her head and looked at Chen Xi. Chen Xi shook her head and laughed as soon as she touched her eyes. That''s what my wife said. What else can''t I do? He''s not hiding. He just doesn''t like his photos circulating everywhere. Since they are going to take it to the photography competition, many people will certainly see the photos of their husband and wife. Chen Xi always felt strange when she thought that others would comment on the photos of their husband and wife. However, since Qin Ruoying agreed, he obviously wouldn''t refuse, so he nodded directly and said with a smile: "no problem."¡° thank you! Thank you! " The little girl thanked the couple again and again. After saying goodbye to them, she ran away like a thief who stole some treasure. The so-called portrait photography is to capture the most moving you inadvertently. Just like Xiao Quan''s easy to know and difficult to know under the lens, a simple black-and-white photo is enough to amaze the time, so that people who look at the photo twenty years later can''t help but be thrilled. Sun Yuanyuan knew he had taken a good picture. But even she doesn''t know what a moving picture she took today... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 181

    The three little guys had a good time today.


    Although the time was only two hours, they were tired and rested in the ocean pool before the time limit because it was full of large entertainment facilities.


    When they left, they were reluctant.


    After Chen Xi bought a brown bear schoolbag for each of them, the three little guys laughed happily.


    When the new year is over and the winter vacation is over, it''s almost time to send Niannian to kindergarten. I just don''t know if she will go then


    The brothers also made money today. It''s no use coming to such a high-end children''s paradise.


    Chen Xi also took them to the mall and bought them several sets of new clothes while buying them.


    Eat for nothing, live for nothing, play for nothing, and let them carry big and small bags home before they leave.


    In the eyes of children, such elders simply exist like angels!


    When the couple left the mall with their children, it was already 3:30 p.m.


    Because they mentioned too many things, no driver was willing to take them this time at the risk of being caught by the traffic police.


    There was no way, so Qin Ruoying had to take a taxi with three little guys to leave, and Chen Xi then took a taxi alone.


    In other words, they really should buy a car, otherwise it''s really inconvenient to move in the city.


    And after buying a car, the couple can take the little guy to the suburbs at any time.


    That little day, I think it''s good.


    Not long after the couple returned to the teahouse, old Gu hurried over.


    I haven''t seen two grandsons all day. I said I wasn''t worried. It''s fake.


    Now there is a saying called "inter generational parent", that is, the so-called "hanyenongsun".


    Elders treat their grandchildren better than their children.


    Gu is always a widowed retired old man. Usually, only the brothers can relieve his inner loneliness and loneliness.


    As soon as the brothers saw Grandpa coming back, they proudly took out the clothes and toys Chen Xi bought for them.


    Seeing this, Gu Lao frowned immediately.


    It is estimated that because Chen Xi is still on the side, Gu didn''t scold the brothers, but quickly took out a pile of money from his pocket.


    Look at the red and green, a rough sweep is at least hundreds of dollars.


    "I didn''t bring much money today. Take these first and I''ll bring them to you tomorrow."


    But how could Chen Xi take his money?


    The snack plate in front of the big cat is worth more than ten billion.


    Gu Chengcheng couldn''t resist Chen Xi. Finally, he had to slap the two brothers on the head and let them say thank you to Chen Xi.


    The brothers rubbed their heads and looked confused. They didn''t know why grandpa was angry


    After being polite to Chen Xi for a while, old Gu left with his brothers.


    After they left, the three of them were also ready to close and go home.


    Anyway, the teahouse business can be done, but it''s a little early today, but it''s not in the way.


    The little guy is still looking forward to going home and showing his new clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    When the little guy fell asleep and Qin Ruoying began to practice, Chen Xi quietly left Sihe Courtyard.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice it before. Now that he has found an abnormal situation, he naturally wants to find out.


    After a while, Chen Xi came to Lingshan again.


    After landing at the top of the mountain, he closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Before long, when Chen Xi opened his eyes again, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Last night, he set up a spirit gathering array to do his best, resulting in at least 10% less heaven and earth aura in Lingshan overnight.


    Heaven and earth aura is known as the origin of all things. As long as this planet does not become a dead star, heaven and earth aura can be called a renewable energy like solar energy and hydropower.


    It can regenerate, but it also needs a process.


    The aura of heaven and earth here was actually searched by Chen Xi.


    However.


    Only more than ten hours have passed, and the aura here has recovered a little.


    Although not much, if Chen Xi didn''t feel it carefully, he couldn''t even notice the changes.


    But at this rate, it is estimated that in a few months, the aura here will be restored to the original level.


    The recovery speed has almost caught up with Tianxuan world


    What the hell is going on?


    Because his divine consciousness was damaged, he could not carefully explore every detail of the mountain.


    If he can''t use divine knowledge, he will use the stupidest way to find it bit by bit.


    This time, Chen Xi didn''t fly hastily, but very slowly.


    Like ploughing, I plowed Lingshan from beginning to end.


    However. He spent two hours studying Lingshan carefully, but he still didn''t find any abnormalities. Everything is so natural. But the more so, the more strange it seems. Chen Xi has returned to the earth for some time. He doesn''t know the situation of the earth? The earth is not a death star. It can also produce heaven and earth aura. But the speed is the same as that of the locked faucet. It''s only turned on a little, so it takes half a day to install a basin of washing water. But now? Just like the faucet burst, as soon as you turn on the faucet, the tap water gushes out crazily. This speed is about to catch up with Tianxuan world. Where is Tianxuan world? That''s the holy land of immortality that can give birth to the Immortal Emperor! Just like the dam just opened, the water level downstream will not rise in a short time. But if it continues, the richness of the earth''s heaven and earth Aura will continue to rise. If it continues, the earth is bound to become the second heaven. The aura of the earth... Revived? As soon as the idea came out of Chen Xi''s mind, his heart couldn''t help jumping, and the whole person couldn''t help trembling. This matter involved so much that even Chen Xi was stunned. In order to verify her conjecture, Chen Xi pondered for a moment, then rose up and went straight to the Qinling Mountains! Because he knows the place well. After the spirit binding array was opened, there was a Reiki tide. Now the large array has been destroyed, and the accumulation of hundreds of years in the village has been destroyed. According to common sense, the richness of aura in that place is bound to drop by a grade. So just go there and have a look, and you''ll know what''s going on. The moonlight in Qinling Mountains is very bright. The moonlight continued to fall like silver, shining on the snow pile, reflecting a cold light, shining everything around. The village has become ruins and the villagers have left. In the center of the ruins is a huge semicircular pit, which was left by Chen Xi and Shenjiang after the first World War. The immortal is not a nuclear bomb. After the collision, it will not produce radiation, but will escape many real elements. Zhenyuan is the product of the refining of heaven and earth aura, so the deepest part of the giant pit has become the place with the strongest aura. In the huge pit, a tulip is blooming leisurely. Tulips have strong cold resistance. They can withstand a low temperature of - 35 ¡æ in winter. They can start to grow when the temperature returns to more than 8 ¡æ. But stimulated by the surging aura, this tulip bloomed directly in this cold winter! The aura of heaven and earth here has recovered to the level before the big array has been damaged... Chen Xi frowned and suspended above the ruins, staring at the deep pit in front of her. Suddenly, an idea jumped out of his mind. Reiki tide? Tianmen God general? What is the connection between the two? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 182

    Some things really don''t want to know, just want to be startled.


    Because the aura of the earth was too sparse, Chen Xi never cared about the ancient inheritance on the earth.


    It''s like putting a wolf into the sheep. He eats and sleeps every day. Why should he think so much?


    To put it bluntly, there is no sense of crisis.


    After all, this is not Tianxuan world.


    Reiki flows like oxygen.


    Therefore, even if the oxygen content is high in some places and low in some places, there will never be a situation where there is no oxygen in some places.


    If Tianxuan world is compared to a bathtub, then the earth is a bucket.


    He scooped up a bowl of water from it and could reduce the water in the bucket by a large part at once.


    But what if the bucket becomes a lake, and the lake is still living water with a stable water supply?


    As an immortal in the period of transforming gods, it is impossible for him to drain a cultivation planet comparable to Tianxuan.


    If it continues to develop at the current speed, the earth will almost become a cultivation planet.


    In Chen Xi''s cognition, this has exceeded the ability of immortals.


    Even the Immortal Emperor can''t turn a planet with insufficient aura into a holy land with abundant aura


    What the hell is going on?


    Chen Xi silently looked at the ruins in front of him. Although there were thousands of doubts in her heart, no one could answer for him.


    After all, who in the world can catch up with the theory of light''s understanding and understanding of the Reiki of heaven and earth and the supreme principle of heaven and earth?


    Even if he can''t explain, who can explain?


    The bone chilling wind roared, and Chen Xi''s cultivation even felt a long lost coolness.


    He seems to know too little about the earth and his mother planet


    In fact, if we really want to study it carefully, the biggest question in front of Chen Xi is¡ª¡ª


    How on earth did he go to Tianxuan?


    How did you get there?


    Who sent him?


    By what means?


    In the period of transforming God, the immortal cultivator will be seriously injured when he comes back from crossing the void. At the beginning, he was just a mortal. Why did he wake up to Tianxuan?


    Why?


    Why?


    Is it all just a dream?


    Because only in dreams can such a fantastic story appear.


    He has already experienced countless hardships in the period of becoming a God.


    So how could he not tell whether it was a dream or not?


    If it is not a dream, what a terrible unknown existence is it?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help being inexplicably upset.


    He had been cultivating immortals for 500 years. Until this moment, he suddenly found


    It turned out that he was still just an ant in front of some unknown forces.


    This suddenly made him feel extremely depressed.


    After returning to the earth, even with a half disabled body, Chen Xi can be called the most powerful "man" in the world.


    But as long as one day has not stepped into the Immortal Emperor, he will always be a mortal.


    Mortals, how small?


    Even in the period of turning into God, he is only the stronger one among thousands of mole ants.


    With frost and snow, the bright moon is in the sky, and Chen Xi''s figure is suspended in the air alone.


    He looked up at the bright moon.


    Followed, but suddenly roared up to the sky!


    Surging real yuan poured out of him.


    Between the sleeves, an invisible shock wave centered on him expanded wildly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a carpet bombing by a bomber.


    With Chen Xi as the center of the circle, all the mountains, rocks, plants and trees exploded everywhere where Zhenyuan spread.


    In an instant, the already huge pit was enlarged by him.


    A knife and a sword appeared in Chen Xi''s hand again.


    But just as he was about to cut out swords and merge towards the earth, the smiling faces of Qin Ruoying and Niannian suddenly flashed in Chen Xi''s mind.


    Frost knife and frost sword turned into snowflakes again and fell one after another.


    Then, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared over the ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    It may be that this time of getting along day and night has made the couple almost connected.


    So after Qin Ruoying got up, she felt something was wrong with Chen Xi today, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak until Qin Ruoying served the little guy after breakfast and helped Chen Xi clean up as usual and was ready to take the little guy to the teahouse.


    "Yingying, just practice at home. I''ll take Niannian to the teahouse."


    "Huh?" A big question mark suddenly appeared on Qin Ruoying''s face. She looked at Chen Xi, but Chen Xi smiled and couldn''t see anything different from his face. Qin Ruoying was silent for a while. Then he solemnly asked, "why?"¡° Your cultivation progress is too slow. When you first started, it was to lay the foundation. If the early progress is too slow, it will affect the future development... "As she said, Chen Xi touched her smooth face. It seems that in order to avoid her thinking too much, Chen Xi paused. Before she spoke, she continued to add: "wasn''t it to cultivate feelings with Niannian before? I think we''ve trained almost the same in this period of time. We can''t revolve around our children all day, can we? I don''t care, but it will affect your cultivation. Don''t you mean to accompany me for 500 years? How can you accompany me if you don''t practice? "¡° OK, I see. " Qin Ruoying nodded, then turned his head and looked at the little guy who had run out of the West Wing room. Seeing this, Chen Xi stopped the little guy and said to her, "Niannian, mom wants to study today, so she can''t go to the teahouse with you. Dad will go with you, okay?" When the little guy heard Chen Xi say this, he tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he grinned and said, "OK! Ma Ma, come on! Study hard! "¡° Good boy, MUA! Come and say goodbye to your mother. " Chen Xi picked up the little guy, and the little guy skillfully waved goodbye to Qin Ruoying: "bye, Ma Ma!"¡° Good, you go. " Qin Ruoying sent his father and daughter outside the gate. She couldn''t help sighing until she saw their figure disappear at the end of the alley. With her understanding of Chen Xi, how can she not notice the difference of Chen Xi? She chose not to ask, not that she didn''t care, but to express a kind of support. No matter what Chen Xi wants to do, she supports it. Since Chen Xi wants her to concentrate on cultivation, she should concentrate on cultivation. As for the others, she believes Chen Xi will arrange them. Qin Ruoying returns to the room and begins to practice in isolation. Chen Xi takes the little guy to the teahouse. As soon as he entered the teahouse, the little guy ran to the children''s paradise and waited for the brothers to come. Chen Xi made herself a cup of tea and sat behind the bar staring at the little guy silently. Chen Xi doesn''t know how long the Reiki recovery will last. If it''s just a temporary situation. But what if it will last long? How will the world change when the earth really becomes a holy land of cultivation from a planet of the end of the law? Everything is unknown. Human beings are always afraid of the unknown. In that case, it''s better to strengthen yourself before that. Despite the troubles in the world, I have a sword to break thousands of methods. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    Eleven in the morning.


    Old Gu took the two brothers to the teahouse.


    I didn''t see Qin Ruoying today, which surprised him a little.


    In his impression, the little couple are inseparable.


    Even if something needs to go out, Chen Xi usually goes out, and Qin Ruoying stays at the store to take care of the children.


    Although I felt puzzled, Gu was not a long tongued old man. After receiving the green tea made by Chen Xi for him, he said with a smile: "today''s weather is good. Although there is no sun, I feel that I am a little refreshed..."


    "People are always distracted when they are old. It''s rare to be so sober. I''m really not used to it..."


    "Come on, take advantage of today''s good spirit, let''s fight 300 rounds!"


    Old Gu is in high spirits today. It can be seen that he really has a good spirit.


    However, the speaker didn''t listen, but his words made Chen Xi frown slightly.


    In order not to let Gu Lao find his difference, Chen Xi immediately said with a smile: "then wait a minute, I''ll get the chess pieces."


    The so-called spring sleeps, autumn sleeps, summer sleeps, winter and March.


    Once in winter, the human body will be affected and stimulated by low temperature, resulting in the contraction of capillaries under the skin, the relative reduction of blood flow, and the closure of sweat glands and pores, so as to reduce the heat emission and maintain the normal body temperature.


    This is a biological instinct, so in winter, we always have a feeling of not waking up.


    Today is not a sunny day. Although there is no snow, the thick dark clouds still block a lot of sunshine. It is estimated that the temperature outside is about zero.


    The reason why Gu Lao is in good spirits is clearly because the Reiki recovery has led to a sharp rise in the Reiki intensity of Houhai, which has almost caught up with the level before Zhongnanhai.


    Living in such a place will certainly feel refreshing.


    What will the rich aura directly affect?


    For those who practice immortality, cultivation will become easier and even get twice the result with half the effort.


    Although ordinary people do not know how to practice, if they live in such a place with rich aura of heaven and earth for a long time, their physical condition will become better and better, so that they will not invade all diseases and live a long life.


    There are longevity villages all over the world. These villages have one thing in common, that is, the geographical location is excellent, the canyon is deep and secluded, the trees are lush, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the mountain springs are ding dong.


    These places can be called the blessed land of the cave. At the same time, they are also the best places for closed door cultivation.


    In fact, it''s easy to find the blessed land of the cave. Where the average life expectancy of villagers exceeds 80 years old, it must be the blessed land of the cave. It''s really a good place to find.


    The average life expectancy of Chinese leaders in all dynasties is very long. Why?


    In addition to the professional health care team, Dongtianfudi is also a big factor.


    Although ordinary people are not aware of the existence of heaven and earth aura, don''t you know whether this place is good or not after living for a period of time?


    Reiki recovery speed far exceeded Chen Xi''s imagination.


    After another night, even old Gu was affected and his spirit became much better.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi asked Gu Lao to wait a moment, while he got up and went back to the bar, and then called Qin Yuqing.


    The last time she called, Qin Yuqing didn''t answer and didn''t call him back afterwards.


    Chen Xi thought she was busy, so she left it behind.


    Now it seems that


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    The phone rang. After beeping for a while, Qin Yuqing''s voice rang over there.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m busy? I have a question for you. "


    "Wait for me..."


    There is some noise over Qin Yuqing.


    After a while, her voice rang again from the phone: "OK, you say it."


    His sister-in-law, so Chen Xi didn''t talk to her, so she went straight to the theme and said, "have you found any abnormalities in the Wulian recently? Like heaven and earth visions? "


    After hearing his question, Qin Yuqing was obviously startled and hurriedly asked at the other end of the phone, "who told you?"


    "Need someone to tell me?"


    Chen Xi naturally replied, and immediately choked Qin Yuqing.


    After all, she had already experienced the strength of her cheap brother-in-law.


    Because Chen Xi''s question involves some secrets, after hesitating for a while, Qin Yuqing whispered, "yes, there is. A large oasis suddenly appeared in the Taklimakan Desert, and it is still spreading outward at an amazing speed... Do you think there must be a time process for the growth of this plant? But that place turned from desert to oasis overnight, which obviously belongs to supernatural phenomenon, so the Wulian blocked the news for the first time... "


    "Desert into oasis?"


    Chen Xi pondered for a while, and then asked, "what else? Are there any changes in animals? For example, are there more monsters? "¡° Yes, it is said that a Ranger saw a monster more than three meters high in Shennongjia... The Wulian has sent someone, but there is no trace of the monster yet. " Sure enough, Reiki recovery will bring great changes to the world. Turning a desert into an oasis is only the first step. The more it goes, the more wonders that ordinary people can''t imagine will appear. Maybe after arriving, the earth will become the same as Tianxuan world... Qin Yuqing waited for a while. Seeing that Chen Xi had not answered, she directly asked, "do you know anything?" Her question interrupted Chen Xi''s thinking. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Xi replied: "just practice well according to the skill I gave you. According to the current situation, you should soon enter the foundation period. At that time, you will naturally know what happened in the world."¡° Build a foundation? " Chen Xi gave her the skill, but she didn''t teach her the common sense of cultivating immortals, so Qin Yuqing still doesn''t know the specific realm. She can only practice according to the skill every day. Qin Yuqing always thought that her brother-in-law might know something, so she kept asking on the phone. However, Chen Xi didn''t answer her question at all, but directly said: "that''s it, I''ll hang up first..." everything came too suddenly, and the time was still short, so Chen Xi couldn''t make any conclusion for the time being. There will always be a process. It''s better to look at the results directly at that time than making random guesses¡° Hey, wait, you said that as long as I bear the golden elixir, the broken arm can be restored as before. So what is it to refine Qi, build a foundation, golden elixir... And then go up? What level are you? "¡° Turn God. " With that, Chen Xi didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone directly. Hearing the beep of the phone, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help thinking about it again and again. Gas refining, foundation building and gold elixir. Change God... What is that realm? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 184

    For the next few days, Chen Xi brought the little guy to the teahouse every day to "date" the two brothers.


    Qin Ruoying is practicing hard at home.


    Twenty four hours a day, she really practiced for twenty hours.


    Practice is a boring thing. Now that you have decided to embark on this road, learning to enjoy boredom and experience other fun from practice has become the only thing Qin Ruoying has to do at present.


    Chen Xi has been watching news reports for a while, and has been watching the headlines, micro-blog, official account and other media platforms.


    It''s different now.


    With the advent of the mobile Internet era, even the uncle selling pancakes and fruits on the street learns to collect money with QR code.


    If there is a phenomenon of heaven and earth, it will inevitably cause a great social sensation.


    Even if the government is deliberately blocking, it must always spread some gossip on the Internet.


    But to Chen Xi''s surprise


    A few days later, he couldn''t see any news about the supernatural phenomenon of turning desert into oasis on the Internet.


    The character of her sister-in-law basically ruled out the possibility that she would joke with Chen Xi.


    Since you can''t see it on the Internet, it is either blocked by the official for the first time, or because the place is inaccessible, so few people know it at all.


    However, it is understandable that the recovery of Reiki must first be affected by those inaccessible places, which gave the government some time to respond.


    It is estimated that the Wulian has poured out and is on standby.


    Why does Chen Xi pay so much attention?


    Because this is also a big event enough to affect him.


    Not to mention why a planet of the end of the law suddenly became a holy land for cultivation, even how he went to the Tianxuan world must also hide a great secret.


    Five years for the earth and five hundred years for Tianxuan.


    This involves time and space. Obviously, it is not the level that the immortal can understand in the period of transforming God.


    What kind of existence can do all this?


    Magic weapon? Magic? Dharma array? Or people?


    Why did you choose him? Not someone else?


    These questions have been shining in Chen Xi''s mind since Chen Xi found that Reiki recovered.


    He has 500 years of experience in the Tianxuan world, but in essence, Chen Xi has always been a character that can be satisfied as long as he has a "wife and children''s hot pot, porridge, steamed bread and two liang of wine".


    There are many ambitious great men in the world, but there is no shortage of contented mortals like Chen Xi. As long as his wife and daughter are well and his family is harmonious, he can guard this small teahouse and live a happy life.


    Some people always think that contentment is equal to lack of ambition.


    In fact, this is a manifestation of ignorance.


    Perhaps the biggest joke in the world is to laugh at a person who is not strong in his heart and turn to a person who is very strong in his heart.


    As a song goes:


    You are not really happy, your smile is just the protective color you wear


    Contentment does not mean that you will not be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Just because you are prepared for danger in times of peace does not mean that you will worry about nothing.


    The torrent of the times is coming. Chen Xi just wants to continue to do her part as a spectator in the world of mortals.


    Seeing the prosperity of the world, you should be floating like water.


    ¡­¡­


    December 12th.


    Qin Yongyan, who has been closed, was also called out by Qin Ruoying.


    My sister-in-law couldn''t get through the phone. A family of four took a car and went straight to the Badaling Great Wall.


    They will hold a strange wedding without ceremony and guests, only composed of father-in-law, wife and son-in-law.


    No, and a daughter.


    Qin Ruoying wanted to persuade Chen Xi to forget it.


    After all, it''s so big to read, and the marriage certificate has been reissued. Now I''m still specialized in this one. I always feel strange


    Although at first she wanted to marry Chen Xi in good faith under the witness of her father.


    She doesn''t need any grand ceremony. As long as her father is there, her second uncle''s family is there, and Aunt Zhang is there, Qin Ruoying will be satisfied.


    But now the second uncle hasn''t come back, and Yu Qing doesn''t know what she''s busy all day. In this winter, she can''t specially invite Aunt Zhang to come to Beijing to blow the cold wind?


    She was dazzled by the joy of going home, and vaguely agreed to Chen Xi.


    Otherwise, you have to think about it and choose a good day.


    For example, it''s good to wait until after the new year, when the cold winter passes and the spring flowers bloom.


    However.


    Qin Ruoying wants to change the day, but Chen Xi doesn''t agree.


    I''m kidding. Can I delay asking for a wife?


    It doesn''t matter if your family and friends are not here, just your father-in-law!


    Ceremony is not important, what matters is mind.


    Chen Xi didn''t tell the little guy what they were going to do today. She just said she was going to take her on an outing, so she kept the little guy excited.


    Qin Yongyan seemed to want to cultivate feelings with the little guy, so as soon as he got on the bus, he let the little guy sit on his lap, and then let the little guy climb around on him.


    The Badaling Great Wall in December is not as lively as the national day.


    Because it is on the mountain, the wind is particularly strong, and the temperature is several degrees lower than that in the urban area.


    A family of four bought tickets, and in the surprised eyes of the staff, Shi Shi ran boarded the Great Wall.


    The weather is too cold. At this time, there are basically no tourists on the Great Wall. The bare mountains are full of snow.


    The cold wind roared past, afraid that the child would be frozen, Chen Xi wrapped the little guy with real yuan.


    The most beautiful scenery of the Great Wall is in autumn, because a lot of maple trees are planted in this area, so in autumn, when you stand on the great wall and look around, you will see that the maple leaves below are as red as fire, which can be said to reflect the ancient Great Wall.


    This is also a great beauty of Shangjing.


    Isn''t the Great Wall beautiful in winter?


    No, no, No.


    Looking inside and outside the Great Wall, there is only recklessness.


    Taizu only used such a poem to accurately summarize the beauty of the Great Wall in winter.


    Vast and vigorous.


    Qin Yongyan held the little guy and followed Chen Xi to the beacon tower on the fifth floor of the north. Seeing that he was no longer moving forward, he asked with a smile, "how do you think of a way for your wedding? Can we reveal it now? "


    Chen Xi has been mysterious today. After hearing Qin Yongyan''s words, Qin Ruoying immediately turned to Chen Xi.


    She also wants to see what Chen Xi is going to do about the wedding.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled at them mysteriously, and then turned to the city wall.


    After that, he pointed to the vast snow covered mountains in front of him, smiled at Qin Ruoying and said, "why do you want to hold a wedding? Because wedding is not formalism, it can bring us a sense of ceremony... "


    "The sense of ceremony can make us remember more deeply what is happening now..."


    "Life is flat, even if two people love each other, no matter how vigorous, when they stay together, they will become daily necessities, family leaders and family members..."


    "Plain life is always easy to erase our edges and corners and let us forget our original appearance..."


    "That''s why people have to think of all kinds of romantic festivals and rituals, and want to remind themselves not to forget their original heart through a sense of ceremony..."


    "As a saying goes: life is not only in front of you, but also poetry and distance..."


    "Since people think of rituals, I can also think of a ceremony different from others..."


    "A ceremony that only belongs to us..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi also winked at Qin Ruoying, which immediately made her laugh.


    "You can."


    It may be because Qin Yongyan and the little guy are still nearby, so Qin Ruoying''s face has a somewhat shy expression for the first time.


    I don''t know whether Chen Xi is thick skinned or what. In short, he has completely ignored his father-in-law and focused on Qin Ruoying.


    At the moment, she was the only one in his eyes.


    After gazing at the lover in front of her affectionately, the love in Chen Xi''s heart suddenly gushed out like a spring.


    He turned and faced the mountains.


    Looking inside and outside the Great Wall, there is only recklessness.


    Chen Xi suddenly waved Qin Ruoying to him.


    Qin Ruoying stood beside him. After taking a look at the wild mountains below, he immediately wondered what good-looking this place was?


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly roared towards the mountains in front of her: "Yingying, deep love is not as good as long company, love doesn''t need to say more..."


    "Today, I let Castle Peak wear red makeup for you!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Xi suddenly stepped on the ground.


    The real yuan accumulated for 500 years broke out in an instant and poured out of him. Suddenly, the whole mountain couldn''t help trembling.


    With Chen Xi as the center, the invisible real yuan continues to expand outward.


    In an instant, it was as if the God of spring had issued an edict.


    Everywhere Zhenyuan goes, flowers and trees bloom.


    But the most here is not flowers, but maple trees.


    On the snow covered mountains, countless bare trunks suddenly sprouted new buds and grew new leaves at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like a landscape painting splashed with paint, the barren mountain in front of us was dyed green in an instant.


    Then the green turned yellow and then red until


    Every layer of forest is dyed, emerald and gold!


    I let Castle Peak wear red makeup for you!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 185

    "Huo..."


    The little guy looked at the magical scene in front of him, and the whole mouth couldn''t help turning into an O-shape.


    She sat in Qin Yongyan''s arms and was excited to see the red leaves all over the mountain.


    "Grandpa, grandpa! I''ll go and see! Go over a little! "


    The little guy twisted his body and motioned Qin Yongyan to take her to the edge of the city wall.


    She wants to take a closer look at the bright red maple leaves all over the mountains.


    Qin Yongyan was so shaken by her that he finally came back to God.


    Now it has snowed heavily, and the winter solstice is coming in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was supposed to be a dormant season for all things in deep winter. Chen Xi drank a word and let the plants all over the mountain grow against the time. In an instant, they have sprouted, grown leaves, pulled stems, blossomed and bear fruit


    It is said that there were immortals in ancient times who spoke with heavenly constitutions and followed the law.


    What''s the difference between Chen Xi and the immortal?


    The last moment is still a barren mountain, and the next moment it becomes prosperous.


    Qin Yongyan was really shocked and inexplicable.


    The impact of this scene on him was more violent than when Chen Xijian cut uncle Tai.


    What is the skill Chen Xi asked him to practice?


    Is it really the inheritance of immortals?


    After this period of cultivation, Qin Yongyan is about to enter the later stage of Qi refining, so his understanding of immortals is much deeper than before.


    Each realm of the immortal can be divided into three stages.


    For example, Qin Yongyan has now gone through two stages: initial gas condensation, medium-term quenching, and later Tongqiao.


    With one hundred orifices, he can step into the second great realm of cultivating immortality - building a foundation.


    It is precisely because of this that there is a big gap between the early stage of Jindan and the middle stage of Jindan.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yongyan could not help but frown and silently glanced at his son-in-law for several times.


    He is also a little curious now. What is Chen Xi''s cultivation?


    While Qin Yongyan was thinking, the little guy in his arms suddenly giggled.


    The child didn''t know so much. She only knew that the scenery in front of her was beautiful, so she put one hand around Qin Yongyan''s neck and pointed to the maple leaves under the city wall, constantly muttering how beautiful it was.


    Maple leaves all over the mountain face the rising sun, and green mountains wear red makeup for you.


    Chen Xi''s ceremony was so shocking that Qin Ruoying held his lover''s palm tightly and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Because her father-in-law was still on the side, Chen Xi didn''t make too intimate moves.


    He just gently pinched Qin Ruoying''s delicate boneless hand, then turned his head and looked at his lover and asked with a smile, "how do you like it?"


    The cold wind of winter roared past. Qin Ruoying''s lips opened slightly and muttered, "like..."


    "Just like it."


    Chen Xi smiled and didn''t speak again.


    As he just said¡ª¡ª


    Deep affection is not long company, love needs no more words.


    This is the best truth in the world.


    Twenty minutes later, a family of four left the Great Wall.


    At this time, many local residents who heard the news gathered at the ticket office at the foot of the mountain, ready to go up the mountain to see what happened.


    The altitude here is one kilometer. Even on sunny days, the temperature is far below zero.


    Maple trees all over the mountain bloom angrily in this long frost season. It can be said that the rain makes the pine green and the frost dyed the maple leaf red. It can be called a great spectacle!


    Not surprisingly, this supernatural phenomenon will stir the whole country and even attract the attention of foreign media in half an hour.


    No ceremony, no guests, even the most common worship of heaven and earth, two worship halls, and husband and wife worship.


    Chen Xi naturally called out her father, but Qin Yongyan and Qin Ruoying laughed.


    The little guy didn''t know why his mother and Grandpa were happy, but as soon as she saw them happy, she was very happy, lying on Qin Yongyan''s shoulder and giggling constantly.


    When they got home, the family of four didn''t get home directly, but went to Quanjude to invite the little guy to have an authentic Shangjing roast duck.


    When it comes to eating roast duck, duck legs are obviously the favorite part of children.


    In order to make it convenient for the little guy to eat, Qin Ruoying also specially ordered the waiter to keep the duck legs for her.


    After serving the food, the little guy proudly took a duck leg in one hand and chewed it full of oil.


    Today, when the brothers were not around, the little guy bit the duck leg, which suddenly reminded her of her other little partner - the big cat.


    I haven''t been harassed by the little guy recently, and the big cat is also happy to be free.


    And it also got Chen Xi''s permission. It can practice at home all day like Qin Ruoying. It doesn''t even have to go out of the door. It''s very leisurely all day.


    They sit in a private room with a TV in it.


    Sure enough, at the noon news, Shangjing TV inserted a special interview on the wonders of Badaling.


    It can only be said that the response was really rapid, and even invited two professors from Tsinghua, a botanist and a meteorologist. Perhaps it was because some departments said hello in advance, so the two experts explained the reason for the audience in front of the TV from a scientific point of view. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying knocked on Chen Xi''s bowl with chopsticks, as if he wanted Chen Xi to see what he had just done. Chen Xi smiled and didn''t take it to heart. The movement he made seemed spectacular, but in fact it could only last for a short time. At the latest, the day after tomorrow, all these flowers, plants and trees will wither and dormant, and will not rejuvenate until spring comes. Compared with the transformation of Taklimakan desert into oasis, it is nothing. Let''s give the people of the whole country a preventive injection in advance. If we see any strange scenes in the future, we won''t be so surprised... After lunch, the family returned to Sihe Courtyard. The little guy left a duck leg for the big cat. As soon as she got home, she rushed to the main hall¡° Big cat! Big cat! Where are you? I''ll treat you to duck legs! "¡° Meow ~ "the voice came from the roof. The little guy looked up and found that the big cat jumped onto the beam. As soon as he saw the duck leg on the little guy''s hand, he immediately jumped down from the beam, and then wagged his tail around the little guy. This guy is also a foodie. He doesn''t dislike the duck legs when they are cold¡° Eat slowly! All for you! " The little guy touched the cat''s hair and said to it in earnest. Chen Xi stood in the yard. When she heard what the little guy said to the big cat, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. The big cat has lived for many years, but now it is regarded as a child younger than her by a child over four years old. The little guy takes care of the big cat. This scene seems to have some inexplicable harmony. It''s already afternoon, so I won''t go to the teahouse today. Chen Xi accompanied the little guy to watch cartoons in the west wing, while Qin Ruoying went to the east wing to close the door. Reiki recovery, which Chen Xi has never experienced before. So even he doesn''t know what changes this will bring to the world. However, Chen Xi speculated that the first impact of Reiki recovery must be the natural environment. After environmental changes, flowers and plants will also be affected. Then to birds and animals, until... Affects humans. How long this Reiki recovery will last and how long this evolution process will take are still unknown. But think about it, maybe it will be a good thing? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    I haven''t spoken recently.


    Time flashed to the beginning of January.


    There are three volts in summer and three or nine in winter.


    The third nine days after the winter solstice is also the coldest time of the year.


    Because it was a cold winter, Houhai had frozen in advance before the third or ninth day.


    Since the lake is frozen, the skating rink expected by all will be opened!


    This is a big event to be on the news.


    After the news broadcast, Houhai, which was deserted a few days ago, finally ushered in the busiest time of the whole winter.


    After breakfast.


    Chen Xi and the little guy had just walked out of Dongming Hutong, and a lively noise came from a distance.


    Just like going to the countryside to go to the market, father and daughter turned the corner and came to the street outside the teahouse. They found that many people suddenly appeared on the Bank of Houhai Lake.


    As the holy land of skating in the eyes of old Shangjing people, as soon as the Shichahai ice rink is opened, even if you live outside the Third Ring Road, you have to come and play.


    This is feelings.


    Because I was poor and didn''t have so many entertainment projects, swimming in summer and skating in winter naturally became the first choice for people''s entertainment after dinner.


    The little guy was stunned.


    When Mingming left yesterday, there was not even a ghost here.


    Why did it become as lively as the vegetable market after only one night?


    Looking around, red lanterns have been hung on the Bank of Houhai Lake, and very festive music has been played in the ice rink.


    It''s like a festival. It has a very festive atmosphere.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning. When father and daughter enter the teahouse, the ice rink is not open yet, so people are mostly concentrated in the streets on both sides of the lake.


    The staff of the Sports Bureau, Public Security Bureau, Safety Supervision Bureau and other departments are conducting ice inspection on the Shichahai ice field. After the inspection, the Shichahai ice field can be officially opened to the outside world.


    As soon as Chen Xi hung out the business sign, two young people with skates came in.


    "Boss, two cups of vegetarian tea."


    Ice inspection usually takes about two hours. Young people don''t want to stand outside and blow the cold wind, so they drill in.


    There is heating in the teahouse. It''s very comfortable as soon as you come in.


    In addition, Chen Xi will light a incense when she is free, which makes the smell in the teahouse very good, so it gives people a feeling that she doesn''t want to go out again when she comes in.


    Because he had to boil water, it took him nearly twenty minutes to make the first pot of tea.


    When he had just delivered two cups of tea to the young people, the teahouse welcomed new guests.


    There are five or six guests in this wave, men, women, young and old. It looks like a big family.


    This is the first day that Chen Xi received business since taking over the teahouse.


    It can only be said that the peak season comes too suddenly.


    The little guy sat in the children''s Park and looked at the guests who kept coming in. His face was full of surprise.


    She was very sensible. She saw that Chen Xi had to greet guests and bring tea and water.


    The little guy took the initiative to run to Chen Xi and said sweetly with his head back: "Baba! Let me help you! "


    "That''s good."


    Chen Xi smiled and touched the little guy''s head, then handed a cup of green tea to her hand and said with a smile: "come, bring it to the uncle, and then bring the sister''s Cup... Be careful, don''t fall."


    "Uh huh!"


    The little guy nodded like mashing garlic, and then carefully took the tea cup in Chen Xi''s hand.


    For fear of spilling tea, the little guy also straightened his waist and his whole face became serious.


    The guests were a couple. The little guy put the tea cup on the guest''s table and said with a sweet smile, "uncle, drink tea!"


    The young man was estimated to be in his twenties and was stunned by her uncle on the spot.


    Before he recovered, the little guy ran back to the bar and brought another cup of tea.


    "Sister, drink tea!"


    The two guests are obviously a couple.


    As a result, the little guy called the man uncle and the woman sister, which immediately made them laugh.


    "How lovely the child is!"


    "Yes, or shall we have one?"


    "Get out!"


    Guest: it''s one table after another. I haven''t stopped. So just after ten o''clock, the teahouse is full!


    The little guy sat on Chen Xi''s lap and put his head on the bar. His big round eyes kept scanning the crowded teahouse lobby in front of him. He couldn''t help giggling.


    "Baba! Business is good today! "


    The business is good and the little guy is proud. So he didn''t go to the children''s paradise today. Instead, he sat on the bar and waited for the guests to greet him.


    Whenever he heard a guest shouting to add water, the little guy ran over with a small kettle.


    This kind of rough work of carrying tea and pouring water is more fun for her than building blocks. According to his usual habit, old Gu usually doesn''t come to the teahouse until 11 o''clock. It is estimated that he also learned the news of the opening of Shichahai skating rink today, so he came much earlier than usual. As soon as the brothers entered the door, they were stunned by the lively scene in front of them¡° Here, here! " As soon as he saw his little partner coming, the little guy excitedly waved to the brothers. The teahouse had no place to sit, so Chen Xi asked Gu Lao to sit behind the bar, and the three little guys went back to their exclusive children''s paradise. More than half an hour later, I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "the ice rink is open!" This sentence was like throwing a match into a pile of explosives, which caused a violent reaction in an instant. The guests greeted Chen Xi to pay the bill. He just reported a number. Before he walked out of the bar, the guest took the initiative to send the money, and then quickly walked out of the teahouse. In less than ten minutes, the teahouse, which was just full of friends, was deserted, leaving only countless empty tea cups and melon seed shells on the ground. Seeing this, Gu called out three little guys and arranged work for them. My brother cleans the table, my brother sweeps the floor, and the little guy is responsible for arranging the chairs. After cleaning up the teahouse, Chen Xi calculated her income this morning. In less than two hours, the teahouse made fifteen. Today is also the only profitable day since he took over the teahouse... After accounting, before the three little guys spoke, old Gu smiled and asked, "I can''t run away with an old bone. Why don''t you take them out to play? Let me guard the store for you?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi took a look at the three little guys lying by the window watching the excitement and said with a smile: "OK, you always have a good rest here. I''ll take them to play." Why is the teahouse doing well? Because not far from the door is entrance 4 of Shichahai ice rink. The total area of Shichahai ice rink is up to 160000 square meters, and there are more than ten kinds of light ice entertainment projects. In addition to traditional skate skating, there are also ice bicycles, ice motorcycles, ice slides, ice Cuqiu, ice bumper cars and other projects. In addition, according to the area, Shichahai ice rink is also divided into free entertainment area, comprehensive skating area, ice hockey area, speed skating area, ice golf area, ice bed channel, and special children''s entertainment area. Is such a huge ice rink comparable to the small artificial ice rink in the mall? As soon as she entered the ice rink, Chen Xi rented an ice cart for three little guys. The so-called ice cart is actually a simple sledge made of a row of iron benches welded on two iron bars. Chen Xi sat in the front, and the three little guys sat behind him in turn. After shouting "take off", Chen Xi kept rowing on the ground with two thin iron bars. Just like the boatman rowing, with his hard sliding, he immediately pulled three little guys to slide on the ice. In an instant, the laughter of the three little guys rang through the rear sea ice rink. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    Ice skating is a common entertainment in winter in the north, but it is rare in the south.


    Many southerners probably haven''t even seen the ice truck leader


    The so-called ice skate is actually invented to make people who can''t skate feel the fun of skating.


    The three little guys played for a while. When they saw someone walking on skates and skimming away from them, they were interested, so they were no longer satisfied with taking an ice cart and shouted to Chen Xi to teach them skating.


    Learning to skate is almost the same as learning to swim.


    Some people can learn in an hour or two, while others can''t learn in a week or two


    Seeing that the three little guys were so enthusiastic, Chen Xi couldn''t resist them, so she had to rent them three pairs of skates and took them to the skating area.


    Skates are a magical thing in the eyes of little guys.


    After Chen Xi helped her put on her shoes, she couldn''t help touching the skate under the skates, then pedaled her little feet and scraped a layer of ice residue on the ground with the skate.


    Look at her complacency. I guess she''s already happy with flowers.


    After Chen Xi came to the skating area with three little guys on the ice, the little guy wanted to get off the ice car.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. No matter how much they are, they want to stand up directly when they step on the ice.


    However, children over four years old may suddenly fall on the road, let alone on the ice.


    Sure enough, the little guy just got up from the ice truck, his right foot suddenly slipped, and his little body suddenly fell back.


    At this critical juncture, it is natural to be a father.


    Chen Xi was already ready. The little guy had just fallen back. He had put his hand behind the little guy and helped her stand up again.


    This frightened the little guy very much. After holding Chen Xi''s arm and standing firm, she didn''t dare to loosen it anymore.


    Trying to scrape his feet on the ground twice, the little guy shouted to Chen Xi with a frightened face: "Baba! I can''t stand up! "


    Before Chen Xi could reply, the brother sitting on the ice cart immediately replied, "Grandpa said the ice is very slippery! So we can''t stand on the ice! Hold something! "


    The brothers have grown up in Houhai since childhood and basically come in every winter to play.


    But at this time last year, they were only a little over three years old, so it was obviously impossible for Gu to teach them skating.


    The brothers have been longing for skating for a long time.


    Seeing his brother''s solemn appearance, Chen Xi immediately laughed.


    "Come on, Niannian, come here and dad will hold you..."


    After holding the little guy to stand on the ice, Chen Xi slowly dragged her to her side.


    Then he turned to the brothers and said, "don''t get down in the car. Uncle will teach his sister to skate first, OK?"


    "Good!"


    The two brothers nodded, and then sat down on the ice truck honestly, watching the little guy carefully step forward under the guidance of Chen Xi.


    Skating is actually a kind of muscle memory. Even the most powerful skater may fall when stepping on the ice again if he doesn''t skate for decades.


    Children learn things quickly. Normally, Chen Xi should be able to teach them to skate in an afternoon.


    But because there are two brothers waiting in line, Chen Xi can only hang up for the little guy


    He first asked the little guy to try to stand on the ice.


    So the little guy raised his hands and asked Chen Xi to hold her hand from above.


    With the help of Chen Xi, the little guy quickly adapted to the feeling of standing on the ice.


    After she got used to it, Chen Xi said softly, "read, good, Dad holds you... You move forward slowly and look, just like that uncle, move..."


    Although there was a father nearby, the little guy was still afraid that he would fall suddenly.


    Chen Xi led her and patiently encouraged her several times. Then the little guy carefully tried to take a step forward.


    "Well, now we have to learn from that uncle and let ourselves float..."


    To outsiders, this is a father and daughter who are learning to skate.


    But in fact, the little guy at the moment was wrapped up by Chen Xi with real yuan.


    As soon as the little guy took his foot, Chen Xi pushed her with Zhenyuan and posed in a standard posture.


    She thought her father was pushing her, so she didn''t care.


    After trying to walk out for a short time, the little guy began to get used to it.


    When Chen Xi took her around the ice car for a few laps, the nervous expression on the little guy''s face finally disappeared.


    It seems very simple?


    Happy, she began to get carried away again, so she immediately shouted, "Baba, let me go! I''ll do it myself! "


    To learn skating, you have to be confident, which is a good thing, so Chen Xi quickly released her hand. The little guy felt it silently. When she found that the feeling was still there, she slid forward by herself. At first she walked very slowly, probably afraid that she would fall. However, under the guidance of Chen Xi''s Zhenyuan, the little guy found that no matter how he walked, he would not lose his center of gravity, so he stepped forward and "ran" directly on the ice. It''s also wrong to say that she runs, because she uses a standard posture, with her body slightly arched, her center of gravity moving forward, and constantly moving forward on the ice. In fact, she is learning to ride a children''s bike now. Because the rear wheel is equipped with two balance pulleys, no matter how fast she rides, the bike will not overturn£¨ ¡Ñ o ¡Ñ... The two brothers who watched next to me looked like this. Looking at the little guy galloping on the ice, they were completely stunned. Is it really so easy to learn skating? How long have you been learning, sister? How can you run so fast? Thinking of this, my brother stood up from the ice truck excitedly and was ready to learn by himself. However, he was the same as the little guy at the beginning. As soon as he took a step forward, he suddenly fell back. If Chen Xi hadn''t grabbed him in time, it''s estimated that his brother would have fallen heavily¡° Come on, don''t worry. My uncle teaches you to come bit by bit... "Chen Xi holds his brother in one hand and his brother in the other. According to what I taught the little guys just now, let them learn to stand firm first, and then Chen Xi led them out slowly. After they adapted, Chen Xi followed suit, wrapped them in real yuan and let them slide. Less than half an hour. At the beginning, the three little guys who couldn''t even stand steadily can now run freely on the skating rink. Of course, their galloping state is false. They just hang up. Chen Xi corrected their movements with Zhenyuan. After they formed muscle memory, the three little guys really learned to skate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 188

    Today, I let three little guys fly themselves.


    With the blessing of Chen Xi''s plug-in buff, they went round and round the skating area. They almost didn''t show a wave of figure skating.


    Four or five-year-old children skate so well that they naturally attract the attention of many people.


    So that after they played for a while, many people in the skating area knew them.


    What''s more, I took a small video for them with my mobile phone.


    The constant cheering of others also made the three little guys proud.


    Seeing that they were so good, many children shouted to learn skating.


    However, when their parents put on skates for them, these children can''t even stand steadily. If they don''t pay attention, they will suddenly fall.


    Although they wear thick clothes in winter and don''t hurt much when they fall down, it''s a great psychological blow to children!


    Why can others run so fast, but even standing has become a problem?


    Seeing others embarrassed, the three little things that opened and hung were proud. Their self-confidence was about to burst.


    Among the children in the world, they are the smartest!


    It''s rare to see three little guys so proud. Chen Xi didn''t expose them, but let them expand their confidence.


    But this has an obvious disadvantage.


    The three little guys were so involved that they didn''t even want to eat lunch.


    Under Chen Xi''s repeated cries, they reluctantly slid over, and then returned to the teahouse to prepare for lunch.


    With the opening of Shichahai skating rink, nearby shops will also usher in the peak season.


    The business of the teahouse is really good today. Many guests who are tired of playing in the ice rink will first sit in the teahouse and have a rest.


    This is only the first day of the opening of the ice rink, so although there are many people, it is far from reaching the peak.


    Until a few days later, in winter, Shichahai skating rink will really usher in the peak of traffic.


    The teahouse is expected to be full all day.


    The so-called "three years without opening and three years without opening" probably means that.


    After lunch, the three little guys shouted to go out to play. They were so energetic that they didn''t look like four or five-year-old children.


    Chen Xi wants them to have a rest, take a nap in the teahouse and go out to play in the afternoon.


    But the three little guys didn''t agree at all.


    The little guy even ran behind Chen Xi and pushed his ass from behind to push him out of the teahouse.


    The brothers took him by one hand and had to let Chen Xi take them to the ice rink.


    It''s all like this. Chen Xi can''t do it if she doesn''t agree.


    Just as the first and third children were preparing to go to the ice rink again, the teahouse welcomed another old acquaintance.


    Or Qiao yuan.


    But today she came alone.


    She also dragged a suitcase. It seemed that she had brought all her possessions.


    The winter vacation of the northern school was slightly earlier than that of the southern school, so Qiao yuan''s school had already had a winter vacation at the beginning of January.


    Instead of going home, she wanted to work part-time in the teahouse.


    Well, as long as you eat and live, you can not pay


    Chen Xi''s family doesn''t seem to be short of money, so Qiao yuan wants to thank Chen Xi in this way.


    Joe''s father didn''t have any opinion about this. He just told her not to drop her homework, and the rest was arranged by herself.


    Chen Xi saw her resolute face and felt that if you didn''t agree, I wouldn''t go, so she had to reluctantly agree.


    Anyway, it''s more than a month before the new year. Let her stay here for a month first.


    It is estimated that the business of the teahouse will improve a lot during this period. More people can save him a lot of things.


    As for the salary, I''ll see you then.


    But then again.


    In fact, the work of the teahouse is really easy. You just need to bring tea and water to the guests, and then simply clean up when the guests leave.


    No need to be taught by Chen Xi. Qiao yuan started directly after sitting at the bar.


    Seeing Chen Xi, he suddenly recruited a waiter. Gu Lao was also happy to be free, so he sat in the lobby and watched TV.


    The three little guys waited.


    After Chen Xi and Qiao yuan explained, they gathered around again and dragged Chen Xi to go out.


    Suddenly he became the child king, which really made Chen Xi uncomfortable.


    After slapping them on the head with a smile, he took these naughty little guys and pushed open the door of the teahouse.


    However, just as Chen Xi was walking out of the door of the teahouse, she met two men in suits.


    Houhai is a residential area, not a central business district.


    Therefore, pedestrians dressed in business clothes are rarely seen here.


    As soon as she saw the two men, the smile on Chen Xi''s face disappeared and turned into a cold face. Because these two men are not ordinary people, but masters who have at least reached the level of dark strength. It''s obviously for him. indeed. Chen Xi had just walked out of the teahouse with three little guys, and the two men came directly in front of him¡° Hello, Mr. Chen... "One of them greeted Chen Xi with a smile, and then handed out his business card to introduce himself. But at this time, Chen Xi didn''t even give him a chance to speak. After glancing at them coldly, Chen Xi took three little guys directly to the skating rink. Inexplicably, he hit a soft nail, and the man in suit was stunned. Seeing that Chen Xi was so swaggering away with her children, they discussed it in a low voice. It''s impossible to chase. Since the other party assumes such a posture, it''s obvious that they don''t want to have too much contact with them... So after discussing, they turned and walked into the teahouse. Keep a correct attitude. At least you have to find a chance to explain your intention to the other party. But actually. Chen Xi has guessed their intentions. After all, how sharp is his eyesight? Although she didn''t receive the business card, at a casual glance, Chen Xi still saw the company name on the business card - Xiehe Co., Ltd. and a series of Japanese he didn''t know. Co., Ltd. is the name of the island country. In fact, it is Huaxia Co., Ltd. Islanders? Mandarin is indeed very standard, so judging from their appearance, they can''t tell that they are islanders at all. In addition, they are also martial arts masters and have reached the level of dark strength. Seriously, Chen Xi would rather chat with the aunt selling vegetables on the street for half an hour than talk with any martial arts master for a minute. The former is life, the latter is to destroy his life. What''s more, the other side is still island people. Before Chen Xi left the earth, Sino Japanese relations became more and more tense because of the Diaoyu Island incident. A few years later, it is estimated that because Sino Japanese relations have improved significantly, some things that remember to eat or not to fight have sprung up again. In other words, what are the people of the Wulian doing? The islanders found him, and the Wulian didn''t send anyone to stop him... Bad comment! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 189

    Chen Xi did not take the two islanders to heart at all.


    It''s just a peak of dark strength. You can''t even beat a big cat. Naturally, you don''t worry.


    In the afternoon, the three little guys were not so enthusiastic about skating.


    Children are a little fond of the new and tired of the old, perhaps because they think they have learned, so after playing for a while, they began to wander around, and as soon as they strolled around, they came to the ice Cuqiu area.


    Ice Cuqiu is a newly developed ice game in Beijing.


    This game was born 300 years ago during the reign of Emperor Qianlong. It flourished during the Republic of China and didn''t disappear until the 1980s and 1990s.


    After Beijing''s successful bid to host the Winter Olympics a few years ago, this ice sport, which has a long history and is both competitive and entertaining, has flourished in Beijing again with the intentional promotion of the government.


    The playing method of ice Cuqiu is very similar to curling, but it is more competitive.


    The venue is a rectangle with a length of 12 meters and a width of 2 meters. One end is red square and the other end is blue square. In the center of the venue is a circular scoring area.


    The playing method is very simple. Each side has five balls.


    The red side kicks off first, like playing curling, pushing its red ball to the circular area and occupying the core position.


    When it''s Blue''s turn to play the ball, all four balls can hit the red ball except the first ball that can''t hit the red ball.


    Because the friction force on the ice surface is very small, the ice hockey may slide far when it is slightly hit.


    Hit the opponent''s ball out and leave your ball in the central core scoring area, which is the core playing method of the whole game.


    After the five balls are played, the score is calculated according to the occupied scoring area. Whoever has a higher score will win.


    "It''s like playing marbles! Simple! I can play! "


    Chen Xi simply told the three little guys how to play. After listening to it, the little guy immediately jumped up with excitement.


    She is a pinball expert now. The two brothers win more than lose when they play with her.


    After listening to Chen Xi''s explanation, the little guy immediately felt that the game was similar to marbles, and he couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    The area of the ice Cuqiu area is very large, and many venues have been painted on the ground.


    Chen Xi took them to choose a field at random, and the three little guys used their fists to decide who would play first.


    Boxing has never been my brother''s strong point, so he is almost in no suspense about losing


    The little guy and his brother played first.


    She''s red, so kick off first.


    Children don''t know so much, so they don''t think about how much strength they should use.


    It was a big kick. The red ball directly kicked slipped in front of his brother, which made the brothers laugh.


    Chen Xi also shook her head.


    The little guy pouted and looked unhappy.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi squatted beside her.


    After reaching out and pinching her little face, Chen Xi said to the little guy, "Niannian, this is ice. The ice is very slippery, so you should be light, control your strength and let the ball slide right in the middle..."


    As he spoke, he gently pushed a red ball out.


    The red ball stopped in the 5-minute area in the center without bias. Suddenly, the little guy opened his mouth, clapped his hands excitedly and shouted: "Baba is really powerful! Baba, that''s great! "


    It doesn''t matter if you''re not good. Just if your father is good!


    Chen Xi stood up, rubbed the little guy''s head, and asked the brothers to try their strength.


    After they all got used to how much strength they should use, the ice kickball game began again.


    The reason why this game can become popular overnight is mainly because it is easy to use and can be played by men, women, old and young.


    The three little guys had the experience of playing marbles, so they learned it all at once.


    Seeing how lively they were when you came and I went to fight, Chen Xi smiled and watched the war nearby.


    There are too many entertainment items in Shichahai skating rink. After getting tired of ice Cuqiu, Chen Xi also took them to play ice bumper cars, ice motorcycles and other items.


    When they played next to each other, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was already dark at five o''clock, and the outdoor lights around the skating rink were turned on one after another.


    Shichahai skating rink has a night venue, which will not be closed until 10 p.m.


    The playground is just outside your home. What can be happier for children than this?


    The brothers have played overtime today.


    It is estimated that they were also afraid of being scolded by their grandfather, so when they heard Chen Xi say it was time to go back, they immediately stopped, and then took the initiative to pull some little guys who didn''t want to leave out of the skating rink.


    When Chen Xi returned to the teahouse with three little guys, there were several tables of business in the teahouse.


    Qiao yuan also fulfilled her duty as a waiter. As soon as she saw Chen Xi enter the door, she ran over quickly, handed him her business card and said, "boss, just now two guests left you a business card. They said they wanted to talk to you. I hope you can call them back..."


    "OK, I see." Chen Xi nodded. After receiving the business card, he didn''t even look at it. He directly threw the business card into the nearby trash can. Seeing Qiao yuan''s surprised look on her face, he didn''t explain. Instead, he smiled and said, "clean up. It''s time for us to close."¡° What about the guests? "¡° Tell them we''re closing. "¡° Oh, good! " Since the boss said so, Qiao yuan had to go next to the guests at each table to apologize. Although the guests had some doubts, they didn''t react too strongly. But looking at the way they frown and leave, it''s estimated that they won''t come again in the future... No way, the boss doesn''t do business, just so capricious. Qiao yuan is still busy cleaning up, while Gu takes his brothers and says goodbye to Chen Xi¡° Bye, sister! Come and play with you tomorrow! "¡° OK! Goodbye! " The little guy stood beside Chen Xi and waved his little hand to the brothers. After the brothers also left under the guidance of Gu Lao, the teahouse regained calm. After simply cleaning up the teahouse, Chen Xi said to Qiao yuan, "let''s go. We should go home." Hearing the speech, Qiao yuan asked in surprise, "go home?"¡° What else? Do you still want to go back to school? "¡° No, no, I can live in a teahouse... "Can people live in this place? Let''s go. There are many empty rooms in the courtyard. It''s no problem for you to live in one. " Qiao yuan is still hesitating. But at this time, the little guy on the side suddenly grinned and said, "sister, live in our house! Our family is big! You can play hide and seek! " Maybe the little guy''s persuasion worked. So after thinking about it, Qiao yuan nodded heavily and said, "that''s disturbing you!"¡° It''s all right. Let''s go. " The teahouse is closed, but the Shichahai skating rink opposite is still bustling. The little guy lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder and kept looking at the tourists inside. Looking at her little eyes, I guess I want to go in and play for a while. Qiao yuan silently followed her father and daughter with her suitcase. After walking through Dongming Hutong and entering Sihe Courtyard, she was shocked by the spacious courtyard in front of her. With such a big yard in Beijing, the boss''s family is really rich... Chen Xi doesn''t know what Qiao Yuan thinks. As soon as he took Qiao yuan into the front yard, the door of the East Wing room was pushed open. Then Qin Yuqing came out of the room. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, rare guests!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    When Qiao yuan saw Qin Yuqing coming out of the East Wing room, she was shocked by her appearance.


    Qiao yuan knows Qin Ruoying, but she hasn''t met Qin Yuqing.


    The two sisters are not very alike. The only thing they have in common is that they are only beautiful.


    If flowers are to be compared, Qin Ruoying is obviously a noble and elegant peony, while Qin Yuqing is a snow lotus blooming on the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    The former is approachable, while the latter is not close to strangers.


    Compared with them, Qiao yuan looks like the most common wild chrysanthemum on the roadside


    My sister-in-law''s aura is too strong. She is like a sword about to come out of its scabbard at any time.


    No, it scares the little girl.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t turn around, she also felt the embarrassment from Qiao yuan.


    Therefore, after simply saying hello to Qin Yuqing, Chen Xi took Qiao Yuan directly to the West Wing room.


    There are three East and West Wing rooms, but the middle one is bigger than the two next to it.


    "You can live here. There is a bathroom, hot water and heating, but you have to bring your own toiletries..."


    "Already brought..."


    "Well, clean up first. I''ll call you later when we have dinner."


    "Good! Thank you, boss! "


    After explaining to Qiao yuan, Chen Xi left her room with the little guy in her arms.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying also heard the movement outside, so he came out of the West Wing room.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Qin Yuqing opposite.


    Qin Yuqing is wearing a windbreaker today, covering her arms.


    But the empty sleeve on the right seems to be telling something silently.


    Seeing this scene, a complex expression flashed on Qin Ruoying''s face.


    She knew her sister''s character very well, so she didn''t say anything comforting, but said with a very natural smile: "Yuqing, are you back?"


    A seemingly homely greeting made Qin Yuqing''s face melt like an iceberg and hang up a smile for the first time.


    "Well, I just came back."


    When Chen Xi walked out of the room with the little guy in her arms, the sisters were greeting each other.


    The little guy turned his head and saw Qin Ruoying.


    Seeing his mother nearby, the little guy couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "Ma Ma! Ma Ma! "


    Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly put her down.


    Then, the little guy ran to Qin Ruoying while shouting for his mother.


    After hearing the little guy''s cry, Qin Ruoying squatted down and hugged her in her arms.


    "Hey, it''s good to read. Did you have a good time today?"


    "Happy! Ma Ma, would you like to go skating with us tomorrow? Skating is fun! "


    "No, mom has to study, or dad will be angry..."


    Hearing the speech, the little guy couldn''t help pouting.


    Looking back at Chen Xi, she whispered, "Baba is so stingy!"


    After hearing the silly child''s complaint, the couple couldn''t help smiling at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    My sister-in-law stood on the steps outside the East Wing room and silently watched a family of three show their love.


    She''s not here to put on a poss.


    Look at this posture. I guess I have something to say to Chen Xi.


    Therefore, after the little guy waved to Qin Yuqing, Qin Ruoying returned to the room with the little guy, and Chen Xi came to Qin Yuqing.


    Since she was her sister-in-law, Chen Xi didn''t have to pull too many twists and turns with her, so she directly asked, "why did she come back suddenly? Because of the two islanders who came to me today? "


    "Well, they are from Yin Yang Liao, an island country..."


    "Yo, ninja?"


    "No, it''s the Yin and Yang teacher."


    "Yin Yang master? What? "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Why should I know?"


    Of course, Chen Xi replied, which surprised Qin Yuqing a little.


    After all, in Qin Yuqing''s view, Chen Xi is a alchemist who cultivates all over the sky.


    In terms of strength, it is estimated that he is a little stronger than the original Xu Fu, so there is no reason not to know the origin of Yin-Yang division.


    The so-called yin-yang division is actually a variation of the one pulse of alchemists.


    It is said that after Xu Fu led 3000 boys and girls to leave, because he couldn''t find the magic medicine and was afraid of being questioned by Qin Shihuang, he simply fled to the island country to reproduce and become the emperor''s holy family of the island country.


    It''s hard to say whether Xu Fu is the emperor Protoss of the island country.


    However, it is certain that Xu Fu must have gone to the island country at the beginning, and brought technology and culture to the island people, so that the civilization of the island country developed by leaps and bounds, and suddenly entered the bronze age from the stone age.


    So even now, legends about Xu Fu are still circulating in many parts of the island. There is even a Xu Fu Park in Xingong city. As for other sacred palaces, tombs and stone tablets dedicated to Xu Fu, it is even more common. As the most powerful alchemist of the Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu''s inheritance naturally passed down in the island country after his death. This is the origin of Yin Yang division. After Qin Yuqing simply explained the origin of Yin Yang division, Chen Xi nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "what is Yin Yang Liao?"¡° There is an official shadow behind yin-yang Liao. You can understand it as the Wulian of the island country. "¡° I see... "He nodded and suddenly had the answer in his heart. Qin Yuqing frowned at Chen Xi''s expression. She hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "have you noticed anything? Can you tell me? " My sister-in-law puts her posture very low. It seems that she is really asking for advice. However, after hearing her words, Chen Xi didn''t seem to understand. She opened her mouth and asked, "huh? Tell you what? "¡° Don''t tell me that you don''t know... I always feel strange, as if something big is going to happen... "You think too much, I don''t have the ability to tell fortune." Chen Xi smiled and prevaricated. For the perception of heaven and earth aura, Qin Yuqing would have a particularly obvious feeling at least when she stepped into the later stage of Qi refining, that is, when she opened her orifices. Reiki recovery is not the end, nor will it lead to monsters and superman flying all over the sky like the outbreak of biochemical viruses. For mortals, Reiki recovery can only make their physical condition better. In fact, it is the martial arts and alchemists who are really affected. Especially the latter. Although Chen Xi has never been in touch with the inheritance of alchemists, from Qin Yuqing''s description, the direction of alchemists'' practice should be somewhat similar to that of immortals. It is estimated that the earth''s aura is too sparse, so heaven and man are the limit of alchemists. The so-called practice is actually more like an evolution. The environment will limit the evolution of organisms. For a simple example, the temperature in the Cretaceous was 9 to 12 degrees higher than now, and the oxygen content of the atmosphere was several times higher than now. These conditions were conducive to biological growth, so prehistoric creatures could grow so huge that insects at that time were bigger than humans. Why doesn''t Chen Xi seize the time to practice? It''s not because in terms of the current situation of the earth, it''s the limit to practice to heaven and man. He can recover his strength by slowly accumulating, but it is almost impossible to go further. Unless... The earth becomes heaven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 191

    The earth has become heaven.


    It sounds simple, but actually?


    No matter how fast Reiki recovers, it is obviously impossible for a planet of the end method to become a holy land for cultivation in an instant.


    This is a cumulative process.


    No one can tell how long this process will take.


    Some time ago, Chen Xi made so much noise in Maiman that many people knew his existence.


    A heaven and man who did not attach to any organization and suddenly emerged from nowhere naturally aroused the interest of all forces.


    Therefore, the island country Yin Yang Liao will try to contact Chen Xi and try to extend an olive branch to him.


    The two islanders are Island businessmen doing legitimate business in Beijing, so it is impossible for the Wulian to take coercive measures against them.


    It was going to be dug into a corner. Naturally, the Wulian would not sit idly by, so he hurriedly transferred Qin Yuqing back and wanted to observe Chen Xi''s attitude through her.


    After all, at the level of heaven and man, the concept of state has been very vague.


    For example, uncle Tai, when he stepped into heaven and man, China had not been established. Naturally, such an old Dong would not have any deep feelings for this country.


    On this point, the Wulian misunderstood Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is an outstanding young man of the new era who has received nine years of compulsory education and has studied for four years in the University.


    When he was in college, he was a real patriotic young man.


    Chen Xi has always believed that he can''t forget his ancestors, so even if he has been to Tianxuan for 500 years, he hasn''t done anything against the law and discipline since he came back.


    Well, Zhao Yuan doesn''t count


    Qin Yuqing was very dissatisfied with Chen Xi''s perfunctory.


    She frowned slightly. After a deep look at Chen Xi, she said coldly, "don''t say it!"


    With that, Qin Yuqing turned directly back to the East chamber.


    Look at that, my sister-in-law seems to be angry?


    Chen Xi shook her head helplessly, and then turned to the kitchen.


    He has to cook dinner for the little guy.


    It''s not Chen Xi''s intention to sell off, but the recovery of aura. With Qin Yuqing''s current cultivation, she really can''t understand it.


    If you want her to understand, Chen Xi must tell her about the existence of immortals.


    Instead of such trouble, it''s better to let my sister-in-law practice by herself.


    Anyway, she will soon step into the foundation. At that time, she will be able to clearly feel the changes in the world and the influence of Reiki on practitioners.


    Why did daoguoyinliao come to Chen Xi?


    It''s not because he exposed his strength in Maiman that many big forces found his existence as a "heaven and man".


    The so-called heaven and man probably lie between the foundation and the golden elixir.


    Because there is no condensed golden elixir, so in real calculation, heaven and man just broke through the foundation and touched the threshold of golden elixir.


    No matter a warrior or a alchemist, if he reaches this level, he must have accumulated enough true yuan and opened up all the orifices in his body.


    This realm has a certain understanding of the way of heaven, so they can condense the three flowers and refine the golden elixir only one step further, so as to really enter the golden elixir period.


    Although heaven and man are powerful, for them, the earth is a boundless desert.


    When they reached the highest point in the world, they found themselves lost in the desert.


    Can''t find the direction, don''t know where to go.


    Reiki recovery, like the sudden emergence of an oasis in the desert, guided them to move forward.


    Go on, go on.


    Ahead is blissful pure land.


    Large organizations with national backgrounds, such as the Wulian and yinyinliao, must have heaven and man in charge.


    In the past, heaven and man couldn''t find the way, so they had to wait for death silently.


    Now that there is a way, the long dead careful thought naturally becomes active again.


    Enhance their own strength and prepare for the coming era.


    This is the awareness that every large organization should have.


    Therefore, idle clouds and wild cranes like Chen Xi have become a pastry in the eyes of all forces


    At dinner, Chen Xi called a few times, but her sister-in-law didn''t come out.


    Probably angry.


    Therefore, Chen Xi no longer cares about her. Anyway, when she is hungry, she naturally knows to go to the kitchen to find food.


    Today, there were guests, so the little guy showed great enthusiasm. When she saw Qiao yuan enter the room, she came to Qiao yuan and talked to her constantly.


    Qin Ruoying asked her to sit down and wait for dinner.


    But at this time, the little guy jumped out of the chair and ran to fill Qiao yuan with a bowl of rice.


    After handing the bowl to Qiao yuan, the little guy laughed and said, "sister, eat! Baba cooking is delicious! "


    She usually lives a life of clothes and food, but today she takes the initiative to take care of her guests, and her performance is really good.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying rubbed the little guy''s head and praised him without stinginess: "Niannian is really good and sensible." After hearing his mother''s praise, the little guy was obviously a little embarrassed. She kneaded in her chair for a few times, followed closely, as if to hide her shyness, suddenly clapped her hands and shouted, "I''m hungry! I want to eat! "¡° Well, well, you eat first. " Chen Xi brought the last dish. As soon as she entered the door, she heard the little guy muttering, so she rubbed her head, and then put the plate in front of her. This is the little guy''s favorite golden lion head. Each one is as big as a steamed stuffed bun, and it keeps emitting a pungent smell on the plate. She was also impolite. After picking up a spoon and forking a piece, she directly opened her small mouth and bit it. The mellow meat and juice poured into his mouth, and he was so happy that the little guy kept nodding his head¡° Baba... Delicious... Delicious! " After swallowing his mouth, the little guy patted Qiao yuan and said excitedly, "sister, try it quickly! I made a lion''s head! It''s delicious! " Seeing that Qiao yuan was still a little stiff, Qin Ruoying smiled and said to her, "his craft is really good. Have a try?" After hearing the speech, Qiao yuan picked up the chopsticks and said with some embarrassment, "OK..." she twisted a lion''s head and bit it gently, not as much as the little guy. But after eating, Qiao yuan brightened her eyes and said in surprise, "it''s delicious! Boss, your craft is very good! If you go to open a restaurant at this level, I think you''ll have to queue up for at least three hours outside! "¡° If it''s delicious, you can eat more. You''re welcome. "¡° Well, thank you, boss! " The boss''s family were all good people. After a short time together, Qiao yuan completely relaxed. After dinner, she took the initiative to play Barbie with the little guy. She was originally a student of Beijing Normal University. If nothing happens, she should become a glorious people''s teacher after graduation. Looking at the lively and lovely little guy in front of her, Qiao yuan suddenly had an idea in her mind. Maybe... She can consider being a little guy''s tutor? To repay the Chenxi family for their kindness to her? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 192

    It''s night.


    The street lamps outside the Hutong constantly emit soft light, which seems to bring some temperature to this cold little snow night.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too cold. The street at one o''clock in the morning is very quiet.


    The quiet is not like going to the capital.


    A Toyota Alfa slowly drove down from the elevated North Second Ring Road and drove directly to deshengmennei street.


    After passing Desheng bridge, the car stopped in front of Dongming Hutong.


    Then a man in a suit came down from the car.


    If Chen Xi is here now, he will find that this man is the Islander who handed him his business card in the afternoon.


    The man in the suit got off first, and then stood aside respectfully.


    Immediately after, another person came down from the car.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about 50 years old. He is not tall, only about 1.7 meters.


    He looks ordinary, but he dresses strangely.


    On a cold day, the middle-aged man was wearing only a kimono and a pair of clogs under his feet.


    This dress, which is full of island national customs, is particularly eye-catching when standing on the streets of old Shangjing district.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night. There are no pedestrians on the road.


    Otherwise, in his dress, the middle-aged man is expected to be photographed and watched.


    If he meets a few angry youths unfortunately, maybe he will receive a lot of leather shoes, eggs and banana skins


    "Abe, I''m waiting for you."£¨ Mr Abe, this is it)


    "Who lives there?"£¨ He lives here?)


    ¡°¤Ï£¡¡±£¨ (yes)


    "OK, OK, OK."£¨ Go and have a look)


    ¡°¤Ï£¡¡±£¨ (yes)


    The man in suit bowed and said a few words to the man in kimono.


    After a few simple words, the kimono man nodded and walked directly into Dongming Hutong.


    The man in the suit said "Hi" and "Hi" twice.


    Looking up, he found that the kimono man had entered the alley, so he hurried to follow him.


    Perhaps it is because kimono men have a high status in his mind, so men in suits deliberately bow when they walk. They look like little eunuchs serving the emperor in ancient times, with an extremely respectful appearance at any time.


    Dongming Hutong was not very deep. After walking for a while, they came to the gate of Sihe Courtyard.


    There is no need for the reminder of the man in suit. After taking a thoughtful look at the Guangliang gate next to him, the man in kimono stopped directly at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Abe?"


    The man in suit was confused. When he was about to say something, the man in kimono suddenly raised his right hand and motioned him to silence.


    ¡°¤À¤Þ¤ì£¡¡±£¨ Shut up


    ¡°¤Ï£¡¡±£¨ (yes)


    The man in the suit whispered ''Hi'', and then honestly stepped aside.


    The kimono man stopped at the gate.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it silently, the kimono man looked cold and couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    At the same time, a deep cat cry suddenly rang on the head of the kimono man.


    "Meow!"


    The kimono man looked up and found that a black cat appeared on the roof at some time.


    The black cat stood on the edge of the roof, his eyes glowing green, and just looked at the kimono man in the alley.


    A black cat suddenly appears in the middle of the night, and normal people are expected to be very frightened.


    But the kimono man was not surprised at all. Instead, he said to the black cat with great interest: "¤è ¤¦ ¤¤?"£¨ Monster?)


    ¡­¡­


    The big cat doesn''t understand people''s words, but this person also scores many kinds of words.


    Like this series of birds chattering, it is true that it can''t understand a word


    Therefore, the big cat didn''t know what the man was talking about.


    Chen Xi warned it not to change back to its original shape without authorization, nor to attack people easily.


    So when the big cat noticed that there was a faint wave of truth on the man, it just gave a warning, and then lay on the roof and put on a alert posture.


    Sihe compound is its territory. As long as the other party doesn''t step in, the big cat will not pay attention to him.


    The big cat gave a warning, but the kimono man didn''t seem to understand. Instead, he smiled and waved to the big cat.


    Then he stepped on the steps outside the gate.


    "Meow!"


    Seeing this, the big cat suddenly felt like being trampled on its tail. Its hair suddenly rose and its figure suddenly jumped out.


    It was so fast that it jumped into the air and jumped in front of the kimono man almost instantly.


    Cats'' claws can be retracted. When they don''t hunt, they will retract their claws back into the meat palm, because it can effectively prevent claw wear and avoid hurting the same kind.


    The big cat looks fierce, but in fact it doesn''t stretch out its claws, because it''s just intimidating the other party and trying to scare the other party away. However, although its wisdom is high, it still seems a little too simple compared with human beings... When he saw the big cat jumping down from the roof and rushing towards himself, the kimono man''s face didn''t panic at all, but showed a faint smile. The big cat just wanted to scare him away, but the kimono man did it directly. While the big cat was still in mid air, the kimono man suddenly raised his right arm, from bottom to top, the last one came first, and slapped directly on the big cat''s belly¡® Bang! " This palm had been brewing for a long time, and even made a dull noise after hitting the big cat. Immediately after, the thin body of the big cat was directly patted by him and flew out. After flying several meters away, the big cat fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, it was a monster. It had rough skin and thick flesh. In addition, it practiced the great wilderness forging skill given to it by Chen Xi. Therefore, after Shengsheng was slapped, the big cat had nothing to do. He shook his body and stood up again¡° Meow! " Inexplicably, even people get angry, let alone a beast. After being attacked, the big cat hardly hesitated. After getting up from the ground, its body expanded sharply and changed back to its original shape in an instant. The big cat''s body size is not to frighten people, but to enhance combat effectiveness. Monsters can only rely on themselves, so theoretically, the larger their size, the stronger their combat effectiveness. Looking at the black cat in front of him, he turned into a black leopard with a body size comparable to a tiger. The kimono man was not surprised, but said with a smile: "¤ä¤Ã¤Ñ¤ê."£¨ And just as he was showing off his arrogance, the big cat had turned into a dark shadow and rushed at him again. This time, the big cat really took each other as prey. Although the kimono man succeeded in one blow, when he saw the big cat coming again, he didn''t hold it up. Instead, he suddenly put his palms together in front of his chest, and several fingerprints were formed in an instant¡° ¤·¤­¤¬¤ß£¡¡± ¤·¤­¤¬¤ß, if translated in Chinese, it is Shi Shen! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    In the alley.


    Because it is too far away from the roadside and can not be illuminated by street lamps, we can only vaguely see some scenes by moonlight.


    The figure of the big cat hid in the dark, and its two green eyes floated around like a ghost fire.


    He was very fast, but he came to the kimono man in the blink of an eye.


    While the big cat jumped up and waved his claws at the kimono man, he suddenly closed his hands and said quickly: "¤·¤­¤¬¤ß!"£¨ Shi Shen)


    At this moment, the beast''s instinct made the big cat aware of a trace of danger.


    It was a cold feeling.


    Although the temperature tonight was about minus five or six degrees, there was a deep chill in the sudden cold feeling.


    As soon as the big cat''s body stiffened and followed, it subconsciously gathered its fur back.


    At the same time, the big cat also jumped in front of the kimono man.


    But just as it waved its claws to scratch the head of the kimono man, a blade reflecting the cold moonlight suddenly appeared in the sight of the big cat.


    That''s a samurai sword.


    From top to bottom, he chopped down directly at the big cat''s head.


    "Meow!"


    The big cat, whose voice had always been low and hoarse, now made a sharp and harsh cry.


    At the critical moment, it suddenly stretched its claws to the top of its head, but blocked the fierce sword with its sharp claws.


    "Ding!"


    The sharp claw blocked the samurai sword and made a sound of gold and stone collision in an instant.


    The samurai sword struck the cat''s paw, but it didn''t stop, but continued to pull down.


    The blade rubbed violently on the claw and pulled out a series of sparks in an instant.


    In an instant, the alley was like fireworks, and the flying sparks also reflected the master''s face.


    It was a warrior in Japanese armor and a ghost mask.


    The armored warrior is at least two meters tall. The kimono man stands behind him and looks like a child


    For this sudden armored warrior, the big cat can''t feel the situation clearly.


    After blocking the knife, it jumped back, then fell on the ground and assumed a posture ready to attack at any time.


    The sudden appearance of the armored warrior made the big cat aware of a threat.


    Instead of jumping on it immediately, it roared at the of the armored Warrior ''meow meow''.


    The big cat was originally a monster in Kaizhi territory. He followed Chen Xi for a period of time and ate peiyuandan as a snack every day, so its cultivation has also increased by leaps and bounds, and now it has stepped into the later stage of Kaizhi.


    According to the current progress, it is estimated that it will be ready to condense the demon pill in a period of time.


    But even so, the sudden emergence of the armored warrior still made the big cat feel dangerous.


    Because the other party can hurt it.


    I don''t know what material the samurai sword is made of. It''s extremely hard and very sharp.


    The big cat took its paw to block the knife, but it left a shallow scratch on its paw.


    This also made the big cat secretly alert.


    Monsters are not immortals, so they won''t have so many fancy spells and moves.


    Fangs and claws are their only means of attack, but it doesn''t mean that monsters can''t beat immortal practitioners in the same realm.


    In fact, in the same realm.


    Monsters usually win by rolling monsters against immortals.


    Although they have few means, each move is very deadly. They can be called simple, rough and direct to the point.


    Monsters don''t have many tricks like people. The survival of the fittest and natural selection of nature have taught them a truth for a long time¡ª¡ª


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!


    The big cat lay on the ground and observed for a while.


    Seeing the armored warrior standing in place with his samurai sword, he jumped out again.


    But this time, instead of rushing straight, it jumped to the wall.


    After that, the big cat, like a dragonfly, crossed the armored warrior along the wall and went directly behind the kimono man.


    Big cats are not stupid.


    The armored warrior was very annoying at first, so he was ready to kill the kimono man first, and then slowly clean up the armored warrior.


    It has been preparing for this attack for a long time. After the sudden outbreak, the big cat''s speed is even three points faster than just now.


    The armored warrior was still standing in front of the kimono man, but the big cat had jumped directly at the kimono man from the rear.


    Like a tiger going down the mountain, the big cat''s strong body jumped in front of the kimono man in an instant.


    A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the kimono man. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the demon knew to attack him directly.


    However, the kimono man did not panic at all. Seeing the big cat jumping up from the wall and rushing towards him directly, the kimono man closed his hands again and said quickly: "¤ê ¤ó, ¤Ó ¤ç ¤¦, ¤È ¤¦, ¤· ¤ã, ¤« ¤¤, ¤¸ ¤ó, ¤ì, ¤¶ ¤¤, ¤¼!"£¨ The armored warrior who stood in the same place and was stunned just now suddenly flashed a red light in his eyes. Immediately after, the armored warrior appeared in front of the kimono man as if he could move in an instant, directly blocking the attack of the big cat. The samurai sword cleaved down from the cat''s head again, but this time, the cat was ready¡° Meow! " All I heard was a sharp roar. Then, the big cat didn''t care about the samurai sword in the armored warrior''s hand at all, and jumped directly on the armored warrior. The samurai sword struck the big cat, but it was like cutting on an iron plate. In an instant, there was a huge sound of metal collision¡° Ding! " Under the violent impact, the big cat couldn''t help shaking. But it still didn''t stop, but jumped directly on the armored warrior. This is a common way of predation for large cats. Jump at the prey at a very fast speed, hit the other party, and then attack the trachea or cervical vertebra of the prey with your mouth, so as to achieve the effect of one hit. However, an unexpected scene happened... How powerful is the cat''s full attack? But the two meter high armored warrior resisted and stood still like Mount Tai. Seeing that he didn''t throw the other party down, the big cat put his claws on the shoulders of the armored warrior, then opened his mouth and bit directly at the other party''s neck. Sharp teeth and claws. For monsters, teeth are sharper than claws. Sharp teeth, coupled with their huge bite force, are enough to tear all creatures into mud. The big cat bit down, followed by a burst of tearing, as if trying to tear off the neck of the armored warrior. But will the armored warrior sit and wait to die? So he held a knife in his right hand and a fist in his left hand, and directly blasted the cat''s head¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " The fist hit the big cat on the head and made a dull noise. The big cat clenched her teeth and never let go. Finally. With the "tear" sound, the head of the armored warrior was torn off by the big cat. Seeing that he was successful, the big cat jumped out of him with the head of the armored warrior in its mouth. But the strange thing is... His head is gone, but the armored warrior still stands straight in place. The big cat loosened its teeth and threw his head on the ground. His head rolled on the ground several times before he stopped. But at this time, the big cat found... What''s the head? It''s just an empty helmet. The armored warrior in front of us is not a man at all, but a movable armor! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    "Meow?"


    The big cat looked at the helmet on the ground in surprise.


    Although it has high wisdom, it lacks the relative knowledge and experience, so it can''t understand the strange situation at present.


    A pair of empty armor has enough strength to match it?


    The helmet that fell on the ground rolled several times, which also attracted the attention of the big cat.


    While it was distracted, the headless armor moved again.


    The samurai sword was raised high, followed by it and slashed it down at the big cat.


    The cold moonlight reflected on the samurai sword, which seemed to make the blade extremely sharp.


    The big cat quickly sidled away, but the armored warrior followed him.


    After one knife failed, the armored warrior then cut a second knife.


    Knife after knife, without a pause, as if you never know fatigue.


    This piece of armor is obviously just a dead object, similar to a puppet doll. The big cat has no habit of fighting with such dead objects.


    So it had to dodge all the time.


    But the armored warrior followed suit like a shadow, carrying a samurai sword, and never stopped.


    The big cat retreated more than ten meters in a row, but the armored warrior still pursued it.


    "Meow!"


    The big cat let out a low roar in anger.


    But it''s not just a fool who knows how to act.


    Even cheetahs will choose to sneak attack when hunting, using the most direct and effective way, not to mention it?


    After discovering that the armored warrior is just a puppet, the big cat will no longer entangle with it.


    Therefore, when the big cat retreated more than ten meters back, it suddenly jumped out on the roof of one side, then stepped on the roof and rushed back directly towards the kimono man.


    Its strength is not strength, but agility.


    Every blade of the armored warrior is powerful and heavy, but it seems that his action is extremely slow.


    So after the big cat took him away from the kimono man, he jumped to the roof and was ready to shake off the armored warrior and attack the Yellow Dragon.


    However.


    Every behavior of the big cat is actually expected by the kimono man.


    Seeing the black cat pouncing on him again, the kimono man couldn''t help but sneer.


    The beast is only a beast after all, except foolhardy.


    The purpose of the test has been achieved, and the kimono man is no longer interested in playing with the big cat.


    So he took out a yellow rectangular NOTE directly from his arms.


    Many strange patterns and lines are drawn in ink on the note, which looks very similar to the spells in the temple.


    The big cat jumped down from the roof and flew into the air.


    The kimono man held the note in his left hand and made a few gestures in his right hand.


    Then he looked at the big cat in the air and said coldly, "tie it up!"£¨ (soul binding!)


    The voice fell, and the perfectly intact note just now disappeared from his hand as if it had been burned by fire.


    "Meow!"


    Suddenly, the big cat gave a slightly flustered scream.


    Because it found its body strangely parked in mid air.


    It''s like being pressed to pause, and the picture will freeze in an instant.


    The big cat just kept flying and couldn''t move in the air.


    This is the method of Yin Yang teacher.


    In addition to summoning type gods, they can also use Yin and Yang skills, which is the foundation of yin and Yang masters based on the world.


    Soul binding is one of the spells commonly used by Yin and Yang masters.


    This spell is somewhat like the means used by Chen Xi when playing with her sister-in-law, but kimono men use the serious yin-yang technique, but Chen Xi breaks the skill with strength and directly uses Zhenyuan as a tentacle


    The time limit of soul binding varies from long to short, and will change according to the cultivation accomplishments of the caster and the caster.


    After all, the big cat is a monster in the open intelligence realm, so this bound it for less than three seconds.


    Three seconds seems very short, but in fact, it is enough for a lot of things to happen


    For example, the armored warrior has come here now with a samurai sword.


    Just as the big cat broke free and continued to rush towards the kimono man, the samurai sword had cut the big cat with cold light.


    Cut the waist.


    If it is an ordinary beast, it will naturally be cut in two by this knife.


    But big cats are monsters.


    In the combat state, its hair will become stiff and stiff, becoming a existence comparable to armor, so as to protect itself.


    Therefore, when the samurai sword was cut on the big cat, a series of sparks were immediately rubbed on its fur.


    The blade of the samurai sword was sharp and unparalleled. In addition, it cut a solid knot, so the big cat gave a painful cry on the spot.


    "Meow!" It''s hurt! After being hit by this knife, the big cat immediately fell to the ground like a heavy hammer, making a dull noise. The big cat hit the ground, but it didn''t hesitate. It got up and ran away, and jumped back to the roof all at once. It really lost a lot in this wave. After seeing the big cat jumping back to the roof, there was a trace of surprise on the face of the kimono man. He thought the monster would be seriously injured if it didn''t die. Unexpectedly, the knife only hurt its fur. The attack power of the monster in front of him was not very good, but his defense power was really beyond his imagination. After a brief confrontation, the alley was temporarily calm. The big cat lay on the roof, and her green eyes stared at the kimono man below. After the kimono man looked at the big cat on the roof, the expression on his face became a little serious. Just now he was so fierce that he didn''t see the owner come out, so he estimated that the other party wanted to try his own bottom through this monster. He didn''t come here to play with the beast. If he couldn''t even clean up a guard pet, he might as well go home now. Thinking of this, the kimono man couldn''t help looking down at the samurai sword in the armored warrior''s hand. When he saw the blood on it, the kimono man nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out three spells from his arms. Don''t be underestimated... The big cat has suffered a loss on that spell, so when it saw that the kimono man took out three more yellow notes, it immediately grinned and roared¡° Meow! " The big cat bares its teeth, and the wounded beast is the most terrible. The kimono man has completely angered him! However, when the big cat made a low roar, it suddenly noticed something, and quickly turned its head and looked at his side. A figure unexpectedly did not know when to appear beside it. The big cat was stunned, but the man rubbed its big head with his hand. The revived cat didn''t attack him, but seemed to enjoy it. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly¡° Today''s performance is good. I reward you. " The man patted the cat on the head and then put some pills in its mouth. The big cat swallowed the pill and then rubbed his thigh with his body. The black leopard, whose body is as big as a tiger, now nestles at the man''s feet and keeps making the meow sound that pet cats only make when they are spoiled. It looks really strange... In the alley. The kimono man looked up at the scene in front of him, and his eyebrows could not help but twist into a Sichuan word. He really doesn''t understand. When on earth did this young man appear? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    In the silent alley, under the dark night sky.


    The young man who suddenly appeared on the roof immediately attracted the full attention of the kimono man.


    When did he come?


    Where did you come from?


    Why does it seem to appear on the roof in the blink of an eye?


    Kimono man seems very calm on the surface, but waves have sprung up in his heart.


    At this time, the man in suit also saw the young man who suddenly appeared on the roof, so he immediately stepped forward, came to the man in kimono, and said in a very low voice: "Abe, Chen, Chen... (Mr. Abe, he is Mr. Chen)


    ¡°¤ï¤«¤ê¤Þ¤·¤¿¡£¡±£¨ I already guessed)


    ¡°¤Ï£¡¡±£¨ (yes)


    After a simple conversation, the man in kimono motioned the man in suit to step down.


    Then, he stepped forward and said in a deep voice to the young man on the roof: "the subordinate official of Yin-Yang Liao, the right assistant of yin-yang, Shintaro Abe, here - see you!"


    With that, the kimono man slapped his right hand on his chest, and then made a breast caressing gift to Chen Xi on the roof.


    The Mandarin of kimono men is not standard. Some of them seem to be the common Island accent in TV dramas.


    Because they have been influenced by the bushido spirit for a long time, island practitioners often regard honor as more important than life, so that they can''t accept any mistakes. Once they make mistakes, they are likely to choose to live in honor.


    This slightly morbid national culture also makes them particularly advocate the strong.


    As long as the other party is better than himself, he can get supreme respect.


    But if the other party is weaker than himself, I''m sorry


    Yin Yang Liao is an official organization, which is mainly composed of four officials, technical officials and instructors. It governs all kinds of envoys and Zhiding.


    If yin-yang Liao is compared to a county, then the Deputy official yin-yang Quanzhu can already be regarded as the deputy magistrate of the county£¨ A county usually has one head, five to ten deputy heads, or more.)


    Yin Yang Quan Zhu is also the number one figure in Yin Yang Liao. This kind of figure appears in the capital of China and is naturally monitored by the Wulian.


    The matter is very important. Shintaro Abe decided to visit in person.


    However, because the Wulian supervision office is very close to him, Shintaro Abe can only choose such a bad time to visit.


    Standing on the roof, Chen Xi gently stroked the cat''s head and stopped the injury on the cat''s back with Zhenyuan.


    After hearing Shintaro Abe''s words, Chen Xi didn''t reply immediately, but silently looked at the two islanders below.


    The man in suit handed him his business card before, and the man in kimono was the first time I saw him.


    Yin and Yang Liao, deputy official, yin and Yang power help.


    It sounds like a difficult position. In addition, Chen Xi doesn''t understand island culture at all, so he can''t understand each other for a while.


    However, this does not hinder Chen Xi''s deliberation.


    Yin and Yang masters are similar to alchemists. The kimono man named Shintaro Abe is probably at the level of foundation building, that is, the martial arts are not bad. The alchemist''s mastery of God is the same level as the open wisdom of the big cat.


    When the alchemist reaches the God, he can already be called a Heavenly Master.


    Therefore, Shintaro Abe''s position in yinyinliao is obviously much higher than his sister-in-law''s position in the Wulian.


    After such a calculation, Chen Xi roughly found out the details of the other party.


    He has little interest in Shintaro Abe. What really interests Chen Xi is the headless armor next to him.


    I guess that''s Shi Shen.


    The so-called form God is called summoning the devil in the west, lowering the head to serve the ghost in Nanyang, and it is called resisting the God and expelling the ghost in China.


    All changes are the same kind of magic.


    However, the Yin and Yang masters of the island country have made more in-depth research on the form God, so that the form God they summon is usually more powerful than themselves.


    The injury on the big cat was obviously caused by the Shishen.


    Chen Xi now goes to Lingshan to practice every night, so she was not at home just now.


    He also noticed that someone came to make trouble, so he hurried back.


    Chen Xi never spoke, and Shintaro Abe kept the posture of breast touching ceremony.


    I have to say, he really gave Chen Xi enough face.


    However, Chen Xi''s first words made Shintaro Abe''s face change greatly.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that beating a dog depends on the owner. You came to my house in the middle of the night and hurt my pet. How do you calculate this account?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shintaro Abe suddenly realized that he had misunderstood.


    The monster was not used by the other party to test his strength


    So he had to quickly bow and apologize: "your pet suddenly attacked me, which made me mistakenly think that you wanted to test my strength, so he gave a counterattack... The sword has no eyes and accidentally hurt your pet. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking down at the big cat. Big cats are not as cunning as humans. So after thinking about it, it rubbed Chen Xi and admitted that it had launched the "attack" first. Although it just wanted to scare away the other party, it was its flying attack that caused the other party''s counterattack. Therefore, when Shintaro Abe found out such a reason, the big cat had to nod and admit it. Seeing this, Chen Xi was unmoved. Instead of answering immediately, he looked at Shintaro Abe silently, as if thinking about something. After a while. Chen Xi suddenly raised her right hand and pointed it into a sword, pointing directly to the armored warrior on one side. A golden yuan suddenly burst from his fingertips. Like a laser, it hit the chest of the armored warrior in an instant. The change came so suddenly that Shintaro Abe didn''t react at all. When he turned to look at the armored warrior, he suddenly got hot in his chest, a fishy smell surged up in his throat, and followed him with a mouthful of blood. Chongyi Wuji ¡¤ kill evil! One of the forty-nine movements of Tianyan, which is designed to break through all the filth and evil in the world, the spirits and Yin spirits, and the evil spirits will collapse wherever Zhenyuan reaches. Therefore, when the armored warrior was hit by evil, he turned into white smoke and disappeared from the alley. The so-called form God is actually refined by the ghost. The caster needs to be watered with his own blood essence to cultivate the form God and maintain control over the form God. The existence of Shi Shen is closely related to the yin-yang division. If Shi Shen is seriously injured, the yin-yang Division will also be injured. Chen Xi''s accomplishments are no better than when she was in Zhonghai. With one finger, she is enough to defeat the Shishen that Abe jintaro has worked hard to cultivate for many years¡° I''ll spare you today, but don''t let me see you and anything related to yin-yang liao... Do you understand? " Although Chen Xi is no longer the middle-aged and second-year youth who only hated the island country for no reason, now he still has no good feelings for the island country. He was also too lazy to make a false deal with Shintaro Abe in front of him, which was simply fooled to show his attitude. Although Shintaro Abe has been hard hit, his expression has not changed much. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Shintaro Abe quickly bowed down and said, "¤Ï! I remember! Those who belong to Yin Yang Liao will never bother you again! Please accept our friendship! "¡° All right, stop talking nonsense and go. "¡° ¤Ï£¡¡±£¨ Yes!) With that, Chen Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to them. With the big cat, she turned and returned to Sihe Courtyard. After Chen Xi left, Shintaro Abe couldn''t stand. As soon as his leg was soft, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the man in the suit next to him held him in time. Chen Xi suddenly turned her face and hurt Shintaro Abe, which also made the suit man very angry. While holding Shintaro Abe slowly walking out of the alley, he whispered a few words in Shintaro Abe''s ear. But what the man in the suit didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Shintaro Abe slapped him in the face and scolded him¡° ¤Ð¤«£¡¡±£¨ fuck! Idiot!)¡° ¤¹¤ß¤Þ¤»¤ó, Abe, private violation! "£¨ Sorry, I''m wrong) what kind of existence does heaven and man exist? The idea that a man in a suit wants revenge is really stupid to Shintaro Abe. Because his motto is - there is no eternal enemy, no eternal friend, only eternal interest. Although the visit ended in failure, the result was not too bad in Abe''s view. After all, the big time is coming. Individual power is always powerless in front of a huge organization. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 196

    There is a deep blood feud between China and the island countries.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Chinese people, the bushido spirit of the island country is more sinister, cunning and cruel.


    This is not a slander, but a fact.


    After all, they are a nation that regards abdominal suicide as an honor. It''s really scary to think about it


    If we put aside national hatred, from the perspective of Westerners, the national spirit of the island people is extremely excellent.


    Because it represents perseverance, unyielding and forbearance.


    Germany is rigorous, British gentleman, American democracy and freedom, what about China?


    Many shepherds are Chinese, but they always look down on the Chinese nation.


    They always feel that Huaxia has nothing, so they fall behind others.


    In fact, China certainly has its own national spirit, but the ignorant shepherd can''t understand it.


    Five thousand years of accumulation, in which the thick, is that shallow and vulgar people can understand?


    The best is like water.


    This is the Chinese national spirit.


    Water is the most good and soft. Its nature is continuous and dense. It is silent when it is small, and turbulent when it is huge.


    Stand aloof from the world but accommodate all things.


    This is the way of life.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Xi feels that his 500 years of life in Tianxuan is not as profound as his 20 years of life on earth.


    Although Chen Xi can not take the country seriously now, the national spirit flowing in his blood is still imperceptibly affecting him.


    He is Chinese after all.


    So even if Shintaro Abe''s attitude is good, Chen Xi still hates him.


    Therefore, on the grounds that the big cat was injured, he directly killed Shintaro Abe''s Shishen and hit him hard.


    Unfortunately


    Shintaro Abe is really smart and tolerant.


    If he had just shown a little dissatisfaction, he and the man in suit would not be able to get out of this alley today.


    Shintaro Abe came to visit Chen Xi with respect. The reason why he fought with the big cat is actually a misunderstanding.


    The island country advocates the strong. He thinks that the big cat is the touchstone deliberately arranged by Chen Xi here, so he will fight with the big cat to show his strength.


    After all, in Abe''s cognition, if he can''t even beat a big cat, he is naturally not qualified to see Chen Xi.


    Shintaro Abe''s current behavior is very similar to his ancestors.


    During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the islanders sent a large-scale mission to Tang Dynasty just to study in China.


    At that time, science and technology were underdeveloped, and ships could sink in the sea.


    Monk Jianzhen tried to cross the island country five times, and 36 people died. He landed on the island country for the sixth time, and he was blind. One can imagine the hardships.


    So many people have to die from Datang to the island country. How many people have to die to Datang with the technology of the island country at that time?


    According to records, the Tang mission sent 600 people at a time, but only 150 people remained after reaching the Tang Dynasty. And when these 150 people go back, more than half will die.


    As high as three-quarters of the death rate, it can definitely be called a sea of sword and fire.


    But the islanders don''t want to go one after another, just to learn the science and technology culture of the prosperous Tang Dynasty to strengthen themselves.


    The island countries learned real things, and Datang also won the "good reputation" of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    However, this so-called reputation was only exchanged for five wars of aggression against China.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi saw the national spirit in Shintaro Abe, he subconsciously wanted to kill Shintaro Abe.


    Chen Xi wants to find something, but Shintaro Abe doesn''t take it.


    Even after being badly hit, he did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Whatever.


    The two countries did not kill envoys in the war, so Chen Xi decided to spare Shintaro Abe''s life.


    A record of punishing evil can be regarded as a complete separation from Yin and Yang Liao.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi returned to the compound with the big cat.


    Just after landing, he saw Qin Yuqing outside the East Wing room, so he greeted her with a smile.


    "Still not sleeping?"


    This sentence is nonsense. After all, with Qin Yuqing''s current cultivation, why does she need to rest too long?


    My sister-in-law looked in the direction of the gate and asked, "are they gone?"


    "Well, visitors are guests. I won''t keep them today."


    "Yin and Yang help me visit you personally. It''s a big face."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled and didn''t answer.


    My sister-in-law is under the same roof with him every day, but her way of thinking has not changed.


    Not to mention the help of Yin-Yang power, even the leader of Yin-Yang Liao has to eat him today to punish evil.


    If you dare to fight back?


    Then they have to stay here. Qin Yuqing didn''t speak when she saw Chen Xi. After hesitating for a while, she asked solemnly, "have you considered joining the Wulian?"¡° Not considered. " Chen Xi resolutely refused. Seeing this, Qin Yuqing was puzzled. In fact, the treatment of the Wulian is really good. Although it needs to perform tasks, how many tasks can she start at this level? The warrior himself is quite arrogant. Naturally, he is unwilling to let ordinary people lead him. Therefore, there are not many ordinary people in the Wulian organization, and there are not many common problems in officialdom. Everyone is a warrior. Naturally, we should use force to determine our status. Chen Xi is above heaven and man. Once he chooses to join the Wulian, he will naturally become the highest level of existence. Force determines status, and status determines treatment. The Wulian society distributes the corresponding benefits according to the martial arts level. These benefits are of great benefit to the martial arts cultivation. The general manager said that joining the Wulian must have more advantages than disadvantages. Therefore, with the temperament of Qin Yuqing, she will willingly perform the task for the Wulian. She came home with a mission this time. One is to supervise Chen Xi in case he does anything harmful to national interests. The second is to persuade Chen Xi to join the Wulian, so as to expand the strength of the Wulian. To tell the truth, Qin Yuqing now knows Chen Xi, and she also knows that Chen Xi can''t be bored enough to join any organization. The reason why she asked, she just wanted to try, in order to complete the task. My sister-in-law really doesn''t have the talent to be a lobbyist. Seeing Chen Xi''s decisive refusal, she didn''t say anything more, and turned around and returned to the East chamber. Seeing this, Chen Xi also returned to the West Wing room. In the room. The little guy was lying in bed, sleeping soundly, while Qin Ruoying sat cross legged beside her. After Chen Xi entered the door, the couple looked at each other silently in the dark night. The movement just now was not small. Only Qiao yuan and the little guy in the yard were not disturbed. Chen Xi quietly came to the bedside, leaned down and kissed the little guy''s face. Suddenly, the little guy in his sleep gave a simple groan, and then subconsciously turned over. The child didn''t sleep. Now he is almost sleeping horizontally. After Chen Xi gently took the little guy back to the pillow, she quietly poked Qin Ruoying¡° Huh? "¡° Huh? "¡° No. "¡° Yes! "¡° Oh! "¡° Oh! "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 197

    Because of the opening of the skating rink, businesses near Houhai have also ushered in the peak season, so Chen Xi is really picking up money recently.


    When business was good, he should have closed the door to take care of the children.


    But Qiao yuan''s timely appearance saved Chen Xi a lot of things.


    Qiao yuan is not a delicate rich woman. She is also very agile. She did the work of the teahouse alone.


    In fact, although the business of the teahouse is good, the work content is not many.


    Therefore, after work, Qiao yuan even had time to sit behind the bar and review her lessons, which fully carried forward her learning hegemony spirit.


    Since Chen Xi didn''t need to guard the shop at any time, and the skating rink was open again, the three little guys were naturally happy.


    Now they have to go around the skating rink every day, and Chen Xi has naturally become the child king among them.


    The frequency of leaving the country is high and the skating skills are good. Children over the age of four are popular.


    In addition, they don''t bear or make trouble to make people hate, so most of the staff of the skating rink have known these three lovely little guys for a period of time.


    Read, write, and be clear.


    Once Chen Xi took them into the skating rink, someone would greet them warmly.


    Houhai is always bustling and bustling, and it has come to February in the twinkling of an eye.


    February 8, after the beginning of spring, Xiaonian.


    With the opening of the first batch of homecoming craze, the peak of Shichahai ice rink is finally over.


    The permanent resident population of Shangjing is as high as 20 million, but the migrant population accounts for 8 million.


    In addition, the fact that the registered permanent residence is in Beijing does not mean that the hometown is in Beijing.


    Therefore, once the upsurge of returning home is started, when people leave Shangjing with a year''s harvest, the prosperity of Shangjing will be deserted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Lao''s hometown is in Jizhou, so he will take the two brothers away.


    If they leave this trip, they will have to come back after the Lantern Festival.


    When the little guy heard the news, she was stunned.


    After all, her time in the world is still short.


    This is also the first time in her short life experience that she felt separated from her little partner.


    That feeling was very strange. It was different from when Aunt Zhang left, but it also made her very uncomfortable, unaccustomed and unhappy.


    The little guy didn''t roll or cry.


    She just closed her mouth and waved goodbye to the brothers.


    "Goodbye, sister! We''ll come back to you after the New Year! "


    "Goodbye..."


    Old Gu took the brothers and left.


    Chen Xi took the little guy and stood outside the teahouse, silently watching them disappear into the distant corner.


    Feeling that the little guy''s hands were a little cold, Chen Xi warmed her hands with Zhenyuan.


    The sudden warmth startled the little guy.


    So she looked up at Chen Xi and murmured, "Baba..."


    Outside the small teahouse in Houhai.


    Father and daughter stood hand in hand.


    The little guy raised his head and Chen Xi lowered his head. At this moment, it seemed that the time was fixed.


    Chen Xi rubbed her head, and then squatted next to the little guy.


    Seeing this, the little guy took two steps forward, took the initiative to lean against him, and then put a bracelet around Chen Xi''s neck.


    Chen Xi picked up the little guy, scraped her nose, smiled and asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    The little guy pouted and nodded.


    Her little pink face is like the spring coming at the end of winter, just like a budding flower.


    Coupled with the grievance I still feel sorry for, I really want to melt Chen Xi''s heart.


    Sell cute kill!


    And it''s my daughter''s cute killing.


    Don''t say he''s just a God. It''s estimated that even the Immortal Emperor can''t stop this


    ¡°Mua£¡¡±


    Chen Xi gave the little guy a heavy kiss on the face.


    But the little guy waved his small hand to push Chen Xi away. At the same time, she didn''t forget to shrivel her mouth and shouted, "Baba is annoying!"


    Looking at her disdainful face, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    The little princess was angry and had to coax.


    Looking at the little guy in her arms, Chen Xi was really stunned by her lovely appearance.


    What does it mean to refine hard and turn it into soft around your fingers.


    After pinching her little face again, Chen Xi smiled slightly, then looked at the little guy and asked seriously, "don''t be angry, dad will play a trick for you, okay?"


    Hearing what he said, the little guy turned his big eyes and pouted to think.


    After a long time, she said proudly, "OK!"


    "Get it, call the law..." Chen Xi made the sound of the horse running quickly, and the little guy immediately giggled. See the little guy finally smiled. Chen Xi held her tightly in her arms and shouted, "go, princess, let''s drive!" The voice fell. He took the little guy up into the sky and soared into the sky! In ancient times, King Youwang of Zhou played with princes, Wu Sangui became a beauty when he was angry, and Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty laughed when he rode the concubine of the world of mortals... Now there is Chen Xi - the blue sky and the moon! This is not the first time Chen Xi has shown inhuman means in front of the little guy, but if the previous ones are acceptable. So this time, it''s really exaggerated. He just held the little guy and rushed into the sky. In an instant, he had flown to the clouds. The little guy saw a flower in front of her. Before she recovered, she found that she had been in a heavy fog. She didn''t know what had happened because she didn''t have the sound of breaking the air and the sense of weightlessness. What is white cloud like? In fact, it''s just a water mist. When people are in the clouds, it is like being in the thick fog on the morning of winter. The little guy lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder and looked around. But the thick clouds covered her eyes so that she couldn''t see anything at all. Chen Xi deliberately paused in the cloud and gently pinched the little guy''s face. Then she smiled and said, "baby, watch it. Dad wants to trick you!"¡° Good! " The little guy can''t care to be angry now. The sudden change of the surrounding environment has completely attracted her attention. Human beings always have a natural fear of unknown existence. But if this is Dad''s trick, the little guy will not be afraid, but will only feel novel. Seeing the little guy nodded, Chen Xi smiled and rushed out of the clouds with her. In an instant, the bright sunshine closed his eyes tightly. It was still a dark winter in Beijing just now. In the blink of an eye, it was like coming to a tropical beach with spring like seasons. The sun is blooming with thousands of golden clusters, just like a kind grandfather, smiling at the little guy¡° "Huo..." the little guy narrowed his eyes and adapted for a long time. When she opened it, she saw a large sea of clouds. Blue sky. Bright sunshine. And the endless white clouds trampled by Chen Xi. The little guy was stunned. After returning to her senses, she quickly put her head out and looked at Chen Xi''s feet. Just like when visiting Kunming Lake at night, the little guy only saw Chen Xi walking in the clouds like a fairy, stepping on white clouds and taking her leisurely to the distance. Clouds pave the way and people walk in the sky. How many people have seen the scenery above the clouds? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    In Chen Xi''s Lori cultivation plan, he doesn''t want the little guy to come into contact with inhuman forces too early.


    Therefore, when he took the little guy to the cloud and took a look at the scenery on the cloud, Chen Xi quickly took the little guy back to the ground.


    The little guy hasn''t started reading Journey to the west, so he doesn''t have any concept of flying through the clouds.


    In addition, Chen Xi deliberately covered her sight when flying.


    Therefore, in the little guy''s cognition, she just felt that her father took her to a very strange place at once.


    But she doesn''t know exactly where it is if her father doesn''t say it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he went up to the sky and down to the earth.


    It''s really an interesting trick for a little guy over four.


    When the father and daughter returned to the teahouse, the little guy was still excited to sit in Chen Xi''s arms, constantly twisting his body, and shouted excitedly: "Baba! Change again! Change again! "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi pinched her little face with a smile, and then said mysteriously, "we don''t have enough time today. We have to go home for dinner. Dad will perform other more novel tricks for you later, okay? "


    The little guy tilted his head for a moment.


    Perhaps she was intrigued by the more novel tricks in his mouth, so after thinking for a while, she grinned and said, "OK!"


    "Good boy!"


    As they talked, father and daughter returned to the bar.


    Qiao yuan didn''t know what they were doing just now. As soon as she saw Chen Xi coming with the little guy in her arms, she immediately got up and said, "boss, this is today''s account. Do you want to see it?"


    As she spoke, Qiao yuan handed out the bill.


    Qin Ruoying used to calculate the account when he was free, but Chen Xi completely shook hands with the shopkeeper''s style, so he didn''t calculate the account once when he opened the door for a few months.


    The little girl is smart, diligent and careful. Although Chen Xi didn''t arrange these jobs for her, Qiao yuan still made the accounts of this period clear. The running water every day is clear at a glance.


    Chen Xi took the account book from Qiao yuan, glanced at it casually, and then put it back to the bar.


    Qiao yuan got up and gave him the position of the shopkeeper.


    Chen Xi was not polite either. Holding the little guy, she sat on the chair.


    He opened the drawer under the bar and saw the profit of the teahouse this month.


    Red hundred dollar bills are put in a pile, and fifty and twenty are arranged in order.


    Roughly, there must be tens of thousands in it.


    Chen Xi casually fiddled with the money in the drawer, then took out a stack from inside and stuffed it directly into Qiao yuan''s hand.


    "You''ve been here for more than a month. It''s also hard. This is a bonus and salary. Take it."


    Looking at the stack of hundred yuan bills handed by Chen Xi, Qiao yuan was stunned on the spot.


    Even if it''s not ten thousand, it''s at least eight thousand.


    When she came, she didn''t want to ask for a penny. Now that Chen Xi gave her so much money, Qiao yuan naturally couldn''t take it.


    "No! I can''t take the money! I haven''t done much work in the teahouse, and I owe you a great kindness. I can''t ask you for a penny! "


    As she spoke, Qiao yuan also ran out of the bar.


    Looking at her like that, I''m afraid Chen Xi insisted on giving her the money.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to deliberately keep a straight face and said seriously to Qiao yuan: "one yard to one yard. It''s the Spring Festival. If you don''t accept the money, I''ll be angry."


    "No, I can''t accept your money... Dad is well, our family is not short of money, and I don''t want money..."


    Qiao Yuan said very tangled.


    She really didn''t want to charge a penny, but Chen Xi''s attitude was so firm that she was embarrassed.


    Chen Xi wants to give it, but Qiao yuan doesn''t accept it. At this time, it''s time for the little guy to come forward.


    So Chen Xi put the money into the little guy''s hand and put her on the ground.


    Chen Xi didn''t need to say anything. The little guy ran to Qiao yuan with the money, then raised his hands high and said with a sweet smile: "sister, your money!"


    It''s a way of killing men and women.


    As soon as Qiao yuan saw the little guy''s sweet smile, she subconsciously took the pile of money from her hand.


    When the little guy saw that she accepted it, he ran back to Chen Xi with his short legs, and then laughed: "Baba! Sister, take it! "


    "You''re still good!"


    Chen Xi smiled and pinched the little guy''s face. After picking her up from the ground, she smiled at Qiao yuan and said, "let''s go. It''s time to close."


    "Ah?"


    Qiao yuan stood in place with Qian Mu. After hearing what Chen Xi said, she was surprised and asked, "is it closed so early? It''s not three o''clock yet... "


    "Come on, you want to work overtime for the new year?"


    Qiao yuan was stunned for a moment, followed by a sudden understanding. She quickly nodded, cleaned up and left the teahouse with Chen Xi. When the teahouse was closed, Qiao yuan naturally should go home. When she packed up, Chen Xi sent her out of Dongming Hutong. There are fewer pedestrians in the street. The sudden coldness in the air should be the so-called smell of youth. Qiao yuan thanked Chen Xi again and again. When she got on the bus, she held out her hand and waved goodbye to her father and daughter. Watching the taxi go away, the little guy suddenly thought of the two brothers. So she sat in Chen Xi''s arms and muttered thoughtfully, "Baba, is it the new year again?" After hearing her faint murmur, Chen Xi''s eyebrows could not help but frown. The little guy is different from other children. She doesn''t like the new year. Because every time during the new year, she is only surrounded by Aunt Zhang. After dinner as usual, Aunt Zhang would sit on the sofa with her and watch the Spring Festival Gala quietly. She didn''t take any money and didn''t let go of fireworks. No brothers and sisters, no friends and partners. Even... Not even her parents. Even though the little guy was young at that time, she could feel the faint coldness. Different from loneliness and loneliness, it is a feeling that only appears during the new year. How does she like the new year for children who grow up under such circumstances? As the little guy''s mood fell to the bottom, Chen Xi''s eyebrows were locked more and more tightly. After thinking about it, he hugged the little guy a little, kissed her little face, smiled and asked, "Niannian, my parents are here this year, my grandfather is there, and my aunt is there... The new year will be in a few days. At that time, my father will make you a hot and noisy reunion dinner, and then take you to set off firecrackers, okay?" Smelling the speech, the little guy suddenly thought of something. Yes... This year is different from before. So she put her arms around Chen Xi''s neck and nodded heavily, and a smile hung on her face again¡° I want lucky money! Other children have lucky money! I want it too! "¡° Then let Grandpa and aunt send you red envelopes, okay? "¡° OK! Baba is the best! " As soon as the little guy was happy, ''Baji'' kissed Chen Xi on the face and immediately made him laugh. For a moment, the alley was full of laughter from father and daughter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    February 15, new year''s Eve.


    The little guy was awakened by a whiplash of gunfire.


    It is estimated that considering the cultural heritage of Shangjing, it is not prohibited to set off fireworks and firecrackers in Shangjing.


    Of course, there is a time limit.


    Within the Fifth Ring Road of Shangjing, it can only be released on New Year''s Eve and the first day of the first day. It can only be released during the day from the second day of the second day of the second day of the first month, and then it will not be completely banned until the 15th day of the first month.


    After all, the Spring Festival is the most important festival of the Chinese nation. It has inherited more than 4000 old customs. If you can''t set off any firecrackers during the new year, it really feels strange


    Because fireworks are not prohibited, Houhai is very lively every new year.


    A few years ago, everyone''s awareness of environmental protection was still very weak. Once the Spring Festival comes, setting off firecrackers will not be soft at all.


    It is precisely because of this that one or two of the Houhai bars in those years had fires almost every year.


    In recent years, as the haze problem in Beijing has become more and more serious, without the government''s order, the people have slowly learned to exercise restraint. Just make a few sounds on New Year''s Eve.


    Today''s breakfast is porridge, but it''s not ordinary porridge, but Laba porridge carefully prepared by Chen Xi.


    A bowl of Laba porridge will fill the little guy.


    Firecrackers outside are shaking, but they tickle the little guy''s heart.


    After breakfast, she wanted to go out and have a look, but Chen Xi stopped her.


    "Nian Nian, it''s the new year. As a younger generation, you have to pay New Year''s greetings to your elders. Come on, let''s pay an early New Year''s greetings to grandma on the phone. We''ll go to Chengdu in a few days and let Grandma send you a red envelope at that time, okay?"


    Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy''s eyes suddenly lit up and shouted, "OK! I want to pay New Year''s greetings to grandma! Grandma will give me a red envelope! "


    Chen Xi sent a video application to Aunt Zhang, and the old man soon got through.


    Before Chen Xi could speak, as soon as the little guy saw Aunt Zhang''s face on the screen, she grabbed the phone from Chen Xi excitedly, and then shouted sweetly, "Grandma! Grandma! I want to give you a new year! "Happy New Year"


    "Oh, you are so sensible! Grandma is so happy! "


    As soon as Aunt Zhang saw her little face, she immediately laughed with joy.


    Today''s little guy was very excited. After saying hello to Aunt Zhang, she ran out of the West Wing room with the phone and turned around with her mobile phone.


    She finally felt what it was like to celebrate the new year. She was tired of flirting with Aunt Zhang for a while. Until Aunt Zhang was busy, she reluctantly said goodbye to Aunt Zhang.


    Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying are hanging red lanterns in the yard. As soon as the red lanterns are hung, the Sihe Courtyard immediately tastes a little more like years.


    When Chen Xi was ready to paste the word "blessing" on the doors and windows, the little guy finally couldn''t help shouting that she would also paste it.


    So Chen Xi brought her a small bench and asked her to step on the bench and stick a big blessing on the window.


    Qin Yongyan didn''t practice today. He came to the main hall early in the morning. Then he set up a incense burner on the big red sandalwood carving case and lit three incense by the way.


    As soon as the little guy saw Qin Yongyan, he immediately ran to Qin Yongyan according to the set taught by Chen Xi, and then shouted excitedly: "Grandpa! grandpa! I wish you a happy new year and all the best! Congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope! "


    With that, she looked at Qin Yongyan eagerly, and didn''t forget to stretch out her little hand.


    Qin Yongyan was also stunned by her sudden routine. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "good, good! Grandpa gave you a red envelope... "


    Qin Yongyan touched the little guy''s head, then he took a brand-new 100 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it directly into her hand.


    The little guy is holding this brand-new 100 yuan bill and laughing is a happy one.


    In fact, she has no concept of money. She only needs to shout Baba when she wants anything.


    The reason why I am so happy now is because of the meaning attached to this 100 yuan note.


    This is the first time she got lucky money.


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Eve is after the beginning of spring. At this time, the temperature has obviously increased a lot.


    There are few cars during the Spring Festival, and there is no exhaust pollution. The city has also changed the deep haze in the past, reproducing the blue sky and white clouds for the first time.


    After lunch, the couple took the little guy to the door and put up couplets.


    Safe family photo.


    Make a fortune every year.


    Banner: congratulations on getting rich!


    While a family of three were busy pasting couplets, a voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Yingying?!"


    Qin Ruoying looked back and saw that the visitor was a middle-aged man and woman.


    Women are about forty years old, but they are well maintained. They can be called beautiful and charming.


    The man looks almost as big as Qin Yongyan. A closer look shows that he is somewhat similar to Qin Yongyan¡° Second uncle! Second aunt! You''re back! " Qin Ruoying handed Chen Xi the couplet in his hand, and then quickly came to them and greeted them warmly. Second uncle Qin Yongwang and second Aunt Wang Chunju are the parents of my sister-in-law¡° Second uncle, second aunt, this is my husband, Chen Xi... "Qin Ruoying introduced Chen Xi to them. When Chen Xi heard the speech, he nodded to them and said with a smile, "Hello, second uncle and second aunt." Hearing Chen Xi''s name, Wang Chunju immediately thought of something, and the expression on her face could not help but freeze. Qin Yongwang found his wife''s abnormality. After he coughed quietly, he smiled and said to Chen Xi, "hello." It seems that this newly rising heaven and man is easier to contact than they think. So the second uncle chatted with his nephew and son-in-law very politely. The little guy stood beside Chen Xi and pouted unhappily when he saw that the adults didn''t pay attention to her. This little thing is only half as tall as Chen Xi, and Chen Xi''s light is so bright that Qin Yongwang and Wang Chunju don''t notice her at all. The new year''s Eve was left out in the cold... Of course, the little guy was not happy, so he twisted Chen Xi''s arm and shouted, "I want to set off fireworks!" Her voice was as clear and pleasant as a silver bell, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention¡° Yingying, your daughter?! " Wang Chunju''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the little guy like a porcelain doll¡° Well, yes, her name is Chen Nian... "Qin Ruoying took the little guy out from Chen Xi, followed by her and said to her," Nian Nian, call grandma. "¡° Grandma! " The little guy gave a sweet cry and immediately made Wang Chunju laugh. At this age, women want grandchildren more than men. Qin Yuqing''s eight characters haven''t left yet, so she can only count on Qin Ruoying... Niece''s daughter, that''s also niece and granddaughter, isn''t it? With the arrival of Qin Yongwang and Wang Chunju, Sihe Courtyard was finally lively. The whole family is finally here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 200

    New year''s Eve dinner is also called reunion dinner.


    This is the dinner on New Year''s Eve and the most important meal of the year.


    The little guy used to eat only a writer''s banquet, and this was her first reunion dinner.


    You can''t just serve a few home-made dishes for the reunion dinner, because you have to prepare big dishes, so you usually have to start preparing after noon.


    Such an important meal is naturally handled by Chen Xi.


    In fact, Chen Xi doesn''t have any special hobby for cooking. The reason why he cooks every meal is just because the little guy likes to eat his dishes.


    Today''s Sihe compound is finally lively.


    Chen Xi''s family consists of three, Qin Yuqing''s family consists of three, and Qin Yongyan, who has the highest seniority.


    The TV in the main hall finally played a role. Qin Yongyan and Qin Yongwang sat in the main hall, chatting while watching TV.


    Wang Chunju wanted to go to the kitchen to help Chen Xi, but Chen Xi refused with a smile.


    Chen Xi was busy cooking a big meal for the family. Qin Ruoying set off fireworks with the little guy in the yard.


    Qin Ruoying, a little older child, naturally can''t buy her any firecrackers. A simple thread incense flower and fire can make her happy.


    Thread incense flower fire is also called electro-optic flower, also known as fairy stick. It is mainly made of aluminum powder and potassium perchlorate, a metal powder with low ignition point. Once ignited, it will emit thick smoke and flying sparks.


    This thing is cheap and safe. Unless it''s pressed close to your face, it won''t burn your clothes and hair. It''s also the most popular fireworks for children during the new year.


    Last year, the little guy was only over three years old. Naturally, Aunt Zhang couldn''t let her touch fireworks.


    As for setting off firecrackers, don''t even think about it


    Therefore, when Qin Ruoying lit the first fireworks stick for the little guy, the little guy immediately jumped up excitedly.


    The ''Zizi'' fireworks stick with thick smoke and Mars is not the magic stick in the hands of the little fairy?


    The little guy carefully took the fireworks stick from Qin Ruoying''s hand and waved it briefly. When she found that there was no danger, she ran wildly in the yard.


    Now it''s not dark, so the effect of the fireworks stick is very poor, but the little guy is particularly happy. He waves the fireworks and circles around the yard.


    Perhaps she was infected by her laughter. Today''s big cat is also a change from its lazy appearance in the past.


    The little guy ran in front with a fireworks stick, and it followed him and shouted ''meow meow''.


    I don''t know what they are happy about


    A firework stick soon burned out, so the little guy ran back to Qin Ruoying and waited for his mother to order her a second one.


    Qin Yuqing and Wang Chunju stood on the steps outside the East Wing room. When they saw the little guy''s lovely appearance, Wang Chunju immediately sighed with emotion: "Yuqing, you were so cute when you were as old as Niannian..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing smiled and said, "people will always grow up."


    "Yes, people will always grow up. When they grow up, they will start a family and have children... I don''t know when I can upgrade to be a grandmother. Look at your uncle. It''s really enviable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Chunju''s sudden emotion made Qin Yuqing a little overwhelmed.


    After a long silence, she said, "I''m going to practice."


    With that, she quickly walked into the East chamber, leaving Wang Chunju standing outside, covering her mouth and secretly laughing.


    Six big and one small, naturally have to put a big table, so this new year''s Eve dinner is also particularly rich.


    These days, everything pays attention to good color. Chen Xi carefully selects every dish, such as five blessings, auspicious days, reunion, surplus every year, happy tonight and so on.


    When he put the dishes one by one on the big table in the main hall, the little guy didn''t even let go of the fireworks and ran back with the smell.


    She knelt on the chair and stared at the delicious dishes on the big table. Her saliva was running down.


    The little guy looked back at Qin Ruoying and found that she didn''t follow her into the main hall, but turned to the East Wing room, so he quickly grabbed a sparerib from the table.


    Who would have thought that Wang Chunju caught her sneaky behavior.


    Wang Chunju also liked this niece and granddaughter. As soon as she saw the little guy''s greedy and lovely appearance, she couldn''t help touching her little head.


    This sudden action also frightened the little guy.


    She was gnawing at the ribs with her hands. Suddenly she felt that her head was touched. She was so frightened that her little hands shook on the spot that she almost threw the ribs out.


    "Grandma... Grandma!"


    The little guy looked back with the ribs in his mouth and found that Wang Chunju was standing behind him. She immediately muttered a greeting.


    Maybe it''s a guilty conscience, or maybe it''s trying to pull her into the water.


    Therefore, before Wang Chunju spoke, the little guy rubbed up from the chair, grabbed a sparerib with his hand, handed it directly to her, and said sweetly, "Grandma! Eat ribs! " Wang Chunju looked at the ribs on the little guy''s hand and her greasy mouth. She immediately laughed and took the ribs from her hand¡° Oh, you are so sensible! Good! " Wang Chunju said as she sat next to the little guy. When the little guy saw that Wang Chunju ate the ribs she handed over, his little face was happy and flowers came out. After Chen Xi served the last dish, the noisy dinner finally began. At the same time, the Spring Festival Gala also began. Just like drinking without food and drink, when eating New Year''s Eve dinner, if you don''t watch the Spring Festival Gala, you will feel something less. Although the Spring Festival Gala in recent years has fallen into a strange circle of holding and scolding every year, if the Spring Festival Gala is suddenly not held in any year, it is estimated that the people all over the country will have to riot... Perhaps, the Spring Festival Gala is not as bad as expected. The reason why it is scolded every year is only because everyone has too high expectations for it. The so-called love is deep and hate is cut. The more you scold, the more you care about it. The TV is noisy, and the Sihe compound is also noisy. Among the people at this table, except the little ones, none of them can be regarded as real ordinary people. But today they are like ordinary people. The whole family sits happily together, simply eating, chatting and watching the Spring Festival Gala. The little guy was full soon, but she didn''t run around. Instead, she sat in Wang Chunju''s arms and watched TV. She can''t understand the sketch, can''t hear the actor''s lines clearly, and even doesn''t know the subtitles above, but whenever she hears the audience applauding on the TV, the little guy will clap his hands happily. One program after another, the time flashed to twelve o''clock. Before the host counted down, some people who couldn''t wait had already taken to the streets and set off fireworks and firecrackers¡° 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven... "Three!"¡° Two! "¡° One! "¡° Happy New Year! " The voice fell, the bell rang, and the people all over the country were boiling. The crackling sound of firecrackers suddenly exploded, and countless fireworks bloomed in the night sky, illuminating most of the night sky in an instant. The family came to the yard one after another and looked up at the brilliant fireworks one after another. Not to mention how excited the little guy was, even Qin Yuqing, who had always been cold, couldn''t help smiling at the moment. Chinese New Year! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 201

    The city is full of bright lights and silver flowers.


    The roaring sound of firecrackers is like thunder in summer. It carries people''s desire for the new year and instantly turns the dark night sky into a sea of fireworks.


    China Sea is different from Shanghai. Fireworks are forbidden in the outer ring of China Sea, so you can''t see this scene in the new year.


    Although the fireworks show broadcast by CCTV is gorgeous and lively, it is not as real as watching it standing under the night sky.


    The fireworks rain kept blooming in the night sky. The little guy stared at her big eyes and opened her mouth. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a word.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Fireworks are easy to be cold, but the fleeting brilliance is enough to be remembered for a lifetime.


    Then, with the help of Chen Xi, the little guy successfully lit a sky cannon.


    Compared with the large fireworks outside, her sky cannon is very small, but the little guy is still very happy.


    The fireworks rain lasted about twenty minutes before it gradually subsided.


    The reunion dinner was eaten and fireworks were set off.


    This year, she finally had a real life.


    The next day.


    When the little guy woke up, there seemed to be a smell of gunsmoke in the air.


    She sniffed her nose and suddenly smelled a strong smell.


    When the little guy opened his eyes, he found that Chen Xi was sitting by the bed with a bowl of longevity noodles and eating.


    So, this face didn''t wash his teeth or brush, and the unkempt little sloppy rushed directly into Chen Xi''s arms and opened his small mouth to let Chen Xi feed her.


    "Baba! I want to eat too! "


    "You get up and wash first. You can eat after washing!"


    With that, Chen Xi got up and left with a smile on her face. She didn''t make do with her at all.


    The little guy''s mouth shriveled and seemed a little unhappy.


    However, there was the temptation of delicious food, so after hesitating for a while, she still got out of the quilt, and then jumped into the bathroom with Chen Xi behind her.


    This is Chen Xi''s specially hand rolled longevity noodles with high gluten powder. One is a large bowl, coupled with his carefully cooked bone soup and meat Shao, and fried eggs, mushrooms and cabbage. It can make people salivate at a glance.


    In order to make it convenient for the little guy to suck, Chen Xi also specially put his face in the most prominent position.


    This soup is not a delicious soup powder bag, so it not only smells delicious, but also smells delicious when you eat it in your mouth.


    Longevity noodles were so delicious that the little guy followed Chen Xi''s example. When eating noodles, he made a sound of "Chi, Chi", and soon ate the bowl of noodles.


    When she had breakfast, Chen Xi took the little guy to the main hall.


    The first day of the new year is the day when Zhenger Bajing pays new year''s greetings to his elders and receives red envelopes, so Qin Yongyan and Qin Yongwang have already sat in the main hall waiting for the arrival of the little guy.


    Chen Xi led the little guy to Qin Yongyan and followed him. The little guy bowed to him like a model and said, "Grandpa! Happy New Year! I''ll pay you a new year''s call! "


    "Oh, this good boy... Come on, yesterday''s doesn''t count. Today''s talent is the lucky money grandpa gave you..."


    As he spoke, Qin Yongyan smiled and handed a big red bag to the little guy.


    The little guy touched the thick red envelope and immediately grinned foolishly.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi patted her head gently.


    Later, the little guy seemed to have recovered his mind, and quickly laughed at Qin Yongyan and said, "thank you, grandpa! Happy new year, grandpa! "


    Children are still young, so they can''t figure out these traditional customs and rituals. Naturally, they have to be guided by their parents.


    After she finished paying respects to Qin Yongyan, Chen Xi led her to Qin Yongwang again.


    China pays attention to seniority. Qin Ruoying is a woman and Qin Yongyan is a grandfather.


    Qin Yongwang is Qin Ruoying''s second uncle, so the little guy should call him uncle and grandpa. Wang Chunju is the wife of uncle and grandfather, so she should be called uncle and grandmother or aunt and grandmother.


    Uncle and grandpa didn''t sound as friendly as Grandpa, so Chen Xi asked the little guy to omit the uncle word in front and directly call grandpa and grandma.


    "Grandpa, grandma, happy New Year!"


    Wang Chunju liked the little guy. As soon as she saw her bowing to herself, she immediately pulled the little guy into her arms.


    "Nian Nian is so good! Come on, grandma, give you a big red envelope! "


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    The little guy was holding a big red envelope in one hand, and his little face was happy with flowers.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of little demon called "sneak". It was black and white handed. It came out every year on New Year''s Eve to harm people. People are afraid of sneaking to harm their children, so they will light up the lights and sit awake that night, which is called "guarding sneaking".


    Because "Sui" is homonymous with "Shen", people think that after children get lucky money, they can ward off evil spirits and exorcise demons and spend the year in peace.


    What the elders give to the younger generation is called lucky money, and what the younger generation gives to the elders is called lucky money. Generally, after paying respects to the elders, they can go out and visit their families. There were so few people at home and no relatives, so Wang Chunju proposed to take the little guy to the temple fair and have fun together. Qin Yuqing didn''t want to go, but before she said the reason, Wang Chunju gave her a hard stare. Look at that posture, it''s impossible for her not to go today. So, after a simple cleaning up, they walked out of the Sihe Courtyard together. Six big and one small, plus a cat, is really the mobilization of the whole family... When the party came out of the alley, Chen Xi came to the roadside to take a taxi, but Wang Chunju stopped him and called someone to send them a car. Then, two red flags H7 with black characters on a white background drove over from a distance. The armed police license plate should also have the word "WJ", but the license plate of these two vehicles is "WL", which is obviously a special vehicle of the Armed Police Federation. The drivers of the two cars met Chen Xi, but it was not the fake couple from the supervision office. The man''s name is Xiao Wang and the woman''s name is Xiao Liu. Xiao Wang parked his car at the entrance of the alley. When he got off the bus, he looked very formal and greeted them¡° Mr. Chen, director Qin, director Wang, director Qin, happy New Year... "Just saying these titles made Xiao Wang feel great pressure. Seeing this, Qin Yongwang smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He said very kindly, "Xiao Wang, hard work, happy new year."¡° Not hard, not hard... "Hearing the concern of the leaders, Xiao Wang giggled. The supervision office is also a job rotation system. Because the Spring Festival is too special, it can last three days a day. When the third day of the new year, he can rest for more than ten days. Moreover, the subsidy for the Spring Festival is high. Considering that he has made money, he is naturally very happy. Xiao Wang and Xiao Liu delivered the car and left. Subsequently, the three members of Chen Xi''s family, together with their sister-in-law, took a car and their elders took a car. They all went straight to the Ditan. The temple fair is also a traditional folk activity in China. Every Spring Festival, temple fairs are held in many places in Beijing. In fact, the temple fair is very similar to the market, except that various performances will be interspersed in the temple fair, focusing on worship customs and festival celebrations, while the market is a purely commercial activity. Houhai is less than five kilometers from Ditan. It usually takes half an hour to run, but it only takes a few minutes to get there today. After parking the car, the family walked into the Ditan. Today''s Ditan is lively. There are rows of red lanterns hanging outside, and there is a lion dance at the door. The people on both sides of the street surrounded one circle after another. It was really noisy with gongs and drums and a sea of people. Looking around, there was a lively scene. This is the taste of the Spring Festival. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    Visiting temple fairs during the Spring Festival is an old custom that people in Beijing have followed for many years.


    The Ditan temple fair is only held for eight days, but it has received more than one million tourists in just eight days. It is really very lively.


    Each temple fair has its own characteristic performance, and Ditan temple fair performs the sacrificial rites of the court of the Qing Dynasty.


    This sacrifice will strictly follow the worship process of Emperor Qianlong, and the costumes and props are also made according to the historical records, so that the people can see how the original emperor sacrificed the land.


    The ticket for the temple fair is only 10 yuan, so compared with going to the mall to watch movies, this is actually a very grounded way of entertainment. Usually, a large number of children, men, women, old and young come together, not to buy anything, or simply go around and watch the excitement together.


    Qin Yongyan and Qin Yongwang are at the forefront. Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing are walking side by side. The two sisters haven''t talked for a long time. Now they are together and don''t know what to whisper.


    Chen Xi walked with Wang Chunju, and the little guy was lying on Wang Chunju''s shoulder with a windmill in his hand. Looking at the bustling scene in front of her, she was happy.


    When the family comes out for a stroll, they naturally have to chat on the road.


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, Wang Chunju turned around with a smile and looked at Chen Xi. He said casually, "you are Yingying''s husband. If you call your nephew''s son-in-law, you always feel a little awkward... Why don''t I call you Xiao Chen? Do you think you can?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled and replied, "you''re welcome, aunt. You''re an elder. You can call me whatever you want."


    "Well, then don''t blame me. This old woman relies on her old age and puts on the airs of elders in front of you?"


    "Why? Second aunt, you are joking. "


    "Ha ha..."


    They chatted awkwardly.


    At this time, the little guy saw a very good business kebab stand nearby, so he shouted to eat kebabs.


    "Baba! I want to eat that! Meat! Meat! "


    Greedy baby smelled the smell of barbecue, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    So Chen Xi went to buy her some mutton kebabs.


    When Chen Xi bought her a meat kebab and the little guy "chuckled" rolled the kebab, Wang Chunju suddenly asked, "Xiao Chen, did Yuqing tell you about the Wulian?"


    "Well, yes."


    Chen Xi nodded. She already knew what Wang Chunju wanted to say to him.


    After all, when Xiao Wang sent the car just now, Chen Xi heard what he called Qin Yongyan and Wang Chunju.


    Director Qin and director Wang.


    The administrative level of China can be divided into five levels: national level, senior officials, department and bureau level, county department level and township section level.


    The director of the Department, a cadre at the main office level, is equivalent to an ordinary mayor of a prefecture level city, or the director of the provincial public security department and the director of the Provincial Department of education.


    It can be seen that Qin Yongwang''s position in the Wulian is not low, at least it is the existence of Abe jintaro''s grade.


    God and man, it''s really eye-catching.


    Because of Qin Ruoying''s relationship, Chen Xi is related to his sister-in-law''s family, and they are the backbone members of the Wulian. Now naturally, they want to pull Chen Xi into the Wulian.


    The word "relationship" is a magical existence in the eyes of Westerners, because there is no translation corresponding to this word in other languages, so that they have specially invented an English word: guanxi.


    Chinese style relations.


    As a simple example, once the Chinese people are in trouble, the first thing they think of is not lawyers, but to find acquaintances and trust relations, and open up official relations through acquaintances and friends to solve the problem.


    The word "relationship" has many meanings and uses.


    The word itself is a neutral word. How to use it, where to use it, and whether it is appropriate to use it? This also makes it bring commendatory and derogatory meanings.


    My sister-in-law asked Chen Xi if she would like to join the Wulian not long ago. Today, Wang Chunju came again.


    It can be predicted that if Chen Xi does not agree today, Qin Yongwang or even Qin Yongyan may come forward and invite him to join the Wulian.


    If not, it is estimated that Qin Ruoying should come forward and blow his pillow wind


    The so-called people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu, which is probably the case.


    As long as Chen Xi still cares, he can''t ignore some things in the world.


    Join the Wulian?


    Still that sentence, don''t consider.


    It''s not that I dislike the Wulian, but I just feel troublesome.


    There is no free lunch in the world, and the Wulian can''t keep a group of people doing nothing for nothing.


    Chen Xi is used to laziness now. In addition to his wife and children, he really doesn''t want to run errands for others.


    In addition to not wanting to run errands for others, he doesn''t have any desire to dominate the king, so now as long as he can guard the hot Kang every day, laugh with his wife and watch the little guy grow up day by day, he will be very satisfied.


    The little guy didn''t know his father was so enterprising. After rolling a string of meat kebabs, she suddenly thought of Chen Xi, so she handed one of them to Chen Xi, grinned and said, "Baba, the meat kebabs are delicious! You eat too! "¡° Good, sensible! " Chen Xi smiled and ate the kebab. The little guy turned and asked Wang Chunju if she wanted to try it, but Wang Chunju shook her head with a smile and then wiped her mouth with a paper towel. Wang Chunju never spoke, but her attention was always on Chen Xi. Chen Xi was really a little uncomfortable when she stared at her. On second thought, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make it clear to them than to be concerned about by the Wulian all the time. Therefore, Chen Xi looked at Wang Chunju and directly said to her, "the reason why you want me to join the Wulian is to frighten other forces through me?"¡° Well, you can think so... "Wang Chunju nodded. When she was about to say something, Chen Xi didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, but continued:" then you will announce that I have joined the Wulian. Anyway, I can''t jump out and expose you? "¡° There is no such truth. You are a man of heaven. If you are willing to join the Wulian, you should get corresponding treatment... "I don''t need any special treatment, so I won''t join the Wulian." Hearing Chen Xi''s decisive answer, Wang Chunju could not help showing a trace of disappointment in her eyes, although she had been prepared. It''s a pity. However, just when Wang Chunju was disappointed, Chen Xi smiled and said, "well, if there are any problems in the Wulian that can''t be solved, I can be a guest guest, but only once, how about it?" Hearing the speech, Wang Chunju couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s a deal?"¡° It''s a deal. " In fact, this is not a simple dialogue between aunt and nephew and son-in-law, but a direct dialogue between the Wulian and heaven and man. The meaning of this commitment is not simple. Only once, but it''s enough. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 203

    The temple fair was full of people, gongs and drums, and a lively scene of festivals.


    For Chinese people, the meaning of the Spring Festival is extraordinary.


    The Spring Festival is also a holiday, but this long holiday is different from the Mid Autumn Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and national day.


    Because only during this period can we put down our social identity. We are no longer the boss, employee or student, but the father, mother or child.


    Social identity is temporarily invalid. I have to rush home regardless of the world, just to have a good new year with my family.


    Their conversation was quite pleasant. After a few words reached a consensus, Wang Chunju stopped talking about business with Chen Xi and instead talked about the little guy''s education.


    Chen Xi has made a plan and will send the little guy to the kindergarten to study in the big class next September.


    At that time, she was five years old. After a year of adaptation in kindergarten, she was just at the age of primary school, and the time was just right.


    The little guy is smart now. When an adult speaks, she listens with her ears up.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. Once she hears something she can understand, she will express her opinion immediately.


    For example, when she heard the sensitive word kindergarten, the little guy immediately pouted and shouted, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten!"


    She used to be lonely and unaccompanied. Now, under the leadership of the brothers, she has completely released herself, so she doesn''t want to go to kindergarten again.


    The little guy sat in Wang Chunju''s arms, twisting his ass and spreading Jiao.


    Seeing this, Wang Chunju smiled and comforted: "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go..."


    "Grandma is so nice!"


    The family spent a morning in Ditan Park. When it came to lunch, Qin Yongwang took everyone to No. 16 B at the north gate of Ditan.


    B 16 Hepingli middle street, this is a high-end club, similar to Binjiang club, but far better than Binjiang club.


    It was originally called "jifangyuan" Royal bieyuan, under the jurisdiction of Ditan Park, covering an area of nearly 10000 square meters.


    The gate of B 16 is the highest standard vermilion lacquer gold nail gate. There is only a staff member in the park security uniform standing outside the gate.


    If you are an ordinary tourist, you will only think that this place is not open to the outside world and that there are museums and research institutes.


    But in fact, it is extremely luxurious, perfectly reproducing the scene of the former royal garden.


    Qin Yongwang handed out a card. After looking at it, the staff respectfully saluted him and opened the door.


    The door was only half open. When the Chenxi family entered the door, the staff quickly closed the door again.


    In the former imperial land of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, today merchants gather in the altar.


    You can enjoy the scenery without going out of the city, and you can enjoy the interest of Linquan by living in a busy city.


    Standing behind the gate, you can see the halls, pavilions, pool pavilions, climbing corridors and rockeries in the park. The Zhengguang hall and Zhenghe hall, the relics of the Qing Dynasty in the park, and the Shengshi hall on the inner wall of the altar on the north side, incomparably reflect the rich palace style.


    Now, all these buildings have become private boxes in Club B 16.


    The family had just entered the gate. Before they had time to look around, two young women in cheongsam came over.


    They first saluted Qin Yongwang, the leader, and then took the children straight to the garden.


    Walking along the road, it feels like being in the palace of the Qing Dynasty. After careful renovation, all the surrounding ancient buildings are gilded, painted and tiled eaves.


    When they passed the parking lot, Chen Xi also found a small detail.


    The license plates of all the cars here are covered with cloth.


    It can be described as meticulous "service".


    Two women in cheongsam led their family for a while in the garden. After crossing the garden and the stone bridge, they entered a box.


    The area of the box is very large, about 100 square meters.


    The hall is decorated with dragon and Phoenix as the theme, decorated with large painted palace lanterns, bright yellow tablecloths, napkins and chair covers, and the tableware is porcelain or silver imitating the Qing palace.


    Looking at this posture, it is estimated that it is to let the guests experience the feeling of the emperor at dinner.


    After the family took their seats, Qin Yongyan first looked around, then pointed to Qin Yongwang and joked, "you, luxury, it''s really luxury."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongwang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "you see, our family has to eat high-grade food for the new year, don''t you? Don''t mention that if this place is not for the new year, it is estimated that you have to queue up and make an appointment one month in advance. "


    "Oh, if you don''t line up today, you''ll still get your light?"


    "That''s..."


    They laughed and joked.


    In fact, these material things are insignificant to several people here. The reason why they come here for dinner is just a fresh picture.


    What this kind of place eats is not the taste, but the environment and service.


    Not to mention the environment, it is definitely the top presence in the country. As for the service level, it can be seen from the number of people alone. In the four corners of the southeast and northwest of the box stood a woman in cheongsam and two other waiters. Chen Xi''s family has only seven people. There are six waiters here, and it''s still during the Spring Festival... The dishes are fast, and a big table is full in less than 20 minutes. Wang Chunju served the little guy and tasted some of them. She sipped her mouth and made a careful aftertaste, and then made an evaluation: "it''s delicious without Baba!" Nonsense, her father is a God. Making a dish is like launching a rocket. How much salt should be accurate to two decimal places. Can the dish be delicious? With such a high grade here, the taste is naturally not bad. It''s really difficult for others to compare the little guy so much. The family laughed and ate. Qin Yongyan didn''t like outsiders watching while eating, so he asked several waiters to leave. However, not long after the waiter left, there was a knock on the door outside the box. Qin Yongyan asked to come in. After falling, what came in was a man who looked about thirty or forty years old. The man took a glass of red wine and glanced at the people in the room. Then he came directly to Qin Yongwang, and said to him with a smile: "director Qin and director Wang, I just heard that you are also eating here, so I want to pay a new year to your family... Don''t you mind if you don''t come by yourself?" After hearing the man''s words, Qin Yongwang stood up and replied with a smile: "happy new year, childe Wu, you''re welcome." As he spoke, he also picked up the cup and gently touched the cup with the young master Wu¡° Happy new year. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    Mr. Wu''s full name is Wu Hui. He runs some "unknown" businesses in Beijing.


    He is involved in many industries, such as finance, real estate, energy, film and television, the Internet, etc. anything that can make money will definitely be his share of Mr. Wu.


    Wu Hui has a great career, but he usually doesn''t operate in his own name, so few people really know his name.


    Self made business leaders like Ning Zhongguo and Zhou Haisheng have money, but that''s all.


    In China, it''s not just money.


    The Chinese language is broad and profound. In ancient times, the word childe generally refers to young men of scholars or noble families.


    This title used to be a kind of respect and a commendatory word.


    But in modern times, the word childe seems to have some derogatory meaning like the four young people in the capital.


    Just like the word "emperor", now everyone can joke that he is the emperor, but if it was put in the past, it would be the crime of beheading.


    In the eyes of Wu Hui at this level, the so-called four young people in the capital are just like clowns who can step on and die with one foot.


    How many upstarts deserve the title of four young people in Beijing?


    Of course, disdain is disdain. Wu Hui won''t be idle to argue with ordinary people.


    Because of lack of contact, many people may have a one-sided understanding of the rich second generation, thinking that they are all ah Dou who can''t help up the wall.


    As the saying goes, a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse''s son can make a hole.


    In fact, the vast majority of the rich second generation are excellent.


    After all, their parents themselves are excellent. In addition, these rich second generations have received far better education than ordinary people since childhood. Therefore, in terms of personal quality, cultivation and knowledge, excellent second generations can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people.


    As for upstarts such as Li tianer and Yao Jiaxin who have caused a great sensation in society, they can only compare with ordinary people.


    If we put them in the real second-generation circle, this kind of garbage is not even qualified to give others shoes.


    Wu Hui has shares in B 16, so the waiter will inform him of the arrival of Qin Yongwang''s family.


    After Qin Yongwang touched Wu Hui with juice, he introduced his family to him.


    When it was Chen Xi''s turn, before Qin Yongwang made an introduction, Wu Hui said with a smile: "is this... Mr. Chen?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi also stood up with the juice, nodded and said, "hello."


    "Hello, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Chen. When I saw him today, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen was much younger than I thought..."


    After confirming Chen Xi''s identity, Wu Hui immediately put his posture very low, and deliberately put the cup very low when clinking the cup, which really gave Chen Xi enough face.


    His seemingly polite move attracted Qin Yongwang''s attention.


    Although Huahua sedan chair people carry people, the emperor''s Jinbang brother is the first.


    But anyway, Wu Hui is also the third generation of Genzheng Miao Hong, and his "age" is several years older than Chen Xi. Therefore, according to common sense, he has no reason to put his identity so low in front of Chen Xi.


    It''s weird.


    Wu Hui respectfully respected everyone here. Even the little guy touched him with juice.


    Later, Qin Yongwang invited him to his seat.


    After he sat down, Qin Yongwang didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked his doubts: "Mr. Wu, it''s the first day of the new year. Why don''t you come here instead of celebrating the new year with your family?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Hui did not hide it, but directly said with a smile: "director Qin, it''s no coincidence to meet your family here today. In fact, I came here after receiving the news."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "For Mr. Chen."


    Chen Xi immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Even Qin Ruoying is a little strange. When did Chen Xi get in touch with Wu Hui, a childe who represents the new generation of Chinese forces?


    "For me?"


    Let alone Qin Ruoying''s doubts, even Chen Xi felt puzzled.


    So he immediately asked, "young master Wu, when I first met you, I was a little confused."


    "Mr. Chen, it''s true to meet you for the first time, but I''ve been fascinated by you for a long time..."


    After Wu Huiruo took a deep look at Chen Xi, he finally said the purpose of his trip, "in fact, I came here today to ask for something, which not only represents myself, but also represents the meaning of my father..."


    "You say."


    After hearing Wu Hui''s solemn words, Chen Xi didn''t feel much, so she nodded casually.


    However, Qin Yongwang felt more and more wrong, and the expression on his face could not help becoming serious.


    At this time, the smile on Wu Hui''s face gradually converged.


    He looked at Chen Xi and said solemnly, "my grandpa''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. I heard that Mr. Chen has the ability to connect heaven and earth before, so I took the liberty to disturb you today. I just hope Mr. Chen can save my grandpa!" With that, Wu Hui got up and saluted Chen Xi respectfully. The reason why he behaved so politely in front of Chen Xi was not because of Chen Xi''s identity of heaven and man, but because of the sorrow of the king of hell. The reason why the Wu family is so brilliant now is not because of his father, but because of his grandfather. Although the elderly have been retired for a long time, they still have contacts. A little thin noodles can still play a great role. Therefore, as long as Master Wu doesn''t drive a crane to the West for one day, the Wu family can be more powerful in Shangjing and even China for one day. Wu Hui''s father, Wu Ying, is sixty-two years old. He just got stuck in a very embarrassing period of time. Once Wu Yingmai can''t pass this barrier, all the glory of their Wu family today will gradually disappear with the passing of the old man. In fact, when you think about it carefully, Wu Hui now faces more pressure than ordinary people, but ordinary people can''t touch things at this level. The Wu family is now at a critical juncture of the crisis. As long as the old man can persist for a few more years, when Wu Ying steps up a step safely, their family will survive the disaster. Therefore, when Wu Hui first heard that there was a magic medicine that could save the dead in Zhonghai, he tried his best to buy it. Unfortunately, the number of divine medicines was too small. When he arrived at Zhonghai from Shangjing, all those medicines had been bought and taken. This has also become a pity in Wu Hui''s heart, so he has been asking for news about divine medicine for some time. There is no doubt that the source of divine medicine is Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei. Some time ago, these two people were even kidnapped abroad because of divine medicine. Wu Hui naturally knew that this matter was so big. Although Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei did not disclose anything, it did not hinder Wu Huishun''s investigation. At this time, Chen Xi also just emerged in the golden triangle, showing the power of heaven and man. Wu Hui also thought that the divine medicine must come from the hand of heaven and man. Therefore, he investigated Chen Xi and gradually understood the relationship between Chen Xi and the Qin family. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 205

    Yama sorrow, Yama sorrow.


    The king of hell wants people to die in the third watch. He can keep people until the fifth watch.


    It is said that a piece of sorrow from the king of hell can save the dead. It has the magical effect of lifting the dead with flesh and bones.


    Although Wu Hui also felt that this was exaggerated, he was like a drowning man, desperately trying to catch the last straw, so he told the plight of the Wu family about it at the dinner table.


    It''s no shame. As long as Chen Xi can make old master Wu live two more years and insist that Wu should successfully cross the threshold, then the Wu family can keep today''s status.


    Once Chen Xi promised, this kindness could really be called a life-saving grace for their family.


    Wu Hui was very clever, so he didn''t mention the reward from beginning to end. Instead, he always sincerely asked, "please also ask Mr. Chen to save my grandfather... Such a great kindness, the Wu family must always bear in mind!"


    During the Spring Festival, the whole family can encounter these bad things.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xi frowned and asked, "how old is your grandpa today?"


    "Eighty four."


    "Nothing serious?"


    "There are only old problems such as high blood pressure and gout. It is estimated that he hurt his roots in the battlefield before. The old man is too old to support his body. His mental condition is getting worse and worse recently. He doesn''t even have the energy to get out of bed, so..."


    Wu Hui didn''t finish his words.


    However, the meaning in the words is very simple, that is, although the old man is not seriously ill, his time is approaching.


    Death is an incurable disease, and people''s life expectancy is limited.


    When facing natural death, people will always be aware of it in advance.


    Therefore, many elderly people will call their children home before they die, let them wash and dress for them, and then close their eyes after taking a final look at their children. It''s like falling asleep and leaving quietly and naturally.


    He left peacefully in his sleep without suffering from illness.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Chinese people, dying is a blessing, a great blessing.


    After all, Mr. Wu is an old man who came from the war years. He has experienced ups and downs and enjoyed the prosperity of the world.


    Now that he is about to die, it should have been a happy event.


    Unfortunately, this time node is wrong.


    If the old man dies at this critical moment, it will undoubtedly bring a great blow to the Wu family.


    Bad news!


    Just a little


    Once the old man dies, why should Wu go further?


    What China needs most is talents. There are many competitors with similar qualifications and abilities as Wu Ying, and even more advantages in age.


    The so-called "tea is cool" is probably the truth.


    These things are top secret. Wu Hui can now tell the old man''s physical condition in front of everyone here. In fact, it has shown that he takes Chen Xi as the last straw.


    It was important. After Wu Hui''s voice fell, Qin Yongwang looked at Wang Chunju, and then ate silently.


    Qin Yongyan is white. Qin Ruoying doesn''t know the situation, but Qin Yuqing is not interested at all.


    Everyone is waiting for Chen Xi''s answer.


    It''s obvious that only the little guy can laugh at this time.


    I saw that she picked up chopsticks, awkwardly twisted a piece of fat meat, handed the fat meat to Chen Xi, and then said seriously: "Baba! Please eat! "


    The little guy doesn''t eat fat, because she thinks it''s boring to eat fat, so she hates fat.


    She doesn''t eat, but she can give Baba to eat!


    Kids are learning to be naughty now.


    Chen Xi looked at her, reached out and rubbed her head, opened her mouth and swallowed the fat on her chopsticks directly.


    After seeing Chen Xi swallow the fat meat, the little guy clapped his hands and giggled and said, "Baba is really powerful!"


    Her silver bell like child voice sounded in the box, which was particularly harsh.


    Chen Xi glanced at Wu Hui thoughtfully, but there was no change in his face, which also made Chen Xi look high at him.


    So, he didn''t beat around the Bush and motioned for the little guy to be a little quiet. After Chen Xi turned to Wu Hui and asked calmly, "Mr. Wu, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word: life and death are vital, you can''t pull..."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Hui couldn''t help changing his face.


    In a moment of excitement, he even accidentally knocked over the wine glass on the table.


    Life and death have a life, you can''t pull it.


    This sentence was said by Zhuge Liang when Wei Yan stepped on the lamp of his own life. How can Wu Hui''s knowledge not be known?


    Zhuge Liang went out of the Qi Mountain six times and exhausted his efforts. Finally, he continued his life with the seven star lamp in the original cloth of five feet, trying to change his life against the sky. However, because Wei Yan accidentally touched the life lamp, his previous achievements were wasted and ended with regret.


    Sima Yi''s reason for laughing to the end was not that he was better than Zhuge Liang, but that he lived a long time, dragged Zhuge Liang to death and consumed three generations of monarchs of the state of Wei. All the enemies who can compete with them are dead. Sima family can naturally achieve great cause. On the ability to live, Sima Yi can be called a friend who has not seen in the world. Wait two days until the editor goes to work. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 206

    China is too big and has too many people.


    In fact, this situation in Wu Hui''s family is not uncommon in officialdom.


    In the past, the mighty Han Empire and the Tang Empire also collapsed one day.


    What is the Wu family compared with it?


    Life and death have a life, you can''t pull it.


    As the supreme emperor in the world, emperors of all dynasties have the right to take life and death. They have three thousand beauties. They can''t eat all the delicacies and wear all the brocade.


    But in the end, what they pursue is not the same thing - longevity.


    If Chen Xi promised Wu Hui today to extend his life by means of heaven to help the Wu family out of trouble, then next


    It is estimated that the threshold of Sihe compound can be leveled by people who come to the door for medicine.


    Wu Hui''s sudden departure seems to dilute the atmosphere of many festivals.


    It was supposed to be a happy time for family reunion, but now everyone is silent.


    Qin Yongyan first looked at Qin Yongwang and Wang Chunju, then turned around and looked at Chen Xi. Then he picked up the juice and smiled at the little guy: "read, Grandpa taught you a word. Do you want to learn?"


    Smelling the speech, the little guy tilted his head and asked, "what''s the word? Grandpa, what is word acridine? "


    "Like poetry, have you recited poetry?"


    "Recite! Baba taught me to recite poems before! "


    When it came to poetry, the little guy''s eyes lit up.


    Maybe she wanted to show off, so before Qin Yongyan spoke, she took the initiative to shake her head and recite: "goose, goose, goose, song Xiang Tiange. White hair floats in the green water, and red palm makes clear waves! "


    This is what Chen Xi taught her in Kangju community. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t forgotten it and recites it so fluently.


    This performance also won her a full house of applause.


    The family laughed and praised the little guy''s intelligence, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that her daughter was so smart, Chen Xi also had a light on her face, so she couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her little face. On the spot, she provoked the little guy to pout and whine.


    "Baba, I hate it!"


    Little things know that they are shy


    Being interrupted by her, the atmosphere in the box suddenly became lively.


    At this time, Qin Yongyan smiled and said, "reading words is like poetry. Do you want to learn?"


    The little guy''s recitation of poetry just now won the applause of the whole hall, which also made her proud, so she immediately nodded and replied, "think!"


    "OK, listen carefully..."


    Qin Yongyan stood up and suddenly changed his momentum. It was like coming to the river and watching the surging river, he read with emotion:


    "The Yangtze River flows eastward, and the waves wash away the heroes. Right and wrong, success or failure, turn around and empty. The green mountains are still there, and the sunset is red several times. "


    "White haired fishermen and woodcutters are used to watching the autumn moon and spring breeze on the river. A pot of muddy wine likes to meet. How many things, ancient and modern, are paid with laughter. "


    Many things, ancient and modern, are paid in laughter.


    After listening, Qin Yongwang couldn''t help looking at Wang Chunju on his side. He immediately understood what Qin Yongyan wanted to express.


    He didn''t really want to teach the little guy to recite poetry, but wanted to express his views on the matter.


    Compared with the complacency of Qin Yongyan and Chen Xi, Qin Yongwang and his wife are really too utilitarian.


    They are all martial artists, but because they have been in the Wulian, a special organization with an official background for a long time, they will inevitably be contaminated with some officialdom habits.


    This is harmful to their martial arts practice.


    Qin Yongyan is mentioning them


    We are all smart people. Needless to say, just mention it a little.


    This song linjiangxian is the theme song of the romance of the Three Kingdoms in version 94. The little guy hasn''t seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms yet, so this word is still too hard for her.


    So, when she was there "rolling" for a long time, she found that she didn''t even write down the first sentence. Suddenly, she was unhappy and retracted into the chair.


    "I can''t recite it! No more! "


    Chen Xi was afraid that she would be deeply hit, so she quickly smiled and comforted: "read well, it''s not your fault that you can''t recite it. Don''t lose heart. This word is really too difficult. When you go to school in the future, you will recite it naturally."


    Smelling the speech, the little guy still looked unhappy and twisted his head not to talk to Chen Xi.


    Her lovely little appearance immediately made everyone laugh.


    A small home is like a treasure.


    The little guy is now the happy fruit of the family. Every frown and smile can affect the mood of this family.


    After lunch, the family left B 16, and then drove to the bird''s nest to take the little guy skiing there.


    The happy ice and snow season in the bird''s nest is actually similar to the Shichahai ice rink, except that one is that the lake water freezes into an ice rink, and the other is that the snow in the gymnasium turns into a ski resort.


    There are only a few kinds of entertainment items, including the bird''s nest and Shichahai, but the little guy still had a good time. She now enjoys the supreme treatment. The whole family revolves around her. She only needs to open her mouth. Naturally, her father or grandmother runs errands for her. She really spoiled the little guy. The Spring Festival was quite full. After the first day of the lunar new year, in the next few days, the family drove handlebars to the capital to play all over. The whole family mobilization is just to make her have a better time. When the brothers come back, I don''t know how the little guy will show off with the brothers. In a flash of time, it came to the fifth day of junior high school in the twinkling of an eye. Qin Yongwang and Wang Chunju are senior cadres of the Wulian. After the Spring Festival, many things are still waiting for them to deal with, so they can only say goodbye to the little guy with a little regret. After a few days together, the little guy has recognized Wang Chunju''s uncle and grandmother. Now when he heard that she was leaving, he immediately showed a reluctant look. While the little guy and Wang Chunju were tired of being apart, Qin Yuqing suddenly found Chen Xi¡° Can I teach my parents the skill you taught me? " Although my sister-in-law''s cultivation time is short, she has tasted the sweetness. Anyway, she is also a daughter. When she has good things, she naturally wants to be filial to her parents at the first time. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi nodded. Anyway, he is also a family. Naturally, he can''t be stingy. However, after all, this set of cultivation methods is the Dharma formula of immortals. If it is spread, it will have a great impact on the existing cultivation system on the earth. It may even affect the existing social order of the earth. Obviously, this result is not what Chen Xi wants to see. Therefore, he can only warn his sister-in-law to keep a good secret by hint. Grandpa and grandma left. The little guy was a little sad, but Chen Xi''s words immediately brightened her eyes¡° Niannian, do you want to go to Chengdu to see grandma? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    Go to Chengdu to see grandma.


    This proposal is very tempting for the little guy.


    The little guy has a good impression of Chengdu. Although she doesn''t like Cai Shuqin, there is grandma there!


    So, after hearing Chen Xi''s proposal, the little guy immediately jumped up and shouted excitedly, "I''m going to Chengdu! I want to see grandma! I''m going to Chengdu! I want to see grandma! "


    The three of them are standing outside the courtyard to see Qin Yongwang and his wife off. The little guy''s sudden cry even startled Qin Yongwang and his wife who have reached the entrance of the alley.


    I''m still seeing Grandpa and grandma off here, and I''m yelling for grandma


    This is why Chen Xi doesn''t often mention Aunt Zhang.


    The little guy always listens that wind is rain. Once he is reminded, he can''t take it back.


    After seeing off Qin Yongwang and his wife, Chen Xi and his family returned to the West Wing room and began to pack up.


    During this period, Chen Xi also asked her sister-in-law if she wanted to go to Chengdu with them, but she was resolutely rejected by her sister-in-law.


    The general mobilization of the whole family in the past few days of the Spring Festival has delayed a lot of time. Now she is finally free. She naturally has to work overtime to catch up with her training progress.


    So, after a simple cleaning up of the family of three, Chen Xi booked a ticket online.


    Fly to Chengdu from Beijing.


    The peak of returning to the city will be ushered in in two days. It only costs a few hundred yuan to fly to Chengdu, but it costs three or four thousand yuan to fly to Beijing, and you may not even buy tickets


    This is the right time to go to Chengdu.


    After booking the ticket, Chen Xi suddenly thought of something. She quickly opened wechat and sent a video request to Aunt Zhang.


    I don''t know how the old man spent this year. Don''t let the three of them run over excitedly and find that Aunt Zhang is not in Chengdu. It''s a vain trip.


    Sure enough, Chen Xi sent a video request twice, but no one answered there, so he had to call Aunt Zhang.


    "Doodle, doodle..."


    The phone rang for a long time. When Chen Xi was ready to give up, the phone was finally connected.


    "Hello, is that brother Chen?"


    Not Aunt Zhang''s voice, but Xie Pinglin''s voice.


    He was older than Chen Xi, but after the last incident, Xie Pinglin did learn a lot from it, so he treated Chen Xi as a brother.


    Calling brother Chen is also Xie Pinglin''s heartfelt respect.


    "Well, it''s me. Where''s Aunt Zhang? Why didn''t she answer the phone? "


    "Hey, my mother is ill in hospital..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi could not help frowning.


    Are you kidding? Aunt Zhang had taken his pill before she left Zhonghai, and that pill was not the simplified version given to Ning Zhongguo later.


    It''s not Chen Xi''s boasting. The medicine can protect Aunt Zhang from all diseases and live a long life.


    Now Xie Pinglin told him that Aunt Zhang was ill in hospital


    Therefore, Chen Xi''s first reaction is are you kidding me?


    Are you kidding me?


    "What''s going on?"


    "My mother suddenly fainted the day before yesterday. We took her to the hospital. The doctor said it was probably the fainting caused by insufficient blood supply to the brain. It needs to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time to be sure..."


    "Is it serious?"


    "There should be no big problem. She just feels very depressed when she wakes up, so she has to sleep for a long time every day..."


    "Which hospital are you in?"


    "Huaxi..."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I arrive and keep the phone unblocked."


    "Ah? Are you coming to Chengdu? "


    Xie Pinglin was stunned for a moment, followed by him and hurriedly said, "my mother should be all right. Brother Chen, you don''t have to make a special trip..."


    Xie Pinglin also wanted to be polite to Chen Xi and told him not to worry, but Chen Xi hung up directly.


    Subsequently, Chen Xi simply told Qin Ruoying about Aunt Zhang''s situation.


    Qin Ruoying didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, but when she heard that Aunt Zhang was hospitalized, she was still very nervous, so she quickly held the little guy and took a taxi with Chen Xi to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    It only takes three hours from Beijing to Chengdu. When they get off the plane, it''s not five o''clock in the afternoon.


    A family of three took a taxi to West China Hospital. Many shops along the road did not open the door, and there were only scattered vehicles on the viaduct.


    Now Chengdu looks like an empty city.


    But in fact, according to the comprehensive calculation of the data center of the National Tourism Administration, the number of tourists received by Sichuan and Chongqing this Spring Festival is the second in China, second only to Guangdong.


    As long as it comes to holidays, tourist attractions will be full. Places such as Chunxi Road, Jinli, Wuhou Temple and Manjusri courtyard have even been crowded and began to close roads


    There is a place in Chengdu that is not a tourist attraction, but it is more lively than a tourist attraction.


    And 365 days a year, every day is lively, like the new year. This place is Huaxi Hospital. After getting out of the taxi and seeing the dark crowd in front of him, Chen Xi let the little guy ride on his shoulder, and he led Qin Ruoying to squeeze into the hospital. With so many patients, the beds are naturally nervous. When Chen Xi found Aunt Zhang''s bed according to the address given by Xie Pinglin, he was so angry that he frowned. Aunt Zhang''s bed is in the aisle! When he left, he left Xie Pinglin a full 1.8 million cash. As a result, Xie Pinglin treated Aunt Zhang like this? Xie Pinglin is waiting on the old man to drink water. He doesn''t notice the arrival of Chen Xi''s family. The old man''s mental state is indeed very bad. His face is slightly waxy yellow and there is not much blood on his lips. Qin Ruoying''s eyes turned red when she saw her sick appearance. Aunt Zhang took a sip of water and was about to lie down and continue to rest when she saw a family of three standing not far away. She blinked and thought she was wrong. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying hurriedly came forward and sat by Aunt Zhang''s bed, holding Aunt Zhang''s hand tightly. Looking at Aunt Zhang half lying in front of her, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help but sour his nose, and his tears fell down. I haven''t seen Aunt Zhang for many years. Unexpectedly, when I met again, the old man was already lying in the hospital bed. How can Qin Ruoying not feel sad? Aunt Zhang watched her grow up, and she also watched Aunt Zhang grow older day by day¡° Aunt, what''s the matter with you? How did you get so sick? "¡° Silly boy, I''m fine. I''m in good health. Why do you cry? How unlucky? Come on, wipe... "Aunt Zhang smiled and pulled a paper towel from the head of the bed and handed it to Qin Ruoying. After Qin Ruoying wiped her tears, Aunt Zhang patted the back of her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Then Aunt Zhang turned to look at the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms¡° Good granddaughter, come, come, come to grandma. " The little guy is sitting in Chen Xi''s arms, pouting at Aunt Zhang lying in the hospital bed. Maybe she was infected by her mother''s mood. When Chen Xi put the little guy by Aunt Zhang''s bed, the little guy''s eyes burst out with bean sized tears. She was very sad and shriveled and shouted, "Grandma!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    In the corridor of the hospital, although the smell of disinfectant is strong, the air always seems to have an uncontrollable smell.


    The corridor is bustling. Although there are many people, everyone is trying to control themselves not to make too much noise.


    After all, it is a bad place. Sadness and sadness are the main melody here.


    The back of the hospital bed can be raised. Aunt Zhang is leaning against the bed rather than lying on the bed.


    As soon as the little guy saw grandma''s sick appearance, he was sad and lay down in her arms and cried out.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang immediately touched her little head and comforted her very kindly: "Yo, what''s the matter with my good granddaughter? Who bullied you? Tell Grandma, grandma will show you! "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy was red eyed and said wrongfully, "grandma, don''t get sick! I don''t want you to get sick... "


    "Well, well, grandma is not ill..."


    Aunt Zhang took out a paper towel and wiped her face for the little guy. Then she pinched her little face and comforted: "good boy, don''t cry. You see there are so many people here. Are you still crying here? Are you ashamed?"


    The little guy turned his head and looked at both sides of the corridor. He found that many people were looking at them. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and snuffled his nose. Then he rushed into Aunt Zhang''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    While the little guy was getting tired of Aunt Zhang, Chen Xi came to Xie Pinglin.


    He patted Xie Pinglin on the shoulder, followed closely and walked aside.


    When Xie Pinglin followed, Chen Xi asked directly, "what did the doctor say?"


    "I had a Doppler examination in the morning and the report just came out... I went to ask the doctor. The doctor said it was an acute cerebral blood supply shortage, a very common elderly disease, which is not a big problem. Just pay more attention to diet and rest at ordinary times..."


    "Really?"


    Chen Xi thought about it thoughtfully, then looked at Aunt Zhang''s bed and asked, "is there no bed in the hospital? How to arrange it in the aisle? "


    There are several kinds of beds in the hospital. The common ones are seven rooms, three rooms, double rooms and single rooms.


    As for the aisle, patients with tight beds or financial difficulties usually live here.


    House prices in Chengdu have risen very fast in the past two years. All the houses in the third ring road have broken 10000, and the south gate is as high as 20000 or 30000.


    However, Chen Xi didn''t give Xie Pinglin a million, but a full 1.8 million.


    This money is more than enough to buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room, not to mention that Xie Pinglin and his wife still have some savings themselves?


    If Xie Pinglin really treats his mother badly, Chen Xi can only say sorry to him


    However, the real situation is not what Chen Xi imagined.


    When Xie Pinglin heard Chen Xi''s question, he couldn''t help looking at his expression.


    After finding that Chen Xi seemed a little angry, Xie Pinglin quickly explained: "it''s not that I don''t have a bed, nor am I reluctant to spend money, but my mother doesn''t agree..."


    "It was originally a double room for her, but when my mother woke up, she felt that she had no big problem and was afraid of waste, so she had to ask the nurse to change her to the aisle. She wouldn''t listen to any advice..."


    "She doesn''t want to, and I can''t help it. I can only let it go..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Pinglin is also quite depressed.


    In fact, the bed fee in the hospital is not too expensive. There are still beds in the ward. As a son, he let his old mother live in the aisle, so he has been ignored these two days.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother Chen, you''ll see it when you say this..."


    Xie Pinglin is still the same as before.


    Therefore, Chen Xi changed the topic and asked about their recent situation.


    Their child is still young. When Aunt Zhang fell ill, the child was left unattended. Obviously, the hospital is not suitable for children to stay more, so Cai Shuqin now takes care of her children at home all day.


    They chatted briefly. Seeing that Aunt Zhang had coaxed the little guy almost, Chen Xi came to Aunt Zhang''s bed and gave her a pulse.


    Aunt Zhang''s current situation is really similar to what the doctor said. There is no big problem, that is, her pulse is weak and her blood is insufficient. Have a good rest, eat regularly and exercise more if you have nothing to do.


    But just like this, Chen Xi felt a little strange.


    Is it difficult that his peiyuandan is really a fake and shoddy product?


    How long has it been since Aunt Zhang returned to Chengdu?


    How did this happen?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help asking: "once the acute cerebral blood supply shortage occurs, it will come very suddenly, but for a period of time before the attack, there should be some omens, such as blurred vision, tinnitus, nausea, cold sweat and limb weakness. You didn''t feel anything before?"


    Hearing the speech, Aunt Zhang shook her head and said with a smile: "no, I''m old. It''s normal for me to suddenly have some problems... We spent the new year in my hometown some time ago. It''s estimated that we didn''t go back for a long time. After I got there, I always felt that I was acclimatized and couldn''t sleep well... There''s nothing wrong except sleep. The symptoms you just mentioned, That''s not at all... "


    "No sign?" Hearing what Aunt Zhang said, Chen Xi immediately wondered. It sounds like everything is normal. So, after thinking about it, he continued to ask, "where is your hometown?"¡° Rain city. " Although Yucheng is a prefecture level city, due to geographical reasons, its economic development is very slow, not even comparable to some coastal towns. But it is such a small city that has been brilliant. During the period of the Republic of China, Yucheng was the capital city of Xikang province and its status was comparable to that of Chengdu. In 1955, the first National People''s Congress formally proposed to abolish Xikang Province, and Yucheng lost its identity as the provincial capital. This place is surrounded by mountains, narrow terrain and inconvenient transportation. After the abolition of Xikang Province, the development of Yucheng has been greatly affected and has gradually become the current 18th tier small city. Later, Yucheng finally came into the sight of the people all over the country again, but it was because of the 4.20 earthquake in 2013¡° Rain city? " Chen Xi recited the place name thoughtfully, and a question immediately arose in her heart. Is there something wrong with that place? Aunt Zhang is still lying in the hospital bed, so Chen Xi doesn''t ask much. The top priority is to let the elderly have a good rest and take care of their health first. So, after feeding Aunt Zhang a simplified version of Peiyuan pill, Chen Xi went to Huaxi Gold Card Center to get her a gold card in case of such a situation again. Money can make the devil push the mill these days, not to mention the hospital? The gold card medical center is located in the headquarters of West China Hospital, with 58000 ordinary members and 200000 senior members. Upon admission, they enjoy concierge reception, special escort, five-star hotel ward, expert door-to-door service and 24-hour on call. After all, Chen Xi can''t stay in Chengdu for a long time. Aunt Zhang is old. She is well prepared to be a senior member. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 209

    Insufficient blood supply to the brain is mostly due to cerebral arteriosclerosis.


    As people get older, organ function will deteriorate, resulting in the decline of hematopoietic capacity.


    In addition, micro thrombosis blocked blood vessels and reduced blood flow, resulting in insufficient blood supply to the brain.


    According to statistics, 80% of the people over 80 years old have insufficient blood supply to the brain; Among the people over 60 years old, 70% of them will have varying degrees of cerebral insufficiency.


    Since the syncope is caused by blood vessel blockage and decreased hematopoietic ability, the effect of Tongjing Huoluo pill specially aimed at Qi and blood channels is obviously much better than Peiyuan pill.


    Therefore, Chen Xi refined a pill for dredging meridians and activating collaterals for Aunt Zhang all night.


    After taking it, the old man''s complexion improved obviously.


    Aunt Zhang came from a hard time and wanted to save every stitch. Although she also knew that Chen Xi was rich now, she still had to ask to leave the hospital and go home after staying in the Gold Card Center for a night in the spirit of not wasting.


    When he got home, Xie Pinglin took a taxi alone and walked in front. The three of the family took another one with Aunt Zhang.


    This finally gave Aunt Zhang a chance to lecture.


    The ward of the gold card center is very advanced at first sight. Staying for one night is similar to staying in a hotel. What a waste?


    She''s not so delicate. Why does she hide in the aisle?


    She was in a bad mood yesterday, so when Chen Xi forcibly transferred her to the ward, Aunt Zhang didn''t say anything.


    Now the spirit is good. Naturally, it is necessary to preach to Chen Xi. Chen Xi can''t lift his head


    Finally, even the little guy couldn''t see it anymore, so he jumped into Aunt Zhang''s arms, twisted his little body and said coquettishly, "grandma, Baba cares about you! Don''t say Baba! "


    "Oh, when I grow up, I know to say good words for my father."


    Looking at the little guy''s lovely appearance, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help pinching her face and finally stopped complaining about Chen Xi.


    The so-called travel is actually going from where you are tired of staying to where others are tired of staying.


    Today is the sixth day of the lunar new year. The passenger flow of Jinli and Wuhou Temple has been significantly reduced. Although there are still many tourists, it is not necessary for the traffic police to close the road.


    The little guy wanted to eat hot pot, but when she saw that the hot pot shops along the road had lined up, she pouted unhappily.


    So Aunt Zhang bought hot pot seasoning in the supermarket and was going to make her own small hot pot at home.


    When the party returned to courtyard 262, Wuhouci street, Cai Shuqin was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    But this time, when she saw Chen Xi''s family coming in, Cai Shuqin''s attitude changed dramatically.


    Before Aunt Zhang called her, Cai Shuqin took the initiative to stand up, greeted Chen Xi''s family warmly, and then ran excitedly to make two cups of tea for Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying.


    After making tea, Cai Shuqin didn''t even forget to peel the apple for the little guy.


    However, Cai Shuqin is very enthusiastic, but the little guy still remembers Qiu le


    After being snubbed by Cai Shuqin last time, the little guy didn''t like this strange aunt.


    Therefore, when the little guy saw that Cai Shuqin had cut the apple and was ready to hand it to her, she suddenly turned her head, hummed twice, and climbed from Qin Ruoying''s leg to Chen Xi''s leg.


    Qin Ruoying didn''t know why, so he politely thanked Cai Shuqin and took the apple to feed the little guy.


    But at this time, the little guy was lying in Chen Xi''s arms. No matter what she called, the little thing didn''t want to look up again.


    This performance of Chi Qi also made Cai Shuqin feel a little embarrassed.


    After smiling awkwardly at Chen Xi, Cai Shuqin asked Aunt Zhang to take care of the child, while she hurried to the kitchen to start cooking dinner.


    Chen Xi solved the contradiction in Aunt Zhang''s family with 1.8 million yuan, which also made Cai Shuqin completely changed.


    After all, the little guy is not a stingy person. She sees the changes of CAI Shuqin.


    Therefore, at dinner, the little guy finally didn''t make her face, but sat down in the chair and ate.


    On the tail of the Spring Festival, the family happily ate homemade hot pot. It tasted


    It''s not going to work.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the family is ready to go out for a walk.


    Aunt Zhang''s family originally lived diagonally opposite Wuhou Temple, so as soon as they came to the street, they saw that the street was full of red lanterns, and the streets were full of tourists.


    The family came to Jinli gate to have a look. When they found that there were many tourists inside, they gave up the idea.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying proposed to go to the cinema.


    And her proposal was immediately seconded by the little guy.


    The little guy hasn''t seen a movie yet.


    And not only her, but even Aunt Zhang hasn''t seen a movie.


    Of course, Aunt Zhang hasn''t seen a movie, but she sees the old theater in the past. The screen is much larger than today''s IMAX and can accommodate thousands of people at a time.


    Aunt Zhang''s impression of the cinema still stays in the 1980s, so she doesn''t really want to go. Seeing this, the little guy was immediately unhappy and had to go with his grandmother. Aunt Zhang couldn''t resist her, so she had to reluctantly agree. So Cai Shuqin went home to take the children, and Aunt Zhang and Xie Pinglin accompanied Chen Xi''s family to the cinema. When buying tickets, Chen Xi actually wanted to buy tickets for the red sea operation. However, the little guy is the protagonist today, so he had to buy a bear haunt. Four adults accompanied a child to watch cartoons... After all, it is a young animated film. Chen Xi originally accompanied the little guy into the screening hall with the mentality of completing the task, but after watching it, he felt that the film was much better than he thought. In addition to being funny, it is also full of strong fatherly love and warmth. When the little guy saw the bald head trying to think of his father, she even cried. Maybe it''s the thought that when he didn''t have his parents to accompany him in the past, the little guy couldn''t stop crying. Qin Ruoying couldn''t comfort him. Finally, Chen Xi had to comfort her. The little guy finally stopped crying. And her cry is worth the ticket price. When watching a movie, she was highly concentrated. It was already a very tiring thing. In addition, the little guy just cried for a while, so she fell asleep as soon as she got out of the cinema. The cinema was not far from home, so they didn''t take a taxi when they went back. Walking, Chen Xi chatted with Aunt Zhang¡° Aunt Zhang, I heard that Yucheng is also a tourist attraction? You see, it''s rare to come to Niannian. Why don''t we go to your hometown? " Chen Xi was still a little angry about the failure of Peiyuan Dan, so she deliberately led the topic over there. However, when Aunt Zhang heard what he said, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "Yucheng is a city. My hometown is dozens of kilometers away from Yucheng. It''s in a town in the county. It''s a small remote place. What''s fun..." the countryside is better. You see, Niannian has been in big cities such as Zhonghai and Shangjing since childhood. Let''s take her to see the rural style, It may be good for her future growth. " Aunt Zhang has always attached great importance to the education of reading, so Chen Xi suddenly talked about her heart. Isn''t that deformer on the mango table very popular? Let urban children live in the countryside for a period of time, let them realize the hardships of life, and learn to be grateful. Of course, the values of the program itself are distorted and lack of respect for people. The reason why children degenerate is not because they have money at home, but because of improper education. Therefore, parents'' education of their children is very important. Niannian has lived in super first tier cities since childhood. Let her live in the countryside. Maybe it will be good for her in the future, as Chen Xi said? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 210

    It was only around ten o''clock and the street was quiet.


    The little guy lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder and slept soundly. He didn''t know her dearest grandmother and father. Now he is discussing to throw her to the countryside to experience life.


    The speed of urban development is faster and faster.


    From the 1990s to the millennium, from BB to cell phone, and then to Nokia and Motorola.


    Decade after decade, Nokia went bankrupt and reorganized, and Motorola was half dead.


    From the crown and santala that everyone envies, to Land Rover and cayenne all over the street.


    After wave after wave of rapid development, China has directly entered the era of mobile payment without even popularizing credit cards.


    Primary school students buy pancakes and fruits with their mobile phones, and the stall aunt collects money with a QR code.


    Mainland people can''t afford tea eggs, which once became a big joke all over the Internet, but now no one has mentioned it.


    The Bay will be recovered sooner or later.


    In another ten years, who dares to mention independence on Hong Kong Island and Tibetan areas?


    The speed of development of China has stunned the Western powers and made them more deeply realize that the lion from the East finally woke up.


    However.


    Although the speed of economic development is very fast, some things obviously do not follow the pace of economic development, but become slightly worse than before.


    In the past, people called farmers uncle.


    Later, people called farmers brothers.


    Later, the word "farmer" seemed to become a curse.


    Now the so-called urban people are pushed up three generations. Whose ancestors were not born in farmers?


    To borrow a word from the Spring Festival Gala, that is - mania.


    People are too manic now.


    Programs like deformers shouldn''t appear.


    For children in the city, this program undoubtedly gives them a good educational opportunity to see the hardships of ordinary people, so that they can learn to respect and cherish their current life.


    However, for rural children and parents, this program brings them endless harm and doubts about themselves and society.


    Kind and simple rural children, after seeing the lights and wine in big cities, will they ask: why?


    Why should the rich second generation be decadent but never worry about food and clothing?


    Why is it that the poor second generation is industrious and intelligent, but can''t get out of the mountain all their life?


    Education has never been an immediate thing, but a protracted battle.


    From the moment Chen Xi returned to Niannian, he was ready for the battle.


    He wants to teach us how to be a man.


    What is man?


    The nature of heaven and earth is the most expensive.


    This script is like an arm and a shin. All people belong to people.


    Man means an upright animal who knows how to bow and humility.


    So it''s the same sentence: ten years of trees, a hundred years of people.


    There is no perfect person in the world, and Chen Xi just wants to try her best to cultivate her daughter into a "person" recognized in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the family set out in the cheers of the little guy.


    In the little guy''s understanding of the word "countryside", it is no different from scenic spots.


    Therefore, the little guy was very excited when he heard that Chen Xi said he would take her to Aunt Zhang''s hometown.


    Chen Xi chartered a business car, and then a family of seven went straight to Yucheng.


    Aunt Zhang''s hometown is in Yingxian County under the jurisdiction of Yucheng. She first goes to Yingxian county from the expressway, then goes to the countryside from national highway 108, and then runs more than ten kilometers of winding mountain highway before finally arriving at the production team of Aunt Zhang''s hometown.


    Of course, the name of the production team has been abolished and now it is called the villagers'' group.


    The little guy has been staying in super first tier cities such as Shangjing and Zhonghai, and all he sees is reinforced concrete jungle.


    Suddenly came to such a beautiful place, really let her have a special novel experience.


    Many people don''t know that there are actually three silk roads. In addition to the mainland passage from Chang''an to Rome opened by Zhang Qian of the Han Dynasty, the other is the Southwest Silk Road.


    The predecessor of the Southwest Silk Road is the ancient tea horse road, from Sichuan to Yunnan, through Myanmar to India, and finally to Iran.


    National Highway 108 starts from Shangjing and ends at Chuncheng, Dianzhou, with a total length of 3356 kilometers.


    After this national road enters Sichuan, it basically follows the route of the ancient tea horse road.


    The car winds along the National Road, because it is a winding mountain road, so the speed is very slow.


    On one side of the road is a cliff, on the other side is a cliff, and below the cliff is a surging river.


    Has the little guy ever seen such a spectacular scene?


    So she was very excited, lying on the window, looking at the river under the cliff and constantly making startling calls.


    Most of the rural areas in the North live in a centralized way, while the rural areas in the south like to live in a scattered way. Therefore, along the road, from time to time, we will see several lonely courtyards standing on the edge of the cliff. Before the construction of Beijing Kunming expressway, national highway 108 was the only way from Sichuan to Dianzhou, so many villagers along the road would set up restaurants and canteens to earn some extra money from long-distance outsiders to subsidize their families. However, with the completion and opening of Beijing Kunming expressway, national highway 108 has declined. After all, there is a high-speed, who will circle and bump on the old road? This has also led to the almost stagnation of the economic development speed on this line, and even retrogression. Most of the small foreign houses seen along the road were built more than ten years ago. In recent years, real estate speculation has been so fierce that people have also been greatly affected. Now, anyone who has some money will go to the county to buy a house and move his family into the county instead of building his own house and continue to be trapped in this place. This is also the result of the development of the times. Aunt Zhang''s hometown is poorer than Chen Xi imagined... This place is called tongjiagou, which is five kilometers away from the nearest township. It is a small village. On both sides of the road, there are several small foreign houses with two floors. The first floor of the foreign house is a restaurant, but now the door is closed. Even the sign with food and accommodation has become dilapidated because it has not been taken care of. In addition to these foreign houses, most of them are bungalows, and some are even dark wooden houses. At first glance, they are old buildings in the 1950s and 1960s. There is no school in the village. If the children want to go to school, they have to spend a dollar every morning and take a van to go to the township middle school. But who has few rich and powerful relatives now? However, when children reach the age of middle school, the villagers will send their children to stay in the county or relatives in the township. Therefore, there are basically no teenagers in this place. Instead, there are many children of the same age. The children were in groups. As soon as they saw the GL8 from Chengdu, they swarmed around. After Qin Ruoying led the little guy out of the car, several children immediately gathered around and chirped in a dialect she didn''t understand at all. The battle completely surprised the little guy, and immediately made her a little afraid. The little guy timidly hid most of his body behind Qin Ruoying, revealing only half of his head and looking at his peers in front of him. She was afraid of others, but the children in front of her were not afraid of her. Instead, they made faces at her with a smile. Aunt Zhang noticed the little guy''s abnormality, laughed like driving ducks, waved to the children and said, "go and play." The children seemed to know Aunt Zhang, so they chirped and ran away in a swarm. The children ran away, and the little guy timidly came out from behind Qin Ruoying. She looked at the foreign houses around her and the dilapidated bungalow not far away. This small village built on the national highway has mountains on one side and river valleys on the other. Because few cars pass here now, the village looks very quiet. Looking at this strange place, the little guy suddenly felt a sense of depression. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 211

    The sun shines on his head on the seventh day of the lunar new year, but the little guy''s heart is cool


    This is the countryside?


    Why is it different from what she imagined?


    National Highway 108 goes straight through the village. All kinds of old buildings are not arranged on both sides of the street.


    The arrival of Chen Xi''s family caused a lot of noise here, so that many villagers leaned out to observe them silently.


    The village is not big. You can see it at a glance.


    On the left side of the road is a big mountain, and a muddy road leads straight to the mountain.


    On the right is the river valley and large fields.


    The wheat field in winter is not as beautiful as that in autumn. The withered and yellow straw is scattered disorderly on the ridge, a scene of withering.


    The car has been wrapped by Chen Xi, but there is no hotel nearby, so the driver can only drive back to the county to stay.


    Of course, his expenses these days are naturally all on Chen Xi''s head.


    The little guy wanted to leave with the driver, but Qin Ruoying stopped him.


    When she watched the GL8 turn around and drive away, the little guy immediately turned his mouth.


    Look at the poor little shape, it seems that they are about to cry.


    Qin Ruoying quickly held her in her arms and comforted her: "Niannian good, this is Grandma''s home. Don''t be afraid. We''ll stay here with grandma for a few days and go back. Don''t you want to accompany grandma?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy said wrongfully, "I want to be with grandma, but I don''t like it here! I don''t like it here! Ma Ma, I want to go home... "


    Children are always afraid of strangers.


    And this is a new environment for the little guy from the future, so even if Chen Xi, Qin Ruoying and grandma are around her, the little guy still feels very uncomfortable and depressed.


    The little guy is making trouble.


    Her reaction also attracted Chen Xi''s attention.


    As soon as Chen Xi saw her poor appearance, she immediately came to Qin Ruoying.


    After taking the little guy from Qin Ruoying''s arms, Chen Xi said to her with a smile: "read, afraid?"


    However, when the little guy heard Chen Xi''s question, he immediately twisted his head and muttered, "Baba, I want to go home... I don''t want to be here... It''s not fun..."


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately smiled and asked, "why is it not fun here?"


    "It''s just not fun! I don''t like it here! "


    "Niannian, you''re wrong. In fact, it''s fun here..."


    "Not fun!"


    Before Chen Xi''s words were finished, the little guy yelled and interrupted him.


    It seemed that he was angry.


    Chen Xi reached out to pinch her little face, but was directly patted off by the little guy.


    This little thing has made trouble with his father.


    For coaxing her daughter, Chen Xi is now handy and full of routines.


    So, after seeing that the little guy seemed to have resistance, he resolutely stopped the topic and asked in a deliberative tone: "read, well, let''s stay here for one night. If you really don''t like it here, dad will take you home tomorrow, okay?"


    After hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy lay on his shoulder and thought about it. Then he didn''t want to hum and reluctantly agreed: "let''s stay for one night! Just one night! Pull hook! "


    With that, the little guy stretched out his little finger and motioned Chen Xi to hook up with her.


    "Well, Dad flirts with you and promises to keep his word."


    The father and daughter reached an agreement, and the little guy finally stopped losing his temper.


    Then, led by Aunt Zhang''s family, they walked down the path leading to the river valley.


    After walking more than 200 meters, a Chen Xi family finally saw Aunt Zhang''s old house.


    Aunt Zhang''s old house


    It''s really old.


    The living environment of Kangju community has been very poor, but compared with Aunt Zhang''s old house, it is really the gap between Villa Hotel and railway station hotel.


    The house was built by Aunt Zhang''s father''s generation. The main materials are wood and yellow mud. Because it is exposed to wind and rain all year round, the wood hair turns black. Therefore, from the outside, the whole house is a little dark.


    The house is surrounded by fields, and a few hundred meters down to the river.


    Not far away, there is a bamboo forest with luxuriant branches and leaves, which makes it look rather gloomy in broad daylight.


    In the noisy city of Chengdu in the morning, I came to such a quiet and backward village after more than three hours. Let alone the little guy is not used to it. Even Qin Ruoying is not used to it.


    Although the little guy had promised to stay here for one night, she was still reluctant when she approached the house. She kept twisting her body and yelling to Chen Xi to let her down.


    Chen Xi didn''t say anything more to her, so she walked directly into the house with her in her arms.


    At this time, it is right to cut the mess quickly. After she gets used to it, she will not conflict like this. In fact, Chen Xi really thinks this place is good. Beautiful scenery and outstanding people. Although the house is a little shabby, it is better than quiet and leisure. Moreover, the heaven and earth aura here is very rich. After staying in this place for a long time, even breathing can make people feel fresh, transparent and very comfortable. A few days ago, Aunt Zhang suddenly fell ill. Xie Pinglin hurried back to Chengdu with her old man. They haven''t been away for a few days, so there is obviously a smell of fireworks in the room. This house is actually very big. From the current point of view, it is four bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen. Overall, it''s still very good. The only bad thing is that there is no bathroom. It''s very inconvenient to take a bath. Moreover, the toilet is still a pit, which is extremely smelly... Aunt Zhang has already prepared for this. The Western-style house on the street used to be a hotel. There was a toilet and bathroom on the first floor. Aunt Zhang has said hello to the owner, so the Chenxi family can go there if they want to wash. After walking around the house with Chen Xi, the little guy gradually relaxed, so he turned his head and began to look around. There is a TV in the living room at home, but it is a small color TV common in the millennium. The old house had no wall paint. After a layer of lime was applied at random, it was pasted on the wall with newspaper as wallpaper. Most of these newspapers were 30 or 40 years ago, so many have turned yellow. There is also a portrait of Grandpa Mao on the wall, which is a common propaganda painting in that era. It looks quite chronological. Although the house is old, it is clean. Although such furniture as wardrobe and table is old, it has a different charm because of its long age. It may be precisely because the house and furniture are made of wood, so there is always an indescribable wood smell in the house, which smells very comfortable. Generally speaking, the appearance of the house is too simple, and other places are really not as bad as the little guy imagined. After learning about the internal structure of the house, the little guy can finally accept the fact of staying here for one night. So she came down to the living room at Aunt Zhang''s call, and then sat on a small bench and ate oranges. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 212

    Aunt Zhang''s house doesn''t have on-demand TV, and there aren''t so many strange toys, so the little guy lost his interest after sitting for a while, and he rubbed his skin and scratched everywhere.


    The little guy wanted to go out to play, but when she stood at the threshold and looked at the large field outside the house, she stopped with her mouth tilted.


    Dare not go


    In the case of trump, it was the first time that he had not stepped on the ground, and of course he did not dare to go anywhere.


    The little guy put one hand on the door and turned the corners of his clothes with the other. His poor little appearance was like a resentful little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband''s return from work.


    Qin Ruoying is helping Cai Shuqin clean up the kitchen. When he comes out to see the little guy''s back, he immediately comes to Chen Xi and gently touches him.


    Of course, Chen Xi understood what she meant, so she smiled and suddenly came forward to pick her up behind the little guy.


    The little guy exclaimed. When he looked back at his father, he couldn''t help pouting.


    Before she could speak, Chen Xi asked with a smile, "Niannian, mom and grandma are cleaning the house. Dad will take you out to play, okay?"


    Smelling the speech, the little guy turned his head and took a look at the surrounding environment, followed closely, but muttered in a low voice: "it''s not fun here..."


    "Why isn''t it fun? It''s just that you''re still young and haven''t seen those fun! Come on, Dad, take you to see it! "


    With that, Chen Xi took the little guy and walked directly to the bamboo forest.


    It''s noon, the sun is very bright, but once you enter the bamboo forest, there is still a chill coming to your face.


    This bamboo forest has been for some years. It is so lush that it blocks a lot of sunshine and looks gloomy.


    Cold and humid places have never been liked by mammals, so the little guy''s first reaction is to leave.


    Aware of her fear, Chen Xi patted her vest and then released a real yuan.


    Under Zhenyuan''s package, the little guy immediately had a warm and comfortable feeling, which also calmed her trembling little body gradually.


    The bamboo forest is not very big. You can see it at a glance.


    Chen Xi took her into the bamboo forest and put the little guy on the ground.


    Because few people will come here, the fallen bamboo leaves have piled up one layer after another. Stepping on them immediately makes a noise.


    The sun has been shining for several days since the new year, so when the little guy goes down, the pile of dead leaves creaks.


    This also made her feel a little interesting, so she stepped on it and jumped up.


    Seeing that she was no longer afraid, Chen Xi took her to the bottom of a mother bamboo, then squatted down and said to her, "Niannian, dad taught you to dig winter bamboo shoots, okay?"


    "Winter bamboo shoots? What is it? "


    "That''s it."


    Chen Xi picked off a branch while talking to her, and then dug up on the ground.


    Before he dug a few times, he dug out a yellow thing from the ground.


    This thing has a sharp head and a big ass. in terms of shape, it looks like Baogu. It is also wrapped in a thick shell.


    This is winter bamboo shoots.


    Winter bamboo shoots are also regarded as the characteristic products of the south. They are the most in January and February every year. They are known as "golden clothes and white jade, one of the best vegetables". Because they have not yet been unearthed, the winter bamboo shoots are tender and white as jade. Cooking and frying with meat at banquets is the most common side dish.


    For example, the famous Chinese fried meat with bamboo shoots


    Digging winter bamboo shoots is actually very simple. Tender bamboo won''t grow shoots. The darker the color, the older the year. Generally, don''t choose too tender or too old.


    After selecting bamboo, you can observe it under it. Where you see the slight uplift, looseness and cracking of soil on the ground, you can step on it gently with your feet. If the land is not compacted and feels soft, it is a sign of bamboo shoots.


    Chen Xi said it briefly to the little guy, and then handed the branch to her.


    You can use a small hoe to dig bamboo shoots, but Chen Xi can''t find a hoe for the time being, so she can only use Zhenyuan to loosen the soil for her secretly when the little guy is digging.


    Under the guidance of Chen Xi, the little guy chose a new bamboo tree and dug it up below.


    Before digging a few times, she felt that the branch seemed to have touched something. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and dug down harder.


    Sure enough, when she pulled out the surrounding soil around the hard thing, a winter bamboo shoot buried in the soil finally appeared in front of her.


    "Baba! I dug it! I found it! "


    Because Chen Xi had helped her break the root of the winter bamboo shoot, the little guy easily pulled the winter bamboo shoot out of the ground.


    She couldn''t care that it was all mud. She grabbed the winter bamboo shoots and waved them excitedly.


    But at this time, the accident arose.


    The little guy came to Chen Xi with winter bamboo shoots.


    While Chen Xi took the winter bamboo shoots with a smile and was ready to put them away. Later, when she made bamboo shoots and fried meat for the little guy, the little guy''s vision suddenly floated to the low slope in front of the bamboo forest.


    Immediately after, she was so frightened that her hands shook, and suddenly she burst into tears! Chen Xi quickly hugged the little guy in her arms and comforted him. Then she looked back with an iron face. There''s a man behind them. Chen Xi knew the man''s arrival, but he thought the other party was a villager here, so he didn''t answer. But I didn''t expect that when the little guy saw this man, he was scared and cried... He made a mistake! Because of the absence of divine consciousness, Chen Xi can only perceive with five senses. After hearing this, he didn''t look back. When he looked back, he didn''t know why this man could directly scare the little guy to cry. This is a woman. An old woman who can''t see her age. With a haggard face and silver hair, she looked like an ordinary old lady. But the real horror is her dress. The old woman was wearing a colorful old-fashioned wedding gown, which was as dazzling as a married girl. The haggard old woman, dressed in a bright red wedding gown, looked really strange. Chen Xi''s face was cold. After picking up the little guy from the ground, he gently pressed the little guy''s head in his arms. Subsequently, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he had stood directly in front of the old woman. Chen Xi was not polite either, holding the crying little guy in one hand, but directly patting on the old woman''s sky cover in the other hand! However, after Chen Xi slapped her, the old woman didn''t dodge, as if she hadn''t seen it. Her eyes were dull. She was probably either stupid or stupid. Chen Xi didn''t hurt her, but wanted to see her. Sure enough, this is an ordinary old woman. The only difference is that she lost her Yang soul. The little guy cried loudly. Even the moment she cried, she had alerted Aunt Zhang in the room. Aunt Zhang hurried out of the room. When she came to the yard and looked at the bamboo forest, Chen Xi had returned to the original place with the little guy and looked at the old woman from a distance¡° Oh, Chen Xi, how did you get into the forest?! Come back! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 213

    Under Aunt Zhang''s loud call, Chen Xi immediately returned to Aunt Zhang''s yard with the little guy crying.


    Aunt Zhang first glared at Chen Xi angrily, and then took the little guy from Chen Xi''s arms.


    "Look at you. What are you doing fooling around with her? The old forest can''t even shine in the sun. When I grew up here, I felt that the place was a little gloomy and wouldn''t be close to it if I had nothing to do... You don''t know that children are timid. Are you really not afraid to scare her? "


    Aunt Zhang complained and comforted the little guy carefully.


    This time, the little guy was really frightened by the old woman in the wedding gown. He lay down in Aunt Zhang''s arms and cried bitterly. He couldn''t stop comforting.


    When Qin Ruoying and Cai Shuqin heard the news, they hurried out of the house.


    Looking at them with some complaining eyes, Chen Xi had to shake her head reluctantly.


    Indeed, he made a mistake. If he had looked back at the old woman earlier, he would not have let the old woman appear in the sight of the little guy.


    The little guy was frightened and couldn''t stop crying for a long time.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi asked Aunt Zhang to give him the little guy, and then walked back and forth in the yard with the little guy in her arms.


    "Niannian, it''s all right. The strange man has run away. My father is still here. Don''t be afraid..."


    It seems that his comfort worked. About two minutes later, the little guy who was still crying just now fell asleep on his shoulder.


    This also let Aunt Zhang finally breathe a sigh of relief, and hurriedly shouted Chen Xi to put the little guy in bed, ready to let her have a good sleep.


    In fact, the little guy didn''t fall asleep by himself, but Chen Xi had to play a distracted spell on the little guy in order to prevent it from leaving a psychological shadow on her.


    This spell can make the little guy faint temporarily. When she wakes up again, she will forget what happened just now.


    Chen Xi took the little guy back to bed and covered her with a quilt. Then she turned and left the room.


    In the living room.


    Aunt Zhang still resented Chen Xi''s running around with her children, but when Chen Xi said about the old woman in Xi Pao, Aunt Zhang immediately frowned and muttered thoughtfully, "old woman in Xi Pao? Did you meet Guifen? "


    "Guifen?"


    "Hey, no wonder Niannian is scared like that..."


    Looking at Chen Xi with a puzzled look on her face, Aunt Zhang smiled helplessly and then explained: "Guifen is about the same age as me. When I married in Chengdu, she just got married soon... I haven''t seen her for nearly 30 years. When I came back for the new year this year, I heard everyone say Guifen was crazy, Wearing her wedding gown all day long, she wanders around the village. It''s like a ghost. It''s scary... "


    "Crazy? Why? "


    "I heard them say that it seemed that last year, her son suddenly fell into the river and drowned. GUI Fen couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so she drove herself crazy..."


    "Last year?"


    "Well, I heard it was last summer."


    After listening to Aunt Zhang''s words, Chen Xi frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xi Pao old woman''s real name is Zhao Guifen. Chen Xi has been in close contact with her, so she knows that she is not crazy.


    It''s like losing Yang soul.


    The Yang soul is different from the Yin soul. Losing the Yin soul is just weak and sick, but if you lose the Yang soul, it will lead to Yin Qi controlling Yang, which will darken the people''s heart and reduce the lack of spirit. The four major diseases are the body, and the big period is coming.


    As mentioned above, people''s hearts are dim, which means that people will become stupid, just as Zhao Guifen just showed.


    Losing Yang soul will not live long.


    Zhao Guifen is only a few years younger than Aunt Zhang. If she was born without a soul and is an extremely important Yang soul, it is obvious that she can''t live to such an old age.


    There is no doubt that Zhao Guifen''s sudden madness is not because her son died, but because she lost her Yang soul.


    A good person will not inexplicably lose Yang soul, and then think of Aunt Zhang''s sudden inexplicable syncope a few days ago


    Chen Xi''s face immediately sank.


    This place is really weird.


    ¡­¡­


    The absence mantra is not as gentle as the calm heart mantra, which also led to the little guy sleeping for a long time. When she woke up, she had to go tomorrow.


    The countryside is no better than the city. There are no street lights and billboards here.


    As soon as the sun sets, the whole village will be completely swallowed up by the night.


    Why is the phenomenon of over birth in rural areas repeated?


    It''s not because there were too few recreational activities in the past. At night, we either wash and sleep, or close the door to make villains to play


    Now it''s really much better than before. Every family has a TV and everyone has a 4G mobile phone, so you can watch TV, play with your mobile phone and go to bed after dark.


    Perhaps because they returned to the countryside, Aunt Zhang''s family rested early, but they washed and went to bed at 9:30 p.m. When the lights in the room were turned off, it was dark outside and I couldn''t see my fingers. It''s not the spring when everything recovers. Without birds and insects, it''s very quiet outside. Lying in bed, if you close your eyes and listen carefully, you can even vaguely hear the surging water below the river valley. Qin Ruoying sat cross legged on the bed and practiced silently, while Chen Xi kept looking at the direction of the window. Suddenly. Chen Xi sat up from the bed. His actions also startled Qin Ruoying. Qin Ruoying was about to speak, but Chen Xi had gently touched the back of her hand, and then whispered, "this place is strange. Aunt Zhang''s illness before should not be accidental. I''ll go out and have a look and come back in a minute."¡° OK. " Then, Chen Xi got up and quietly left the room. After she laid a ban and surrounded the house, Chen Xi flew directly to the sky and looked carefully at the village in front of her from a high place. Reiki is still recovering, and the Reiki of heaven and earth here has become very rich. But beyond that, there seems to be nothing different. Chen Xi carefully observed every building in the village, trying to find out what the problem was. But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly found that there seemed to be a figure shaking on the path up the mountain. There are only two main roads in the village, one up the mountain and the other down the river. The moonlight tonight is very weak. Although it is less than 10 p.m., the road is dark and can''t see any scenery at all. The man walked on the path without a flashlight or a lantern. He walked in the dark. It seemed that he was not afraid of falling. If Chen Xi''s eyesight were not far better than ordinary people, he might not be able to find the sneaky man. So he gathered his breath and flew over the man''s head to see what he wanted to do when he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. However, when Chen Xi got close, he suddenly found... The man who secretly touched the mountain in the middle of the night was not Zhao Guifen in bright red robes? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 214

    People who have never been to the countryside may not be able to experience that feeling.


    That kind of darkness is like what Qian Zhongshu described in the siege: the night is too dark to see five fingers! In this kind of night, ghosts have to touch their noses and turn corners. The cat will hate that its good beard can''t be the tentacle of insects.


    In the late winter night, the mountain wind roared.


    The withered grass and bare branches made a strange creak, and it was dark around, and almost no scenery could be seen.


    The branches were constantly shaken by the mountain wind. Under the reflection of the slight moonlight, the shade reflected on the mountain wall seemed like a fierce ghost, crying and howling to passers-by.


    Zhao Guifen, a crazy woman, wanders on the mountain road in her happy robe in the middle of the night. If someone passes by, she happens to take a flashlight and take a picture of her


    Don''t say it''s a little guy. It''s estimated that even the determined adult will be scared by Zhao Guifen and get crazy.


    Chen Xi carefully observed the surroundings, but there was no trace of aura fluctuation around.


    This shows that Zhao Guifen was not cast, but she wandered here in the middle of the night.


    The brain circuit of a madman really can''t be measured by common sense.


    Chen Xi was very interested in Zhao Guifen''s situation, so she quietly suspended in the air and wanted to see where Zhao Guifen was going when she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    There is an abandoned coal mine on the mountain next to tongjiagou. This mud road winding up the mountain was built by the coal boss for mining a few years ago, which can be used for a large truck to drive normally.


    The coal mine has been abandoned for many years, and the mud road has been eroded by wind and rain because of its disrepair. It is concave in the East and convex in the west, and it is very difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t rained these days. Otherwise, let alone Zhao Guifen, a crazy woman, even normal villagers may fall countless times when they go up the mountain.


    Zhao Guifen walked slowly, so she walked steadily.


    Like a snail, he slowly moved up the mountain along the muddy road.


    Fortunately, it was Chen Xi who watched her. If someone else came, he would have been unable to stand the boring waiting and went straight back to the house to sleep.


    Zhao Guifen started at 10 p.m. and left for nearly four hours.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, she finally reached the abandoned coal mine on the mountain.


    This is a small coal mine, which is different from the underground coal mine shown in the blind shaft. There is no elevator here, but dig a hole in the mountain wall, and then push along the hole, that is, the so-called adit mine.


    Compared with inclined shaft and vertical shaft development, adit development is not only the simplest in technology, the cheapest in economy, but also the safest development method.


    However, this mining method is only suitable for mountainous areas, so it usually only appears in small coal mines in the southwest.


    The tunnel of the mine is a circular arc arch. It is dark inside, and the faint moonlight can''t shine in at all.


    I don''t know what Zhao Guifen was thinking. When she came to the mine, she swaggered directly into the mine.


    It''s really horizontal. I''m afraid of being stunned. I''m afraid I won''t die.


    Isn''t this crazy woman the one who doesn''t want to die?


    Not to mention that it is still early in the morning, when the sun is at its peak at quarter past noon, it is estimated that few people dare to go deep into the abandoned mine.


    Zhao Guifen is crazy.


    A madman didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and went up the mountain to get into this dark abandoned mine. It''s also a very strange thing to think about.


    Chen Xi made up her mind to get to the bottom of the matter today, so after seeing Zhao Guifen enter the cave, he also flew into the dark cave.


    As soon as I entered the hole, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    There was no light source in the cave. As soon as Zhao Guifen entered the cave, her figure completely disappeared into the darkness.


    Chen Xi snapped her fingers and a ball of green light flew out of his fingertips.


    The light ball flew to Zhao Guifen''s head and lit up the road ahead for her.


    In this regard, Zhao Guifen did not respond, but continued to move forward on her own.


    On both sides of the adit mine are sidewalks, and in the middle are tramcar tracks.


    Zhao Guifen went all the way along the track. After walking for more than ten minutes, a fork road suddenly appeared in front of her.


    One to the left and one to the right.


    However.


    Zhao Guifen did not stop at all, but turned and walked directly into the fork on the right.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the crazy woman obviously used to come here before, so she is very familiar with this place.


    After another 40 minutes, Zhao Guifen finally came to the end.


    She stood in the corridor for a moment, then a smile suddenly appeared on her haggard old face.


    It was like seeing something. Zhao Guifen stepped up quickly.


    "Son, mom came to see you..."


    Zhao Guifen squatted in front of the plant at the end of the mine.


    This is a strange scene. There is a plant in the mine cave, a very humid and gloomy place where there is no sunshine all day. The plant has an upright stem and tall plant, about one meter high. It looks like a reed, but its color is completely different. Reeds are also called Jianjia. The so-called Jianjia green, White Dew is frost. Reeds are green in spring and will wither and yellow in autumn. Now it is the end of winter and the beginning of spring. Everything has not yet recovered, and most of the plants outside are still withered. However, this plant, which grows in the deepest part of the mine and looks like a reed, is bright red. The red is gorgeous, even more gorgeous than the sea of poppies. This is a very strange scene. A crazy woman in a wedding gown squatted on the ground like a kind mother, and then rubbed her cheeks against the red reed. Reed leaves gently brushed her face, but she was as warm and comfortable as her son''s hand stroking her cheek. Chen Xi stood silently behind Zhao Guifen. When he first saw the plant, he actually understood why Zhao Guifen went crazy. She is crazy because of the plant in front of her. Although this plant looks like reed, it is not reed at all, but a harmful plant called blood thorn grass by immortals. Blood thorn is not a very common plant in Tianxuan world. It is called blood thorn because it is bright red and can emit a special fragrance to lure prey close. Once the prey gets close, it will be captured by its soul and soul, so as to willingly let it devour the blood essence. It''s strange enough that there are plants only in Tianxuan world on earth, but what makes Chen Xi feel strange is... Blood spines are tufted plants, but they must grow one by one, just like reeds to form reed marshes. But there is only one blood thorn in front of us, and it still grows in such a remote and gloomy abandoned mine cave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 215

    At the end of the dark, damp abandoned passage.


    Zhao Guifen squatted next to the blood thorn and kept rubbing the leaves of the blood thorn with her cheeks.


    The delicate leaves immediately formed a sharp contrast with Zhao Guifen''s wrinkled, haggard and pale cheeks.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the leaf whiskers of blood spines are like countless small tentacles, which are tightly adsorbed on Zhao Guifen''s cheeks.


    It is absorbing Zhao Guifen''s blood essence through those leaf whiskers, but Zhao Guifen seems to feel very comfortable.


    I''m afraid she will stay here for a while every night.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Guifen, such a crazy woman, can travel freely up the mountain in the middle of the night.


    I''m afraid I''ve been here too many times. I''ve been familiar with the road for a long time.


    Zhao Guifen is several years younger than Aunt Zhang, but now she looks like an old man in her eighties and nineties, haggard and decaying, looking dying.


    Fortunately, there is only one blood thorn here, not a cluster.


    Otherwise, Zhao Guifen would have been terrified and turned into a corpse and lay in this secluded mine cave with maggots and mildew


    Although blood thorn is a harmful plant, it is different from plants on earth.


    This is a magical plant that can affect the prey''s mind and nourish itself by devouring the prey''s spirit and blood essence.


    However, the roots, stems and leaves of blood thorn are not poisonous, and they are of great medicinal value, so they are often used as the main medicine by immortals.


    Zhao Guifen has been eroded by blood spines for a long time, and half of her feet have stepped into hell.


    In her current situation, even Chen Xi is powerless.


    Death is only a matter of time.


    In fact, this crazy woman is very poor, and I don''t know what evil she did in her last life. When she died at an age, her son didn''t say that she was made like a human or a ghost by this blood thorn. She was really ill fated.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi also couldn''t help sighing deeply, and then gently waved her arm.


    A real yuan immediately wrapped around Zhao Guifen and pulled her back from the blood thorn.


    However.


    At the moment when Zhao Guifen was pulled away by Chen Xi, the blood thorn suddenly danced without wind.


    Its leaves kept shaking, like a person dancing, making a series of "rustling" sounds.


    Then, an invisible spiritual shock suddenly broke out from the blood spine.


    Animals and insects have minds. Why can''t plants?


    And this is not an ordinary plant.


    Therefore, when it was interrupted by Chen Xi to eat, the blood thorn immediately showed very manic. The branches and leaves swayed and directly attacked Chen Xi.


    In the Tianxuan world, the large-scale blood spine sea will basically be listed as a restricted area by immortals. No one will break in easily.


    Because this plant can not only induce hallucinations and trap prey, but also directly launch mental attacks.


    An ant can''t bite an elephant, but what if the ants are in trouble?


    Ants swarmed up, not to mention elephants. Even blue whales can be eaten up in an instant.


    Although there is only one blood thorn here, it is still fierce.


    After discovering Chen Xi, he directly sent an invisible spiritual impact to Chen Xi.


    But unfortunately


    It does not know who it has provoked today.


    Chen Xi didn''t see any action. He just stared with his eyes, and the soil under the blood spine loosened and exploded directly.


    Then, Chen Xi waved gently to the blood spine.


    The blood thorn was immediately uprooted by an invisible real yuan and flew directly into his hand.


    When the blood thorn was planted on the ground, it was about one meter high. After being pulled up, the rhizome below was at least 30 cm long.


    Its rhizome is similar to that of reed, and many adventitious roots grow on it.


    When the blood thorn was pulled up by Chen Xi, the unstable root on its rhizome twisted like an earthworm and looked very disgusting.


    Blood spines live by swallowing the spirit and blood essence. After being used as medicine, it will naturally be of great benefit to the spirit and blood essence of immortals.


    Isn''t this the main medicine Chen Xi lacks now?


    The blood spine kept twisting in Chen Xi''s hand, and had been trying to send out a spiritual impact to disturb Chen Xi''s thinking.


    Chen Xi disliked it, so she grabbed its stem directly with both hands.


    With the sound of "click".


    This blood thorn was directly broken into two sections by him


    The world is finally quiet.


    Because Zhao Guifen was directly pulled back by Chen Xi with violence, she has now fallen into a coma.


    After Chen Xi put a quiet heart spell on her, she held her with Zhenyuan, and then walked back along the original road.


    When Chen Xi came to the fork again, he suddenly stopped.


    It''s quiet in the mine. There are usually bats in the cave, but now it is winter. Although bats are thermostatic animals, they also need to hibernate. Therefore, the abandoned mine cave is very quiet, and only a faint sound of dripping water can be heard. Chen Xi stood at the fork and paused. When he stepped out again, he didn''t go to the hole when he came in, but went to the left passage he hadn''t been to just now. This abandoned mine cave is a little interesting. Unexpectedly, a blood thorn only found in Tianxuan world grows. Now that he has arrived here, he will naturally explore the inside and outside of the mine cave tonight to see if there is anything strange in it. Chen Xi walked along the left passage. Zhao Guifen was always dragged by him with Zhenyuan, lying flat and suspended behind him. Plus the green light on Chen Xi''s head... If this scene is seen, it is estimated that it will not frighten people into losing their mind, but will directly frighten people to sudden death... The Mine Road on the left is obviously the main road. After Chen Xi walked a section, the mine tunnel suddenly changed from one track to two, and the width on both sides increased significantly. This should be the main mining area. There were many branches along the road, but Chen Xi didn''t hesitate. Without looking at the branches, she went straight along the main road. He has found the anomaly here. In the depths of this abandoned mine, there is a blessed cave with abundant aura. The richness of heaven and earth aura here is even far better than that of the original Qinling Mountains. It is estimated that this place is located in the dragon vein of the mountain, so after the Reiki recovers, this place will directly become a blessed place. Chen Xi walked along the main road for more than ten minutes before finally stopping. Because a huge cave suddenly appeared in front of him. The cave is like a flask. The channel where Chen Xi is located is the narrow nozzle of the flask, and the * * part of the hole is the belly of the flask. When Chen Xi entered the cave, the terrain around him suddenly widened. The cave is about four or five meters high, and the actual area is about the same as that of a basketball court. It''s not too big, but it looks strange. It is obviously impossible for miners to dig such an inexplicable cave in the coal mine. Therefore, this cave has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 216

    Chen Xi stood quietly at the mouth of the cave.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the top of the cave.


    He seemed to see something, but because the light around him was too dark, he gently snapped his fingers.


    Under the surge of Zhenyuan, the green light suspended in mid air immediately flew to the center of the cave, and then it became brighter and brighter.


    Then, the ball of light changed directly from green to white, constantly blooming a dazzling light.


    The light ball emitting strong light was like the summer sun, shining every corner of the hole in an instant.


    In an instant, the light is like the day, and the fine hair is seen.


    With the light source, Chen Xi took Zhao Guifen directly into the cave.


    Then he looked up again at the top of the cave.


    There are three people hanging over the cave!


    In the middle of the cave, more than three meters above the ground, a wooden beam was built on the walls at both ends of the cave.


    On this beam, there are three people in red robes.


    The three hung their heads and faced down.


    Their sideburns are messy, and their long hair falls naturally, covering their faces, so people can''t tell whether they are men or women, or even whether they are dead or alive.


    They just shrugged their heads and were hung on the beam. The shape was a little like the bacon hanging outside the balcony in winter, one after another, arranged neatly


    What makes people feel more strange is that in addition to being tied by a thick rope, there is a small weight hanging from their feet.


    The weight was tied by a thin rope and hung on their feet, naturally hanging to the ground.


    Under the weight, there is a wooden basin full of clean water.


    In addition, around the wooden basin, there are three small incense burners, which surround the basin in the middle.


    A red candle was inserted on each small incense burner.


    The candle has been lit, and a breeze comes, and the candle is beating with the breeze


    It is really shocking that such a strange scene should appear in the deepest part of the abandoned coal mine.


    Chen Xi silently looked at the layout in the cave, put Zhao Guifen on the sidewalk outside the cave, and walked slowly towards the depths of the cave.


    The beam is wood, the weight is gold, the clear water is water, the candle is fire, and the earth is in all directions.


    Since it is the arrangement of the five elements, we can calculate the time.


    This year is the year of 1898, February is the month of Jiayin, and the eighth day is the day of 1898.


    1898 was Yang, Jiayin was Yang and bingxu was Yang.


    Yang year, Yang month, Yang day.


    Wait until dawn, to the third quarter of noon, that is, the legendary time of Zhiyang.


    It was a sunny day, but Chen Xi found this arrangement of yin and evil in the gloomy abandoned mine cave


    That''s a little interesting.


    Chen Xi swaggered into the cave.


    At this time, the man who had been sitting cross legged on the ground heard his footsteps and slowly opened his eyes.


    Yes, there is a man in this hole.


    The man was sitting cross legged on a futon under three people in red.


    He was about forty years old, wearing a black robe, with a cold face and a bun on his head. This dress looked like a Taoist in the Taoist temple.


    He didn''t open his eyes when Chen Xi lit up the cave.


    Until Chen Xi walked directly into the cave without even saying hello, the talent finally couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he first looked up at the light ball suspended over the cave, then looked at Chen Xi and asked, "Taoist friends visit late at night. I don''t know why?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi asked with great interest, "are you a alchemist?"


    "No, I''m a warlock."


    "Warlock?"


    Seeing Chen Xi''s puzzled look on his face, the man couldn''t help looking at him more, and then asked with a little curiosity: "don''t you know the warlock?"


    "I really don''t know. I wonder if Sir can solve my doubts."


    "Alchemists, magicians, and alchemists... After Qin Shihuang killed alchemists in the pit, the theory of Yin-Yang disasters and differences arose in the Western Han Dynasty. Because of different ideas, alchemists were completely divided into alchemists and magicians. I am the descendant of the chain of alchemists."


    "Alchemist? Warlock? "


    After Chen Xi thought about it, he asked again, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    However, when the man heard Chen Xi''s question, he seemed to hear a joke. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "if from the origin, there is no difference between the two. The reason why there are two different factions of alchemists and warlocks now is just that those hypocrites have to talk about the difference between good and evil... "


    What is positive? What is evil?


    Fang Shixing is upright, and the warlock tends to evil. This is the difference between a alchemist and a warlock. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help glancing at the layout in the cave, and immediately had the most intuitive understanding of the Warlock. It''s no wonder that the world says that warlocks are evil, and this is not really slandering them... "Thanks for your help, sir, but I have another question to ask."¡° Please say. " But when they first met, they were like old friends at first sight. It was really magical to ask and answer¡° I want to ask, sir, why is this arrangement? " Chen Xi said, pointing to the three people in red hanging on the beam. Hearing the speech, the man glanced at the blood thorn grass in Chen Xi''s hand, and then suddenly laughed. He seems very proud of his masterpiece. After looking up at the three people in red on his head, the talent proudly introduced to Chen Xi: "this is a cultivation skill that I have spent decades of effort, combined with a variety of inheritance in the world and worked hard to create. I named it: five elements soul refining!"¡° The red clothes lock the soul, and the weight drops the soul. The soul can''t escape with the soil a foot away from the ground, so it''s a soul. "¡° The soul inducing needle opens the mud pill palace to attract souls out of the body. It is hung on the beam to attract souls with wood. "¡° Water and fire array is placed under my feet to melt the soul with water and quench the soul with fire. Therefore, I can remove the turnip and save the soul. One out of ten can only introduce one point of essence into my body. "¡° After the essence Qi enters the body, you need to calm down immediately. Take the essence Qi as the guide to run 36 hours of the week. When the essence Qi is almost in danger, you can run 18 weeks again. The external essence Qi will draw your own essence Qi. When you finish walking the week, you will not leave each other, touching the big acupoints of the heavens to rush to the Jade Gate of the heavenly spirit. "¡° If the jade gate is opened, it will be a success of condensing gas. Since then, I have stepped into the fairy way! " The man danced and explained all the arrangements in the cave. Then he looked at Chen Xi with a smile and said, "I''ve conceived this skill for many years, but I haven''t been able to improve it..." "until last year, after I accidentally found this magical plant, I finally realized the key, so as to improve this set of five element soul refining." As he spoke, he also pointed to the blood thorn in Chen Xi''s hand, and the expression on his face became quite playful. However, Chen Xi has no consciousness as a thief. After taking a casual look at the blood thorn, he nodded and said with a smile: "although the blood thorn can evoke the soul, it is only a plant after all. Unexpectedly, you can realize the supreme truth of practice. It is really respectable and lamentable. Zhang Sanfeng estimates that it is just so..." Chen Xi did not tell a lie. This man lives on a planet like earth, but he can rely on his own exploration to touch the threshold of cultivating immortality. If such a talent is put into the Tianxuan world, it''s really impossible to imagine what kind of achievements he will achieve now****** This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 217

    Immortals believe in it, and the power of vulgarity cannot be managed.


    Gou has no gold and bone appearance and does not list the names of Dan platforms. The disciples preached the valley opening method and falsely received the burning pill Sutra.


    If you only work hard, you won''t succeed at the end of a hundred years. Sad dream fairy, a dream misses a lifetime.


    Sad dream fairy, a dream misses a lifetime!


    Compared with the song of eternal regret, Bai Juyi''s dream fairy is not very famous.


    The whole poem is about a man who dreamed of flying up by a white crane and met the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said he had the talent to cultivate immortality, so he abandoned his wife and daughter and hid in the mountains for decades, but he always failed to seek immortality, which delayed his life.


    Now the person standing in front of Chen Xi is not the real version of the dream fairy?


    If the jade gate is opened, you will have success in condensing Qi. Since then, you have stepped into the fairy way.


    With his own exploration, the man actually found the right direction.


    Such talent is really amazing.


    But unfortunately


    When people are poor, they can only do their best to wait for fate.


    Now the Reiki of heaven and earth has recovered, and the Reiki is so abundant that we can gradually accumulate Zhenyuan by refining the Reiki of heaven and earth, and then attack Tianling Yumen pass with Zhenyuan.


    Once this switch is opened, you can naturally enter the early stage of gas refining.


    Although he found the right direction, he used the wrong way of practice, so that he went astray and created the five element soul refining technique with extreme Yin and evil.


    Just like the star sucking Dharma, it seems that people can make rapid progress in cultivation, but in fact it is not far from being possessed by evil.


    So Chen Xi asked seriously, "dare you ask Mr. taboo?"


    Hearing the speech, the man laughed and said, "my family name is sun. The single name is Wen, which is a vein of great virtuous teachers. It has been passed on for nearly 2000 years."


    "Mr. Sun, you said that if the jade door opened, you would step into the immortal way... Is this the so-called secret method of the immortal family?"


    With that, Chen Xi pointed to the strange arrangement in the hole.


    The expression on his face seemed to be asking for advice, but in fact he was questioning.


    Sure enough, when Sun Wen heard Chen Xi''s question, the expression on his face suddenly froze.


    But then he suddenly laughed louder than before.


    "Taoist friend, you''re a good question. I''m more than looking for a fairy. I didn''t finally understand it until a few years ago. In fact... There are no immortals in the world!"


    "No fairy? Then why do you say you have set foot in the fairy way? "


    "People in the world say that once the gate of heaven is opened, people can become immortals. So I would like to ask... Can someone rise in the past hundred years? Successfully fly into the door of that day? I''m afraid they haven''t even seen the shadow of the Tianmen gate. They kneel down and worship some ancient classics as their ancestors all day, so that they can become immortals? "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi looked at Sun Wen thoughtfully and didn''t answer.


    As soon as Sun Wen saw his expression, he immediately smiled proudly and said, "in fact, as far as I know, this day is not the end, but the starting point!"


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately rang through the cave like gold and stone throwing to the ground.


    Heaven and man are not the end, but the beginning.


    In a sense, this statement is not wrong.


    Heaven and man are almost on the foundation and under the golden elixir.


    They have not really condensed the golden elixir. In fact, they can only be regarded as low-level immortals. They have not touched the threshold of the fairy way at all.


    At this point, Sun Wen suddenly burst out a strange smile, as if he were mocking something. He said with a disdain: "those people talk about Tianmen all day and expect Tianmen for everything. They are putting the cart before the horse!"


    "The flower path has never been swept by guests. Now the Pengmen is opened for you... It''s not that you can be immortal only after you open the Tianmen gate, but that you can open the Tianmen gate only after you have achieved cultivation!"


    "Very insightful."


    Chen Xi sincerely nodded and agreed with Sun Wen''s words.


    Sun Wen''s view is quite different from that of the village. Obviously, there is still a lot of controversy about the legend of Tianmen in the world.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak.


    After saying the last sentence, Sun Wen suddenly shut his mouth and looked at him with a smile.


    The cave was strangely quiet.


    A cold wind came from nowhere.


    The three people in red who were hung on the beam were blown by the wind and suddenly shook gently, looking like three female ghosts in red flying in the cave.


    Chen Xi took blood thorn grass and stood very casually not far from the mouth of the cave.


    Sun Wen looked at the bold young man in front of him with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Xi finally broke the calm.


    "I have another question to ask."


    "Please."


    "Why did Sir tell me these things?"


    Hearing the speech, sun wenton laughed and said, "I''ve been closed for a long time. I haven''t talked to anyone like today for many years..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wen''s expression changed, his fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said coldly, "you and I are destined, but it''s a pity that today, in addition to breaking into my cave, you destroyed the fairy grass I have worked hard to cultivate for many years... I''m afraid you have to pay for this account with your life."


    Why did he talk so much to a young man he never knew? It''s not because I created an unparalleled skill, but I can''t publicize it. Only the dead can keep secrets. So from the moment Chen Xi stepped into the cave, Sun Wen actually didn''t intend to let him leave alive. Seeing this, Chen Xi sighed deeply and said, "Sir has great talent, but it''s a pity that he has gone astray... It''s sad and pathetic..." after that, he held the blood thorn grass in his right hand, raised his left hand, and made an invitation gesture to Sun Wen. Seeing this, Sun Wen''s face was cold, and he couldn''t feel the details of the young man. It''s clearly his cave, but the young man''s is full of confidence. Can''t he rely on it? Thinking of this, Sun Wen frowned and asked, "who are you?"¡° Me? " Chen Xi smiled. An idea suddenly came out of her mind, so she said to Sun Wen, "Wulian, special affairs." Special affairs office, special incident handling office. Compared with the emergency office, the special affairs office is the real main combat Department of the Wulian. Obviously, Sun Wen was not really isolated from the world, so when he heard Chen Xi say the words "special affairs office", he immediately looked heavy and rushed directly towards Chen Xi. In the eyes of Chinese practitioners, the word Wulian is a very unlucky existence. This organization is part of the national power. Once Sun Wen''s secret is discovered by the Wulian, it is no different from being stuck with dog skin plaster. Unless he leaves China, he will be greeted by the endless pursuit of the Wulian. Make a quick decision. After solving the young man, he will have to be busy looking for a place to shut up again. Sun Wen is slightly different from Uncle Tai. Uncle Tai is a warrior, from the outside to the inside. Sun Wen is a warlock, from the inside out. So their fighting methods are also very different. When Sun Wen rushed towards Chen Xi, he suddenly waved his right hand, five fingers into claws, and buckled it hard towards Chen Xi. A dark shadow suddenly flew out of his hand. Then, the shadow turned into a fierce ghost, twisted its face and screamed. The ghost clearly made no sound, but at this time, Chen Xi''s brain suddenly sounded a sharp and harsh long howl. The sound is just like the sound produced by the two bubbles, which is very harsh and harsh. It can give people a goose bump in an instant. Sun Wen is really not going to let the young man leave alive today. Huangtian ghost road! Samsara impermanence************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 218

    Sun Wen''s claw is very similar to Jiuyin white bone claw.


    A claw waved, and a ghost appeared in the air and went straight to Chen Xi.


    Look at the fierce ghost tossing posture. You don''t have to try. This move must have both internal and external forms of attack.


    It can not only physically hurt the enemy''s body, but also affect the enemy''s spirit from the spirit. It is extremely evil.


    The fierce ghost screamed, and the invisible sound waves came one after another.


    Chen Xi was not affected at all. She stood in place with a smile all the time, while she was constantly trying to figure out Sun Wen''s skill.


    When the dark shadow was about to rush to him, Chen Xi finally made a move.


    He raised his left hand to give directions.


    The dark shadow disappeared into the sky like the shadow of the sun.


    Such an understatement immediately made Sun Wen pick his eyebrows and know that he had a hard stubble today.


    Sun Wen, after claiming to be a good teacher, is actually the descendant of Zhang Jiao.


    As the top alchemist after Xu Fu, Zhang Jiao has developed a peerless cultivation of ancient and modern times with a Book of Taiping essentials obtained from nowhere, so he is respected as a great virtuous teacher by the world.


    This move of transmigration and impermanence comes from Taiping, and it is also an upgraded version of Sun Wen after the improvement of five elements soul refining.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xi easily broke a finger. How can this not surprise Sun Wen?


    What kind of young man is this? He is clearly an old monster with a long face and skill.


    In fact, Sun Wen is not a middle-aged man.


    He was born in the Daoguang period of the Qing Dynasty and is over 180 years old today.


    Sun Wen''s talent is indeed far better than ordinary people. As the only surviving descendant of Taiping Road, under the cultivation of his master, he has stepped into Tongshen in his forties and is known as Taiping Heavenly Master.


    After becoming a Heavenly Master, Sun Wen was unwilling to be mediocre. Instead, he began to travel all over the world to seek further methods.


    Sun Wen is different from his great uncle. He doesn''t believe that Tianmen can make people rise in the daytime.


    Therefore, he never expected Tianmen, but has been practicing silently all day, which makes his cultivation far better than his great uncle.


    Even just one step away, Sun Wen can condense three flowers and really step into the golden elixir.


    When the spirit of heaven and earth revived, he also found a way to refine Qi. Perhaps as long as he was given enough time, Sun Wen could open up his own way.


    Regardless of whether it is true or evil, as long as it can let him continue, it is the right way.


    Unfortunately, Sun Wen met Chen Xi today.


    This is a walking steel plate in this world


    Therefore, when Sun Wen saw that his moves were easily broken by Chen Xi, he immediately stopped, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I told you, Wulian, special affairs office."


    Sun Wen is obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    So he was a little angry and said coldly, "play tricks... In that case, I''ll catch you first and then interrogate you slowly!"


    With that, Sun Wen, dressed in a black robe, immediately danced without wind.


    A strong storm suddenly blew up in the cave.


    Two evil spirits long dragons rolled out of Sun Wen''s sleeved robes like a tornado roaring in the desert and rushed towards Chen Xi.


    These two tornadoes are actually condensed by Sun Wen''s magic power.


    In the process of attacking Chen Xi, the two tornadoes even intertwined with each other and turned into a twist like sharp cone cyclone.


    The cyclone rotates rapidly and is as sharp as a knife.


    Like a high-speed drill bit, while the cyclone pours on Chen Xi, it also tears out a vacuum in the air.


    This move was magnificent, but when Chen Xi saw it, she shook her head slightly disappointed.


    Compared with the improved version of reincarnation impermanence just now, this move really has no bright spot.


    It looks powerful. In fact, it is the simplest way to use Zhenyuan.


    It''s just breaking thousands of laws with strength.


    This is what Chen Xi often uses.


    Maybe he wants to force Sun Wen to take out the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box.


    So after the cyclone hit her face, Chen Xi raised her left hand, like fishing in the water, directly put her hand into the center of the cyclone, and then


    Pinch hard!


    The fierce cyclone was like a poisonous snake pinched by him. After a weak struggle, it turned into countless strong Qi and escaped.


    The strong Qi scattered everywhere hit the rock wall of the cave. Suddenly, it was like a machine gun, crackling down countless gravel from the rock wall.


    The rubble fell to the ground and immediately made a ''rustle'' sound.


    In Sun Wen''s incredible eyes, Chen Xi calmly raised an index finger, then smiled and said, "you still have the last chance to make a shot. Don''t let me down."


    "You..." hearing the speech, Sun Wen couldn''t help staring. His hair suddenly began to rise, and his face looked like a ghost. No wonder he feels scared. This move was created by Sun Wen just now. In terms of lethality, it is a bit stronger than samsara impermanence. It''s not his boast. Even the great master of gangjing will be instantly stirred into meat crumbs as long as this move is done. But after Chen Xi put her hand in, she looked like a person who had nothing to do, which could not help but make Sun Wen feel a little retreat. Who on earth is this young man? Is it for him? Because I can''t touch the details of Chen Xi, it also makes the expression on Sun Wen''s face more and more dignified. When he saw that Chen Xi was still calm, Sun Wen had to seriously think about Chen Xi''s words. One last shot? Thinking of this, Sun Wen couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi and seemed to want to say something. But after hesitation, he just sighed deeply, and the expression on his face became quite complicated. Today is the year of the sun, the month of the sun, and the day of the sun, which is a rare time to reach the sun. The depth of the abandoned mine cave has become very Yin due to the lack of sunshine all day. Coupled with Sun Wen''s arrangement, this place is now a place of extreme Yin and evil. When it reaches Yang, it reaches Yin. To Yin and to Yang. I wanted to use this arrangement to help me break through heaven and man, but I didn''t expect that this arrangement finally became a killing move to fight with others... Thinking of this, Sun Wen couldn''t help but bite his teeth, slammed his hands on his chest and pinched all kinds of seals directly. As he kept pinching out the Yin and Yang Dharma, a yin-yang Dharma array slowly condensed in front of him. Chen Xi saw this, but she was not in a hurry. Now he is like the cat that teases the mouse. Because this is Chen Xi''s first contact with a alchemist, she wants to thoroughly understand the cultivation system of a alchemist. He only gave Sun Wen three shots. This is the third time. Sun Wen is a smart man. Naturally, he will not waste this opportunity. Therefore, when he began to concentrate and gather Qi, the nearby heaven and earth aura suddenly vibrated violently. Sun Wen really understood the truth of heaven and earth, and began to try to use heaven and earth aura to cooperate with his magic. It is estimated that it was because of the first use of this move, so Sun Wen took a long time to prepare. Chen Xi waited quietly. He has been completely aroused by Sun Wen''s curiosity. He wanted to see what amazing moves a spiritual genius like Sun Wen would create? Because the earth is different from Tianxuan, maybe he can learn something from it? Chen Xi is looking forward to it. And Sun Wen did not disappoint him. When the yin-yang array condensed in front of Sun Wen''s chest, it immediately turned into a black and white yin-yang fish, and then began to rotate and flow slowly. The yin-yang fish rotates faster and faster, but in the blink of an eye, the two yin-yang fish seem to be completely integrated into a group of hazy gray representing chaos. Black and white blend into chaos. At this time, Sun Wen suddenly roared. Then his eyes, nose, mouth and ears began to seep blood. The seven orifices were bleeding... Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then suddenly returned to her mind. Sun Wen is burning blood essence! indeed. When Sun Wen began to burn his blood essence, his momentum suddenly rose and erupted, and the yin-yang fish in front of his chest completely turned into a gray ball of light because of its rapid rotation. Sun Wen roared again, his sleeves puffed up like a long dragon, and then suddenly pushed the light ball outward. Then, the gray light ball immediately pressed directly towards Chen Xi with an indescribable momentum. Yin Yang disaster ¡¤ mountain river seal method! Out************ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 219

    Yi has Tai Chi, which produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, and Sixiang produces Bagua.


    Tai Chi means that before heaven and earth are divided, the vitality is mixed into one, that is, Taichu and Taiyi.


    In short, Tai Chi represents chaos and Liangyi represents Yin and Yang.


    The four elephants are the five elements, and gold, wood, water and fire represent the southeast and northwest respectively.


    Soil is located in the center of the four elephants and does not exist in the cycle of the four elephants. Therefore, it is also called central Wuji soil, which represents heaven and earth.


    With heaven and earth, there are four directions. Without heaven and earth, there will be no four elephants.


    Therefore, the earth line is the first of the five elements and the beginning of all things.


    This is the strongest killing move of Sun Wen.


    At the moment of the formation of the mountain river printing method, Chen Xi couldn''t help picking her eyebrows, and she couldn''t help but have a little more serious expression on her face.


    Sun Wen has been able to penetrate the five elements, pushing Yin and Yang from the four elephants, and thus touched the true meaning of Tai Chi the day after tomorrow.


    With the strength of the peak of heaven and man, when he burned his blood essence for a back-to-back battle, he directly hit no less than the original blow of the God general.


    With this move alone, Sun Wen is enough to surpass many practitioners in the world.


    While the black-and-white yin-yang fish turned into a gray ball of light due to high-speed rotation, Sun Wen''s face decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just now he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, but in the blink of an eye, he had white hair and beard. He looked like an old man with half a foot buried in the soil.


    This haggard and weak appearance looks like Zhao Guifen, who lost Yang soul and absorbed essence blood by blood spines all day.


    The seven orifices were bleeding and his face was aging rapidly, but a trace of joy suddenly flashed in Sun Wen''s eyes.


    After pushing the gray ball of light towards Chen Xi, he couldn''t help but scream excitedly.


    It''s done!


    The gray light ball is condensed by Sun Wen''s true yuan mana, which contains his lifelong cultivation.


    Like a cloud of smoke in bubbles, the ball of light seemed to be rolling up and down in the process of flying to Chen Xi.


    From the appearance, I can''t see anything different.


    But in Chen Xi''s view, the light ball is not simple.


    Sun Wen did not disappoint him.


    So, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "earth line? Come on, let''s see I break your soil with thunder! "


    The five elements complement each other.


    The earthquake is thunder and the sun is the wind. The earthquake belongs to wood, wood conquers soil, and the thunder method just conquers soil.


    The voice fell, and Chen Xi fiercely loosened the blood thorn grass on her hand.


    Then a blue light came out of his hand.


    instant.


    The void generates electricity and the thunder explodes!


    Chen Xi stood proudly with thunder in her hand.


    Since Sun Wen is not in the realm of heaven and man, he will control his cultivation in heaven and man.


    Dealing with him in the same realm is also a kind of respect for him.


    Thunder to the backyard!


    Tianyan 49 moves, art chapter¡ª¡ª


    Break the thunder method!


    Chen Xi was like a God coming, holding two thunders in her hands.


    Like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, the blue lightning continued to hiss and boil in Chen Xi''s palm.


    The gray light ball flew towards her, and Chen Xi opened her arms like waving a banana fan and fiercely fanned the gray light ball.


    Thunder and grey ball smashed into the air.


    In an instant, vigorous Qi was everywhere, and the surging Zhenyuan immediately set off an earth shaking explosion in the cave!


    The dilapidated abandoned mine cave collapsed under the influence of the explosion and turned into a pile of ruins in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ''ding ''


    When Chen Xi came to national highway 108, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and opened it. It turned out to be a push message from Tencent News.


    ''# earthquake express at 04:17 a.m. on February 24, an earthquake with a magnitude of 3.2 occurred in Yingxian County, Yucheng, Sichuan and Chongqing. The earthquake was not strong, and the final result was subject to the official express report.''


    The so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope.


    After the Tangshan earthquake, two major earthquakes occurred in succession in China.


    This also makes people pay more and more attention to the earthquake information. It is estimated that the news of Yucheng earthquake tomorrow will have to brush all over the country


    After reading the news, Chen Xi opened the address book and found the words Qin Yuqing from the contact person.


    Then he dialed the phone.


    Although it was 4 a.m., Qin Yuqing was directly connected after the phone rang twice. Obviously, she was not sleeping, but practicing.


    "Hello?"


    "I just met a man... Do you know Sun Wen?"


    "Sun Wen? I seem to have some impression, but I''m not sure. Wait a minute, I''ll check first... "


    With that, Qin Yuqing hung up the phone directly, apparently to call for confirmation. My sister-in-law is really vigorous and resolute. Chen Xi waited on the phone. It is estimated that she called back within five minutes¡° I found that Sun Wen, a member of the Taiping Road, was born in the reign of Daoguang in the Qing Dynasty. The last time he appeared was 20 years ago... "Speaking of this, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help but be a little confused and asked," can you meet this old monster? "¡° Ah, I don''t know if it''s my good luck or his bad luck... Send someone to come. At least it''s a heaven and man. It seems that it''s also a contribution to the society to take it back for autopsy? " After Chen Xi''s voice fell, there was no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time. Qin Yuqing thought Chen Xi had just met Sun Wen, but now listen to what he said... Is this the rhythm of capturing Sun Wen alive? Capture heaven and man alive? My sister-in-law was stunned for a long time before she recovered. After that, she jumped out of bed with a little excitement, and then said quickly, "address? I''ll bring someone right away! "¡° I''ll send you a location. "¡° Good! " Chen Xi would not joke with her on this issue, so Qin Yuqing had no doubt. After hanging up the phone, she left Sihe Courtyard. The Wulian has not captured heaven and man alive for so many years. God knows how much credit it is? In fact, the Wulian is not unable to catch heaven and man. It''s just that catching heaven and man requires extremely careful arrangement, and even makes a lot of noise. Now everything pays attention to maintaining stability. Therefore, the Wulian can only turn a blind eye to the existence of heaven and man. As long as they do not go too far on weekdays, the Wulian will not encircle and suppress them. Chen Xi didn''t kill Sun Wen. Sun Wen deserves respect. After all, objectively speaking, if Sun Wen has been practicing in Tianxuan world for 500 years, perhaps his achievements will far surpass Chen Xi. This is talent. Is talent the most lacking thing in the 21st century? Although Sun Wen is not a good man, Chen Xi is not a judge after all. It''s really a contribution to society to hand him over to the Wulian and let it deal with him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 220

    The next day.


    Just after dawn, the early villagers found that a lot of police cars suddenly came to the village.


    In fact, last night''s earthquake woke up a lot, but Yucheng experienced the baptism of two major earthquakes before and after, so this kind of magnitude 3 or 4 earthquake is like tickling in everyone''s eyes


    Therefore, the villagers who got up early did not discuss the earthquake last night, but surrounded the intersection of the mountain and whispered about the situation on the mountain.


    The path up the mountain has been blocked by the police. Once the villagers get close, they will be politely asked to leave by the police.


    According to Lao Wang, who got up at six to feed chickens, he even saw an armored car driving up the mountain with his own eyes just now.


    Lao Wang runs trains all day, so everyone scoffs at his statement.


    Armored vehicles are coming. Why don''t you say there are planes and tanks?


    Finally, thanks to Lao Wang''s flash of inspiration, he pointed to the new wheel print on the ground and asked everyone to study it. Only then did everyone reluctantly believe his words.


    Many families in tongjiagou are professional cart runners, so they have a lot of research on wheel printing.


    The tire marks on the yellow mud road are really not like the big car tires.


    The police stood guard and the army went up the mountain


    So what happened on the mountain?


    Everyone was confused, but no one would tell them.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning when the little guy woke up.


    This sleep was so heavy that she couldn''t return to her mind for half a day after waking up.


    Qin Ruoying brought a basin of hot water and waited on the little guy in the living room. After washing, the little guy turned vaguely and looked at the yard outside the old house.


    Her memory still lingers on the night she saw the film.


    The little thing blinked a few eyes outside the house, and then looked up at the layout of the room.


    When she found herself in a completely strange environment, a look of doubt suddenly appeared on her little face.


    Qin Ruoying put the washbasin and hung the towel. When she was about to take her to the kitchen for breakfast, the little thing suddenly shriveled her mouth like a face changing master of Sichuan Opera and burst into tears


    Mom and Dad took her to such a strange place while she was asleep.


    This is something the little guy can''t accept at all!


    Maybe it''s because of fear, or maybe it''s because of grievance, so the little guy cries like a torn heart. The wronged little appearance makes people can''t help but want to hold her in their arms and have a good pity.


    As soon as she cried, she immediately alerted everyone in the room.


    Aunt Zhang and Chen Xi were discussing the problem of cooking millet porridge in the kitchen. When they heard the news outside, they hurried out of the kitchen.


    When they came out, they just saw the little guy standing in the main hall with a wronged face and crying.


    Qin Ruoying wanted to hold her, but she pushed her away with a pout.


    Finally, Aunt Zhang coaxed her. After telling her that this was her hometown, the little guy finally stopped crying, but he still didn''t want Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying to get close to her.


    Seeing this, the couple had to look at each other and smile helplessly.


    Look at this posture. I''m afraid it will take a long time for the little guy to forgive them


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the family went out of the house and prepared to see the situation outside.


    The army went up the mountain and the police stood guard. Some villagers who liked to watch the excitement couldn''t even eat breakfast. They squatted on the roadside with a bowl of noodles, clutching the mountain and swallowing them.


    Yingxian county is not big. There are only a few people in the County Public Security Bureau. Don''t these guys in police uniforms are very powerful. In fact, they may be their nephews.


    The police are also people. Although they all know to keep secrets, they really can''t stand the repeated questioning of three aunts and six women.


    Therefore, some ignorant young people secretly revealed something about what happened on the mountain.


    It is said that the abandoned coal mine on the mountain is the focal point. After the earthquake, the Geological Exploration Bureau found a rare mineral below.


    This kind of mineral is rare all over the world. It is said that it can be used to make atomic bombs. Therefore, after receiving the news, Shangjing immediately asked the County Public Security Bureau to cooperate with the armed police to guard the mining area. Experts from Shangjing also flew in overnight and are now exploring in it


    Where have the people in the small mountain village heard such a mysterious story?


    So all the men, women and children in the village gathered around the path up the mountain and wanted to see what the ore that could make an atomic bomb looked like.


    If they can see the ore with their own eyes, they can boast to others in the future. The materials for making raw bullets are still excavated from their village


    Chen Xi stood outside the crowd with a wronged little guy in her arms. When she heard the brief description of their context, she immediately smiled a little speechless.


    The Wulian is really powerful. It has made up such a set of decent reasons in such a short time.


    It is estimated that the Wulian does such things every day. After all, there are always many things that ordinary people can''t reach. Even, they didn''t even have the right to know... Most of the villagers waited at the intersection to see the atomic bomb. Chen Xi looked at it for a while. Seeing that the little guy was still unhappy, she was ready to take her to dig winter bamboo shoots again. But just as the Chenxi family was about to leave, a saber toothed tiger police armored vehicle suddenly drove down the mountain. Seeing this, the villagers immediately issued a burst of warm cheers. The car is a special bulletproof car modified by Ford Raptor. It is nearly seven meters long, more than three meters high and weighs 6 tons. It is also very handsome in appearance. After this car, there are three warriors, which is a real military off-road vehicle. Four cars drove slowly down the mountain, and the villagers retreated to both sides under the command of the police to make way for the car. When the Chenxi family stood on national highway 108 and were explaining to the little guy what the big cars in front of them were, the saber toothed tiger suddenly stopped in front of their family. Then Qin Yuqing came down from the co pilot. My sister-in-law first greeted Qin Ruoying and shouted "sister". Then she turned to Chen Xi and said to him quite seriously, "thank you."¡° Little things. " Chen Xi waved her hand very casually, as if she didn''t care about it at all. Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing nodded, then turned to look at Aunt Zhang and said politely to her: "Aunt Zhang, I''m Qin Yuqing. I''ve seen you in Sihe Courtyard before, but I was still young. I don''t know if you still remember me?"¡° Remember, of course... "Aunt Zhang was confused by Qin Yuqing. Why is Yingying''s sister sitting in this car? Aunt Zhang doesn''t know Qin Yuqing very well, so she doesn''t know what to talk to her. Seeing this, Chen Xi broke in and said, "are you busy? Why don''t you go for lunch? " Chen Xi just wanted to be polite to her. Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law was a real girl. She nodded directly and said, "OK." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 221

    "OK."


    Her nod surprised everyone present.


    Chen Xi was just polite to her. Unexpectedly, her sister-in-law directly became a real


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to first take a look at the several warriors parked behind the armored vehicle, and then asked, "aren''t you on a mission?"


    "The task has been completed. I can go back to Beijing in the afternoon."


    "Oh... Well, let''s talk after dinner."


    Then Qin Yuqing opened the door and said a few words to the driver of the armored car. Then she followed the Chenxi family to Aunt Zhang''s old house.


    And her action immediately made the nearby villagers whisper.


    "Hey, you see, the girl came down from the armored car!"


    "Yes, how did she follow Zhang?"


    "Is it Zhang''s relative?"


    "Such a cow? Didn''t you say that these people are experts from Beijing? That young girl is an expert? "


    "Xiaoqiu, ask ha Zhang the next day..."


    Later, an insider solved our doubts.


    Aunt Zhang has been working as a nanny in Beijing a few years ago. The young couple she brought yesterday is her former employer. It is estimated that the expert in Beijing also knows Aunt Zhang''s employer, so she will go with them.


    After all, a family that can afford a nanny is probably not an ordinary family. It''s natural to know experts in Beijing, so it''s relieved to think about it.


    After watching the excitement, my sister-in-law also came to rub rice.


    But the little guy is still angry.


    As soon as she got back to the yard, she muttered that she wanted to go home.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to take out the routine used only yesterday again, ready to hook up with the little guy and promise her to stay here only one night. If she still wants to go home the next day, her parents will take her home.


    However, today''s situation is different from yesterday.


    Yesterday, she wanted to see the countryside, so after being bluffed by Chen Xi, she didn''t get angry on the spot, although she also showed some reluctance.


    The reason why she was so angry today was that she woke up and found that she was already in the countryside.


    In the little guy''s cognition, her parents secretly brought her here without consulting her. This is disrespect for her, so she naturally wants to get angry.


    She really didn''t want to stay here for a day. She shouted at her throat for a long time. Finally, under the joint persuasion of Aunt Zhang and Qin Ruoying, the little thing turned his mouth and reluctantly agreed to Chen Xi''s conditions.


    "Then we''ll stay for one night! Just one night! Pull hook! "


    The silly girl didn''t know it at all. She had been in the routine of her father yesterday


    So Chen Xi took her to dig winter bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest again.


    This time, Zhao Guifen didn''t interrupt, so the little guy dug very high skin.


    As soon as Chen Xi said that she would cook with the winter bamboo shoots she dug out at noon, the little thing was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, and his hands and feet couldn''t help being agile.


    It''s really a fresh experience for the little guy to eat his own dishes.


    Why are farm dishes delicious?


    It''s not that you go to the field to pick what you want to eat. Fresh ingredients are the prerequisite for making delicious food.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. Today''s bamboo forest doesn''t seem as gloomy and terrible as yesterday.


    The sun shines brightly in the sky, shining above the bamboo forest. It also sets off the green bamboo forest, which makes people feel a trace of spring.


    The blood thorn was hung on the wall by Chen Xi. It was red, which formed a sharp contrast with the golden corn string next to it.


    In rural areas, everyone likes to hang pepper and corn outside the house. One is for ventilation and drying, and the other is a symbol.


    Pepper symbolizes red fire, and corn symbolizes bumper grain. They all bode well.


    In fact, since Chen Xi saw Sun Wen''s five element soul refining, he already knew why Aunt Zhang suddenly fainted.


    I dare say that Sun Wen regarded Aunt Zhang as the next batch of cauldrons for practicing martial arts.


    The principle of five elements soul refining is actually similar to the predation principle of blood thorn grass. They all strengthen themselves by absorbing other people''s spirits and blood essence.


    It was precisely because Sun Wen came into contact with blood thorn grass that he understood the five elements soul refining technique.


    Because Aunt Zhang had taken Peiyuan pill, the residual aura in her body attracted Sun Wen''s attention.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi noticed the difference in time and had to come to Aunt Zhang''s hometown, otherwise Aunt Zhang might have to follow Zhao Guifen''s footsteps.


    After putting down Sun Wen, Chen Xi saved Zhao Guifen.


    Therefore, when he took the little guy to dig bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest, there was a series of firecrackers crackling not far away.


    It''s from Zhao Guifen''s family.


    Look at that posture. It''s probably celebrating that Zhao Guifen is not crazy. Zhao Guifen has a sister named Zhao Guixiang. She is also Zhao Guifen''s only relative in the world. Their sisters have a good relationship. Zhao Guifen has been crazy for so long, and Zhao Guixiang never leaves her. She lives in her house and takes care of her all the time. Early this morning, when Zhao Guixiang was ready to wait on Zhao Guifen to get up and wash, Zhao Guifen suddenly called out her name: "Guixiang?" Just two words, but Zhao Guixiang burst into tears on the spot, holding her sister and crying. There is a custom in the countryside, that is, setting off firecrackers at happy events. Zhao Guifen''s firecrackers rang for a long time, so that before half an hour, the whole village knew that Zhao Guifen was not crazy. The crazy woman is not crazy. Everyone is happy for her. In addition to being happy, Zhao Guixiang even informed the whole village that she was going to hold a pig killing banquet to celebrate her sister''s recovery. Aunt Zhang''s family also received Zhao Guixiang''s invitation. However, just when everyone was happy for Zhao Guifen''s recovery, Chen Xi sighed silently. Zhao Guifen has lost Yang soul for a long time. Even he can only restore Zhao Guifen''s mind temporarily, but can''t save her life. It is estimated that before the pig killing banquet starts, Zhao Guixiang will have to change the funeral for her sister... Zhao Guifen is also a poor man. The chief culprit is Sun Wen. Although Sun Wen is a talented person, his unscrupulous behavior of neglecting human life also aroused Chen Xi''s disgust. So, while the little guy volunteered to wash the winter bamboo shoots, Chen Xi found Qin Yuqing and asked in detail how the Wulian would deal with Sun Wen. After all, he is a man of heaven, so there is obviously only one way for the Wulian to deal with Sun Wen. That is persuasion and solicitation. As long as Sun Wen is willing to join the Wulian, the Wulian can let bygones be bygones for all his previous actions. This also makes Chen Xi very dissatisfied. He thought the Wulian would dissect Sun Wen, but he didn''t expect to get this result. After all, heaven and man are similar to the existence of an atomic bomb. Of course, the Wulian is reluctant to kill him. But if she spared him so easily, Chen Xi would be a little unable to accept it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation

 Chapter 222

    How to deal with Sun Wen has become a problem.


    I feel it''s a pity to kill. It''s really hard to solve my hatred if I don''t kill.


    Practice martial arts with living people and turn life into fools. These witches hurt Tianhe and will really be punished


    It is estimated that Chen Xi is Sun Wen''s robber.


    In that case, Chen Xi can only act on behalf of heaven and let Sun Wen experience Zhao Guifen''s taste that life is better than death.


    Therefore, Chen Xi specially refined a pill for Sun Wen.


    For this reason, he even used a little blood thorn grass, which can be regarded as wool coming out of the sheep.


    Heart eating ant.


    But it is not an ant, but a pill, or poison.


    When someone takes this medicine, he feels like he is being bitten by fire ants every half an hour.


    The pain of that cone heart comes not from the body, but from the soul, so it can''t be described in words.


    Dense, as if every inch of the skin on the body was burning and pricked by needles.


    Whenever the drug effect occurs, the poisoned person will have a feeling that life is better than death. He can only lie on the ground powerlessly and struggle to pray for the drug effect to pass quickly.


    This pill comes from Tianxuan''s sect which is the best at using poison. It was also developed by them to punish those disciples who made big mistakes.


    It can not only not hurt their lives, but also make the disciples who make mistakes feel that life is better than death, so that they feel afraid from the bottom of their heart and never dare to make mistakes again.


    Although this medicine can''t kill people, it is said that many disciples choose to commit suicide to seek relief because they can''t bear the endless cone heart torture.


    I don''t know whether Sun Wen can resist this torture.


    Chen Xi just hopes he can be stronger now, but don''t be killed.


    If Sun Wen dies, it may be a big loss for the Wulian.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch is a genuine farm dish.


    Because Aunt Zhang doesn''t have any natural gas or induction cooker, the old house naturally uses firewood and earth stoves.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. The things made in the firewood stove seem particularly fragrant.


    The little guy sniffed his nose, grabbed a piece of winter bamboo shoots with his hand, tasted the taste, immediately pointed to the plate of fried meat with bamboo shoots in front of him, and laughed happily: "I dug this!"


    "Well, well, see what you can. Come and order more."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and touched her little head. After sandwiching her with a piece of lean meat, she motioned her to sit down.


    The old house has not been so lively for a long time. Aunt Zhang''s family of three plus a small bean pudding, Chen Xi''s family of three plus a Qin Yuqing, this meal is really lively.


    The big table was filled with authentic farm dishes. The little guy couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to completely forget that he was still shouting that he had to go home


    In fact, farm food is not only delicious, but also rice.


    Because Aunt Zhang''s cooking utensil is not an electric rice cooker, but a steamer.


    This is the 21st century. Every family uses electric rice cookers to steam rice, so many people don''t even know what steamers are.


    Before, the tool for steaming rice was a wooden bucket, which was called steamer.


    The rice steamed in a steamer is called steamer rice, and its taste is completely different from that steamed in an electric rice cooker.


    Steaming rice in an electric rice cooker is very simple. Put an appropriate amount of rice and water in it, cover it and wait for dinner.


    But steamer rice is different.


    Before the popularity of electric rice cookers, steaming rice was actually a very troublesome thing, and required certain experience and technology. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will steam out the uncooked rice, or the steamed rice is extremely hard and has no water at all.


    Many people think that the steamer rice is hard. In fact, this is because the steamer''s technology is not home and does not steam out the taste of moderate soft and hard, full and crystal.


    Now only restaurants usually use steamers to steam rice. When the little guy eats this kind of rice for the first time, he naturally feels that it is particularly fragrant.


    After lunch, my sister-in-law left with the Yida bottle Chen Xi gave her.


    The toxicity of heart eating ants occurs every half an hour for about five minutes.


    Yida bottle contains antidote. One can suppress the toxicity for one day.


    This medicine is so toxic that once it breaks out, you can''t do anything except lying on the ground and struggling.


    The Wulian also expects Sun Wen to do things, so Chen Xi naturally wants to give him an antidote for inhibition.


    Let Sun Wen earn the antidote through good performance, which is also a slap and a sweet jujube.


    This is the highest state of governing people with skills.


    Sun Wen''s problem has been solved, but the little guy''s problem has not been solved yet.


    Although she smiles at dinner, if she doesn''t find anything fun in the afternoon, it''s estimated that this little thing will have MMP in the evening


    Chen Xi pondered, said hello to Qin Ruoying, and took the little guy to the river. It was still very cold in the river valley in early spring. The little guy was wearing a thick down jacket and a cotton hat. He was wrapped firmly, revealing only a pink face. As soon as she got to the river valley, she came to the river with big stones. Then she squatted on the stone and carefully reached out to touch the cold river. She hasn''t been to the river yet. Of course she''s very excited now. February is the best time for fishing, because the water temperature gradually rises at this time, and the fish will begin to move towards the shallow water area on the shore. In the shallow water area, the temperature rises rapidly under the sunlight, and a large number of shrimps, underwater acoustic insects or plankton are gathered, which also provides a large amount of food for the fish. Therefore, groups of fish will come to the shallow water area for heating, foraging and even preparing for spawning in the future. With more fish, it''s easy to fish. There is not so much emphasis on fishing in rural areas. Just a thin bamboo rod, a piece of fishing line and a hook. As for the bait... Just turn over a few stones by the ridge. The little guy is still small, so he doesn''t think the earthworms under the stones are disgusting. When Chen Xi grabbed more than a dozen and put them in the plastic bag, she took one out of the soil under the stone like her father, and then took it in her hand and studied it carefully. Chen Xi smiled and patted her little head when she saw her curious baby. After the little guy put the earthworms in the bag, the father and daughter found a sunny shallow water area on the beach. The sun in early spring is very bright. The warm sun sprinkles on the body, and the river wind blows, which makes people feel refreshed. The little guy sat on the big stone by the river. Before she started fishing, she had happily waved her bamboo pole and giggled. When Chen Xi put a fishing line on her bamboo pole and hung an earthworm, the little guy imitated his father and threw the hook into the river under the stone. The so-called Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait. The crucian carp in early spring was easy to catch. In addition, Chen Xi drove all the nearby fish with Zhenyuan, so not long after the little guy threw down the bait, she felt a pulling force from the fishing rod. Seeing this, the little thing couldn''t help staring. After pulling the fishing rod for a moment, she shouted excitedly: "Baba! Baba! I caught a fish! I caught a fish! "¡° fierce! Read that you quickly lift the fishing rod, or the fish will break free! " Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy worked hard to lift the fishing rod, and then threw it aside. A crucian carp was immediately pulled out of the water and thrown directly into the sand on the beach. Seeing that he really caught a fish, the little guy was so excited that he immediately threw the fishing rod, and then ran to the past. The crucian carp was not very big, about less than a kilo. After she pulled it ashore, she lay down by the river and kept jumping. The little guy looked at it for a while. When the fish couldn''t jump up because of lack of water, she directly pressed the fish on the ground with both hands and shouted happily: "Baba! I got it! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 223

    Fishing is a very edifying leisure activity.


    People who like fishing may not even like fish,


    The so-called fishing is actually just enjoying the process.


    Basking in the warm sun of early spring, sitting on the big stones of the river valley, listening to the sound of splashing water, a broken pole can sit for a long time.


    The pleasure of immersing yourself in the landscape and enjoying the natural tranquility is likely to be addictive once you experience it once.


    Anyone who likes fishing may have the same feeling, no matter it''s windy, rainy, cold, hot and unbearable, not afraid of rainstorm, wind and muddy roads.


    As long as I am free, I will spare no effort to find a good place. Even if I run dozens of miles, I have to find a good place where I can fish quietly.


    Unfortunately, such a good place is not easy to find now.


    These days, as long as water resources are abundant, hydropower stations will be basically built.


    Hydropower stations promote economic development and provide abundant power for the local, but they have a serious impact on the local ecological environment.


    The Taotao River in the past has now mostly become a mildly trickle.


    The tributary of the Qingyi River in front of Chen Xi is only 51 kilometers long, but there are as many as 17 small hydropower stations built on the river, with an average of one small hydropower station every three kilometers.


    The dam built by the hydropower station intercepts the river, so that the downstream water flow decreases sharply, and the living environment of aquatic organisms is extremely bad, resulting in a sharp decline in the number. Rare animals such as giant salamanders are already on the verge of extinction.


    As for the flood


    This situation is rarely seen.


    The father and daughter sat on the stone all afternoon. The little guy seemed to like this activity very much. He learned a set of movements like swing fishing, biting the line and lifting the pole.


    Chen Xi didn''t bring a bucket, so he built a diving depression with small stones by the river. He would put all the fish he caught into the depression.


    After an afternoon, there were no less than twenty fish in the puddle.


    The little guy put his hand into the water and constantly frightened the fish in the water. When he saw that the fish was spinning around in the puddle, but he couldn''t swim out, the little thing was happy and giggled.


    This is the booty of her and her father!


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Xi took the little guy to count the number of fish.


    A total of 23, but they are all small fish.


    The biggest one was the one that the little guy had just started fishing, which was her good start.


    "Article 23! Baba, we caught 23 fish! "


    The little thing squatted beside the puddle and kept fiddling with the water.


    After Chen Xi taught her to count the fish in the water, the little guy immediately jumped on the stone.


    Looking at her lovely little face, Chen Xi couldn''t help pinching it, smooth, delicate and elastic


    "How''s it going? Is fishing fun?"


    "Fun!"


    The little guy nodded his head hard. I''m afraid he''s expecting his father to bring her here tomorrow.


    "Just have fun, but the wind here is getting stronger and stronger. We''ll catch a cold after sitting by the river for a long time, so we should go home... Dad will take you to play tomorrow, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy tilted his head and thought about it, then nodded and replied, "Hmm! Then let''s take the fish home! "


    Seeing this, Chen Xi rubbed her head and said with a smile: "these fish are too small to eat. It''s no use for us to take them back. We''d better let them all go. How about we catch them when they grow up?"


    "No!"


    After hearing what Chen Xi said, the little thing was unhappy.


    After she glanced at the small fish in the puddle, she muttered loudly, "this is my fish!"


    This little thing is still talking about his booty.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to squat next to the little guy and speak good words to her.


    Maybe it was Chen Xi''s words. After hesitating for half a day, the little guy reluctantly put the largest one into the plastic pocket, then put his hand into the water and made a hole in the puddle.


    The fish noticed the trend of the water flow, immediately drilled out of the hole and successfully returned to the river.


    The little guy looked down at the empty water in front of him and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Chen Xi looked at her and immediately put the plastic bag containing water and fish in front of her with a smile.


    "Read, look, here''s another one."


    "Mine!"


    The little guy grabbed the plastic bag from Chen Xi.


    Looking at that posture, I''m afraid Chen Xi let her go of the last one


    Before dinner when the father and daughter returned to the old house, the little guy ran into the kitchen with his booty, ready to show off in front of his grandmother and mother.


    Qin Ruoying was learning to cook with Aunt Zhang. As soon as they saw the fish in her bag, they immediately laughed. A few words of oral praise made the little thing''s tail almost cocked up. Now there is still some time before dinner. Chen Xi is afraid that the little guy can''t sit still, so she calls her to the yard. The little guy didn''t know why, but Chen Xi didn''t explain to her. Instead, she turned out a brazier in the old house, and then took a pair of tongs and clamped a few burning charcoal fires in the stove. Everything was ready. Chen Xi called the little guy and asked with a smile, "Niannian, do you like eating potatoes?"¡° Yes! I like to eat potato ribs! "¡° Then wait a minute. Dad will treat you to baked potatoes, okay? "¡° Baked potatoes? " The little guy blinked, and when it came to eating, she immediately got excited. Subsequently, Chen Xi took out two potatoes from the kitchen and threw them directly into the brazier without even washing them. Potatoes, together with corn, wheat and rice, are listed as the four main grains in the world. There are a variety of methods, whether frying, frying or stewing. The most common snack to eat potatoes is fried. It is rare for Chen Xi to throw potatoes directly into the fire. It''s not because baked potatoes are not delicious, but because it''s inconvenient to make a fire. You can''t bake potatoes on a gas stove in order to eat a baked potato... This novel approach successfully attracted the little guy''s interest. So, she obediently squatted side by side with Chen Xi under the eaves, guarding the brazier, quietly waiting for the potatoes to be roasted. The potatoes cooked quickly. Chen Xi took the tongs and took out the two potatoes whose surface had been burnt. When the little guy saw the shabby appearance of potatoes, he immediately frowned and wrinkled the tip of his nose. Chen Xi rolls the potatoes on the ground to reduce the temperature of the potatoes. When the temperature of the potato dropped a little, he picked up a piece, and then tore off the burnt part of the potato surface bit by bit in front of the little guy. The potato was roasted and blackened, and the skin became very brittle. One piece fell off when it was torn. When the charred skin was torn open by Chen Xi, there were crystal clear potatoes under the shabby surface. The ripe potatoes emit light smoke and constantly send out a refreshing fragrance. There is no need for salt or monosodium glutamate. After roasting, you can eat it directly in your hand. In one bite, the soft and light taste can really melt people''s hearts. In the silent village, the distant mountains are like Dai and the springs sing low. A faint fragrance of Magnolia came with the breeze and lingered over the yard. Father and daughter, holding a big potato, sat under the eaves of the old house and chewed it up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 224

    When you come to the countryside, you naturally have to experience the unique rural market.


    Going to the market is also called going to the market. The coastal area is called chasing empty, the area in Dianzhou is called chasing street, and the area in Lingnan is called chasing business. The names are somewhat different, but they all have the same meaning.


    Going to the market is also a characteristic product.


    The so-called going to the market means that there are regular trade in remote places. In due course, buyers and sellers come from all directions to buy and sell at a certain place.


    There are not so many shopping malls and canteens in rural areas, so the government can only set a time, and then everyone will focus on this time period to buy and exchange materials and buy biological supplies in villages and towns.


    In fact, tongjiagou is not remote. It is adjacent to national highway 108, but there is still only a canteen, which can only sell gadgets such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, snacks and firecrackers.


    If villagers want to buy clothes and farm tools, they can either catch a car to the county, or they can only wait until the time to go to the market.


    The township to which tongjiagou belongs is called Siping Township. The market time of Siping Township is 3, 6 and 9.


    That is, a fair will be held on the 3rd, 13th and 23rd of each month. There are nine times a month, not too many or too few.


    If you are a driver who often drives through a township, the most annoying situation is not that you encounter livestock and children in the way, but that you happen to encounter the market.


    Villages and towns with few ghosts and shadows will become particularly lively on the market day, with people coming one after another.


    Don''t say it''s driving. It''s hard to squeeze through just walking


    So when it comes to the market, if you want to pass through the township, you have to block up most of the day.


    February 26th.


    At 8:30 in the morning, a family of seven happily waited on the side of the road, just like waiting for a taxi. They chatted and waited for the passing of passenger vans between various towns and counties.


    Passenger van is also a product of the times.


    Now slightly developed areas have already banned the operation qualification of vans, so passenger vans can only be seen in this backward 18th tier small county.


    This kind of van is also called Chang''an car, because everyone thinks Chang''an brand is the most solid, so it''s called driving.


    Changan car is the most common kind of mini van. It carries seven people, is painted green and yellow, and has a certificate hanging in front of the window. It is even an officially recognized operating vehicle.


    The biggest problem with vans is overloading.


    Because you never know how many people will come down in the van


    It''s normal for a seven seater van to have twelve or three people in it.


    Chen Xi''s family didn''t want to squeeze, so they spent 200 yuan on a van and enjoyed the treatment of a special bus.


    Siping Township is very busy now. When you are a kilometer or two away from home, you can see that countless villagers are carrying baskets and bags on national highway 108.


    The little guy lay on the sliding door and looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest.


    Most of the villagers in the south live in scattered places. Only on the day of going to the market can they concentrate on the villages and towns. The little guy has lived in the countryside for a few days and is used to the sparsely populated countryside.


    Suddenly she was not used to seeing so many people.


    Looking at the lively posture in the countryside is a little like going to a temple fair.


    The most people went to the market in the morning, so the driver had to stop one kilometer away from the countryside, because if he went further, he might not even find the turning position.


    The driver is also a smart man. When the Chenxi family got off the bus, he asked Xie Pinglin for a phone and was ready to make another profit later


    Now smart phones are also popular. A family of seven just walked into the countryside and saw a huge oppo store in front of them. There is a vivo next door. The two brothers are inseparable everywhere.


    Outside the two smart phone stores, a blacksmith is selling farming tools such as plough, rake, medium, sickle and hoe made by himself.


    This is also a microcosm of Huaxia township.


    The market is attached to the township streets. From the head of the village to the end of the village, there are stalls on both sides of the road. It is noisy and full of shouting and bargaining everywhere.


    However, most of the goods sold here are necessities of life, or things closely related to farmers'' lives such as livestock, poultry, feed and farm tools.


    The little guy sat in Chen Xi''s arms and stood high and looked far away, so she saw a different sugar painting stall at once.


    Sugar painting is also a traditional Chinese folk art. It uses brown sugar and white sugar to draw the twelve zodiac signs. For two yuan, you can take whatever you want. It''s really delicious and fun to make it on site.


    The little guy looked at it for a while and couldn''t open his eyes at once, so he sat in Chen Xi''s arms and shouted with his little body twisted.


    She was lucky. After three turns, she turned out of the Dragon directly. She was very happy on the spot and giggled at her voice.


    Looking at the master''s on-site production and painting the dragon with his bare hands, the little thing''s eyes will stare out. When the master finished the sugar painting, she took the dragon in one hand and the mouse in the other, and the rest of the dog was fed to Chen Xi. Aunt Zhang looked at it with a smile. This little thing has had more smiles on his face since he was accompanied by his parents. When the family gathered around the sugar painting stall and praised the sugar painting master''s skill with a smile, there was a sudden uproar at the other end of the road. Look at the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers, it seems that someone is picking up a kiss. As soon as the little guy heard the news, he immediately shouted to Chen Xi to pick her up and have a look. Sure enough, with the sound of gongs and drums getting closer and closer, a welcoming team appeared in the little guy''s sight. The formation of the wedding team is amazing. In front is the opening of gongs and drums, followed by an eight lift sedan. Along the way, the villagers all retreated to both sides of the road and made enough aisles for the welcoming team. The wedding procession was forced to cross the whole Siping Township when they rushed to the market. Looking at the formation, it seemed too ostentatious. In fact, it was not the sedan chair and the folk band that really made the villagers avoid, but dozens of young people followed by the sedan chair. These young people carried several big stereos and sang Zhang Yu''s song "here you are" all the way¡° It must be a special fate to become a family along the way. How much you love her, how much she gives back to you, and find the possibility of happiness... "Their voice was so loud that they directly suppressed the noise and excitement of the market, so that the transactions of the whole street stopped temporarily. They only heard them sing" here to you "like singing the national anthem. The villagers let them go to both sides of the street and watched them pass in silence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 225

    Gongs and drums opened the way and firecrackers roared.


    There are dozens of people singing "here you are" behind the eight lift sedan chair.


    Marriage is always a happy event, but the attitude of these troublesome young people is not very good.


    Obviously, they chose to get married on the market day, which affected the normal trade of the villagers, but as long as these young people saw someone blocking the way of the sedan chair, they would immediately rush over and shout to let others get away.


    It seems that there is no such word as communication and consultation in their dictionary.


    An old man thought it was because his ears were hard to work. The gongs and drums behind him shook the sky, but he still stood on the roadside with a basket on his back, wondering what he should buy back.


    Seeing this, the young people immediately came forward and dragged the uncle aside.


    I have to say that young people are really young people, and it''s a pity that they met a talkative uncle today.


    Otherwise, I''ll lie down on the ground and I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell them by Jin.


    With the deepening of the wedding procession, there are more and more people in the market.


    In the end, the sedan chair and the people''s band could not keep their original speed.


    Seeing this, the group of young people lifted the stereo to the front, and then they opened the way.


    Like the heavy cavalry in the middle ages, the young people carried the stereo and tore a passage in the busy market with the momentum of a tiger down the mountain.


    "Let''s all get married. Don''t block the road..." (brother, Sichuan and Chongqing dialect, meaning big brother)


    "Get out of the way..."


    "Ha Mapi, if you don''t go away, believe it or not, I smashed the stall for you?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Their aggressive posture is quite a bit of the temperament of local ruffians and street gangsters. I don''t know, I thought this street was built by their family.


    Looking at this group of young people who are as domineering as the God of plague, the villagers in the market retreated to both sides of the street to give them a spacious passage.


    For a moment, it was clear that the market was still very busy just now, but now only the sound of sound and gongs and drums are still ringing.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s family also retreated to the roadside and quietly waited for the wedding team to come from the other end of the town.


    The little guy didn''t think the atmosphere was strange, because she was very interested in the eight lift sedan chair, so she stretched her neck like a giraffe and stared at the sedan chair.


    It is estimated that these young people regarded themselves as soldiers. Greeting relatives is like winning a war. When they saw that no one dared to stand in front of the team, they sang "here you are" again.


    In fact, most of these young people are locals.


    Among the people who come to the market, there may be their relatives and elders.


    However, these young people have always lacked discipline and are used to being arrogant. They are so anxious that even their parents can beat things. Naturally, no one dares to stand up and say a few words about them.


    Rural children, after all, lost at the starting line.


    When the parents of urban children consider what schools to choose and what special classes to take for their children, rural children still catch grasshoppers and eel in the vast wheat field, and go to the mountains to catch birds and steal melons.


    Most of the people in rural areas have no education, and junior high school culture is very good.


    Although nine-year compulsory education has been popularized, many rural parents still do not have a full understanding of the importance of education.


    When children don''t want to read, they will try to find a way out for them.


    And the so-called way out is not a good way out.


    Those with better conditions can become soldiers, while those with poor conditions can go out to work, either in a construction site restaurant or a hair salon garage. In short, there are people wherever they need them.


    The salary is not high. It''s OK to get enough food and clothing in big cities.


    Of course, there are also many rural children.


    Be smart, diligent and sensible. Maybe you''ll find your way after three or five years, start trying to start your own business, and finally succeed even more than many highly educated city people.


    But such people are always in the minority.


    Gold always shines, but the most in the gold beach is still the humble gravel.


    Those who can go out to work are already very diligent and sensible.


    Some rural children are lazy and lazy all day because of lack of discipline. Finally, they become little gangsters who do nothing all day, just like these young people in front of them.


    They are the so-called village ruffians.


    There is no shortage of hooligans everywhere, and so are remote places.


    In the past, the gangsters in the countryside had not seen much of the world, so most of them would only shout how. They didn''t really teach them how to be a qualified little gangster until the release of ancient confused boy.


    In fact, the influence of the series of films "Gu Hun Zi" on rural children is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even though this series of films have been released for more than ten or twenty years, they still distort the values of many teenagers. At its peak, Chen Haonan''s position was even second only to QQ, which made "making a horse", "fighting alone" and "cutting people" the three things most sought after by young people. Poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people. A few years ago, in addition to the popularity of ancient confused people, there was also a coal mining boom. Many coal bosses came from all over the country. They were rich and powerful. They incorporated them in two or three times and turned into their own thugs. Therefore, these young people spend all day behind the so-called brother and the waiter. If the brother and the waiter have nothing to do, they can give their lives to others. This is what they learned from the film. Today is the big day for me to marry my daughter-in-law. Of course, they brothers will come to tie me up£¨ How can the honest villagers dare to take advantage of dozens of small gangsters walking in the street? In desperation, we had to suspend the transaction, honestly retreat to both sides of the street, and then eagerly look forward to these plague gods leaving quickly. It''s obviously a great joy, but now it''s like sending the God of plague. But the young people were not aware of it. Instead, they were very proud. The first few swaggered like straight crabs, so they almost took their nostrils to see the way. The speed of the wedding procession was very fast. After a while, it crossed the whole Siping Township, and then walked in front of the Chenxi family. The little guy looked at the approaching wedding sedan chair and couldn''t help looking forward to it. He muttered, "Baba, I also want to take a sedan chair..." hearing the speech, Chen Xi pinched her small face and asked with a smile, "OK, you will take a sedan chair in the future, and dad will carry the sedan chair for you, OK?"¡° OK! Dad, lift the front! Mom, carry the back! I sit inside! " Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy immediately pointed to the sedan chair lifter and giggled. The little thing also arranged the tasks... However, when the father and daughter were laughing and chatting, several young people in the wedding team turned to look at them. They first looked at the little guy, and then at Chen Xi. Finally, he put his eyes on Qin Ruoying. It has to be said that the Chen Xi family''s appearance is really outstanding, and their painting style is completely different from that of the local people... Especially in this remote place, women like Qin Ruoying are as rare as giant pandas. It is estimated that these young people may not see such a beautiful woman in their lifetime. Therefore, just like the chairman''s military parade, all the young people who passed in front of the Chen Xi family couldn''t help looking at Qin Ruoying. That figure, that face, that temperament... Really amazing! Then one of the young people couldn''t help whistling directly at Qin Ruoying¡° "This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 226

    The behavior of whistling was first recorded in the book of songs.


    But at that time, whistling was still a pure art, something that people in high society would play with.


    But today, whistling has been given a new meaning.


    Especially when a man whistles at a woman, it is completely frivolous and obscene.


    This behavior even has a special word in English, called catcalling£¨ Pinyin pronunciation: look at tekaling, cat means cat, calling means shouting and calling)


    Catcalling means that when a man sees a strange woman in public, he will whistle at the woman, or shout praise words such as "your chest is really big and your ass is really upturned" to attract the woman''s attention.


    Whistling at beautiful women not only occurs in China, but also in the United States, Britain, Canada, India and other countries. It can be said that it is a common "hobby" of men all over the world.


    However, when a man whistles at a woman and praises her figure or appearance, he doesn''t really want to date her, but wants to have a dominant right.


    Catcalling, that is, men swear sovereignty over women''s bodies, is to remind women all the time that meeting men''s desires is the first priority for women.


    This is actually a kind of gender discrimination, but also a disguised form of sexual harassment.


    Therefore, from January 1, 2018, the Netherlands began to punish catcalling. If anyone harasses the opposite sex by whistling, he can be fined up to 200 euros.


    Chen Xi is very strange.


    As long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line, he is a good man at home who is very easy to get along with. It can be said that he can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen.


    When in a good mood, Chen Xi can even talk to the aunt selling vegetables on the street all day.


    After all, he is a qualified family cook.


    There are few things in the world that deserve his attention.


    All he cares about is everyone around him.


    Especially recitation and Yingying.


    Now someone dared to whistle directly to Qin Ruoying in front of him, with a frivolous smile and an undisguised lustful look.


    This is completely molesting his wife in front of a man


    If Chen Xi can bear it, he can also build a hammer fairy. He can directly find a sewer extending in all directions and hide in it as a ninja turtle.


    Therefore, at the moment when the whistle sounded, Chen Xi had disappeared from the original place with the little guy in her arms.


    He moved quickly. Even before the little guy in his arms had any reaction, Chen Xi appeared in front of the young man.


    Then he raised his right hand and slapped the little young man in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The palm of the bus was strong and heavy. On the spot, he slapped the young man like a top. After a few turns, he fell heavily to the ground.


    The accident came so suddenly that the people nearby were stunned for a long time before they finally came back to their senses.


    They squatted down beside the little young man and pulled him up from the ground with great effort.


    "Spring child? Is it all right? "


    The young man called Chunwa was badly slapped.


    Although Chen Xi had been merciful, he still made his head faint briefly. After lying on the ground and recovering for a long time, he finally covered his head and stood up again with the help of his companions.


    Chunwa''er looks like she is in her early twenties. She is not tall. She is almost half a head shorter than Chen Xi. She looks thin. In Sichuan and Chongqing dialect, she is as thin as a chicken.


    However, although the plague chicken''s physical quality is not very good, it has a very grumpy temper.


    When he stood up unsteadily, a cruel color flashed on Chun wa''er''s face, followed by a roar at Chen Xi, saying: "CNM! Son of a bitch! Dare to beat me! "


    With that, Chun wa''er took a momentum like a beast out of the gate, stared, pinched his fist and rushed directly towards Chen Xi.


    The young man was so angry that he thought he could fuck anyone with a strong force.


    But to tell the truth, with their bodies torn down by smoking and drinking all night


    Don''t mention that Chen Xi is standing opposite. Even if you pull a middle-aged uncle who has been farming all the year round in this street, it is estimated that you can turn him over with one hand.


    Therefore, when chunwaer rushed to Chen Xi, she was kicked back by Chen Xi in an instant.


    Chunwa''er is also lucky, because today''s occasion is different. Aunt Zhang and the little guy are watching, so Chen Xi''s hand is very light.


    In addition to kicking chunwaer away, Chen Xi didn''t directly break Zhao Yuan''s ribs as she did when she kicked Zhao Yuan last time.


    Chen Xi showed mercy, but chunwaer had no awareness of this. After being held by his companions behind him, he spit fiercely on the ground, and then took out an open butterfly knife directly from his trouser pocket. As the saying goes, those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, and those who are stunned are afraid of not dying. This kind of hooligan gangster in his early twenties is just in the final stage of the second disease. For their young people who are drunk today and worried tomorrow, the words fear and regret have never been in the dictionary. As long as you have a temper, you can really do anything. Maybe when they calm down afterwards, they will also feel afraid, but at the moment of the incident, there is absolutely only one word in their mind... Doing. Moreover, this is still his territory, and there are dozens of brothers standing behind him. If he thinks he''s counselled now, how can he hang out here in the future? Since she can''t fight, Chun wa''er naturally has to light her knife¡° Get out of the way! I will kill him today! " No one stopped him, and some of his clever companions even took a few steps aside quietly. All this happened suddenly. When Aunt Zhang finally recovered and wanted to stop drinking, chunwa''er had cut Chen Xi with a butterfly knife. Chen Xi didn''t want the little guy to see the cruel side of the adult world, so she held the little guy''s ass with her left hand and gently pressed the back of the little guy''s head with her right hand, so that she could lie on her shoulder and don''t turn her head. The little guy blinked. He didn''t understand what happened to his father. But she was obedient. After hearing Chen Xi''s orders, she put her arm around Chen Xi''s neck, and then put her chin on Chen Xi''s shoulder. Then the little guy heard a strange sound. First there was a "click", then a "bang" when the knife fell to the ground, and finally the earth shaking scream of Chunwa¡° Ah!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 227

    Today there is wine, today drunk, tomorrow worry, tomorrow worry.


    Little gangsters like Chun wa''er have never encountered any setbacks except poverty.


    No one dares to say him at home. They are all their own brothers outside. Naturally, no one dares to provoke him.


    It''s not the first time Chun wa''er lights his knife when fighting.


    In the past, as long as the knife was lit, even the opponent with the physique of the fitness coach would be bluffed by Chunwa, and then he could only hold his head and be punched and kicked by him.


    After all, China''s laws are really strange.


    Normal defense and excessive defense are almost only between the front lines. No one knows what will be judged except the judge.


    A scum like Chun wa''er, he hurt others. If it''s a big deal, he''ll go to the bureau to squat for three or five years. Anyway, he''s single and he''s a hero when he comes out.


    Moreover, because he has cut people and been in prison, he will become more famous in the Jianghu, and his social status will rise sharply.


    If you are lucky, if you are favored and supported by a leader, you may be able to change immediately and become a big boss who subcontracts a project.


    Speaking of it, this is a good thing!


    But if someone hits him too hard and accidentally injures him, in addition to losing money, he may have to go to the bureau to stain his files and affect his future career.


    This kind of gain outweighs the loss for the sake of temporary anger, which normal people obviously won''t do.


    Therefore, the ancestors often said: endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back.


    That''s probably what it means.


    Chun wa''er is used to being a bully. Although he has poor physical quality, he can''t stand it. He is cruel and always takes out a knife. Therefore, he is a little famous in Ying county. Generally, no one dares to provoke him.


    But unfortunately, Chun waer met Chen Xi today.


    Therefore, when he took out his knife and cut at Chen Xi angrily, Chen Xi immediately grabbed his wrist with one hand, followed by a pull, a twist and a push.


    Chun waer''s right arm was unloaded by Chen Xi on the spot.


    Shoulder dislocation is actually terrible. It looks like a large part of the shoulder is suddenly missing. The whole hand seems to have no bones. It can continue to hang on the shoulder by pulling the muscles.


    "Ah!!!"


    Chunwa''er looked at her empty shoulder and was immediately frightened. She covered her arm and gave a pig like howl on the spot.


    These gangsters didn''t even read a few books. Of course, they didn''t know how to deal with the dislocated arm. They thought Chun waer''s hand had been broken by Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, several of the more upright brothers immediately shouted, "CNM! Let''s go! Kill him! "


    The street was in chaos. The wedding procession had long stopped. Dozens of young people blocked Chen Xi''s family in front of the sugar painting stall. The sugar painting master had been scared into the shop on the street.


    Seven or eight young people came around Chen Xi.


    Just now they thought that chunwa''er could handle it, so they didn''t do it. Now they see that chunwa''er has been put down, so they won''t stand idly by.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi gently pinched Qin Ruoying''s palm, and then stepped forward a few steps directly.


    Of course, Qin Ruoying knows what Chen Xi means.


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything, but came to Aunt Zhang and comforted her old man in a low voice.


    Aunt Zhang has been frightened by the battle in front of her.


    This was the first time she saw Chen Xi fighting with people, and the people in front of her were not good people, so Aunt Zhang immediately shouted to Xie Pinglin nervously: "Pinglin! Call the police! "


    Then she turned to Chen Xi and shouted, "Chen Xi, what are you doing? Come on, let''s wait until the police come! "


    As she spoke, Aunt Zhang also wanted to pull Chen Xi back.


    But she had just taken a step, but Qin Ruoying had stopped her in time.


    Looking at the excited look on Grandma''s face, the little guy was lying on Chen Xi''s shoulder. He really didn''t know the situation.


    When chunwa''er screamed just now, Chen Xi blocked her ear with Zhenyuan in time, so she didn''t hear anything around.


    The little guy wanted to turn around and look, but Chen Xi gently pressed the back of his head and never let her turn around.


    Therefore, the little thing pouted unhappily, twisted his body and shouted, "put me down! I''m going to Ma Ma! "


    The scene was chaotic.


    Chen Xi''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water.


    Today, when he went to the market, there were at least thousands of people in the street, and Niannian and Aunt Zhang were watching, so he was merciful all the time.


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do these bastards really think he''s a sick cat?


    Just when Chen Xi was about to get angry, there was a sudden roar in the stereo.


    ¡°CNM£¡ Today, I got married. Do you turtle sons want claws? "


    The volume of the stereo was already high. As soon as the roar came out, the whole street became silent. The young men were stunned when they heard the sound. After looking at each other, they turned decisively back to the crowd. Then, a man who looked about thirty or forty years old came out of the eight lift sedan. When he pulled up the curtain, he could vaguely see a woman in a wedding gown tidying up her clothes in the sedan chair. The man tidied up his trousers and belts and strode in the direction of chunwa''er. When he saw chunwaer''s dislocated arm, the man didn''t even have a word to care about. He kicked it directly, and then shouted to the people next to chunwaer: "pestle here, claw? Take him to the hospital! " Chunwa was sweating in pain. After receiving this foot, she pursed her mouth and dared not send out any more painful cries. With her head stuffy, she walked towards the health center in the countryside with the help of her companions. After chunwa''er left, the man turned and came to the Chenxi family. This man is estimated to be less than 40 years old, but he has a domineering spirit. When he stops there, he naturally has a feeling of not being angry. And since he appeared, the street has become silent. It can be seen that the momentum of this man is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. Compared with Chen Xi, it seems a little too ordinary... When the man came to Chen Xi''s family, the young people behind him immediately surrounded Chen Xi''s family in an umbrella. Looking at that posture, it seems that as long as the elder brother gives an order, they will immediately rush up and beat Chen Xi up. The young people were eager to try, but the man turned directly back to the sedan chair after taking a deep look at Chen Xi¡° MMP, the guests are coming. You''re still here to do something for me. Don''t you hurry! " At the man''s command, the wedding team set off again. With their departure, the market resumed its previous excitement. It seems as if nothing has happened. Seeing this, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she came to Chen Xi and began to blame him for his ignorance. She actually moved with people in the street. While Aunt Zhang kept complaining, the owner of the sugar painting stall carefully said to them, "are you from other places? I advise you not to delay here, but go back quickly... "*********************************************************************************************************************************, When building the Yaxi expressway, I contracted a battlefield. Now I''m a big boss with tens of millions of assets. How many years has it been? For what? He is a rural child without background. The big boss is not related to him. Why do you like him?)£¨ There are some things you don''t know. That only means you don''t have enough experience, so don''t show ignorance, okay?)£¨ I also said that the countryside I wrote is different from the countryside you know, so I want to ask: the country is divided into North and south, mountainous areas and coastal areas, 23 provinces, 2 special administrative regions, 5 autonomous regions, 4 municipalities directly under the central government, 282 prefecture level cities, 374 County-level cities, and countless towns, streets and communities... How many have you been to? Can represent the whole country?)£¨ It''s been sealed once last time, so some things are up to the point, mmda.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 228

    On the busy Siping Street, there was a strange atmosphere.


    The fight just now didn''t last long, but it caused quite a stir.


    The welcoming team has left, but the surrounding villagers are still pointing at Chen Xi''s family.


    The owner of the sugar painting stall was also a sincere man. Seeing that they looked like outsiders could not understand the situation, he carefully advised them to leave quickly and not to stay here again.


    Aunt Zhang was too old to stand his bluff, so she frowned on the spot.


    The serious face of the sugar painting stall owner didn''t seem to be joking with them, which also made Aunt Zhang aware of the seriousness of the problem. Therefore, after considering it, she greeted everyone to go home.


    However, when the little guy on one side heard that Aunt Zhang was going home, he immediately took Qin Ruoying''s hand, raised his head and shouted, "I haven''t played here yet! Play before you go home! "


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to reluctantly shake her head, then squat down and say to the little guy in a deliberative tone: "read, you see there''s nothing fun here. Let''s go back. Dad will take you up the mountain to catch birds later, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy pouted and muttered with great dissatisfaction: "no! It''s fun here! Just play here! "


    As she spoke, she also wanted to get rid of Qin Ruoying''s hand and prepare to go shopping by herself, but Qin Ruoying stopped her in time.


    This little thing likes to be lively. People come and go to the market. There are many stalls and shops.


    Now, when she comes here, she has to go back before she has finished shopping in this street. Of course, she will be unhappy.


    Children are playful. Naturally, they don''t know what grandma is worried about.


    The couple looked at each other, and their expressions were helpless.


    After all, Aunt Zhang is just an ordinary person. After seeing that they have a conflict with the little gangsters, she naturally wants to avoid if she can avoid it.


    In order not to worry Aunt Zhang, the husband and wife can only grievance the little guy now.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to walk in the direction she had just come, regardless of the little guy''s wishes.


    The little guy was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that his father was going to forcibly take her away, so he lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder, twisted his body hard, and shouted to Chen Xi to let her down.


    The little guy howled and twisted for a while, but Chen Xi turned a deaf ear to it.


    Seeing this, she had to deflate her little mouth and burst into tears with a "wow".


    Look at her wronged appearance with pear blossom and rain. I''m afraid it will take a long time to coax it this time


    The Chenxi family left.


    While they were leaving, chunwaer was trembling waiting for the doctor to treat him in Siping health center.


    After the occurrence of shoulder dislocation, the muscles around the shoulder joint will be in shock for a short time, so it won''t hurt very much at the time of the incident. But once the shock period is over, the muscles around the arm will be in a state of spasm, resulting in increased pain and difficult reduction.


    Chunwa''er has now passed the shock period. The heart piercing pain really makes him a little unbearable. The doctor has just touched his arm, and chunwa''er has cried out in pain.


    The villagers often get dislocated when doing heavy work, so the doctors in the township health center are very good at treating dislocations.


    The doctor first rubbed chunwaer''s arm as if nothing had happened, and then grabbed his arm and twisted it skillfully while he was crying.


    After the "click" sound, the doctor took chunwaer''s arm back.


    Although the shoulder joint was restored, the sudden sharp pain made chunwaer turn her eyes, and the pain was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    "Well, take a break first. I''ll give you a splint later. Don''t move around within half a month, otherwise it may cause ossifying myositis and become habitual dislocation in the future..."


    The doctor gave a few words of advice, and Chun wa''er lay on the chair groaning feebly.


    At this time, a young man suddenly rushed in from the door and shouted at chunwa''er: "third brother, that baby is going to run! What?! "


    Hearing the speech, Chun wa''er jumped up from his chair without knowing where he came from. Then he stubbed his neck and roared, "run, you''re paralyzed, chase! If you can''t catch it, record the license plate number! I must kill him! "


    After shouting, he covered his shoulder and kept ''ouch''.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of this sudden episode, Chen Xi''s family had to return bitterly.


    The little guy cried for a long time, and finally stopped crying under the comfort of Aunt Zhang. Then he put his little face on the window and sulked himself. No matter who spoke to her, he didn''t want to talk to her.


    The little thing is sulking, and Chen Xi is also very depressed.


    When I went out for a walk, I didn''t expect my wife to be molested, which frightened Aunt Zhang and made the child cry. Everything was really bad.


    Some bastards regard themselves as Gao Ya nei, but he is not Lin Chong! If Aunt Zhang wasn''t here today, he''d like to see how these bastards dare. The atmosphere in the car was so dull that no one spoke. Aunt Zhang always felt that Chen Xi''s treatment today was wrong. Those little gangsters just whistled at Qin Ruoying. Chen Xi''s reaction was so fierce that she slapped others on the face. Of course, she had to fight. So after thinking about it, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help blaming Chen Xi. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to nod and say yes with a bitter face, but she didn''t think so at all. Just now he was standing nearby, but these bastards still whistled at Qin Ruoying. What if he wasn''t there? What if these scum drank wine, or saw such a beautiful woman in a remote place? Can you only knock out your teeth and swallow it if you are molested? For what? Although the matter is small, it has involved the issue of principle, so Chen Xi won''t bear it at all. Aunt Zhang is not a nagging person. After a few more words, she sighed deeply, put it aside for the time being, and then asked the van driver about the situation. Van drivers commute between villages and towns all year round. They are naturally clear about the surrounding things. As soon as he heard of the welcoming team composed of dozens of young people, he immediately smiled and said, "haven''t you heard of Li Daiming''s name? Li Daiming, the man who came out of the sedan chair, is the village bully in this area. His father is the former Secretary of Siping Township, but he has retired now. Although the countryside is poor, don''t underestimate the village bully. A qualified village bully has no less abundant assets than the boss of some large enterprises. There are many kinds of village tyrants. Because of the state''s punishment, now village tyrants basically do not use violence to run rampant through the countryside and fish and meat the people, but start elsewhere. For example, the village tyrants who openly withheld state subsidies during the Wenchuan earthquake were the most mentally retarded and deserved to be shot. Those who have a little brain will contract the mountain forests and mineral resources in the village at a low price through the use of agents. The contract period is 60 or 70 years, from generation to generation and from generation to generation. More advanced, such as the village in the city close to the city, will involve demolition. Many village bullies are even the bosses of real estate companies. The so-called employees are actually the thugs of village bullies. Li Daiming is one of the most intelligent village bullies. Now he will no longer squeeze the people''s fat and cream from the people. Instead, he will give some welfare subsidies to the villagers from time to time to help the poor households in the village get rid of poverty and move towards a well-off society. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 229

    Li Daiming is not bad, at least much better than his father.


    This was said by the people of ten miles and eight townships.


    Although Li Daiming is full of dirty words all day, he is not reckless at all. On the contrary, he is not smart.


    His father, Li Aimin, was the last village bully. He spent all day thinking about how to exploit the villagers, squeeze the people''s fat and cream, and eat ugly. Therefore, the villagers complained and suffered.


    Li Daiming grew up in Siping. He used to be a little gangster.


    But since he graduated from high school and was sent to the army, Li Daiming seems to have changed.


    First, with the help of his father, he contracted a gravel farm, and then began to set foot in forest farms, coal mines and other businesses.


    Li Daiming has one advantage, that is, he doesn''t just get in and out like Li Daiming.


    There is a surplus of rural labor force, and many landless farmers who can''t find a job have become idle people. Therefore, Li Daiming called these people together, either led them to start a business and get rich, or simply let them eat under their own hands. Even if they don''t work there, Li Daiming will pay their wages on time and never deduct a penny.


    People are short handed and soft lipped. Everyone will not speak ill of Li Daiming''s family if they accept Li Daiming''s kindness.


    After all, big businesses like mines are not accessible to ordinary people.


    They don''t understand the corners. Anyway, as long as Lao Li doesn''t eat alone, everyone''s opinions will not be so big. At most, they are only jealous, but they won''t yell for petition all day like before.


    Li Daiming got up in all the villages and never hid the fact that he had money, because he was the first Lamborghini in Yucheng.


    Now the Internet is so developed that everyone knows Lamborghini, but few people know which model it is.


    In fact, the cheapest hurricane Lamborghini costs more than 3 million, while Li Daiming''s evantado costs more than 8 million.


    The roads in the countryside are terrible, and the nearly ten million luxury cars can only be parked in the county all day.


    In the words of ordinary people, it is the table and the symbol of identity.


    Li Daiming is very ostentatious, but he stays at Siping for at least 300 days a year.


    He has really come from and gone to the grass-roots level. No matter how rich he is now, he will never be divorced from the people.


    Why are there so many young people in the wedding procession?


    It''s not because everyone knows that it''s good to follow Li Daiming.


    Times have changed, hooligans have culture, and village tyrants naturally have to adapt to the times in order not to be eliminated and survive in this good place with green mountains and rivers.


    After listening to the driver''s introduction, Aunt Zhang immediately had the most intuitive understanding of Li Daiming''s social status.


    So as soon as she got back to tongjiagou, she discussed with Chen Xi to return to Rongcheng early tomorrow morning.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have any relatives here. She won''t come back in the big deal.


    These gangsters can''t beat or scold, and they can''t shake off when they stick. Aunt Zhang naturally doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with them.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t say anything, so she had to nod and say yes.


    The trip was really depressing.


    On the other side, after the little guy returned to the old house, he climbed into bed alone and sulked.


    Chen Xi wanted to coax her, but she was pushed away by the little guy with an angry face.


    The four or five-year-old child has a clear self-awareness. Chen Xi''s behavior today really angered her, so the little guy was so angry with his father for the first time.


    The daughter was angry and naturally had to coax her, so Chen Xi went outside to catch a sparrow, and then quietly put it on the little guy''s pillow.


    The sparrow was bound by Chen Xi''s real yuan, so it could only jump around on the pillow and keep chirping.


    The little guy was lying on the bed, angry. As soon as she heard the sparrow nearby, she couldn''t help raising her head from the quilt, and then she couldn''t move her eyes anymore.


    After all, birds have a great attraction for children.


    The little guy sat up at once and carefully stretched out his hands. When she found that the bird could not fly, she resolutely stretched out her hand and held the bird in her hand.


    "Baba! I got it! Look! Birds! "


    When the little thing caught the sparrow, he immediately became proud and laughed.


    As soon as she saw that Chen Xi was still nearby, she even held up the sparrow and showed off to Chen Xi.


    As for the previous unhappiness


    Obviously, she has completely left it behind.


    The sparrow tactics worked. Chen Xi immediately leaned forward with a shy face and constantly praised the recitation. It''s really powerful.


    The little thing really thought the sparrow was caught by himself, so he was very happy.


    The father and daughter gathered together to study the poor little sparrow. After a while, they made up as before, so they discussed to catch another sparrow to make a pair, and then take it back to Beijing to keep it well.


    While the father and daughter stuck together to show their love, three vans suddenly stopped at the entrance of tongjiagou village. Then, many young people got out of the car. As the saying goes: it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but it is never too late for a villain to take revenge. Chunwa''er is obviously a standard villain. It was still covered with plaster splints, and he couldn''t wait to take his brothers for revenge. Although Li Daiming didn''t say anything this morning, it doesn''t mean that he will take it as if it hadn''t happened. My man''s arm is broken. If he doesn''t fart, how can he stay here in the future? So when chunwa''er asked for revenge, Li Daiming only said one word - don''t make life. The implication is that as long as you don''t kill people, there''s no problem with injury and disability. Chunwaer brought more than 30 people this time, all under Li Daiming and the elite backbone when he fought with the mine owner in qiongshui. As soon as they got off the bus, they rushed towards Aunt Zhang''s old house. The villagers in tongjiagou just poked their heads out and wanted to see the situation, they were pointed back by chunwa''er with a knife¡° What are you looking at? Get away! The director of Siping police station is my second uncle. Who dares to call the police? I''ll kill him later! " Seeing this, the villagers immediately retracted their heads and hid behind the door. Just as chunwaer and his party came menacingly towards the old house, Chen Xi, who was accompanying the little guy in the house, also frowned deeply. Seriously, Chen Xi felt that she was falling in price when she clashed with these local ruffians. But there''s no way. Things have been like this. Then he can only cut the mess quickly and save Aunt Zhang from worrying her. So Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and called her sister-in-law, and then went straight out of the old house. After the old house was surrounded by a sound insulation prohibition, he stood alone on the path leading to the river valley and quietly looked at the young people in front of him. Seeing them in groups, holding daggers and sticks, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling subconsciously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 230

    Grassroots police and civil servants are actually very tired.


    Take Siping Township for example, with a total area of more than 100 square kilometers and a permanent population of 5000, a total of 1600 households.


    The total number of police and auxiliary police in the township police station is only 12.


    These 12 people are responsible for a site of more than 100 square kilometers. In addition to maintaining law and order in the area, they also have to deal with daily business every day. For a trivial matter, the police have to run more than ten kilometers.


    The grass-roots police force is seriously insufficient, so that there is a new organization: public security joint defense team.


    In today''s words, it is the service assistant.


    When Siping public security joint defense team was officially established, leaders of the County Public Security Bureau, township secretaries, village secretaries, villagers'' representatives and enterprise representatives attended.


    Seventy or eighty people attended the listing ceremony of the joint defense team, but the joint defense team actually had only ten people, mainly composed of young people who did not go out to work.


    Young people who don''t go out to work sound good. In fact, they refer to young people like Chunwa who are idle all day and don''t want to go out to work.


    Now, most of the members of these joint defense teams are standing in front of Chen Xi.


    Because it was a private matter, everyone didn''t wear uniforms, but they took out the swing stick issued by the police station.


    This thing is good for military quality. Because the first section is thin and the stress area is small, the pressure generated under the same pressure will be greater. In addition, the swing stick itself is made of steel, so its lethality is much greater than that of an ordinary stick. Basically, a stick can crack people''s skin and flesh£¨ For details, please refer to Sha Po Lang 1, yen Zi Dan vs Wu Jing)


    The villagers need the joint defense team to intervene in fighting, but what if the joint defense team wants to fight?


    Then only the police station can intervene.


    However, chunwa''er had called the police station before leaving, and the director gave them five minutes.


    In other words, Siping police station will not send out the police until five minutes after receiving the alarm call.


    It takes about seven or eight minutes to run faster from Siping to tongjiagou. In addition, the villagers can''t call the police at the first time, so chunwaer has about 15 minutes to do things.


    It''s really 15 minutes that should not be called every day and the earth doesn''t work.


    Chun wa''er, with a gypsum splint in his right hand and a machete in his left hand, led the more than 30 people to Aunt Zhang''s old house.


    The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, in fact, there is some truth.


    Chun waer doesn''t know Chen Xi''s identity, but even if he knows, he won''t care.


    He only knows one thing, that is, Siping is his territory. No matter how awesome these outsiders are outside, as long as they get to his territory, even the dragon must be driven by him.


    Because he has the final say in this place.


    Chunwa''er came to Chen Xi with a machete.


    He first looked at Chen Xi up and down, then raised his nose and said to Chen Xi with a funny smile: "where''s your mother-in-law? You shout her out and have two drinks with us. I can think it has never happened. How about it? It''s cheap enough for you. "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi looked at him expressionless, and then calmly said, "you are still young and not sensible, so I can give you a chance to reform..."


    Chunwa''er was stunned.


    He stared, then made a very exaggerated appearance and shouted, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Come on, you say it again. "


    As he spoke, he also hooked Chen Xi with a machete, and then turned his head to make a look of listening.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and asked, "which do you think is more important, hands and feet?"


    "Important, you are paralyzed! Son of a bitch! "


    Being ignored so much, chunwa''er immediately came straight to Chen Xi with a machete like a cat with a stepped tail.


    Although he still has a gypsum splint hanging in his right hand, this knife is also a tiger.


    To tell the truth, chunwa''er also feels big when she meets this kind of lengtouqing.


    All the battles have been put out. As long as Chen Xi admits to be counselled and humiliated by him, chunwaer will naturally return home.


    The little gangster is not brainless. If he really wants to cut someone, he has to sit in the Bureau for a few days.


    This business is not cost-effective, so chunwaer has such a big battle, mainly with intimidation.


    But what chunwaer didn''t expect was that Chen Xi didn''t eat this set at all, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Since Chen Xi had to let him choose between face and the Bureau, he obviously had to choose the former.


    After all, he has to stay on this road.


    If he doesn''t dare to chop people, how can he follow Li Daiming in the future?


    In fact, cutting people is also a very particular thing. You can''t cut the main artery, head and neck. If you want to cut, you can cut your hands, feet and back. Therefore, chunwaer''s knife directly cut into Chen Xi''s right arm.


    The blood splashing scene did not appear, because after the machete was cut on Chen Xi''s arm, even his clothes were not cut. Chun wa''er stared at the strange scene in front of her, and instinctively wanted to cut again with a machete. But at this time, Chen Xi''s voice sounded again¡° I feel that hands should be more important than feet. After all, if you don''t have hands, your daily life is very inconvenient. But if you don''t have feet, you can also install prosthetics and sit in a wheelchair, which won''t have a great impact on your daily life... "In that case, I''ll help you choose, I''ll choose my feet." Chen Xi''s voice fell, and Chunwa hasn''t recovered. But the machete in his hand did not know when it came to Chen Xi''s hand. Then, Chen Xi took a machete and gently scratched at Chun wa''er''s thigh. The blade scratched a cold awn in mid air. After flashing between Chun waer''s legs, it completely disappeared. Everything seemed like nothing had happened. Chen Xi patted Chun wa''er on the shoulder and put the machete back into his hand. At the moment, chunwa''er looks at Chen Xi''s actions like an Alzheimer''s patient. Seeing that Chen Xi handed him the machete, he even foolishly took it¡° Give you a chance to be a new man, but you should remember that you must be a good man in the future, because good people will be rewarded... "With that, Chen Xi walked directly from chunwaer. When Chen Xi walked to the more than 30 young children behind him, Chun wa''er suddenly regained his mind¡° CNM, I will kill you! " Chunwa''er twisted her body, carried a machete and cut directly at Chen Xi''s neck. But because his action was too fierce, he immediately lost his balance and fell directly to the ground. In the process of falling down, chunwa''er was frightened to find that his legs had been completely broken. He fell down, but his broken legs were still standing upright on the dirt path in the countryside. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 231

    Machetes are just ordinary machetes, but the people who use them are not ordinary people.


    Chen Xi poured Zhenyuan on the blade and instantly turned this ordinary machete into the legendary dragon killing sword.


    Because the speed of the knife was too fast, Yu chunwa''er didn''t feel anything after her legs were cut off.


    Chunwa''er turned and wanted to cut Chen Xi again, but because of the violent shaking, the wound collapsed, which directly made him completely lose his balance and fall heavily to the ground.


    The sudden sharp pain at the root of her thigh also made Chunwa howl.


    Lying on the ground, he struggled to straighten up and looked at it. Only then did he find that his legs had been cut off by roots, and the roots of his thighs were even ''hissing'' spraying blood.


    Watching his broken leg slowly fall to the ground, a warmth gushed out of chunwaer''s crotch.


    Has he ever seen such a tragic scene?


    And it still happened to me


    So this is just the second mock exam of a young man who is so scared that he is so scared.


    In fact, he didn''t look good. After seeing his leg cut off, chunwaer was really angry, afraid and painful, so that the sharp pain made him faint on the spot.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was very considerate to stop the blood for him.


    Since he promised to give chunwaer a chance to reform, he wouldn''t kill him.


    As for the broken leg, because the cutting is complete, it is possible to connect it as long as it is treated in time.


    After all, China''s amputated limb replantation technology has always been a world-class level.


    But even if it''s connected, Chunwa can''t be as lively as she is now.


    From chunwaer wielding a knife to Chen Xi, and then Chen Xi grabbing a knife to cut off chunwaer''s legs, everything just happened in the blink of an eye.


    Chunwa''er fell to the ground with blood, and immediately frightened the young people he brought.


    Several of them were timid and were directly scared to sit on the ground.


    After all, local ruffians and hooligans are not professional soldiers. Although they usually shout, few can keep calm after really seeing this bloody scene.


    Especially now they have neither drink nor head, and they all have the least reason, so they feel incomparable fear.


    Who is this?


    It''s a murderous God who comes out of nowhere.


    Without even saying a few cruel words, he came up and directly cut off Chunwa''s legs.


    It''s none of their business. We''re just Jianghu friends. Do you really want to tie your head on your pants belt to avenge chunwaer?


    What if the other party kills red eyes and gives them a knife?


    So this moment, of course, is how fast you can run.


    Therefore, a very funny scene suddenly appeared on the vast field.


    Chen Xi walked slowly along the country road, but more than 30 people with murder weapons were scared back by him.


    Until one of the frightened little gangsters threw away the stick in his hand, the group seemed to be splashed with cold water, beat a cold cicada and ran towards national highway 108.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly waved her arm, and a strong wind immediately knocked them all to the ground.


    Now that you''re here, you have to leave them something.


    For example, deep memories?


    ¡­¡­


    When Siping police station received the news and rushed to the scene, it was 15 minutes later.


    When they arrived at tongjiagou, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    More than thirty people were lying on the ridge of the field crying.


    The appearance of crying father and mother really smells sad and the listener cries.


    On the side of the muddy path, a man was sitting on a small bench making a fire and baking.


    Chunwaer''s second uncle is worthy of being an old Jianghu man. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately took out the gun at his waist.


    Siping police station has only two pistols, one for the director and one for the deputy director. They can only be worn when the police are out.


    This thing is usually a decoration. No one thought it would really come in handy one day.


    Chunwa''er''s second uncle walked carefully towards the young man with a pistol and three policemen.


    When they were close to the young man, the deputy director suddenly found Chunwa lying on the ground with uncertain life and death.


    "Spring child! What''s the matter with you? "


    The deputy director shouted at chunwaer, but chunwaer lay motionless on the ground.


    When he looked carefully, he found that chunwaer''s legs had been cut off, and the nearby soil was even completely dyed red by blood.


    That''s great. It''s making a big deal!


    So he immediately pointed a gun at the young man and shouted, "hold your head in your hands and squat down! Or I''ll shoot! "


    The young man was pointed at by the black muzzle of the gun, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all. After slowly turning over the potatoes in the fire with a branch, he turned his head and looked at the mountain behind the deputy director, and then smiled thoughtfully: "wait a minute, it''ll be fine soon..." the deputy director was old, but he was the first time to encounter this situation, so he looked very nervous. After motioning the police next to him to take down the young man, he held a pistol and motionless pointed at the young man for fear that he would attack the police. It''s terrible to think about putting down more than 30 people alone. While the police of the police station approached the young man carefully, the walkie talkie on the deputy director''s shoulder suddenly rang¡° Lao Li, Lao Li! Are you there? "¡° I''m busy. I have something to say later... "I can''t wait! Li Bureau has something for you! He said he couldn''t get through to you and called him back as soon as you received the message! Right now! It seems a little serious... "Oh, I see. I''ll call him back now." The deputy director''s name is Li Changxin. He is chunwaer''s distant nephew. He is of the same family and different families. They are just there in generations. The reason why he has such a good relationship with chunwa''er is that chunwa''er is sensible and knows to come to show filial piety to his old man every new year and festival. The three policemen surrounded Chen Xi. They may be afraid of his skills, so they didn''t do it for the time being. They were ready to wait until Li Changxin called. Director Li is the deputy director in charge of personnel of the County Public Security Bureau. He is also related to Li Changxin. The reason why Li Changxin can sit so stably in this position is usually thanks to the care of director Li. Now when I hear that director Li is looking for him, Li Changxin naturally has to report to the leaders at the first time. It seems that director Li is staring at the phone at any time. Li Changxin has just dialed the phone, and director Li''s voice has already sounded at the other end¡° Lao Li, did you send the police to tongjiagou? "¡° Hey, leader, I just got to tongjiagou! I just wanted to report to you. There was a vicious mob fight here, and now there are at least 20 or 30 people lying on the ground... "However, before Li Changxin finished his words, director Li at the other end of the phone said in a slightly flustered way:" is there anything wrong with the outsider?! "¡° Outsiders? " Hearing the speech, Li Changxin was stunned. After glancing at Chen Xi, who was still baking potatoes next to him, he suddenly responded and quickly replied, "it was the outsider who did it! People were hurt by him! One of them is seriously injured and has constituted a criminal offence. I am arresting him according to law... "Arrest you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 232

    (the whole plot has been deleted.) seriously, even he thinks the way these three teams of soldiers just appeared is very handsome, at least much more handsome than his flying around. So on his way back, he thought about when to see operation Red Sea¡¶ Action Red Sea is rated 15 + abroad, so if Chen Xi wants to see it, she can only watch it secretly. After all, Niannian is still young, and you can only see bears when you enter the cinema... Father and daughter also have a good heart. As soon as Chen Xi came back to the yard, the little guy ran out of the house with a sparrow. The little thing heard the birds chirping all the time. He thought the birds were hungry, so he wanted to find something for the birds to eat. What do sparrows like to eat? Spareribs with brown sauce? Golden lion head? Shangjing roast duck? The little guy scratched his head and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. She thought the bird ate the same thing as she did, so she took the sparrow to her eyes and said to it earnestly, "bird! There''s no dinner yet! Don''t worry! When dinner is ready, I''ll treat you to braised ribs made by Grandma! It''s delicious! " Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing when she heard her children''s words. When the little guy heard his laughter, his eyes lit up and ran towards him¡° Baba! The bird is hungry! It wants to eat! " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi squatted next to the little guy and kissed her little face with her mouth. Then she smiled and said, "birds are omnivorous animals. They usually only eat small insects and cereals. Come on, Dad baked you a potato. You can feed it with this." As she spoke, Chen Xi tore off the charred skin of the potato. The potatoes were smoking. When the little guy smelled the smell, he couldn''t help swallowing. She bit herself first, then deducted a small piece according to what Chen Xi said, and then carefully handed it to the sparrow''s mouth. Although the surface of the potato was scorched, it was very soft and sweet inside. The little sparrow looked at it and quickly pecked the potato residue away from his hands. Seeing this, the little guy immediately giggled and laughed, which made Chen Xi couldn''t help kissing her again. Father and daughter are happily teasing birds in the yard. Li Changxin, who had left, didn''t know, because Chen Xi was too lazy to deal with them again, so he directly made a big move this time. Although he has no official position, he is a moving humanoid nuclear bomb. As long as you think about the status of two bombs and one satellite in China, you can probably understand the importance of the Wulian to Chen Xi. Now someone dares to jump out and provoke him. Naturally, the Wulian will not sit idly by. The reason why the Wulian came so quickly was not because it was worried that the local police station would annoy Chen Xi. At that time, it would be difficult to clean up the place where Chen Xi was killed. Protection is actually a form of martial law. Although Li Changxin seemed to have nothing to do, he left like a man, because the county Party committee''s car was still on the road. It''s good that some things are not uncovered. Once they are uncovered, it''s really bad luck for those who touch them. The small Siping Township is about to usher in great changes. But no one knows... What triggered all this was a young and frivolous whistle from Chunwa¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 233

    (because of the river crab beast, these two chapters seem to be a little wrong...)


    (this is definitely not my problem...)


    (please forgive me...)


    Aunt Zhang and Qin Ruoying have been busy cooking dinner. In addition, Chen Xi blocked the outside voice with prohibition, so they don''t know what happened outside.


    The little guy and Chen Xi are teasing the birds in the yard, while Cai Shuqin and Xie Pinglin are taking the children in the house.


    The family is happily busy with their own affairs in the old house. Except Chen Xi, no one knows that there has been a riot on the ridge 50 meters away.


    Many people came to the county Party committee and government, and all the leaders of the County Public Security Bureau arrived.


    National Highway 108 was full of cars, which lined up from the head of the village to the end of the village.


    Have the people of tongjiagou ever seen such a scene?


    So they ran out from home, surrounded behind the group of county officials, and constantly looked at Aunt Zhang''s old house.


    Tongjiagou has not been so lively for a long time.


    A large group of people in Ukraine crowded on the dirt path in the countryside.


    The county magistrate wanted to see Chen Xi in the old house, but at this time, the Secretary hurriedly stopped him.


    Because the superior leaders have just called, they are strictly prohibited from contacting or disturbing Chen Xi


    These people are the leaders of the county. They pull out any one of them, and their status is much higher than that of Li Changxin.


    But now, they can only look at me and you. They have completely lost their square inch.


    A group of people pondered for a long time and couldn''t think of a way.


    Finally, after the county magistrate proposed to go back to the county for a meeting and discussion, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, they finally focused on the wounded in this area.


    Chen Xi not only cut off chunwaer''s legs, but also broke the legs of more than 30 young people.


    More than thirty people were so miserable lying in the fields that they didn''t even dare to say a word. The appearance of grievance was as miserable as it should be.


    So many wounded ambulances obviously couldn''t fit, so the county magistrate ordered to use the county Party committee''s car to take the wounded to the county hospital first.


    As for the others


    We''ll discuss it later.


    A large group of people from Ukraine came and a large group of people from Ukraine went.


    Tongjiagou soon recovered its usual tranquility.


    The leaders of the county withdrew, and the villagers scattered one after another. They ran home and talked about what they saw and heard today.


    No matter how stupid they are, they now know that the little couple brought by Aunt Zhang is not simple.


    The helicopter gunships were flying again and the soldiers were leaving, but the captain and Deputy captain of the operation were left behind.


    Because they have a new task.


    That is to act as a temporary guard for Chen Xi to prevent similar events from happening again, and also play a monitoring role.


    After all, it has been a great taboo since ancient times.


    As for the time limit of the task, it was not mentioned above, so they didn''t ask more. In short, take one step at a time.


    Therefore, the two confused soldiers changed into plain clothes in the envious eyes of their comrades in arms.


    Although they don''t know Chen Xi''s specific identity, from the above attention, it must not be a simple character.


    The so-called "close water tower gets the month first" can be a guard for such a person, but the soldiers dream of a beautiful job!


    ¡­¡­


    When they changed into civilian clothes and came to the old house, Chen Xi was sitting in the yard with the little guy peeling corn.


    Aunt Zhang wants to make Jinsha corn in the evening. It''s an authentic Sichuan Chongqing food. When the little guy hears it, he gets a kick out of it. He takes the corn and sits on the small bench and tries to pick it up.


    The two of them stood in front of Chen Xi with a nervous face. After saying the task assigned by the leader again, they clubbed beside and waited for Chen Xi to speak.


    They are also to obey orders, so Chen Xi did not embarrass them and did something similar to driving people away.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, then follow me these days and introduce yourself first?"


    "Report! My name is Li Tiedan. I''m 24 years old. I''m from Dalian, Liaodong! "


    "Report! My name is Xue Shugen, 23 years old, from Changchun, Jilin! "


    Seeing that the two soldiers were naive, Chen Xi jokingly said to them in Northeast Dialect: "Oh, they are all northeast people?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tiedan replied with a sad face: "report chief, I''m from Dalian, not from Northeast..."


    Chen Xi is not from Northeast China. Naturally, she doesn''t understand the corners of that place.


    After hearing what Li Tiedan said, he had to shrug his shoulders and didn''t discuss it with Li Tiedan.


    "Don''t report all the time. When you leave the army, you should be more casual... I''m older than you. Just call me brother Chen. This is my daughter. You can ask her to read."


    "OK, brother Chen!" Perhaps it was because they had just taken off their military uniforms, so they were obviously not used to it. After listening to Chen Xi''s introduction, they lowered their heads and said to the little guy in that hard tone, "Hello, read." That tone sounds a little similar to the Terminator... The little guy sat on the small bench, peeling corn and looking up at the two big soldiers in front of him curiously. Although they changed into civilian clothes, they could not hide the unique smell of soldiers. With her father nearby, the little thing was not afraid of life, so she immediately grinned happily and said, "Hello uncle!" Professional soldiers are not good at socializing. The little guy''s uncle stunned them on the spot. They don''t know how to answer. Two people slightly embarrassed pestle in place, but the little guy is not embarrassed at all. After her big round eyes turned around, she bent down and picked up two corn from the basin and handed them directly to them¡° Uncle, do you want to peel corn? " Then an interesting scene happened in the yard. Two big men squatted next to the drying plate and worked hard to peel the corn, while the little guy stood next to him and shouted excitedly, "come on.". A new corn peeling competition was launched under the organization of this little guy. Suddenly there were two more people at home, so Chen Xi went to the kitchen and talked to Aunt Zhang, so that she could prepare more dishes in the evening. Aunt Zhang didn''t say much about the two guards who suddenly appeared. Seeing the world, the old man naturally knows what to ask and what not to ask. In the morning, they clashed with local ruffians and hooligans. In the afternoon, there were two more people in the family. In this regard, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help feeling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 234

    The old house is busy now.


    Seven adults and two children.


    Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen are also guests, so Aunt Zhang has been warmly greeting them to order more.


    But this made the two northern men very embarrassed. They were always restless.


    After staying in the army for a long time, they really don''t adapt to the taste of life alone.


    So after a hasty dinner, they ran to the yard as if they were running away, and then one stood by and clubbed there like a javelin.


    The little guy took a spoon and looked at their back. He asked in some doubt, "Baba, uncle''s stomach is so big. How can you eat less than me?"


    These childish words immediately made everyone here laugh.


    Security guards have the responsibility of security guards. Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen have tasks. They don''t come here for vacation, so they don''t need Chen Xi''s orders at all. They take the initiative to fulfill their responsibilities.


    Standing guard is also one of the tasks.


    There are four rooms in the old house, but they are just full when they come.


    When she went to bed at night, Aunt Zhang was worried that it would be very uncomfortable for the two men to squeeze into a small bed of 1.5 meters, so she wanted to change a room with them, but she was rejected by them.


    Although the bed was only one meter and five wide, it was very comfortable paved by Aunt Zhang. It was even more comfortable than their bed in the military camp.


    And they don''t rest at the same time.


    Because they have done a good job on duty, Li Tiedan is on duty in the middle of the night, and Xue Shugen is on duty in the middle of the night.


    I never let up for a moment.


    As for whether Chen Xi needs protection or not, that''s not what they need to consider


    The next morning.


    Aunt Zhang discussed with Chen Xi that it was time to go back to Chengdu.


    Conflict with local ruffians is one of them, mainly because Xie Pinglin and Cai Shuqin should go to work in two days.


    After all, the Spring Festival has long passed, and their husband and wife''s unit has started relatively late. Now it''s time to get ready to return to life.


    The little guy''s rural experience was quite pleasant, but as soon as she heard that her grandmother said she was going back to Chengdu, she immediately jumped up and looked at the posture. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay here any more for a moment.


    Children are more interested in colorful big cities.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi called the driver and asked him to drive from the county to pick everyone up.


    When I left, there was an episode.


    Because GL8 can only sit seven people, but now Chen Xi''s family, together with Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen, have a total of nine people.


    So Li Tiedan had to let the driver get off, and he sat down in the driver''s seat.


    The driver couldn''t resist him. Finally, he had to pack a van with Xue Shugen.


    ¡­¡­


    No words along the way.


    By the time the party returned to Chengdu, the time had come to 2 p.m.


    The breath of the Spring Festival has completely disappeared, and Chengdu, a new generation of first tier cities, has also returned to its former prosperity.


    After the family brought home large and small bags of local specialties from the countryside, they discussed going to Jinli.


    Jinli is just opposite. The little guy didn''t go in twice for various reasons. This time, he can have fun.


    However, when everyone walked out of the house and stood on the roadside waiting to cross the road, Chen Xi''s phone suddenly rang.


    The caller is Qin Yuqing.


    Chen Xi connected the phone and just gave a feed. The sister-in-law at the other end of the phone went straight to the theme and said, "there''s something I need your help."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    He just asked the Wulian for a favor. How long has it been since the Wulian wanted him to repay this favor?


    "You say."


    "There is a vision of heaven and earth in Karakoram. Like the Taklimakan Desert, a large oasis suddenly appears..."


    "Karakoram? What? "


    Chen Xi was stunned when she heard this word.


    Now he has the ability to never forget, so he is sure that he has never heard of this word.


    "At the border, next to the Himalayas."


    Then, Qin Yuqing told Chen Xi the story in detail.


    There is no need to introduce the Himalayas, because Mount Everest stands there.


    The Karakoram mountains are next to the Himalayas. This mountain range is also the place with the most concentrated glaciers in the world. Therefore, it is known as the most dangerous place in the world.


    In fact, the little-known second highest peak in the world, the jogori peak, is here.


    Qiaogori mountain is 8611 meters above sea level, only more than 200 meters lower than Mount Everest, but its wind is all covered by Mount Everest.


    In fact, as far as the difficulty of climbing is concerned, it is the most difficult mountain to climb in the world and the only independent mountain that has not been successfully climbed in winter so far. In a simple description, behind it are the bodies of countless climbers left on the jokori peak... Why has no one ever succeeded in climbing here in winter? A big reason is that the Himalayas themselves are easier to climb than the Karakoram mountains. In fact, the elevation of the two mountains did not differ much, but no one successfully stepped into and returned to the Karakoram mountains for the first time until 1954. The terrain here is steep, and most of the peaks have sharp and steep shapes, covered with snow peaks and huge glaciers. Not to mention climbing qiaogori peak, as long as you step into the Karakoram mountains, where the altitude is more than 5000 meters, the mortality rate has been as high as 30%. Isn''t that scary enough? It is not famous, but the mortality rate is extremely high. Over time, the qiaogori peak and the Karakoram mountains are naturally not well known to ordinary people. Why does the Wulian want to ask Chen Xi for help? Not because it''s not a place where humans can survive. It''s enough nonsense to turn a desert into an oasis, but now even large oases have suddenly appeared on the snow capped mountains that haven''t changed for thousands of years. This special event, which is completely inconsistent with the laws of nature, naturally attracts the attention of the whole world. Just like aliens invading the earth, if you catch a few aliens, what benefits might you get from it? Therefore, as soon as the Wulian received the news, it began to prepare and is bound to go to the region to find out. Although her sister-in-law didn''t say it clearly, Chen Xi immediately figured out the key after thinking about it, so she directly pointed out the real reason why the Wulian asked him to do it¡° In other words, now that place has become the focus of the world. If I go, I''m likely to meet people from other countries in that place? "¡° It should be, but their speed should not be as fast as ours... "After listening, Chen Xi stood by the road and pondered carefully. Are you going or not? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 235

    The family was ready to cross the road after Chen Xi called.


    At the other end of the phone, Qin Yuqing did not urge.


    With theout considering how long, Chen Xi had a decision in her heart, so she directly replied, "No."


    It''s a very simple word, and it doesn''t even explain the reason.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t seem to try to convince him, so after hearing Chen Xi''s answer, she said calmly on the other end of the phone: "OK."


    With that, my sister-in-law hung up.


    Acting decisively and without procrastination is really her consistent style.


    Today is Tuesday. Although Jinli is not as full as the Spring Festival, it is still bustling with people.


    Jinli is next to Wuhou Temple, but Wuhou Temple wants to charge tickets, but Jinli doesn''t.


    The little guy stood by the road and looked, but he had no interest in the Wuhou Temple with strong humanistic atmosphere, so the family walked into Jinli with a smile in her cry.


    In fact, Jinli is not a building left in ancient times, but an antique building complex built in the later stage. Its style is partial to the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty. It focuses on commerce, with a total length of 550 meters.


    After staying in Houhai for a long time, the little guy seemed to have a certain immunity to this old building, so she came in for a while and pouted her little mouth.


    She has no interest in teahouses or shops.


    Until I saw a sugar man stand, the little thing''s big round eyes finally lit up.


    Sugar blowing and painting come from the same vein. Now people pay attention to hygiene. Sugar painting will eat two mouthfuls. Sugar people are basically just for fun. They will throw them away when they are interested.


    The child didn''t know so much. After yelling for Chen Xi to buy one for her, the little guy happily took the sugar man in his hand and licked it.


    Because the sugar man was directly blown by the sugar man master with his mouth, she would spit if she wanted to blow, so Aunt Zhang thought it was very unsanitary, so she immediately stopped the little guy''s action and warned her not to eat again.


    The little guy was brought up by Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang''s words are naturally very useful, so the little thing can only look at the sugar man in his hand with a flat mouth and a wronged face.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t dismantle Aunt Zhang''s table. Instead, she went to the ice cream shop next to her to buy a sweet cone for the little guy, and then traded the sweet cone for the little guy''s sugar man.


    In fact, there are only a few places to play in Chengdu. Compared with Beijing, it''s really shabby.


    After visiting Jinli, you can go to Kuanzhai alley.


    What is slightly different between Kuanzhai alley and Jinli is that Kuanzhai alley is an old street renovation, so the cultural heritage is naturally much stronger than Jinli. Although it is also a commercial street, it can make people feel the unique cultural heritage of Old Chengdu.


    After visiting Jinli, it was only one hour at most, so Chen Xi proposed to go to Kuanzhai alley again, but was resolutely rejected by the little guy.


    This aimless stroll really couldn''t please the children, so she shouted to go home and watch TV.


    Aunt Zhang is old after all. She is obviously out of strength after visiting Jinli. If she goes to Kuanzhai alley again, the old man can only wait outside.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to agree to the little guy''s request to go home and watch TV.


    While the family was preparing to go home, Qin Ruoying''s phone suddenly rang.


    The social scope of the couple was extremely narrow, so at the moment her phone rang, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at Qin Ruoying.


    "Hello? Second aunt? "


    "Yingying, what are you doing recently?"


    "Visit Aunt Zhang in Chengdu."


    "Oh, how''s it going? Is Chengdu fun?"


    "OK."


    Qin Ruoying took a thoughtful look at Chen Xi while talking on the phone.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help shaking her head.


    The caller is not Wang Chunju.


    Seeing that her sister-in-law didn''t invite her brother-in-law, Wang Chunju couldn''t sit still.


    Sure enough, after chatting with Qin Ruoying for a few words, Wang Chunju tentatively asked, "don''t you and your husband have any plans recently? I''d like to ask Chen Xi to do me a favor. Do you think so? "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying smiled and said directly, "second aunt, I can''t be the master. Tell him directly."


    "Oh, well..."


    Qin Ruoying''s answer obviously surprised Wang Chunju, so she had to smile awkwardly.


    After all, she was not so familiar with Chen Xi, so she wanted to ask Chen Xi for help through Qin Ruoying. Unexpectedly, Qin Ruoying kicked the ball back to her directly.


    It can be seen that Wang Chunju knows too little about his niece.


    Falling flowers are speechless, people are as light as chrysanthemums, and the age of books is Hua, which is called readable.


    What is the most important thing for couples to get along?


    Is mutual respect.


    Qin Ruoying handed the phone to Chen Xi. After Chen Xi answered the phone, she couldn''t help holding Qin Ruoying''s hand. The couple looked at each other very tacitly. Chen Xi smiled and said to the phone, "hello? Second aunt? "¡° Ah, Chen Xi, it''s like this. I need your help... Did Yu Qing call you just now? "¡° Well, she just told me briefly. Do you mean about Karakoram? "¡° Yes, didn''t Yuqing tell you clearly? We are understaffed, so I''d like you to help lead the team to see the specific situation there. Do you think it''s ok? "¡° Yes, of course! Didn''t I promise to give you a guest appearance before? Please send me the time and place. I promise to arrive on time. " Chen Xi''s words were very light. It seemed that she didn''t even need to think about it. She directly agreed. After listening to him, Wang Chunju on the other end of the phone was silent. Now she realized that Chen Xi was waiting for her here. Why did the Wulian react so much after chunwa''er happened? It''s not because Wang Chunju wants to completely pull Chen Xi into the Wulian through human exchange. After all, human debt is hard to pay. But she obviously underestimated Chen Xi''s determination to distance herself from the Wulian. Chen Xi always remembers her commitment to Wang Chunju. Yes, but only once. And the reason why he would decisively say no to his sister-in-law is precisely because he is right. Wang Chunju can''t help but call him personally for help. In that case, the previous commitment should be used here. Life belongs to life and work belongs to work. Although Chen Xi admired Wang Chunju''s spirit of serving the motherland wholeheartedly, it would obviously go against his original intention if he were to become like this. After all, Chen Xi loves her family more than her career. With that spare time, he might as well watch two episodes of cartoons with the little guy... Wang Chunju was silent for a long time. It was not until Chen Xi fed twice that her slightly disappointed voice came from the other end of the phone¡° Hehe, it''s really troublesome for you this time. Can you read the longitude and latitude? I''ll send the coordinates to your mobile phone later... When can I start? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi looked down at the little guy around Qin Ruoying and said with a smile, "then tonight." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 236

    The earth won''t stop rotating without anyone.


    The reason why Wang Chunju wants to ask Chen Xi for help is only because Chen Xi once had the record of capturing heaven and man alive.


    Sun Wen is now tortured by heart eating ants all day. His amazing destructive power during his madness also gives the Wulian the most intuitive evaluation of Chen Xi''s combat effectiveness.


    The West also has such existence as martial arts or alchemists, but they don''t have so many complex boundary divisions.


    In the west, the strength of the strong is generally expressed in letters, from grade F to grade A, as well as grade s listed separately.


    The so-called S-class is actually equivalent to the realm of heaven and man in China.


    S level is powerful enough, but there is a special level above s level, ex level.


    Ex, extreme means extreme.


    The Wu Lian''s evaluation of Sun Wen is s +, so Chen Xi, who can capture Sun Wen alive, is naturally the legendary ex level.


    Ex level, the strongest in the realm of heaven and man, and also the strongest in all mankind.


    Worthy of the uncrowned king.


    Chen Xi put on a posture of completely distancing herself from the Wulian. Wang Chunju is a smart man and naturally won''t say much at this time.


    After all, compared with verbal commitment, in fact, psychological recognition will be more important.


    Not long after Chen Xi hung up, Li Tiedan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as he looked at the number above, he gave Xue Shugen a look in his eyes, then went to the edge of the wall, looked left and right for a while, and then connected the phone with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at this posture, it is estimated that the two northeast boys have to go away with him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Karakoram mountains, river tail beach military base.


    Among all the civil airports in China, Daocheng Aden airport has the highest altitude, with an altitude of 4411 meters. Therefore, it has become the highest civil airport in the world.


    The altitude of Daocheng Aden airport is high enough, but it is still a little small compared with the airport in heweitan military base.


    Heweitan military base is located in the middle of the Karakoram mountains, with an altitude of 5418 meters. It is one of the important bases of the border defense army in Western China.


    This place is snowy all the year round and frozen all the year round. It is extremely cold, lack of oxygen, low pressure, strong ultraviolet and cosmic rays. The natural environment is extremely bad. Even the Tibetan antelope can''t survive.


    If you look around during the day, you will find that there are only three colors left in the vast world.


    White snow, brown soil, and blue sky.


    Here, you can''t see a tree or a grass. It''s a life forbidden zone where even plants can''t survive.


    The temperature tonight is as low as minus 40 degrees, but the military base in heweitan is brightly lit.


    A military tactical transport plane tore through the night sky like a dragon. Fearing the roaring wind and snow, it quickly slipped down from the distant mountain top.


    The transport plane stopped on the runway of heweitan military base.


    Then three people came out of the cabin.


    Li tieegg was wrapped in a thick military cotton padded jacket. Although he had already made psychological preparations and put on a portable oxygen respirator, at the moment he stepped out of the cabin, Li tieegg suddenly burst into a flower in front of his eyes and stumbled under his feet.


    What is the concept of 5000 meters above sea level?


    Atmospheric pressure and oxygen content are less than half of the standard value. Even if walking empty handed, it is equivalent to a load of 35 kg.


    The aircraft has pressurization and oxygen supply devices. During cruising, the air pressure in the cabin is equivalent to an altitude of about 2500 meters, so even flying at an altitude of 10000 meters will have no impact on the human body.


    The so-called altitude reaction is mainly due to the sudden decrease of external air pressure, resulting in the continuous increase of internal pressure of the human body.


    Just like a constantly inflated balloon suddenly added to the body, the balloon inflation oppresses the brain nerves and internal organs, so that people have all kinds of discomfort.


    Therefore, even if Li Tiedan wears an oxygen respirator, he still has a feeling of dyspnea and soft legs.


    Chen Xi stood behind them. Seeing their uncomfortable appearance, she quietly released a trace of real yuan, which slightly alleviated their discomfort.


    A group of soldiers stood under the gangway. When they saw them out of the cabin, the soldiers saluted in unison.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi returned a military salute to them, then patted Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen, indicating that they should go faster.


    The Karakoram mountains have a dangerous terrain and are a must for strategists. Therefore, even if the environment is bad, a border defense army is always stationed here.


    To tell the truth, garrisoning in such a place is actually no different from garrisoning at the gate of hell.


    The soldiers are taking their lives to defend their country and defend their borders.


    The heweitan military base is not big, not even as big as the fake military base in bacha, the golden triangle.


    Looking around, it''s just an airport runway and three houses. The three houses look ordinary, but the interior is full of new polystyrene board insulation materials. The ground is paved with marble floor tiles, the windows are double-layer vacuum insulation glass, and the radiators everywhere are constantly emitting bursts of heat, keeping the indoor temperature at about 20 ¡æ. After all, more than 50 years have passed since the war between China and Tianzhu. With the growing strength of China, the living treatment of soldiers should naturally be better and better. The soldiers led Chen Xi and his party to a room similar to a conference room. It seemed that there was a meeting inside. The soldiers knocked on the door. After a "please come in" came from inside, the soldiers made an invitation to Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi was not polite, so she pushed the door and went in. The meeting room is very lively. After a rough sweep, there are at least 20 people sitting inside. At the moment when Chen Xi opened the door, everyone here turned their attention to him. Although Li Tiedan and Xue Shu have not experienced much society, this does not mean that they are not sophisticated. Almost at the same time, they both found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the conference room, so they slowed down slightly and subconsciously pulled out a distance from Chen Xi. Because she didn''t want to look too different, Chen Xi wore an army coat for the first time today. After finishing his coat, he found that there seemed to be no one in the meeting room to talk, so he slowly glanced around the people present, and then said with a smile: "Hello, do I need to introduce myself?" Hearing the speech, everyone in the conference room stood up like a puppet touched by the mechanism in an instant. Those in military uniforms saluted him, while those without military uniforms bowed slightly. Everyone saluted him at the same time and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen." This is the legendary ex class. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 237

    Chen Xi was specially invited by Wang Chunju to lead the team. The Wulian will naturally transfer his information to the hewaitan military base in advance.


    Although he has no official position, the ex level evaluation of the Wulian is enough to be respected.


    Therefore, Chen Xi will receive such a grand welcome after entering the door.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Xi..."


    Chen Xi smiled and nodded to everyone present.


    There are more than twenty people in the conference room, of which only one third wear military uniforms, and the rest wear civilian clothes.


    Chen Xi looked around without trace and found that the weakest of these people was Huajin. Suddenly, she had a clear understanding in her heart.


    In the front row of the conference table, there are two middle-aged people with glasses. At first glance, they are the kind of high-tech talents engaged in scientific research.


    Chen Xi took Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen into the conference room.


    At this time, the uniformed man standing on the chairman nodded at Chen Xi and said to everyone present with a smile: "since Mr. Chen has arrived, I''ll tell you again from the beginning. Do you have any opinion?"


    Chen Xi is the leader of this mission. Naturally, everyone here will not have any opinions.


    So, when he took his seat, the military man got up and came to the tactical blackboard in the corner of the conference room.


    The tactical blackboard has drawn a pattern similar to a map and many arrows that do not know the meaning.


    Look at that shape, it is estimated that it is the location of this mission.


    "After the emergence of the oasis, all countries started the signal shield in this area, resulting in the complete paralysis of the surrounding communication system, so I can only draw the task area by hand and sketch it for everyone to see..."


    "Please see, this is the area where this mission is located - Kashmir. The core area where the oasis is located is not under the actual control of our army, so this mission is dangerous. I hope you will be prepared..."


    Chen Xi is here to help this time, so he will lead several relevant experts to the region for scientific research according to the requirements of the Wulian.


    The reason why he would agree to Wang Chunju''s request is to fulfill his promise; Second, he was also interested in the visions of heaven and earth caused by this Reiki recovery.


    Chen Xi wants to see how oases appear at minus 30 degrees.


    Is it difficult that heaven and earth aura can also change the temperature?


    The uniformed man standing on the rostrum to tell you the details of the task is Tian Runcheng, the general person in charge of the heweitan military camp.


    Tian Runcheng has been stationed in this area for seven years and knows everything around him like the back of his hand.


    The so-called Kashmir region is actually somewhat similar to the golden triangle.


    It is the junction of China, India and Pakistan.


    The northwest part of this area is actually controlled by Pakistan, the southern part is actually controlled by Tianzhu, and aksaichin in the northeast part is the territory of China.


    Both India and Pakistan claim sovereignty over the whole territory of Kashmir, so this place has always been controversial.


    Ah San is really shameless.


    In fact, most of Kashmir used to be Chinese territory.


    More than 50 years ago, ah San launched a war against China.


    At that time, shortly after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, China experienced several large-scale battles. The Vietnam north war and the Korean War were the most empty time of national strength, so ah San took the opportunity to launch a war of aggression against China.


    Although at the beginning, China was overwhelmed by ah San, but after reaction, it fought back and made great progress all the way. Ah San was defeated one after another. Its advance troops went 212 kilometers deep into the hinterland of Tianzhu and almost reached New Delhi, the capital of ah San.


    In this war, a San killed 4885 people, captured 3968 people, killed 722 people and injured 697 people in China.


    Therefore, if you travel to Karakoram now, you will see no less than ten martyrs'' cemeteries along the way.


    Behind the simple figures, the soldiers only understand the tragic glory of dying on the battlefield.


    Though you win, you still lose.


    After the battle, China, as the victorious side, did not chase and attack ah San, but took the initiative to stop the war, return the prisoners and weapons to ah San, and retreated another 20 kilometers from the original line of control to aksaichin behind the Karakoram mountains.


    These 20 kilometers are now northern Kashmir.


    Oasis appears at the intersection of the three countries'' actual control areas and the core area of Kashmir - siaqin glacier.


    Siaqin glacier is located in the south of the Karakoram mountains, with an average altitude of more than 6000 meters. Even in summer, it is a piece of ice and snow. The temperature is minus 20 degrees during the day and minus 50 degrees at night. The environment is extremely bad, which is not suitable for any biological survival. It has been a no man''s land since ancient times.


    Although this place has a bad environment, it is a military important place like Shanhaiguan.


    You can overlook China to the north and encroach on Pakistan to the West.


    Therefore, ah San paid special attention to this place and sent heavy troops to guard it all year round. Once China or Pakistan relax a bit, ah San will send troops to nibble at it immediately. It''s like a wild dog who likes to grab food everywhere. It''s really disgusting. After China retreated to the north of the Karakoram mountains, Tianzhu and Pakistan often fought in this area, so this place has also become the battlefield with the highest altitude and the worst natural conditions in the world. After Tian Runcheng pointed to the tactical blackboard and introduced all the problems related to the task, Chen Xi found that she had received a big burden from Wang Chunju. Oasis has not appeared for the first time, but it has appeared in various countries before. For example, Taklimakan is in the hinterland of China. If Wu Lenovo goes to investigate, it can go at any time. But this time is different. Although siaqin glacier is actually controlled by assan, it has not been recognized by China, Pakistan and even countries all over the world, so it is completely a territory without sovereignty. Any resource produced in such a place is naturally shared by those who see it. Therefore, the Wulian planned the operation. However, the problem comes. Although everyone does not recognize that this area belongs to ah San, ah San has actual control over this area. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, this task can only be carried out secretly, mainly by covert investigation. Although Tian Runcheng didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words has been expressed very clearly. This task can only be carried out secretly. Once ah San finds out and starts fighting, the heweitan military base will not send troops to support. Because this is their personal behavior and does not represent the Chinese government. It is precisely because of this that the Wulian will do its best. Wang Chunju even didn''t hesitate to use Chen Xi''s promise and asked him to come out. In fact, it was just to ensure the success of the mission. Chen Xi sat in her seat and didn''t speak. After careful consideration, he could not help frowning slightly. Oasis is not the first time. Why does the Wulian pay so much attention to it? What''s in there? This time, it really aroused his interest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 238

    The next morning.


    Wuhouci street, Chengdu.


    The little guy was vaguely taken into the bathroom by Qin Ruoying. After washing, she was like a charged robot. Her big eyes flashed and her whole body was filled with the vigorous vitality that only belongs to children.


    When she came to the kitchen, Chen Xi pinched her little face and asked with a smile, "Niannian, today''s breakfast is made by my father. Do you like it?"


    Hearing the speech, the little thing immediately lit his head like mashing garlic.


    Although Chen Xi hasn''t said what she''s doing, she has made no secret of her intention to taste it.


    Because


    Produced by Dad, it must be a boutique!


    Aunt Zhang and Qin Ruoying cooked the meals these days. Although they are also delicious, they still seem to be a little worse than Chen Xi''s skills.


    The porridge had not been cooked, so the little thing lay on his toes next to the cabinet, wrinkled the tip of his nose, and constantly smelled the fragrance from the casserole.


    Greedy baby Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gul.


    "Be careful with the scald. Go and sit on the table first, and dad will bring it to you."


    Smelling the speech, the little thing ran to the table, then climbed into the chair, sat on it and kept shaking his legs. It was really hungry and thirsty.


    Today''s breakfast is red bean and barley porridge.


    Job''s tears belongs to traditional Chinese medicine. It tastes sweet and cool. It has the effect of eliminating spots, acne and acne. Regular use of job''s tears can improve beauty and make the skin more and more delicate.


    At the same time, job''s tears can also dispel dampness, promote blood circulation, promote blood circulation, relieve pain, regulate menstruation and detumescence.


    The little guy likes sweets, so Chen Xi added a little rock sugar when cooking porridge.


    She picked up the spoon and tasted it. She felt sweet and waxy, and seemed to have a strange fragrance, so she took the spoon and scooped another spoon.


    "Ba Chi" tutted twice. The little thing grinned with great satisfaction and said, "Baba! It''s delicious! "


    "Good, delicious, you can eat more."


    After Chen Xi filled Qin Ruoying with a bowl of porridge, she touched her head, then sat next to her and said to her in a deliberative tone: "Niannian, dad has something to go out today. Let mom accompany you to Happy Valley later, OK?"


    As soon as Chen Xi mentioned the happy valley, the little thing''s eyes lit up immediately, nodded and replied: "good! I want to go to Happy Valley! "


    "That father has gone out. You should listen to your mother, you know?"


    "I know!"


    "Good boy, come and kiss one!"


    Chen Xi handed her face to the little guy and pointed to her cheek.


    Seeing this, the little guy was very cooperative and "Baji" on Chen Xi''s face. The water stain on his mouth immediately left a shallow mark on his cheek.


    "Bye, Baba!"


    The little guy sat on the chair and twisted his body and waved his little hand to Chen Xi.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying also smiled and said to Chen Xi, "pay attention to safety."


    "OK."


    Chen Xi nodded slightly, then turned around and walked out of the house with a smile.


    At this moment, the three of them are the most common group of thousands of happy families in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Heweitan military base.


    Nine o''clock in the morning is actually very late for soldiers.


    Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen are standing outside Chen Xi''s room. They are wondering who should call Chen Xi to get up


    The operation code of this mission is Kunlun, and Chen Xi is the general person in charge.


    Because of the weather, we have to wait until ten o''clock to start.


    Although it is not time to start, the team members have already assembled and are now discussing the route and possible difficulties on the way in the hall.


    At this time, as a leader, Chen Xi was still sleeping in the room, which naturally worried his guard.


    Li Tiedan hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help but want to come forward and knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened.


    Chen Xi looked at the two people with sad faces and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    Li Tiedan was stunned for a moment and quickly replied, "Mr. He thinks the weather today is good, so he wants to discuss with you and see if he can start an hour earlier?"


    "OK, let''s go."


    Chen Xi nodded, and then walked directly in front of them.


    Seeing this, Xue Shugen hurriedly asked, "brother Chen, do you want me to go to the kitchen and make something hot for you?"


    "No, I''ve eaten. Let''s go."


    "Yes? When? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen couldn''t help looking at each other. They both had some doubts in their eyes.


    Even when they eat and go to the bathroom, they will leave a person outside Chen Xi''s room, so it is very certain that Chen Xi has never left the door at all. So the question is, when did Chen Xi have breakfast? When Chen Xi came to the downstairs hall, all the people who had a meeting last night were present. As soon as Tian Runcheng saw Chen Xi coming down from upstairs, he immediately came forward and polite to him. After a few words, the party was ready to start. The weather is fine today. It''s sunny outside. Under the reflection of the snow mountain, the dazzling sunshine almost makes people unable to open their eyes. However, despite the sunshine, the temperature is still minus 20 degrees. Among the 25 people accompanying Chen Xi, there are four scholars. They are experts in various fields, such as ecology, environmental science, botany, geology and so on. Looking at this posture, the Wulian really wants to rely on science to find out the reason why glaciers become oases... Three military helicopters set out from the river tail beach base, and then went straight to keleqing River Valley. This is the border of China, so the helicopter can''t fly any further. So the party got off the plane in the keleqing River Valley, then transferred to the all terrain vehicle provided by the military and drove all the way along the river valley to the siaqin glacier. The river tail beach is on the sunny side of Karakoram, with abundant sunshine, so the snow does not cover all the rocks and soil. The keleqing River Valley is on the shady side of the mountain, the terrain is relatively mild, and the snow does not melt all year round, so that a thick layer of ten thousand year glaciers has been formed here. The glacier poured down from the high mountain top, and the sunlight immediately reflected the dazzling light. It can be described as golden, magnificent and brilliant. The simultaneous interpreting of the huge ice cave and the icy bridge is just like the legendary Crystal Palace. Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and wanted to take some photos to show the little guy. But when he took out his cell phone, he found that it couldn''t turn on. The magnetic field in this place is so strong that digital products such as mobile phones and computers have completely become bricks. In fact, it is more than 40 kilometers from the river valley to the siaqin glacier. The all terrain vehicle moves quickly along the ice surface of the river valley. In less than half an hour, Chen Xi and his party successfully stepped into the siachin glacier. However, shortly after they stepped into the siachin glacier, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky. Dark clouds blocked the sun and darkened the place like heaven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 239

    The plateau climate changes rapidly, and the temperature difference between day and night is huge. All temperatures come from direct sunlight.


    Therefore, when the sun was covered by the thick dark clouds, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    Due to the action of atmospheric thermal circulation, the wind in the daytime will blow from the bottom of the valley to the top of the mountain;


    But at night, the wind will blow from the top of the mountain to the valley. This phenomenon is the so-called valley wind.


    Although it''s still morning, because the sun is blocked by dark clouds, the mountain wind began to blow from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley.


    Chen Xi and his party were driving in the keleqing River Valley.


    When the mountain wind suddenly rose, it immediately rolled snowflakes flying all over the sky and sprinkled them into the valley.


    It was dark between heaven and earth, and the sight was gradually blurred by the heavy snow.


    The driver was a scout under Tian Runcheng. After seeing this situation, his reaction was also very quick. Driving an all terrain vehicle, he rushed directly to the rocky slope on the side of the river valley.


    As the saying goes: there will be no more avalanches if there are dense forests and rocky slopes; There are many avalanches on the leeward slope of snow eaves.


    There are glaciers and snow on both sides of keleqing River Valley. It is very dangerous to stay in the river valley when the wind blows, because it may be buried alive by snow if you don''t pay attention.


    Military all terrain vehicles use tank tracks. They walk on the ground along the 70-80 degree snow slope, lift countless snow foam and go straight to the hillside.


    When the slope is lower than 20 degrees, it is generally impossible to have an avalanche.


    Therefore, when the all terrain vehicle drives up the valley, it runs directly towards the open gentle slope.


    Siachin glacier is the largest among many nearby glaciers. The snow fell from the top of the Karakoram mountains to the valley, and finally formed such a huge glacier.


    This place has no grass and no animals, so it is also called the end of the world.


    The A-San army has been stationed in siaqin glacier for nearly 30 years. In these 30 years, the number of soldiers killed by A-San because of non war has reached 9000.


    This is the shady side of the mountain, and the conditions are much worse than the river tail beach. A San''s soldiers are at such a high altitude, so it''s hard to eat and walk.


    In addition to bearing physical trauma such as amputation and frostbite of limbs, they also bear the conditions of premature aging, memory loss and impotence caused by environmental factors, which have brought great mental pressure to the soldiers.


    So the end of the world is not necessarily heaven, but also hell.


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier.


    Like summer showers, the violent mountain wind wrapped in countless snowflakes constantly roared from the horizon.


    A snowstorm is coming!


    Seeing this, the driver had to park his car next to a boulder.


    Three all terrain vehicles form a temporary position in a tripartite confrontation. The party can only sit in the car and silently wait for the calm of the snowstorm.


    In addition to the driver, Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen, the rest of Chen Xi''s car are national treasure researchers.


    Among them, the middle-aged man called professor he could not help frowning and muttering to himself after looking out of the window: "I contacted the weather detection center before departure. It should be sunny today. How can there be a sudden snowstorm?"


    Hearing the speech, another scholar beside professor he couldn''t help laughing and said, "there is still a reliable time for the weather forecast?"


    These words made the people in the car shake their heads and laugh.


    In fact, with the current technology, the weather forecast is still very accurate. At least in a few hours, the accuracy rate will be as high as more than 90%.


    Several of you here are experts in environmental and climate, so these words are more like self ridicule.


    While they were chatting and relaxing, the driver seemed to hear a "rumbling" sound.


    But the wind outside was too loud, so he wondered if he had heard wrong, so he put his head forward and kept looking out through the front glass.


    The driver looked at it for a while, but because it was completely blocked by the snowstorm, he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    At this time, Chen Xi, who has been sitting in the co pilot''s seat and keeping her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "You sit in the car and don''t move."


    After dropping a word quickly, Chen Xi directly pushed the door open in the driver''s stunned eyes.


    The car has engine heating, so it''s very warm, but the temperature outside has dropped to minus 50 degrees.


    What is the concept of minus 50 degrees?


    Pee will instantly freeze a parabola


    Chen Xi suddenly stepped out of the car in this snowstorm. As a guard, Li tieegg naturally can''t sit idly by.


    So he shouted "brother Chen" and hurriedly wanted to get out of the car and drag Chen Xi back.


    However, no matter how hard Li Tiedan tried, he couldn''t open the door.


    After a fruitless attempt, Li Tiedan can only lie anxiously on the window, constantly slapping the window, trying to call Chen Xi back.


    Chen Xi didn''t look back. His figure soon disappeared into the snowstorm. Seeing this, Li Tiedan can only make a sound almost howling In fact, the driver didn''t hear it wrong. There was really a "rumbling" sound outside. Not the wind, but the avalanche. The motorcade stopped at a place with relatively gentle terrain, which would never have been impacted by an avalanche. But somehow, two nearby mountains had avalanches at the same time. The snow rushed down from the top of the mountain, rolling bigger and bigger like a flood, splashing countless snow and fog all the way, and pressing down from the top of the mountain. This sudden avalanche is not an ordinary pine avalanche, but the most deadly plate avalanche. The snow has already formed ice, and huge ice blocks are falling like rolling stones, with a scale of at least millions of tons. Millions of tons of snow rolled down from the top of the mountain, faster and faster. Like two white snow dragons flying in the clouds, they roared down the mountains on both sides, sweeping away all the places it passed with a majestic force. If this momentum continues, the team will be flattened by the snow before it has time to leave. After all, in the face of the anger of nature, human beings are extremely small. Chen Xi stood on the vast white snow, just like gently holding a pen on a piece of snow-white paper, almost invisible. Due to the gravitational acceleration, the speed of snow avalanche is faster and faster, and it has almost reached 100ms, that is, 360kmh. This is the speed that can only be achieved by top super running. In the momentum theorem formula derived from Newton''s second law: ft = MV. So here comes the question.... How much impact will millions of tons of snow fall at the speed of 100ms on the objects below? Chen Xi raised her head, looked through the wind and snow, and saw the situation on the mountain. Then, a long frost and snow sword suddenly appeared in his hand¡® Boom! " The two white dragons collided and converged in the plain moderation zone where the motorcade was located, and instantly set off a powdered snow cloud up to 100 meters. In a flash, there was only a vast expanse of white in the world. Annihilation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 240

    Two avalanches reached the foot of the mountain almost at the same time, and then collided in the plain transition zone below.


    However, because it was an oblique angle of less than 45 degrees, the collision did not slow down the momentum of the avalanche, but suddenly brought the forces of the two avalanches together.


    The two white snow dragons immediately merged into one and continued to rush fiercely towards the plain at the foot of the mountain with a more violent momentum.


    There was a blizzard and snow clouds raged.


    The white dragon roared up to the sky, and the sound of "rumbling" was like the sudden sound of winter thunder, echoing and shaking among the mountains with an altitude of more than six kilometers.


    Just listening to that sound can shake people''s heart and liver.


    This violent force of millions of tons did not stop after jumping from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, but continued to rush forward along the gentle slope with an unstoppable force.


    Snow fog rises everywhere the snow dragon passes.


    A large powdery snow cloud with ice residue, like a fragment grenade, exploded and continued to shoot in all directions.


    If someone stands nearby, it is estimated that they will be shot into a sieve on the spot.


    When the frost and snow first subsided, only a thick layer of snow was left behind the snow dragon.


    The snow was spread out on the plain like soft marshmallows.


    It looks like it''s at least more than ten meters thick.


    If such an amazing scene is captured by the camera and posted online, it is estimated that it will stir the world in an instant.


    From the avalanche to the foot of the mountain, to the exhaustion of strength on the plain, the whole process did not take more than five minutes.


    But in just five minutes, this shocking avalanche destroyed everything more than ten kilometers along the way.


    When everything calmed down, it seemed that there was only a vast white layer of snow left between heaven and earth.


    There seems to be nothing but snow.


    ¡­¡­


    When the avalanche destroyed everything, two figures appeared on the distant mountain top.


    That''s a man and a woman.


    Standing on a big stone on the top of the mountain, they are quietly overlooking everything below through the wind and snow.


    Extremely cold place, the top of snow mountain.


    The man wore a pleated long sleeved knee length shirt, with a slit at the neck and complex and exquisite decoration, and a long Navy shawl on his shoulder.


    The most striking thing was the hat wrapped in a scarf on his head.


    Just like the Chinese Hanfu, this man is actually wearing the traditional dress of Tianzhu: Totti.


    Men wear Totti, women should naturally wear that exquisite and gorgeous sari.


    The woman''s age is about 30 years old. Years have not left any trace on her face. Her graceful posture is particularly charming against the background of Sari silk.


    There was a touch of crimson dots on her eyebrows, set against her deep eyes and slightly brown complexion.


    The unique charm that only belongs to Tianzhu beauty seems to be enough to fascinate any man in the world.


    Like many people in India, these two people do not wear shoes, and their slightly tan skin is particularly eye-catching against the snow.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that they are floating on the snow out of thin air, about an inch above the ground.


    Tianzhu has a tropical monsoon climate and high temperature all year round. Their clothes are nothing special in Tianzhu.


    But where is this?


    Siachin glacier.


    The snowstorm roared and the temperature was as low as minus 50 degrees, but they didn''t seem to feel the cold at all.


    Obviously, these are two strong men from Tianzhu.


    When the man saw that the avalanche completely flooded the place where the motorcade was just located, a trace of disdain flashed in his calm eyes.


    Then he turned and seemed ready to leave.


    But just as the man was about to leave, he suddenly seemed to notice something and quickly turned back and looked in that direction again.


    When the clouds stopped, only a thick layer of snow remained in the plain moderation zone.


    The three all terrain vehicles were not buried under the snow, but flew strangely in the air.


    After the avalanche subsided, the three nearly ten ton all terrain vehicles slowly fell from the air, and then sank down like a swamp.


    Until the snow swallowed all the tracks of the car, the three all terrain vehicles finally stopped sinking.


    Although across the snow, the man still clearly saw this scene.


    But then the pride on his face turned into surprise.


    Because in addition to the three intact all terrain vehicles, he suddenly saw a figure.


    A figure suspended in the air with a weapon in his hand.


    Looking carefully, he found that the man was slightly raising his head and looking at him in the air.


    ... the wind and snow are still there. After Chen Xi slowly put the car on the snow, she turned her head and looked at the top of the mountain. As soon as the motorcade arrived at the siachin glacier, it encountered this great avalanche that destroyed the sky and earth. It was obviously done by the two people in front of us. In that case, it''s impolite to come without going. Then. He raised his sword to the sky and cut it out with a sharp sword. A blue light flew from the tip of Chen Xi''s sword. The blue sword was only three feet long. After Chen Xi cut out the sword, the virtual shadow of the sword soared to the sky. Every inch higher, the shadow of the sword increased and solidified one point out of thin air. It grew almost inch by inch at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword Qi hundreds of feet high rushed into the sky and beheaded at the top of the mountain where the men and women were located. The virtual shadow of the sword''s awn went down from top to bottom, and the sword edge directly cleaved on the top of the mountain¡® Boom! " With an earth shaking noise, a violent explosion occurred at the top of the mountain. Boulders, earth, glaciers and snow burst up one after another. It''s like blasting an abandoned high-rise building. This sword directly divides the top of the mountain into two. The falling boulders kept falling from the mountain and fell to the ground, making a loud sound of "Dong Dong Dong", as if they were beating a drum, with dense drums. The boulder hit the ground heavily, and the huge impact caused the whole earth to shake. If there had not been a big avalanche just now, it is estimated that there would only be a larger avalanche now. The mountain wind is cold and the wind and snow are raging. The dust and gravel caused by the explosion were blown away by the strong wind in an instant. Facing the wind and snow, the sharp mountain top was split in half by Chen Xi''s sword. Half has fallen to the bottom of the mountain, and the other half is still teetering on it. Finally, under the constant attack of strong winds, the remaining half could no longer hold on. With a loud bang, this half of the mountain also collapsed from the top of the mountain. A brand-new riprap beach was formed at the foot of the mountain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 241

    I have a sword.


    You can break mountains and mountains with great momentum.


    After the sword was cut out, the towering mountain top was immediately split by Chen Xi.


    And his present appearance is quite the opposite of his usual approachable appearance.


    Holding a long frost and snow sword and standing in the air, he has an awe inspiring temperament of not being angry.


    When Chen Xi split the top of the mountain with a sword, a figure suddenly appeared above the mountains.


    From the aspect of appearance, it is a native of India.


    The man was covered in gray, with his hair in a bun, a crescent moon on his head, and a long snake around his neck; He had a bunch of skeletons on his chest and a tiger skin around his waist.


    This dress is very strange, but the most strange thing is that he has four arms and a third eye between his forehead.


    The third eye, located between the forehead, seemed as red as a pool of blood. When the pupils turned, it exuded a cold and evil feeling all the time.


    His four arms were holding Trident, axe, tambourine and stick.


    This shape looks somewhat similar to the black statue of balaf in the square of Kathmandu palace.


    The so-called black statue of balaph is actually mahajara in the great dark sky.


    Daheitian is one of the incarnations of Shiva, the three main gods of Tianzhu religion, and is in charge of creation and destruction.


    Therefore, this sudden figure should be the legendary Shiva.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help sneering.


    Originally, his understanding of Tianzhu practitioners was completely blank, but after the figure appeared, Chen Xi immediately found the other party''s cultivation core from the figure.


    FA Xiang.


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    As one of the four ancient civilizations, Tianzhu is not as unbearable as people think.


    On the contrary, many aspects of Chinese civilization were even influenced by Tianzhu culture.


    Religion is on the one hand, and the practitioners behind it are the key.


    After the figure appeared, it expanded rapidly with the naked eye, and finally its height reached more than ten meters.


    From a distance, just like the Buddha came to the world, hovering in the sky, quietly overlooking the mountains below.


    In fact, it is not an entity at all, but a virtual shadow.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that this virtual shadow is actually similar to a mirage, some of which are like stereo projection technology.


    "Play tricks."


    When Chen Xi waved his long sword and was ready to send out a sword again, the virtual shadow suddenly spoke: "there was an agreement between the Brahman and the Chinese Martial Arts Federation. The two sides took the Himalayas as the boundary and did not invade each other. Are you going to violate this agreement today?"


    The lips of the statue of Shiva are slightly opened, and the four arms are constantly dancing gently. It seems that this giant statue is talking.


    His Mandarin is not very standard, so it sounds a little awkward.


    But the voice was thick and continuous. After the voice fell, the aftersound echoed among the mountains.


    "Agreement? Don''t you want to bury us alive with an avalanche? Is it too late to talk to me about an agreement now? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi suddenly pointed the tip of the sword and smiled at the statue of Shiva: "I don''t want to do more killing, so I can give you a chance... I suggest you think about it. If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones, and the so-called agreement is still valid..."


    Chen Xi is not bloodthirsty, so just like the last time he treated Sun Wen, even if the other party did it first, he also chose to give the other party a chance to live.


    But this man is essentially different from Sun Wen.


    Because he is a Brahman, a pure Indian aristocrat.


    In a country with a strict caste system such as Tianzhu, how can the Brahman with the highest status bow to the Huaxia people?


    Therefore, before Chen Xi''s words were finished, the expression on the statue''s face was as lifelike as a real person, and suddenly became angry.


    The statue roared, the third eye in his forehead suddenly glowed red, and a strange Sanskrit echoed among the mountains.


    Then a light with a smell of destruction came out of his eyes.


    Like a laser gun, she hit Chen Xi in an instant.


    It''s not right to say it''s a hit.


    Because a golden barrier suddenly rose in front of Chen Xi.


    The golden barrier blocked the red light.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly released the long sword in her hand.


    The frost and snow sword did not fall, but was suspended in the air.


    Then, frost and snow swords one after another continued to condense and form behind Chen Xi.


    He pointed into a sword and pointed in the air.


    Thousands of frost and snow swords immediately raised their tips and pointed to the statue of Shiva on the top of the mountain.


    The third move of Yuehuang sword formula. Ten thousand swords belong to the clan. The direction of your heart is the direction of my sword. The frost and snow swords gathered into a long silver dragon, tore the wind and snow, cut through the sky with a magnificent momentum, and swept away. After ten thousand swords, the whole world is quiet. Only the mountain wind is still whistling. The cultivation of this Indian obviously did not reach the level of God general. So there was no explosion, and the statue of Shiva, which looked very frightening, was directly torn to pieces by wanjian Guizong¡° Why don''t you listen to advice? " Chen Xi sighed and turned to leave. But just then. A startling roar rang again from the top of the mountains. The roar seemed to be full of countless anger and hatred. The sound was extremely huge, like the roar left by the flood. The sound alone had shocked the falling stones on the surrounding mountains. The power of a sound is so great! Chen Xi looked back in surprise, but saw that the statue of Shiva appeared on the top of the mountains again. But this time, the statue is no longer what it used to be, but a pair of men and women. It is said to be a pair of men and women, but in fact there is only one "person". Just like the conjoined people in the biography of the white haired witch by Zhang Guorong and Lin Qingxia, one side is a man and the other is a woman. But slightly different from the film, the film simply connects the two actors back to back. In front of the statue, the same body was used, and the men and women were connected below the neck. The man''s side is still the same as before, and the woman''s side out of thin air has two more hands, one with a mirror and the other with a water can. A monster with two heads, six arms and four legs appeared in front of Chen Xi. Shiva has many kinds of Dharma forms. The one just now is the anger form, so this one is an extremely rare half female master form, that is, half male and half female form. Chen Xi, strong wind and big waves, could not help but frown and make complaints about it. It''s disgusting. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 242

    Brahma (the creator of the book), Shiva (DA Zi Tian) and Vishnu (Miao PI Tian) are collectively known as the three main gods of Tianzhu religion.


    Brahma''s position is similar to Pangu, Vishnu is similar to Fuxi, and Shiva is similar to Nuwa.


    Different from Nu Wa''s compassion, Shiva also has a hobby more than Nu Wa in creation, that is destruction.


    Shiva represents creation and destruction, so it is also regarded as the most powerful God by the people of India.


    At the moment, the huge statue in front of Chen Xi is obviously not the mythical Shiva.


    It''s just a fake.


    It''s not right to say it''s a fake, because this is the way of cultivation of the people of India - FA Xiang.


    Chinese Buddhism was originally handed down from Tianzhu, so the practice of Buddhism is actually a form of Dharma. However, Chen Xi has only been in contact with alchemists and martial arts practitioners. For the time being, she doesn''t know that Buddhist practitioners also have this thing.


    The so-called FA Xiang refers to the appearance of various FA, that is, the external expression of mana.


    The manifestation of Dharma is not used to bluff people, but because it implies the application of magic.


    Just as the alchemist or yin-yang master would pinch the Dharma formula and recite the mantra before the move, the Brahman practitioners would show the Dharma appearance before the move.


    The existence of Dharma phase is somewhat similar to form God. It is a manifestation of refining the spirit of heaven and earth into yuan. It can not be separated from practitioners, and practitioners can use it to launch attacks.


    The lethality of FA Xiang is not judged by shape and size, but for ah San''s arrogant character, the bigger and more terrible the FA Xiang is, the better.


    Therefore, when fighting with the Tianzhu practitioner, you only need to see how big and weird the Dharma behind him


    In fact, I should have said that about FA Xiang¡ª¡ª


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    The cultivation methods on earth seem to be very different, but in fact, they are inseparable from their religion.


    At most, this Tianzhu is at the level of Sun Wen. After Chen Xi''s 10000 swords, even if he doesn''t die, he should be seriously injured.


    But now he can stand up again, and his aura fluctuation has doubled than before.


    This situation immediately aroused Chen Xi''s interest.


    Shiva has thousands of Dharma phases, of which the most powerful is the half female Lord phase.


    This kind of magic that can double the combat effectiveness out of thin air is really terrible when you think about it carefully.


    If it wasn''t Chen Xi but Sun Wen who came today, it''s estimated that Sun Wen would have to explain here on the spot


    Chen Xi closed her eyes and wanted to find out the true meaning of this spell from the surge of spirit in the world.


    The statue of Shiva, which was twenty or thirty meters high, did not hesitate for a moment after it appeared, and directly roared in the direction of Chen Xi.


    ¡°Shiva¡¤Nataraja£¡¡±£¨ Nataroja, Shiva''s signature skill)


    He roared with two heads and two mouths, which was naturally very shocking.


    While roaring, the six arms of the statue also waved one after another.


    Although these six artifacts are not all weapons, they all glow with a strong red light at the moment.


    Then, at the chest of Shiva, a red light suddenly appeared.


    Shiva''s third eye appeared on his chest!


    Then, a huge red light column suddenly shot out of the third eye and went straight to Chen Xi!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi hasn''t tried so hard to figure out a thing for a long time.


    And there is nothing in the world that needs him to figure out for a long time.


    So while the statue of Shiva roared.


    Chen Xi also suddenly opened her eyes, then shouted, "I found it!"


    The voice fell, and the virtual shadow of a giant sword appeared behind him out of thin air!


    The shadow of the sword is as high as a hundred feet, just like the pillar of Optimus.


    The shape of the sword is primitive and simple. The body of the sword is covered with dark diamond patterns. Strange words are cast near the handle of the sword.


    The edge of the long sword is not straight. The back bone is clear and forms a linear front. The widest virtual point is about one-third of the sword handle, and then retracts in an arc until the blade protrudes again, and then retracts and gathers into a sharp edge.


    Although it is a virtual shadow, the sword is muddy and blue, giving people the feeling of cold as ice and snow and blowing hair.


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to see the red light from the statue of Shiva at all.


    As soon as the shadow of the sword came out, he immediately turned and looked at the long sword that had been with him for a hundred years.


    "Old friend, it''s been a long time..."


    Although it was only a virtual shadow, after seeing the sword, Chen Xi couldn''t help screaming.


    The difficulty of returning to earth from Tianxuan is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    This sword is one of the costs he paid to return to the earth.


    For Chen Xi, it was a heavier price than the damage of the divine soul and the depletion of the real yuan.


    The cultivation skills on earth are still too superficial for Chen Xi, so through the observation just now, he probably touched the principle of manifestation of Dharma. Therefore, he immediately urged Zhenyuan to turn into this peerless divine sword that only existed in his memory. This sword is called Tianyan! I have a sword and dare to be the enemy of the world! Chen Xi hasn''t been so happy for a long time. After all, for a man, a happy family and a smooth career are his lifelong pursuit. Chen Xi already owns the former, while the latter once owned it. When Yan Shenjian appeared again that day, the feeling of holding the sword and singing at the end of the world came back. Look at the sword with cold light. How many achievements and fame are there on the sword? There is no need to count the life of the common people. The smoke of a river is gone, the clouds are buried, and the solitary sun still shines on the ancient mausoleum. The unlucky Tianzhu practitioner absolutely didn''t know that her appearance made Chen Xi make up for some "small regrets" in her heart. The real one can''t be found. It''s better to make a sample to comfort herself... In order to repay each other, Chen Xi decided to let the Tianzhu practitioner see the world-shaking sword formula matched with Tianyan divine sword. Tianyan 49 moves - Sword Jue chapter. Painting empty is God and condensing sword is soul. There is nothing in all directions, which is called human sword. The man of three swords! The mortal red light emitted by the statue of Shiva is very dazzling, but in front of the blue light emitted by the long sword, he accidentally answered the sentence: How dare the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon? Hundreds of feet of the virtual shadow of the divine sword, the blue light emitted by the sword shadow has completely blocked the red awn. Chen Xi pointed to the statue of Shiva on the top of the mountain. Then, the virtual shadow of the divine sword suddenly narrowed to the size of a normal sword. Then he turned the tip of the sword and suddenly flew towards the statue of Shiva. The sword is three feet long. Green rainbow runs through the sky. The virtual shadow of the divine sword cut through the sky like a green electricity, like a needle, and plunged into the chest of the statue of Shiva dozens of meters high. Then a strong light bloomed on the top of the mountain. At that moment, the wind and snow all over the sky seemed to stop. The originally cloudy sky suddenly became as bright as day, just like dark clouds suddenly dispersed and the sun sprinkled on the siaqin glacier again. Under the reflection of ice and snow, the bright light is comparable to the scorching summer sun, which makes people unable to open their eyes to see. The dazzling light lasted for about a minute, and then dispersed. The sky and the earth darkened again. The snowstorm remains. It seemed as if nothing had happened. But if you look carefully, you can find that there is a mountain missing in the distance. It''s like a painter who is dissatisfied with his painting and erases this piece to draw again. This sword even leveled a mountain directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 243

    The practitioners in India are called Brahmans.


    Brahman is not only a religious name similar to Buddhism, but also an organization similar to the Wulian in Tianzhu. In addition, Brahman also represents the highest class of Tianzhu society.


    The Tianzhu practitioner, who only met Chen Xi and didn''t even report his name, was completely turned into powder under the impact of the virtual shadow of the divine sword, and then fell to every corner of the siaqin glacier with the wind and snow.


    It''s not right to say it''s one person. In fact, it''s two people.


    Two worlds comparable to Sun Wen.


    This secret skill that can instantly double one''s combat effectiveness is called "maithuna" in Brahman, that is, the so-called double cultivation.


    Shuangxiu originated from the Brahmin in Tianzhu. It was also a way of practice. After it spread to China, it was misinterpreted and abused by Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism, which completely turned into a magic skill of cheating artillery and lost its own value and significance.


    After all, double repair is not as simple as roller bed single.


    First of all, we must find a pair of men and women with equal qualifications and similar hearts, and let them practice according to the secret arts since childhood, so as to enter a state of harmony and life and death.


    The close connection from soul to body can make their combat effectiveness superimposed.


    This almost shameless secret method is also the fundamental reason why the Chinese martial arts circles are generally unwilling to provoke Brahmans.


    But then again, there were few people in heaven. Now a couple died directly, which was a very heavy blow to the Tianzhu Brahmans.


    Once the news gets back to China, I don''t know how many people will applaud it.


    In this regard, Chen Xi doesn''t have much feeling.


    He took a silent look at the mountain leveled by him. After confirming that the other party''s breath had completely disappeared, he turned and looked at the position of the team.


    At this time, a green light flashed.


    The virtual shadow of Tianyan divine sword reappears around Chen Xi.


    After taking a deep look at the old friend who had been with him day and night, Chen Xi gently waved her arm and let the virtual shadow of the divine sword disperse slowly.


    This trip is also a small gain.


    Although Chen Xi''s understanding of FA Xiang is still too superficial, he has enough accomplishments and experience after all.


    As long as he is given enough time, Chen Xi will be able to find out the real essence of FA Xiang, rather than just take shape like now.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking up at the dark sky.


    The real Tianyan divine sword may lie quietly in a corner of the vast universe now.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tiedan lay on the window. After seeing Chen Xi''s figure through the wind and snow, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Because of the limited vision, they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    But the violent shock just now, everyone can still feel it clearly.


    Like an earthquake, the car kept shaking.


    If the all terrain vehicle is like a tin, then they are sardine inside, can only shrink in cans, and pray to God very helplessly.


    In front of nature, human beings are always so small.


    Li Tiedan''s face was tight. His eyes were red because he was too nervous about Chen Xi''s safety.


    He has been trying to open the door, but this all terrain vehicle is a special military bulletproof vehicle. Can it be destroyed by others?


    The first time Chen Xi untied the ban, Li Tiedan suddenly pushed the door open.


    Because he tried too hard, he even lost his center of gravity and nearly fell out of the car.


    Li Tiedan''s attention was all on Chen Xi, which made him not notice that the snow had strangely missed the track, so he stepped on the thick snow and ran towards Chen Xi.


    "Mr. Chen! Are you okay? "


    The guard is not so easy to be. In a critical moment, in addition to dealing with the enemy''s blade with both hands, he even has the dedication of using his body to block bullets for the leader.


    Once Chen Xi has any accident, as a guard, he will also be held accountable by the army.


    Honest and straightforward Li Tiedan doesn''t know what the concept of ex level is. He always thinks that Chen Xi only knows a little Kung Fu.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was relieved.


    Li Tiedan was not good at words. When he saw that Chen Xi was all right, he reluctantly squeezed out a smile and told him: "Mr. Chen, you see, the wind and snow is so heavy, it''s very dangerous... If you want to know the situation outside, just tell me. I''m a scout who specializes in these things..."


    "OK, I see."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled and nodded.


    While they were talking, the others got out of the car.


    Chen Xi''s car was filled with ordinary people. Several professors shivered with cold when the cold wind blew, so they hurried back into the car. The other two cars were all from the Wulian, so they didn''t react much after they got off the bus. One of them, a great master of gangjing named he Tiangang, got off the bus and came directly to Chen Xi. Then he respectfully saluted him and said, "Mr. Chen, you''ve worked hard." Perhaps out of trust in Chen Xi, the Wulian only sent a gang realm, and the rest were Huajin. He Tiangang is the one with the highest cultivation among all the people present except Chen Xi. So he probably heard something. For example, the movement brought by the avalanche and the roar of the statue of Shiva... He Tiangang was a smart man, so he didn''t tell everyone what happened outside. Seeing that Chen Xi seemed to have settled everything, he immediately ran over to thank Chen Xi. Brushing the sense of existence in front of ex level and quietly flattering is always a matter of profit without harm. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled innocently and directly turned back to the car. Although he Tiangang can still laugh now, it''s because he has low cultivation and doesn''t know the specific situation. If he really saw what had just happened, he might not even have the courage to speak in front of Chen Xi now To form a glacier, the amount of snow must be abundant, so storms are actually a very common weather in siaqin glacier. The snowstorm lasted for a long time and didn''t get much smaller until 3 p.m. Obviously, the team couldn''t have been in this place all the time, so they started again under the light snow. In this kind of ghost weather, unless a San''s soldiers are made of iron, they will never come out to patrol the mountain at this time. After more than two hours, Chen Xi and her party finally arrived at the destination of this trip - siala pass. This is where the oasis is located. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 244

    The mountain combat troops in Tianzhu are the most experienced troops in high altitude and cold areas in the world.


    Since 1984, assan has successfully built at least 150 strongholds here.


    But seriously, this place has more meaning than reality.


    The temperature is minus 50 degrees, and it is often accompanied by snowstorms and hail with a speed of up to 100kmh per hour.


    If it were not for the emergence of oases, it would obviously be impossible for Huaxia to mobilize people to come and find out.


    Maybe it was the weather, so Chen Xi and his party didn''t meet any Tianzhu sentinels along the road.


    When the all terrain vehicle crossed a low mountain, everyone immediately felt that their sight suddenly widened.


    This is a huge plain with gentle terrain.


    The towering ten thousand year icebergs around are like a barrier, blocking the wind and snow on the other side of the mountain.


    If you look down from the sky by plane, you will find that the terrain of this place is like a gourd, connected by two oval plains, one large and one small, surrounded by towering mountains one after another.


    The waist of the gourd is the so-called siala pass.


    The motorcade crossed the low mountain to Hulukou, and then suddenly stopped not far from Hulukou.


    Because everyone was shocked by the scene in front of us.


    People who have never seen a glacier may not be able to imagine what it is like.


    The earth is white, the mountains are white, and the sky is white.


    Looking around, there is a vast expanse of white, a scene of ice and snow for thousands of years.


    However, in such a pure ice and snow world, there is now a large oasis out of thin air.


    The first is unscientific.


    Moreover, it is unscientific.


    Finally, it is unscientific


    It''s windy and snowy on the side of siaqin glacier. Although the weather is much better than that in the morning, there is still light snow in the sky. The whole sky is shrouded in dark clouds and a haze.


    However, the inside of Hulukou is lush with plants and green grass. Dark clouds and wind and snow seem to be blocked by the towering mountains, so that the bright sunshine is wantonly sprinkled from the sky and illuminates the whole valley.


    The driver was not sure. To be on the safe side, he stopped outside the valley.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, the four professors in the car immediately got down from the car and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    It''s still snowing outside the valley, but it''s sunny inside the valley.


    If we want to talk about this situation from a scientific point of view, we can also give a convincing explanation.


    But what about the plants inside?


    Not to mention that it''s winter, but it''s still on a plateau with an altitude of more than six kilometers, and the climate is comparable to the South Pole.


    Even if there are plants in this place, there are low plants such as mosses or ferns.


    The seemingly insignificant grass beside the road is actually a higher plant, so it is absolutely impossible to appear in this extremely cold area.


    Professor he shivered and hugged his cotton padded clothes tightly. Then he squatted next to him and dug up the snow.


    He wants to see the soil temperature here.


    But after digging at least half a meter deep without seeing the soil, professor he wisely gave up the plan.


    This place is full of pine and snow. Even if he digs further, it is estimated that he can only dig out the glacial belt that will not melt for ten thousand years.


    While several professors were studying the environmental differences inside and outside the valley, he Tiangang quietly touched Hulukou with the people of the Wulian after Chen Xi''s consent.


    He Tiangang estimated that ah San was hiding in this oasis, so he wanted to touch it to see the situation.


    However, when he Tiangang sneaked to Hulukou, he was surprised to find that there were no A-San soldiers in the valley.


    Not even any creatures.


    Gukou seems to have an invisible boundary. When he Tiangang crossed the boundary, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, just like suddenly coming to Sanya from the northeast, even more exaggerated. The temperature difference directly soared to more than 60 or 70 degrees.


    The Wulian people immediately dispersed and went to the depths of the oasis to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, Chen Xi also slowly crossed the dividing line.


    But the moment he crossed the line, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The heaven and earth aura here is too strong


    Comparable to Tianxuan!


    Is this the vision of Reiki recovery?


    Chen Xi stood at Hulukou and looked up slightly at the blue sky above the valley.


    This place is actually a pure natural gathering array.


    Every mountain and even every boulder around occupy the key position required for the array.


    Is all this man-made, or is it God''s will?


    Chen Xi frowned slightly and stood at the mouth of the gourd. After feeling it for a while, she waved her sleeves and gathered her body, and then suddenly flew over the valley. He looked down at the whole oasis in the sky, and everything in the oasis was fine in his eyes. Apart from them, there is really no one in such a big oasis. Since some practitioners stopped them from entering the mountain, it means that Tianzhu knew the existence of this place and had sent people to guard it. So... What about ah San''s people? It may be because the oasis just appeared, so the trees in the valley are not lush. Except for the green grassland, there are only some seedlings of trees and shrubs scattered vaguely. When I first saw this green valley, it still gave me a very amazing feeling. But after watching for a long time, this valley gives people a very strange feeling. With bright sunshine and lush vegetation, it is as quiet and warm as a park in the afternoon, but it makes people vaguely feel that it is cold and strange... Chen Xi frowned and thought about it. It was found that there was no sound of animals or insects in the valley, and there was no wind. The whole valley is quiet and terrible. Chen Xifei was in the sky, quietly observing the actions of everyone below. He Tiangang led a team to inspect the oasis carefully, while several professors were busy moving various instruments out of the all terrain vehicle. Everything seems normal. He found nothing unusual except that it was a natural gathering array. But that''s why it seems a little abnormal. I don''t know why, Chen Xi always has a feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong. This feeling... Chen Xi frowned and thought for a long time before suddenly discovering... This feeling has appeared once before! This feeling first appeared when he found that the earth aura began to recover. That is the normal reaction of human beings to the unknown, so it makes him instinctively repel. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 245

    In this remote and inaccessible area, logistics supplies can only be transported by helicopter.


    Therefore, even if siala pass is an important military area of great strategic significance, the number of troops stationed around it will generally not exceed one platoon (one platoon has three classes and one class has 10 people).


    Due to the particularity of the mission and the unclear degree of a San''s attention to the oasis, the Wulian sent at least experts above the grand master. In addition, Chen Xi, an "ex level Heavenly Man", was invited to lead the team.


    This has been a sign of special attention.


    Once discovered by a San''s garrison, the fighters can carry out the containment battle, and several professors take the opportunity to collect samples and data.


    The plan is all right.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there was no one in the oasis.


    He Tiangang also felt that something was wrong. Therefore, when he confirmed the internal security of the oasis, he still ordered everyone to disperse the alert to ensure the smooth progress of the task.


    I dare not relax for a moment.


    The professors didn''t have as many concerns as he did. After hearing that he Tiangang said it was safe here, they openly set up a tent in the oasis, and then moved all kinds of instruments inside, powered by all terrain vehicles, as if they had built a temporary laboratory here.


    Chen Xi didn''t find anything strange. After thinking about it for a while, she simply practiced in this place.


    At least it''s also a holy land for cultivation. You can''t waste it in vain.


    It was six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dinner is very simple. It is a special individual ration for the Chinese army.


    While everyone was taking turns to eat, Chen Xi suddenly found he Tiangang and handed him a stone.


    Stone is the most common stone, but Chen Xi cast a spell. Once anything happens, he Tiangang only needs to throw the stone to the ground, so no matter where he is, he can know it for the first time.


    As for where he''s going


    Do you need to ask?


    Home from work, of course!


    It''s been a whole day with the little guy. Chen Xi really misses the lovely little guy.


    Since he hasn''t found anything unusual here for the time being, he doesn''t need to stay here all the time.


    After all, compared with cultivation, Chen Xi prefers to be with the sticky little thing.


    He Tiangang is different from upright Li Tiedan. He knows Chen Xi''s strength very well, so he doesn''t dare to ask more questions.


    So, after taking the stone from Chen Xi, he Tiangang carefully put the stone into his pocket.


    Don''t say it''s a stone. Even if Chen Xi gave him a lump of shit, he Tiangang will put it away


    In order to prevent Li Tiedan''s silly boy from worrying about it, Chen Xi went to say hello to him before he left and said he was going out with he Tiangang. Li Tiedan was relieved.


    Then Chen Xi rose into the sky.


    But before he left, he still had a worried look at the oasis below.


    After determining that there was really no problem, Chen Xicai flew back to Chengdu without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi returned to Aunt Zhang''s house, the family was happily sitting on the sofa watching cartoons with the little guy.


    Chen Xi knocked on the door.


    Although the voice was small, it immediately attracted the little guy''s attention.


    Then she sprang up from the sofa as if she had been electrocuted.


    Before Aunt Zhang could react, the little thing jumped off the sofa and ran quickly towards the door.


    While running, she also shouted loudly: "Baba is back! Baba is back! "


    Chen Xi heard her daughter''s sweet voice through the iron door, and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    Time seems to have returned to the previous time in Kangju community.


    At that time, didn''t the little guy look forward to his coming home from work every day?


    Home is a warm harbor. Come back and have a rest when you are tired.


    A simple sentence can arouse the deepest resonance at this time.


    The old iron door was soon opened.


    The little guy obeyed his grandmother''s instruction and opened the door with only one crack.


    She tilted her little head and looked at the situation outside the house with one eye. When she found that it was Chen Xi standing outside, she suddenly opened the iron door and rushed directly at Chen Xi.


    "Baba!"


    Seeing the little guy rushing towards him, Chen Xi quickly squatted down and hugged her in her arms.


    "Baji" kissed the little guy''s greasy face, and Chen Xi smiled and asked, "read, do you want to miss your father?"


    Hearing the speech, the little thing immediately grinned and said, "yes!"


    "Good boy! Mua£¡¡±


    After Chen Xi walked into the house with the little guy in her arms, Aunt Zhang immediately got up and asked with a smile, "have you had dinner? There are other dishes. I''ll heat them for you. "


    As she spoke, Aunt Zhang was going to walk towards the kitchen. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately stopped her and said with a smile, "no, I ate outside."¡° OK, then sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water. "¡° I''ll just do it myself... "Where is it?" Aunt Zhang opened Chen Xi''s hand with a smile, and then went into the kitchen to pour water for him. The objection was invalid, and Chen Xi had to smile helplessly. Aunt Zhang still treats him as a guest. When Chen Xi sat next to him with the little guy in her arms, Qin Ruoying asked with a little concern, "is everything all right?"¡° Of course not! You don''t know how powerful your husband is! "¡° See what you can... "Qin Ruoying felt relieved when he saw his relaxed face, so he stopped asking. While Chen Xi was talking to her, she put the little guy between them. Seeing this, the little guy immediately happily stretched out two small hands, holding Baba on the left and Ma Ma on the right. Then he was very naughty and pulled them towards his side. On such a big sofa, three members of a family are tightly squeezed together. When Aunt Zhang came out of the kitchen with cold water, she couldn''t help smiling. After waiting for so many years, I finally saw their family reunited. The little thing shrank between the husband and wife. As soon as he saw that grandma came out, he immediately leaned out, then lay on Qin Ruoying, patted the sofa next to him, and shouted, "grandma, you too!"¡° OK, grandma, sit down. " Aunt Zhang handed the water cup to Chen Xi. After touching her cerebellar melon seeds, she sat next to Qin Ruoying. Then the little thing jumped off the sofa. After taking a serious look at each close relative in front of her, she was like practicing introducing her relatives to strangers. She introduced one by one to the air: "this is my Baba!"¡° This is my numb¡° This is my grandmother! " In fact, this is a kind of showing off psychology of children. We have everything we didn''t have before. Of course, we can''t help showing off. But her childlike and childish behavior made everyone shake their heads and laugh. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 246

    The family happily sat on the sofa watching the cartoon.


    The little guy held Chen Xi''s cell phone while watching TV.


    Although the cartoon is very interesting, she still looks down at her mobile phone from time to time and grins a giggle.


    What makes her so happy is actually just a picture.


    A family picture of her, Baba, mama and grandma.


    The only thing that makes the little guy feel a little sorry is¡ª¡ª


    There is no big cat in the family photo.


    Although the little guy has twin brothers as good friends, the big cat is her real first little partner, so she can''t forget the big cat.


    But unfortunately, the big cat did not come to Chengdu with them.


    It seems that the big cat still retains the nature of some animals, so it is reluctant to exercise in winter and lies at home all day.


    When starting from Beijing, Chen Xi did not force the big cat to accompany him, but asked him very friendly if he was willing to go back to Chengdu with everyone.


    The big cat had some intention, but when he heard that he had to take a plane, he was scared to jump on the beam, shook his head like a rattle, and resolutely rejected Chen Xi''s proposal.


    This shows how much it hates flying


    It''s night.


    After the little guy fell asleep, Chen Xi gently turned over from her, and then quietly lay side by side with Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying seems to enjoy this feeling, so he didn''t practice for the first time tonight.


    The husband and wife are closely linked in the dark, heart to hand, silently feeling each other''s existence.


    At this moment, they are happy.


    However.


    At this dull and sweet happy moment, Chen Xi suddenly frowned.


    Because that stone was activated by he Tiangang.


    Qin Ruoying is now a success in cultivating immortals, so he noticed the difference in Chen Xi''s hand at the first time.


    So she quickly turned her head and whispered in the dark, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong."


    "The matter that my second aunt asked you for help?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go quickly and pay attention to safety. We''ll wait for you at home."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll be back when things are solved."


    Chen Xi first pinched her palm, then leaned up and gently left a kiss on her lips. Then she reluctantly got up and got out of bed.


    He Tiangang is a great master of gangjing after all. I believe he can''t joke with Chen Xi on such a thing.


    Something must have happened, so he activated the stone Chen Xi gave him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help accelerating her pace.


    But before he left, he still didn''t forget to come to the little guy and pecked on his lovely face. Then he frowned and left the house.


    As soon as she walked out of the unit building, Chen Xi rose into the sky and flew directly towards the Karakoram mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright tonight.


    Perhaps because of the high altitude, the moon in the Karakoram mountains looks much larger than that in Chengdu.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled on the rolling icebergs, as if it covered the mountain with a thin layer of silver yarn.


    When Chen Xi crossed the Karakoram mountains to the siaqin glacier, he saw that the siala pass seemed to be completely shrouded by a dark cloud.


    The dark clouds were so thick, like a lid, that he could not see the situation below.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could not help frowning slightly.


    This scene makes people feel a little strange.


    But looking at the fluctuation of heaven and earth aura around here, it seems that everything is not caused by man.


    This is a little strange.


    Chen Xi flew to the top of the dark cloud and looked down for a long time before he suddenly snapped his fingers.


    Immediately after, his fingertips suddenly jumped out of a light ball.


    At first, the light ball was very weak, emitting a shimmering light.


    But as Chen Xi threw the ball of light downward, the ball of light became brighter and brighter.


    Finally, the ball of light burst into a dazzling light like a magnesium lamp.


    The ball of light soon floated over the dark clouds.


    The dark cloud itself has no color. Many people think that the dark cloud is black because the water vapor is too heavy and has a great impact on the light. In addition, the thick cloud completely blocks the light, so it makes people feel that the dark cloud is black.


    After the light ball got into the dark cloud, the light immediately became a little hazy.


    Just like driving on the highway in heavy fog, even with bright headlights, you can only see things a few meters away.


    I don''t know how thick the cloud is. As the light ball sinks deeper and deeper, it finally loses its light completely. Chen Xifei was in the sky, watching the ball of light gradually swallowed by the dark cloud, but he couldn''t help but give a cold hum, and then plunged into the dark cloud. He wanted to see what was going on inside. Chen Xi''s speed was so fast that she came to the ground almost in the blink of an eye. But when he came to the ground, he found that the whole siala pass was filled with dark clouds, so that the visibility around was less than one meter. Clouds in the sky can only be called fog on the earth. Thick fog enveloped everything. At the same time, there was no sound around the oasis as in the daytime. Silent and gloomy. If Chen Xi was just an ordinary person, she would be stunned by the scene in front of her. After all, who knows if there will be a face or an arm in the thick fog? Chen Xi snapped her fingers again. This time, four light spheres appeared at the same time. The four light balls burst out a strong light, which suddenly pushed the visibility around to five or six meters away. At this time, Chen Xi saw the temporary laboratory built by the professors during the day. There is no one in the laboratory. The indicator lights of various instruments are not on, and there seems to be no power on at all. Three all terrain vehicles were parked next to the laboratory, and there was no one in the car. A whole dozen people disappeared out of thin air... "Hum!" It seems that Chen Xi is tired of this mystery game. Chen Xi suddenly gives out an angry hum. Then, the Dharma phase of Tianyan divine sword appeared beside him. Chen Xi, holding a long sword, fiercely cut her waist towards the thick fog ahead. A half moon sword burst out from Mount, setting off a strong wind and directly cutting into the thick fog in front of him. Since the fog covers your eyes, clean up the fog first! However... To Chen Xi''s surprise, the half moon sword suddenly disappeared in the thick fog after flying about more than ten meters away. Seeing this, the expression on Chen Xi''s face immediately became a little serious. His sword was swallowed by the thick fog?! The fog swallowed up his sword? AreYouKiddingMe£¿ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 247

    The fog seemed to be like a dead soul from Jiuyou, tumbling and vowing to devour all things.


    After Chen Xi''s half moon sword light flew out of a distance of more than ten meters, it completely lost its light in the thick fog.


    Although this sword is just a wave of his hand, it is not a subtle move, but it is not so weak.


    This situation really surprised Chen Xi and made him put into a fighting state in an instant.


    But to Chen Xi''s surprise


    He was in the thick fog for a long time, but he didn''t find any danger or potential crisis in the thick fog.


    Everything is calm.


    It seems like a natural fog.


    Holding Tianyan sword, Chen Xi frowned and looked at the thick fog in front of her.


    The divine consciousness is so closed that he can only observe the outside world with five senses.


    The fog was so big that it could not be illuminated or blown away. Even if there were light balls in all directions, Chen Xi could only see the scene within ten meters.


    This feeling really upset him


    Chen Xi stood in the thick fog and was on alert for a long time.


    After a long time, he seemed to think of something, and a thoughtful expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    So he stretched out his arm and spread his palm upward.


    A miniature soul gathering array immediately appeared in Chen Xi''s palm.


    With the start of the spirit gathering array, a faint cyclone staggered up from his palm.


    Juling array belongs to the most basic normal array, and its working principle is also very simple.


    After the layout is successful, it will rotate around the array eye like a tornado to absorb the aura of the nearby heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when the spirit gathering array appeared, the cyclone condensed and formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the color became darker and darker, and finally turned into an extremely thick milky white.


    Before a minute, Chen Xi found a cold feeling in her palm.


    Look carefully, it turned out that a drop of water suddenly condensed in the center of the cyclone.


    Seeing this, Chen Xicai had a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    He finally understood what the thick fog was.


    Just as water has three forms: gaseous, liquid and solid, there are actually several forms of heaven and earth aura.


    In general, mortals can''t see the aura of heaven and earth.


    But if the aura of heaven and earth is too strong, it will become as hazy as fog.


    This form of heaven and earth aura is also called spirit fog by immortals.


    Fog is liquid, but it is composed of extremely fine water droplets, so it can be suspended in the air.


    In addition, when the spirit of heaven and earth is rich to a certain extent, it will completely change from gas to liquid, that is, the so-called spirit liquid.


    Lingye is extremely rare. Chen Xi hasn''t seen it several times in Tianxuan.


    As for the solid heaven and earth aura, that is, the legendary Lingjing, I have only heard of it and haven''t seen it. It completely exists in the legend.


    The reason why Chen Xi didn''t distinguish it from the spirit fog for the first time is that the heaven and earth aura in this form has become one.


    Just like a balloon filled with water, every drop of spirit fog contains surging heaven and earth aura, which will not leak. Therefore, only by puncturing the balloon can we feel the energy contained therein.


    It turned out that all floating over such a large oasis was spirit fog!


    That''s a little interesting.


    Chen Xi takes back the magic phase of the divine sword, and then runs the magic formula.


    At that moment, he turned into a human black hole and began to devour the surrounding spirit fog crazily.


    But now is obviously not the time for cultivation, so he can only devour the spirit fog and silently walk towards the depths of the oasis.


    At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Chen Xi''s mind.


    The mysterious village lurking in the depths of the Qinling Mountains, after hundreds of years of accumulation of the spirit binding array, just set off a Reiki tide that lasted less than a quarter of an hour.


    Reiki tide successfully opened the sky, and created the existence that God will completely exceed the existing state of the earth.


    If


    Clan elders wait until their aura recovers and then open the array. Can they directly open the gate of heaven?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She couldn''t help wondering what else was after Tianmen.


    What kind of existence should God general be in Tianmen?


    Chen Xi''s thoughts drifted farther and farther.


    At this time, a sudden thing in front of him suddenly pulled his thoughts back.


    A tree appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    A huge tree.


    Because of the low visibility, Chen Xi could only circle around the tree.


    This is a great turn.


    The diameter of the tree is more than 20 meters, that is to say, the bottom diameter circumference of the tree is at least 70 or 80 meters.


    If you remember correctly, in addition to the green grassland, there are only some trees and shrub seedlings in this place during the day. How many hours has it been? How could Chen Xi not be surprised that such a big tree appeared out of thin air? Although relying on magic, Chen Xi can also make green mountains wear red makeup and let thousands of maple leaves bloom. But he could never make a seedling turn into a millennium old tree. The bottom diameter of the tree is more than 20 meters, and I don''t know how high the whole tree is. Chen Xi stood under the tree and looked up, but the thick spirit fog completely blocked his sight, so that he couldn''t see the situation above the trunk at all. Seeing this, Chen Xi took a thoughtful step forward and wanted to touch the bark of the tree. However, at the moment when his palm touched the bark... Sudden protrusion! An invisible force suddenly came from all directions, just like a hurricane, invisible but particularly powerful. Chen Xi''s response was also very rapid. Tianyan''s divine sword appeared in his hand almost instantly, followed by a crisp sound of "Qiang". Originally thought it was an enemy attack, but when Chen Xi turned around with a long sword in her hand, she found that it was the spirit fog behind her that had changed. Just like the legendary Mose''s simultaneous interpreting of the sea, the thick fog that he could not even disperse was now pushed to the sides of two invisible glass walls, so that he could see a passage out of sight. The passage was dark. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately flicked her fingers. A light ball immediately flew towards the dark passage. The passage was not very long, and the light ball soon flew to the end. At this time, Chen Xi also saw the things at the end of the channel. That is a huge stone tablet. It''s not right to say it''s a stone tablet, because the stone tablet becomes bright under the irradiation of the light ball and constantly reflects the unique luster of the metal. The stone tablet is very large, at least ten meters high and two or three meters wide. On the surface of the tablet is a line of ancient compiled characters, which reads: ward off evil spirits and seal demons. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 248

    Chen Xi looked at the stone tablet at the end of the passage, and then looked back at the huge trunk behind her.


    At this time, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Reiki recovery, heaven and earth vision?


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Perhaps it was because of the boldness of art experts, so without much thinking, Chen Xi directly walked into the sudden channel with Tianyan divine sword.


    Just like the fog in the sky, the trees and stone tablets suddenly appear tonight.


    Therefore, all this in front of us is either magic or a large Dharma array.


    Chen Xi''s current accomplishments can affect his mental illusions, which at least need to be released by immortal practitioners in the realm of cave emptiness.


    But what kind of existence is the realm of cave emptiness?


    Under the current conditions of the earth, it is obviously impossible to conceive the existence above incarnation.


    Excluding illusions, there is only one possibility left.


    This is a large array that captures the nature of heaven and earth.


    A large Dharma array with spirit fog as the array base, big trees as the array door and stone tablets as the array eyes.


    When the spirit fog appears, the array starts.


    Because Chen Xi touched a big tree, he was pulled into the array.


    The array has many functions, but at present, the large array in front of us should not be an auxiliary array such as gathering spirit array, but most likely a killing array!


    An array whose main purpose is killing.


    Now that you have entered the array, you can only find the array eye if you want to break the array.


    Chen Xi soon came to the stone tablet.


    After carefully examining the stone tablet for a week, he found that in addition to the four characters "ward off evil spirits and seal demons" engraved on the front, the six characters "human desire and heaven''s punishment and prison" engraved on the back.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took the Tianyan sword and gently drew towards the stone tablet.


    indeed.


    When the sword edge touched the stone tablet, it was like a stone falling into the calm water. There was a slight ripple where the sword edge pointed.


    This huge stone tablet is just an illusion similar to a mirage.


    Since the stone tablet was just an illusion, Chen Xi stopped staying here and went directly to the back of the stone tablet with a long sword.


    Like wandering in her own back garden, Chen Xi strolled in the thick fog.


    Behind the stone tablet was originally a thick fog, but with the deepening of Chen Xi, the fog in front of him became thinner and thinner, and finally a weak light shone out of the fog.


    When Chen Xi finally came out of the fog


    All of a sudden!


    Just like the scene of the rising sun, the light like ten thousand golden clusters came from the front and directly shone on Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi looked forward against the golden light and found that she was in a strange place.


    This is such a big square, but it is not empty at all. Instead, it has accumulated countless gold and silver treasures.


    Like the isolated mountain treasure house occupied by the giant dragon smog in the Hobbit, countless gold, silver and jewelry are stacked on the square.


    It can be called dazzling.


    It''s almost blinding.


    It is estimated that the world''s existing gold and silver reserves can not form such a huge scale.


    If such a treasure house is discovered by outsiders, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause.


    In the 18th century, California in the United States was originally a very remote and backward place, but with the spread of the news of the discovery of gold mines in California, the whole United States and even the world became a sensation.


    Thousands of gold miners flocked to California. The population surge led to the emergence of several international metropolises in California for a long time, such as Hollywood and Los Angeles.


    As a result, California has suddenly become one of the best super administrative regions in the United States.


    It can be seen that gold, silver and jewelry are attractive to human beings.


    If the news of the treasure house leaks out, it is estimated that Huaxia will have to go to war with ah San tomorrow


    Ordinary people flock to gold and silver treasures, but for Chen Xi, this treasure house is obviously not as valuable as a drop of spirit fog.


    So even if there were Jinshan and Yinhai in front of him, he didn''t even look at it. He stood at the entrance and looked around.


    The treasure house was very quiet. There was no one and no strange movement.


    In addition to countless gold, silver and jewelry, there is only a winding stone path on this huge square.


    The flagstone path traversed the whole square, and at the end was another large area of thick fog.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t delay any longer and walked directly along the path towards the deep part of the square.


    On both sides of the path are piled with priceless gold, silver and jewelry.


    Even just bend down slightly, Chen Xi can pick up a palm sized gold brick from the ground.


    But he still didn''t even look at it, and walked on the path without squinting. Soon, Chen Xi came to the end of the path. The thick fog swallowed him up again. At the moment when Chen Xi walked into the fog, the square suddenly changed. The countless golden mountains and silver seas suddenly became a sea of blood. What treasure house is this? It''s hell! Countless corpses were stacked randomly. Jinshan became a high mountain with limbs, and the silver sea became a lake with blood. If you look carefully, you can find many soldiers in Indian uniforms. No wonder when Chen Xi and his party came to the oasis, none of a San''s soldiers saw it. I dare say that they have been destroyed in this strange place... Chen Xi continues to move forward in the thick fog. When the fog thinned again and the light came back on, he came to a new place. Another new square. But what piled up in the square was no longer gold and silver jewelry, but countless large icicles like crystal clusters. Similarly, there is still a stone path winding through the square. Chen Xi continued along the path. When he passed the icicle, he suddenly found that a woman was sealed in each icicle. Countless beautiful women are all bare fruit. Although these women are sealed in the icicle, their expressions and gestures are extremely charming and obscene. As long as you look more, you can''t help but raise a lust in your heart. With the appearance of Chen Xi, the women in the icicle seem to have come back to life. They lay in the icicle, constantly changing all kinds of provocative postures, and even faintly gave out a burst of extremely obscene groans. For a moment, the square was a scene of debauchery. Such a scene, but let Chen Xi can''t help frowning. He probably knows what this array is all about now. The current array is different from the traditional killing array. Although it is also aggressive, it will not take the initiative to attack. Instead, it will set various traps and invite the king into the urn through temptation. Once those who enter the battle can''t control and touch these traps, death will greet them. It''s just this kind of temptation, not to mention immortal practitioners. It''s estimated that even martial artists with slightly higher cultivation can''t lure them. It''s too pediatrics. Therefore, without any stop, Chen Xi directly crossed the square and entered the fog again. With his continuous progress, Chen Xi''s eyebrows are more and more locked. He really doesn''t understand now... How can he say that this is also a large Dharma array based on spirit fog? Is that the only function? What the hell is it? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 249

    Chen Xi walked through the fog.


    When the thick fog in front of him thinned again, he came to the third square.


    Slightly different from the two squares in front, the third square is covered with lush vegetation. As soon as you step into it, you will be exposed to a primitive jungle.


    However, there is no sign of the existence of any creatures in this primitive jungle.


    Although not close to the square, a strong fragrance of herbs rushed to the tip of Chen Xi''s nose.


    Looking around, it''s like a paradise.


    "Money beauty, is it your turn to be a miracle drug now?"


    Chen Xi looked thoughtfully at the rare fruits and Ganoderma lucidum grass on the square, but her feet still didn''t stay for a moment.


    It seemed that he was walking slowly, but in fact, he used the method of shrinking into inches, crossed the whole square a few times, and then disappeared into the thick fog again.


    Among the five elements, gold, wood and water have come out.


    If there is no accident, the next step should be fire array or earth array.


    indeed.


    When Chen Xi came to the Fourth Square, he immediately felt a heat wave coming to his face.


    Countless huge copper pillars are set up on the huge square, and under the copper pillars are burning fire, which looks somewhat similar to the ancient artillery torture tools.


    If gold array and water array are only aimed at ordinary people, wood array and fire array have begun to target practitioners.


    Especially in the fire array, when Chen Xi stepped into the fire array, the heat wave in the air vaguely raised an inexplicable irritability in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Xi found that this array was not as simple as it appeared.


    In fact, if this array had not been affecting the minds of those who joined the array, it is estimated that few confused ghosts would easily touch the trap in this strange place.


    After all, how can gold, silver, jewelry and pink beauty be as important as their own life?


    The more strange the environment, people should be more cautious.


    While thinking silently, Chen Xi walked through the fire array and into the thick fog again.


    There is only one earth array left.


    However.


    When the fog in front of Chen Xi was thin again, what appeared in front of Chen Xi was no longer a square, but a place he was very familiar with


    He and Yingying''s home.


    Zhonghai.


    Kangju community!


    Although Chen Xi lived in Sihe Courtyard for some time, the home he really recognized in his heart is still this slightly humble demolition community.


    Looking at everything familiar in front of her, Rao Shichen Xi was stunned at this moment.


    The furnishings in the room are the same as before.


    Old furniture, scattered picture books, everything


    Are so real.


    At the moment when Chen Xi was absent-minded, a crisp and pleasant ''Baba'' rang from behind him.


    "Baba!"


    Chen Xi looked back, but saw Niannian standing behind him, holding an album, as if to pass it to him.


    "Baba, tell a story!"


    Niannian raised her little hand laboriously, as if she wanted to put the album into Chen Xi''s hand.


    Chen Xi lowered her head and looked at Niannian''s lovely smiling face and expectant eyes


    At this moment, he was surprisingly angry.


    Even because he was too angry, the veins on his forehead jumped!


    The dragon has inverse scales, and the wolf has dark thorns.


    If you see it, you will kill it. If you touch it, you will die!


    This array dares to touch the softest part of his heart and try to turn into a little guy to deceive him!


    damn!


    Kill, kill, kill!


    In a rage, Chen Xi slapped off the album in Niannian''s hand, followed by a roar and said, "sword!"


    He hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    Dare to think about it


    There is no amnesty!


    Chen Xi suddenly stretched out her right hand and held it in the air!


    But that familiar feeling did not appear.


    Because the sword didn''t come.


    The Dharma phase of Tianyan divine sword didn''t appear. Chen Xi couldn''t help but look at his right hand in surprise, followed by running the Dharma formula, trying to condense the Dharma phase of divine sword again with Zhenyuan.


    But just then, a familiar voice suddenly rang.


    "Chen Xi! what are you doing? Are you out of you mind? You scared her! "


    With the sound of Jiao drink, Qin Ruoying, wearing an apron, rushed out of the kitchen quickly, hugged Niannian in his arms and comforted him in a low voice.


    Niannian was obviously frightened by Chen Xi''s reaction.


    When Qin Ruoying hugged her, she suddenly shriveled her small mouth and burst into tears.


    "Read and don''t cry, mother is, don''t cry and don''t cry..."


    Qin Ruoying squatted on the ground and tightly hugged Niannian in her arms. While comforting the child, she raised her head and glared at Chen Xi, and then shouted angrily, "are you crazy! See clearly! She is reading! It''s your daughter! "


    Qin Ruoying yelled at Chen Xi, and then seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but mutter a little flustered: "no, your disease is getting worse and worse... Niannian, dad is ill again. Let''s go and get medicine for Dad..." when he heard the speech, Niannian seemed to be frightened. After looking back at Chen Xi with red eyes, Niannian sucked her nose and tried to stop her crying. Looking at his panicked wife and daughter, Chen Xi couldn''t help shouting: "fuck!!!" This array has affected his mind! Chen Xi just came in with a playful attitude, but he didn''t expect that even he would be lost in this array. Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but have a dignified color on her face. Then she suddenly closed her hands and pinched the formula solemnly. Tianyan 49 moves, art chapter - ten times of manifestation ¡¤ breaking delusion! It specializes in breaking all illusions and eye blocking methods in the world! However, at the moment, Chen Xi seems to have completely lost her cultivation, and there is no trace of real yuan surging all over her body. He tried to break it, but everything was the same. After seeing Chen Xi''s behavior, Qin Ruoying seemed to be frightened. He picked up Niannian and then rushed into the bedroom. Looking at Qin Ruoying''s fear, Chen Xi''s eyebrows are also more and more locked. The destruction failed. It seems that his consciousness has been completely lost in this array. I thought it was just a simple killing array, but I didn''t expect it to be a composite array with killing, fantasy, sleepiness and disturbance. His current situation is somewhat similar to the state of God and soul out of the body. The body is still in place, but the consciousness falls into the illusion constructed by the Dharma array. Therefore, in this case, we must not be in a hurry. We can only think about the method of breaking the array slowly. The magic array can also kill people. Its principle is similar to the triple dream in the dream stealing space, which makes the consciousness of those who enter the array deeply trapped in the dreamland and can never wake up. It''s not easy to break the illusion, but it''s actually very simple. It''s easy to say, but it''s actually very difficult. Because it has nothing to do with cultivation, it all depends on personal will¡® The word "never forget the original heart" is a powerful weapon to break all illusions in the world. Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately sat down cross legged and held her breath, trying to find a way to wake herself up. And not long after he sat cross legged. Qin Ruoying ran out of the bedroom in a hurry, and then handed a pill to his mouth. At the same time, he said with great worry, "Xi, the medicine is coming. Please eat it quickly, OK?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 250

    Qin Ruoying took out several pills and tried to put them into Chen Xi''s mouth.


    This is haloperidol, a very common antipsychotic drug. It is mainly used to fight hallucinations and delusions. It has a certain sedative effect and toxicity.


    Chen Xi sat cross legged in the living room, like a stone Buddha. No matter how Qin Ruoying persuaded him, he didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    Niannian lies on the corridor outside the bedroom, tilts her head, reveals only a pair of eyes, and silently looks at her parents in the living room.


    Maybe it''s because I cried just now. The little guy''s eyes are red and look pathetic.


    Niannian and Yingying are the two most important people in Chen Xi''s life.


    At the same time, it is also Chen Xi''s weakness.


    In Tianxuan world, most immortals are far more afraid of magic array than killing array.


    Once you enter the kill array, you will die.


    Although magic array can''t kill people, it''s more frightening than killing array.


    Because the magic array will make people lose themselves, and they are willing to sink into the beautiful dreamland carefully woven by the magic array. They may not be able to wake up when the physical body of those who enter the array dies and the spirit dissipates.


    chuang chou dreaming a butterfly?


    Or butterfly dream Zhuang Zhou?


    "Xi, look at me, I''m Yingying! Are you obedient? Take the medicine, will you? Look, you scared her... Don''t do this, okay? We are worried about you... "


    Qin Ruoying''s slightly worried voice kept ringing in Chen Xi''s ear.


    But Chen Xi sat on the ground motionless and didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help but darken his face, and bean big tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Xi, life will always experience twists and turns. If the company goes bankrupt, it will go bankrupt. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Be strong... No matter what you do, I will support you, but don''t abandon yourself like this, okay?"


    "I''m so scared..."


    Qin Ruoying kept talking in Chen Xi''s ear.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have the ability to close her hearing now.


    Therefore, even if he tried to get himself into a settled state, Qin Ruoying''s words still penetrated into his ears.


    From Qin Ruoying''s words, Chen Xi also passively learned about her current situation.


    After graduating from college, he became a family with Qin Ruoying. Later, he had a study. The cost of his family was increasing, so he left the company and started his own business.


    The ideal is always beautiful. Because of inexperience, the company closed down, which hit Chen Xi deeply and even suffered from depression.


    In the following time, Chen Xi didn''t work anymore, but stayed at home every day.


    His condition is becoming more and more serious. At first, he just had insomnia. Later, he actually has schizophrenia. From time to time, he will go crazy like today and fantasize that he is an immortal more powerful than superman


    Qin Ruoying is not the first time to see Chen Xi''s behavior, so he hugged Chen Xi tightly and kept whispering persuasion in his ear.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to open her mouth. Qin Ruoying has been trying to break Chen Xi''s mouth and want to feed him pills.


    There is no doubt that that kind of care is genuine from the heart.


    But Chen Xi was completely unmoved and was always looking for a way to awaken herself.


    The horror of the magic array is known only to those who have experienced it.


    Every immortal who comes out of the magic array alive is a generation with firm mind.


    If even you begin to doubt yourself, you will only sink deeper and deeper in this dreamland.


    Once Chen Xi wavered and began to think about whether everything in front of him was true, it actually meant that he had been occupied.


    Remain true to our original aspiration!


    Remember!


    Everything in front of us is illusory. No matter what we see or hear, it is false.


    In fact, there is the simplest and crudest way to break the magic array.


    That is


    Kill Qin Ruoying in front of you.


    Since the magic array confused him with his wife and daughter, the key to breaking the array obviously lies in Qin Ruoying and Niannian.


    But it''s a pity that even if Chen Xi knew it was a fantasy, he didn''t want to hurt YingYing and Niannian in the fantasy.


    This is probably the difference between him and many immortals.


    Whatever Qin Ruoying said, Chen Xi was unmoved.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Xi finally entered the state of sitting and forgetting without me.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying beside him suddenly showed a look of fear on his face. He began to shake Chen Xi and cried, "Xi?! Are you leaving us? Don''t go! Don''t go, please... "


    "Baba! Baba! Don''t leave me! I don''t want you to go! "


    Niannian also ran out of the bedroom. The mother and daughter crowded around him and cried for him to stay.


    At the moment, Chen Xi seems to be a scum man who abandons his wife and daughter.


    He completely ignored his wife and daughter''s crying. As the five senses became more and more blurred, Qin Ruoying and Niannian''s voice became farther and farther away from him. The next moment. Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes and found herself sitting cross legged in an empty square. There was nothing above the square, not even the path. There was thick fog in all directions. The magic array is finally broken. Chen Xi gently sighed and grabbed it. Tianyan divine sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The familiar feeling is back. Chen Xi stood up, but the expression on her face was still very serious. This array... Is really terrible. Chen Xi frowned and looked at the surrounding dreamland carefully. Now he doesn''t dare to despise this array anymore. While Chen Xi was observing around, a burst of crisp applause suddenly rang from behind him¡® PA, PA, PA ''no more, no less, just three times. Chen Xi looked back. When he saw the visitor''s face, Chen Xi was suddenly stunned. Because a person who is absolutely impossible to appear here now appears in front of Chen Xi. This is a woman. A woman as described in the ode to the Lord of Luo: she is like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like a flowing wind returning to snow. If you look at it from a distance, it is as bright as the sun and the morning glow; Forced and observed, burning Ruofu can produce other waves. The woman was dressed in a long skirt of goose and blue water and wore a cloud bun, but she didn''t wear pink and Dai or pearl jade. Her eyebrows are Dai like mountains in the fog, her eyes are blurred, like the spring river. That exquisite oval face is faintly pink, which is very attractive. Ying Ying, as if to seize the bright light between heaven and earth. The woman walked out of the fog and walked towards Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly closed her eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the woman was closer to him. When the woman came to Chen Xi about two meters away, she finally stopped. At this time, Chen Xi called out her name with a complex look: "Zijin." The visitor is the goddess Zijin. Tianyan Shenzong, Yu Zijin! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 251

    Tianyan Shenzong.


    Yu Zijin.


    A person who should never appear in front of Chen Xi suddenly appears in front of him now.


    A faint smile hung on Yu Zijin''s face.


    But look carefully, there seems to be a look worth pondering hidden in that smile.


    After looking at Chen Xi up and down, Yu Zijin said gently, "Chen Xi, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long time no see..."


    Seeing old acquaintances here suddenly really made Chen Xi a little confused.


    After a dry reply, Chen Xi didn''t know what to say now.


    It took quite a while.


    He inquired with a complicated look: "Zijin? Why are you here... "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zijin first took a deep look at him, but then asked, "guess?"


    Chen Xi didn''t reply immediately.


    Because his mood is very complicated now.


    Have a guess.


    These two words were what he used to say to Yu Zijin.


    Tianxuan doesn''t have such a rich cultural and entertainment life as the earth, so when she was free before, Chen Xi would hum some pop songs to Yu Zijin.


    Whenever Yu Zijin asks where he learned from, Chen Xi always responds to her with the word "you guess".


    But


    Haven''t the transmission array been destroyed?


    How did Zijin come to the earth?


    Chen Xi frowned and tried to figure out the answer.


    Yu Zijin was not in a hurry, so he looked at him with a smile, as if he wanted to make a mistake.


    If you really want to make an analogy, Chen Xi''s mood is like going out shopping when she is idle and bored, but suddenly sees a "good friend" who has died for many years in the mall


    That kind of taste really makes people feel a little mixed.


    If you have to use a word to describe the relationship between Chen Xi and Yu Zijin, the word "Hongyan" is naturally the most appropriate.


    Beauty.


    Known as the fourth kind of feelings, free from family affection, friendship and love, it is not only the top stage of heterosexual friends, but also the most dangerous stage.


    This feeling is more dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will cross the red line.


    The result is


    Either life, or strange.


    It is false to say that there is no feeling between each other after hundreds of years of coexistence.


    But fortunately, the obsession in Chen Xi''s heart did not fade away with the passage of time.


    Qin Ruoying is the other half of his life.


    Therefore, even if Chen Xi lived in Tianxuan for 500 years, when he learned that he still had hope to go back, he resolutely chose to leave.


    Leave the world that doesn''t belong to him.


    Since then, mountains and rivers don''t meet, don''t talk about each other''s long and short.


    As described in Xi Murong''s farewell poem:


    ¡­¡­


    I retired quietly,


    Please forgive me for not saying goodbye.


    And in the deepest corner,


    Try to hide you.


    Hide to anyone, any time,


    Also inaccessible distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi was upset.


    He hasn''t felt like this for a long time.


    Yu Zijin''s feelings for him, in fact, he has always been very clear.


    So when facing Yu Zijin, Chen Xi''s mood is always a little complicated.


    Obviously, he didn''t do anything wrong, but there was still a trace of guilt in his heart for no reason. He always felt as if he owed others something.


    Chen Xi was slightly absent-minded.


    Yu Zijin didn''t bother him, so he stood in front of him and looked at him silently.


    Chen Xi wanted to speak several times, but after seeing her familiar eyes, she couldn''t help swallowing the greetings that had been said.


    That look is very similar to the past.


    The meeting with Yu Zijin was so sudden that Chen Xi''s mind became blank.


    At this moment, just like when he dreamt back at midnight, he returned to Tianxuan again and stood in front of Zijin goddess who had fought side by side with him.


    Chen Xi is too familiar with such a scene.


    Midnight dream?


    Wait


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Chen Xi was suddenly stunned for a moment, but then she suddenly picked her eyebrows. Her eyes, which had been slightly confused, immediately became clear and sharp.


    This is a fantasy!


    He didn''t break through, but fell into a deeper fantasy!


    This array unexpectedly found the deepest gap in his heart, one by one. First, Qin Ruoying and Niannian wanted to bind him through his family.


    When he thought he had broken the battle successfully and his heart was slightly relaxed, he turned into Yu Zijin and defeated his psychological defense line.


    No wonder Yu Zijin''s reaction is strange. That''s because although the magic array found the gap in his heart, it couldn''t understand more, so Yu Zijin was like a wooden man. He could only passively receive the information from him, and then respond to him. Terrible... It''s terrible. This array is really weird. Even the deepest secret hidden in his heart can be dug out. Maybe I noticed something different about Chen Xi. At this time, Yu Zijin suddenly smiled, and a pure smile like a girl appeared on his face. He asked a little naughty, "what''s the matter? Can''t you guess? Shall I tell you? Tell you yes, but if you ask me, if you ask me, I''ll tell you... "Now she is very much like before. However, Chen Xi just looked at her expressionless. At this moment, his heart was calm. The next moment... Chen Xi raised the Tianyan sword in her hand and stabbed it directly into her chest¡° You?! " Yu Zijin looked down at the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand, with an unbelievable expression on his face. instant. Surprise, pain, anger and sadness flashed across her face¡° Chen Xi, why are you... "Yu Zijin seemed to want to say something, but Chen Xi calmly pressed the long sword in her hand forward. The long sword ran through Yu Zijin''s body. At this time, Chen Xi took a step forward and whispered in her ear, "with the qualification of Zijin, is it at least empty now?"¡° Although your fake made me very angry, I still have to thank you... "After all, you let me see her again..." although there is only one side... "Speaking of this, Chen Xi suddenly took back the long sword in her hand. With a string of blood, Yu Zijin''s body slowly fell to the ground. In the process of her falling down, her figure became more and more blurred, and finally turned into crystal powder and disappeared in front of Chen Xi. Everything is quiet again. At the position where Yu Zijin had just stood, a broken mirror suddenly appeared. That''s the eye. The mirror was broken, and the array that could peep into people''s hearts was finally broken by Chen Xi. However, although the array was broken, Chen Xi had no happy expression on her face. He raised his head and looked at the fog still churning over his head. After a long time, Chen Xi spit out a mouthful of turbidity, looked back at the broken mirror and murmured, "I''m sorry." This sorry is obviously not to the mirror in front of me, but to the goddess Zijin who is far away in Tianxuan. I''m sorry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 252

    The magic array was broken by Chen Xi.


    Therefore, there is only a broken mirror left on this huge square.


    Chen Xi looked around silently, but her expression was more dignified.


    This place is so weird.


    The five formations of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have all appeared.


    So what''s next?


    There is no stone path in this square. It seems that this is the end.


    Chen Xi looked around and didn''t find any abnormality, so she put her eyes on the broken mirror.


    The mirror is not made of glass.


    Looking carefully, its material is somewhat similar to crystal. It seems to be a pure, colorless and transparent crystal.


    While Chen Xi lowered her head and carefully studied the mirror fragments on the ground, the scattered mirror fragments suddenly changed magically.


    Like the snow meets the sunrise, countless small mirror fragments suddenly begin to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if the snow melts, there must be a process.


    But the scene in front of Chen Xi seems to press fast forward when watching the video, which makes the ablation process very short.


    However, after a few breaths, the mirror fragments on the ground have turned into a pool of silver water, which looks like the melting of tin, chromium and other metals.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately stepped back.


    While he retreated, a strong light suddenly appeared in the silver water, and a light curtain suddenly rose from it to the zenith.


    "Array in array?"


    Looking at the changes in front of her, Chen Xi could not help frowning.


    The five element array itself is weird enough. Unexpectedly, it contains another array.


    The silver water in front of me


    It is clearly the gate of another array!


    After seeing the power of the earth array, Chen Xi had to be alert.


    Who arranged this exquisite large-scale array? What is its purpose?


    With countless questions, after hesitating, Chen Xi finally chose to step into the light curtain in front of her.


    Now that you''ve come, let''s make it clear.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the light curtain, Chen Xi''s sight was completely covered by a strong light.


    However, the strong light soon disappeared.


    When the strong light faded, Chen Xi found that she had come to a circular hall.


    The hall is very large, and it seems to be larger than the bird''s nest.


    The interior of the hall is spacious and magnificent. The closer it is to the center of the hall, the higher the dome. In the center of the hall, a huge stone column is supporting the dome.


    Because of this, the overall shape of the hall looks somewhat similar to that of an umbrella.


    Standing in the hall is like being under a huge umbrella.


    Chen Xi had just stepped out of the light curtain. Before he had time to carefully look at the surrounding environment, a familiar voice rang from his ear.


    "Mr. Chen?!"


    Chen Xi followed the prestige, but he Tiangang and his party were sitting in a corner of the hall.


    However, the number is much smaller.


    The four professors are still there, Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen are also there, but there are only a few people left in the grand master escort sent by the Wulian.


    After only a dozen people saw Chen Xi appear, their faces immediately showed an extremely excited expression.


    "What are you?"


    When Chen Xi came to them, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Take he Tiangang, who has the highest martial arts cultivation, for example. How can he Tiangang look like a great master in gangjing now?


    His beard was scratchy and unkempt. He was dirty all over, and he kept emitting a bad smell. It seemed that he hadn''t taken a bath for a long time.


    His present appearance is somewhat similar to that of a tramp on the street.


    Looking at Chen Xi''s puzzled face, the excitement on he Tiangang''s face slowly disappeared.


    Later, he showed a look of remorse and regret, and couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Chen, I hurt you... I shouldn''t have thrown away the stone you gave me..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "We can''t find a way out. We''re trapped here..."


    He Tiangang quickly explained the matter to Chen Xi.


    It turned out that the fog rose not long after the sun set.


    Under the leadership of he Tiangang, they carefully tried to leave the oasis.


    But no matter how they go, they will eventually come to the huge tree.


    This situation should be the legendary "ghost hitting the wall".


    No way, he Tiangang had to get close to the big tree and try to find clues from the big tree. Unexpectedly, he triggered the array door and let a channel appear in front of them.


    After that, the experience was similar to that of Chen Xi. He Tiangang and his party have a task in the five arrays of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Naturally, they dare not act rashly in the face of all kinds of strange situations. But somehow, along the way, everyone knows that things in the square can''t be touched, but some people still can''t control themselves and have to run to touch those traps, thus losing their lives in vain. They kept moving forward in fear until they came to the hall in front of them. The main hall is not dangerous, but there are no doors and windows. Like a prison, completely trapped them here. After listening to he Tiangang''s story, Chen Xi''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Not to mention the four arrays of gold, wood, water and fire, how many people in the world can come out alive with the last earth array and the exquisite array layout in the array? Chen Xi thought they had already been killed... Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help asking, "how did you pass through the earth array?" Hearing the speech, he Tiangang was stunned and asked, "earth array? What is earth array? "¡° A magic array, like a dream, will make you indulge in the dream and can''t wake up... Haven''t you met? "¡° No. " He Tiangang shook his head and seemed to understand Chen Xi''s problem. Then he explained: "is the earth array you said the last square? There was nothing but a mirror. We couldn''t find another way. Finally, we tried to break the mirror. Unexpectedly, we came here... "After hearing what he Tiangang said, Chen Xi was silent. Skip the earth array directly? With the power of the earth array, once you enter, everyone here is absolutely impossible to survive. Why didn''t they trigger the earth array? Is... Earth array only aimed at immortals? Chen Xi thought silently. He looked at he Tiangang, and then at the rest of the people. Then he suddenly thought of a question, so he hurriedly asked, "how long have you been here?" Hearing the speech, he Tiangang couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "we''ve only brought two months'' rations for more than a month. If we can''t find a way out, I''m afraid we''ll starve to death here..." more than a month?! Because she was so shocked, Chen Xi immediately showed an extremely surprised expression on her face. He hasn''t been so rude for a long time. How long has it been since he Tiangang threw down the stone and then he entered the array to find the hall? It''s only a few hours. Why has it been more than a month? The time flow rate in this place... Is it the same as Tianxuan? One year for the earth, one hundred years for Tianxuan?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 253

    One year for the earth and one hundred years for Tianxuan.


    How long has it been since he Tiangang and his party entered the array?


    Why has it been more than a month?


    Although she felt very confused, Chen Xi soon recovered her calm, and they didn''t see any abnormalities.


    After all, the problem of time is obviously not a problem that ordinary immortals can solve.


    Perhaps only the Immortal Emperor who lives in the legend can barely understand the true meaning of it.


    In that case.


    So this hall


    Ganqing is also a great place for cultivation?


    Just like the house of time and spirit in the seven dragon balls, the outside world is only one day a year.


    Such a training place itself is almost a bug level existence.


    In Einstein''s theory of relativity, time and space are related. When combined, they will form a four-dimensional space-time coordinate and participate in the change process of physics.


    Take a typical example. For example, the greater the mass of an object, the slower the time around it will become. This is demonstrated intuitively in Star Trek:


    Because of the proximity to the black hole, the protagonist and heroine stayed on a planet full of water for several hours, but the crew left behind on the spacecraft had been on the spacecraft for 23 years. When the protagonist and heroine returned to the spacecraft to meet the crew again, the crew had become a white haired old man.


    Why the time velocity of Tianxuan is different from that of the earth is obviously because the mass of Tianxuan''s planet is much greater than that of the earth.


    But this hall is above the earth


    So, what is the reason why the time flow rate in the hall is different from that in the outside world?


    Chen Xi has only changed her mind. She has not even understood the "emptiness". Naturally, it is impossible to understand the true meaning of time.


    So after frowning and thinking for a while, he resolutely left this unexplained phenomenon behind.


    The top priority is to find a way to leave the hall. As for the others


    Let''s discuss it later.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking up at the dome, which was engraved with strange lines circle after circle, as if it were a big net hanging in the sky.


    He looked at his feet again.


    The floor of the hall looks dark and shiny, but the material is somewhat like obsidian.


    The floor is not flat, because there are many raised lines on it, circle after circle, which looks similar to the lines on the dome.


    In such a large hall, the white dome and black floor show a different aesthetic feeling because of the similar lines.


    Except for the huge stone pillar supporting the dome, there was nothing else in the hall.


    Chen Xi turned around the stone pillar and didn''t find anything unusual, so she jumped up in the surprised eyes and flew directly to the dome.


    Seeing this, he Tiangang couldn''t help but show his joy, clenched his fist and shouted excitedly, "we are saved!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the Wulian was also delighted.


    This is the legendary man in front of us. We must have a way to get them out of this ghost place.


    Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen have been following Chen Xi for several days. When they suddenly saw Chen Xi showing such an inhuman side, they were startled and stared and couldn''t even say a word.


    Mr. Chen can fly?


    Is he


    Superman?


    The people below were excited, but after Chen Xi flew to the dome, he couldn''t help frowning.


    There was no light source in the hall, but it was still as bright as day, not even a shadow.


    Standing in the hall is like standing under a shadowless lamp. You can''t even see the shadow.


    The light source seems to be above the dome.


    Chen Xi looked carefully and found that the material of the dome was somewhat like stone, but there was a metallic luster. It looked like the stone tablet engraved at the entrance to ward off evil spirits.


    Chen Xi stretched out her right hand to touch the dome.


    But the moment his palm touched the dome, the solemn hall suddenly shook violently.


    Chen Xi was surprised and hurriedly withdrew a few meters away.


    Then it was found that the movement was actually uploaded from the stone column supporting the dome.


    The stone pillar kept shaking, and a powerful force seemed to be breaking out of it.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately shouted to the people below: "be careful!"


    His voice has just dropped.


    Like a fragment grenade exploding in the hall, the huge stone pillar supporting the dome suddenly separated and collapsed, turned into countless fragments and shot around.


    Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared in the air. When she appeared again, she had come to he Tiangang and his party.


    Holding a sword in both hands, he stood Tianyan''s divine sword in front of his chest, and a light shield immediately rose to protect he Tiangang and his party.


    The diameter of this huge stone pillar was at least more than 10 meters. Suddenly, it burst open, and thousands of fragments immediately shot around the main hall, "crackling" non-stop. If Chen Xi were not here, it is estimated that he Tiangang and his party would be sieved by the flying rubble in an instant. The explosion soon subsided, and the broken pieces of the stone column spread all over the ground. After Chen Xi took off the mask, he Tiangang and his party carefully began to look around. The explosion just now was very fierce, but there was not even a scratch on the walls around the hall. This shows how strong the hall is. The huge stone pillars supporting the dome turned into rubble. At this time, a pillar of light suddenly shot down from the dome. The light column replaced the original stone column. Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly inserted Tianyan''s divine sword into the ground. A curtain of light rose again, enveloping he Tiangang and his party¡° You stay here and don''t move! " After giving an order to the people, Chen Xi walked out of the light curtain. Just like the sunlight exposed from the cracks of clouds, the light column is golden, which emits a strong pressure. The light column is getting brighter and brighter. People have turned their eyes away, and they simply can''t open their eyes in such a strong light. At this time, Chen Xi found that a dark shadow appeared in the strong light¡° Roar!!! " With an earth shaking roar, a snake shaped thing suddenly jumped out of the light column and came straight to Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately held it in the air, and a new magic sword immediately appeared in his hand. As soon as the magic sword method was condensed, Chen Xi held the long sword and directly cut into the dark shadow. A sword hides nothing. The blue sword suddenly burst out. Like a long river hanging upside down, it rolls up the surging Zhenyuan and rushes up into the sky¡° Roar!!! " The shadow gave a loud roar, and then collided with the sword! Invisible energy ripples burst out from the collision center and immediately set off a strong gas storm in the hall. At this time, Chen Xi saw the shadow clearly. That''s a dragon! It is not a winged four legged lizard in Western myths and legends, but an Oriental Dragon representing the spiritual and cultural symbols of China! A creature that only exists in myths and legends, but now it appears alive in front of Chen Xi... And looking at this posture, the Dragon seems to regard him as an intruder? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 254

    Erya wing says that the dragon is the chief of scale insects.


    It has nine shapes: head like camel, horn like deer, eye like rabbit, ear like cow, neck like snake, abdomen like mirage, scale like carp, claw like eagle and palm like tiger.


    Its back has eighty-one scales with Nine Yang numbers. Its voice is like a bronze plate, with whiskers and beards beside its mouth, pearls under its chin and inverse scales under its throat. There is Boshan on the head, also known as ruler. A dragon cannot ascend to heaven without ruler. Breath becomes a cloud, which can turn into both water and fire.


    But what is strange is that the shape of this dragon is still a little different from the legendary five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is obviously golden, but the dragon in front of Chen Xi is dark green.


    Or


    Is this a green dragon?


    The green dragon is about 30 meters long and looks bigger than the python in the disaster of the python.


    It hung in the air with its body bent, and its dark green scales were at least the size of a palm.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there is still an indescribable luster on the scale, which can be called streamer.


    The dragon is a symbol of auspiciousness, but its shape is absolutely not cute, and even looks ferocious.


    When the green dragon stared at Chen Xi with its golden vertical pupils, its eyes suddenly became like people, and suddenly took a bit of ferocity.


    Chen Xi didn''t have much reaction to this, but the people behind him were frightened.


    Several of them who were not firm in mind were scared to the ground on the spot.


    This is a living dragon!


    After the Green Dragon flew out of the light column, it immediately gave a long roar to Chen Xi.


    The sting dragon has been startled to sleep, and a roar moves thousands of mountains.


    Seeing the green dragon making a move to attack, Chen Xi raised her hand as a sword.


    However, the green dragon didn''t dodge. After the sword hit it, it was like a water arrow. It was immediately shaken by the dragon scale and scattered everywhere.


    Qinglong didn''t seem to expect that the little insect dared to challenge its majesty, so he immediately roared.


    Followed closely, he meandered and danced in the air and rushed down directly towards Chen Xi on the ground.


    It danced its huge body, like a shocking wave.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi frowned.


    Is it difficult


    He has to kill dragons today?


    Seeing that the green dragon was threatening, Chen Xi naturally could not wait to die.


    No matter what it is, I''ll convince it first!


    Therefore, Chen Xi immediately held the Tianyan sword in her hand and crossed the sword in front of her chest.


    The sword edge soared in time, sending out a burst of golden light. It was as bright as the sun and lit up the whole hall in an instant.


    Condensing the mind is God and calming the mind is a sword.


    Eight poles are boundless, which is called Earth sword!


    Tianyan 49 move, sword formula!


    He Tiangang and his party hid behind the shield arranged by Chen Xi for them. When they saw what was happening behind the scenes, they couldn''t help shouting.


    After Chen Xi cut out his sword, it was golden for a moment.


    The dazzling light curtain made them unable to look directly, so they had to cover their eyes with pain.


    Nothing can describe the edge of this sword. It seems that even heaven and earth can be split in half.


    Chen Xi stood proudly with a sword. There was no green dragon in his pupils, only a golden sword.


    Then, Bilang and Jinguang collided fiercely.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the roar of the green dragon, the whole hall began to shake violently.


    The stone pillar fragments scattered on the ground just now are completely turned into powder under the impact of wave after wave, and become powder dust invisible to the naked eye.


    A recruit sword is enough to erase a mountain. What''s more, what Chen Xi cuts out now is a ground sword?


    But strangely, in the face of such a powerful energy impact, although the main hall was shaking violently, the surrounding walls were not damaged at all, and even a small crack did not appear.


    Wait until the golden light dissipates.


    Except that the huge stone pillar supporting the dome disappeared, there was only a thick layer of dust on the Obsidian ground.


    Everything seems to be intact.


    As for the Green Dragon


    It hasn''t been affected!


    The speed of the green dragon is very fast. As soon as Chen Xi''s earth sword is cut out, it has rushed to Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi didn''t even have time to cut out the second sword. The green dragon had already bitten Chen Xi with open teeth and claws.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly became golden and gathered the gang mask with Zhenyuan, ready to catch the attack of the green dragon.


    But just then, the figure of the green dragon passed directly through him.


    Through the past


    Chen Xi was stunned.


    Because at this time, he found that the green dragon was not real.


    It''s just an illusion! No, it''s not right to say it''s a phantom, because it clearly took its own sword just now. Chen Xi raised her eyebrows and immediately followed her to turn around and cut another sword. But at this time, the green dragon had already passed through the shield that he Tiangang and his party had laid, and directly hit he Tiangang. Although he Tiangang is a great master of gang territory, if you really want to calculate, gang territory is only equivalent to an immortal in the Qi refining period. Fighting at this level is obviously beyond the scope of he Tiangang''s understanding. Therefore, there was only a blank in he Tiangang''s mind. He didn''t even have time to make any response. He just watched the green dragon more than 30 meters long rush into his body. Yes, Qinglong got into his body. Qinglong''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he completely disappeared into he Tiangang''s body. Because this scene is so scary that he Tiangang can''t return to God completely. Until the figure of Qinglong disappeared from the hall and completely disappeared into his body, he Tiangang still had a blank expression on his face. He Tiangang raised his hand to touch his chest. But at this time, a painful expression suddenly flashed on his face, followed by a sudden closure of his eyes. Soon, he Tiangang opened his eyes again. But when he opened his eyes again, he Tiangang''s eyes turned into a pair of golden vertical pupils. They looked like the eyes of the green dragon just now. They didn''t look like the eyes that normal humans can have¡° You dare! " Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Xi couldn''t help getting angry. Because he finally realized... He was fooled. No wonder the words "seal evil spirits and ward off evil spirits" are engraved on the stone tablet at the entrance of the array. Should it be the dragon that the grand front suppressed? But the dragon was clearly just a wisp of ghost, but Chen Xi didn''t notice the difference at the first time because his spirit was damaged. Looking at he Tiangang now, it is clear that he Tiangang was taken away by the green dragon! Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately released her long sword and slammed her hands into her chest. Since the green dragon is only a wisp of spirit, we will fight it today! Tianyan 49 moves, art chapter - attacking barbarians without limits ¡¤ punishing evil! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 255

    Give up?


    When Chen Xi saw what had happened to he Tiangang, she suddenly became angry.


    After giving out an angry hum, Chen Xi suddenly put her hands on her chest.


    Then he slowly opened his hands.


    A golden light suddenly appeared between Chen Xi''s palms.


    As his hands slowly opened, the golden light brightened with the separation of his hands.


    In the end, Chen Xi seemed to hold the sun in the palm of her hand.


    The dazzling light from his fingers, even dazzling, makes people unable to look directly at him.


    The golden light in Chen Xi''s hands is great.


    But in the eyes of the Wulian people


    They didn''t see anything.


    Because punishing evil is the attack of gods and souls. They are not immortals. Naturally, they can''t detect the fluctuation of the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    However, although others can''t see it, the green dragon in front of us obviously knows the goods.


    He Tiangang has been unlucky for eight generations.


    It is estimated that the green dragon was suppressed for too long, so as soon as he got out of trouble, he wanted to find a body to give up.


    It''s not that Qinglong is not interested in Chen Xi, but the strength shown by Chen Xi Gang is too strong, and Qinglong has no absolute assurance, so it can only retreat and take the second place.


    Among all the people present, except Chen Xi, he Tiangang has the highest cultivation. Naturally, he has become the first goal of Qinglong.


    Because the cultivation gap between the two is too huge, as soon as Qinglong entered he Tiangang''s body, he immediately took control of he Tiangang''s body.


    After he Tiangang was taken away by it, his eyes immediately changed greatly.


    The pair of golden vertical pupils that originally belonged to the green dragon appeared in he Tiangang''s eyes at the moment, which seemed to give people a particularly strange feeling.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there is still an indescribable cold light in these eyes that do not belong to human beings.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly turned her hands and pushed forward.


    That group of daytime fireworks immediately released infinite pressure, like a murderous array of long guns, and immediately blasted at he Tiangang.


    Seeing this, he Tiangang couldn''t help his eyes. The vertical pupil in his eye socket was strangely convergent and completely turned into a trace of fine lines.


    But immediately, his pupils suddenly widened, in which there were two red flames beating constantly.


    Then he Tiangang fiercely opened his mouth and made a roar towards Chen Xi, which was completely different from that of human beings.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the roar, the two flames suddenly turned into two long red dragons. The mighty flame tornado suddenly gushed out of he Tiangang''s eyes and swept in the direction of Chen Xi.


    The golden light and the red flame collided fiercely.


    In an instant, like a shell hitting an arsenal, there was a shocking explosion in the hall!


    The air seemed to be ignited by the raging flame, which filled the whole space.


    Just


    This is a battle at the spirit level, so it seems to outsiders that nothing has happened.


    Although Chen Xi''s spirit was damaged, he could not directly use his mind to fight.


    However, after such a long time of accumulation, his accomplishments still recovered, so the power of killing evil is naturally far better than in the past.


    What Chen Xi didn''t expect, however, was that the evil he did with all his strength was blocked by the flame from his pupils.


    It can be seen how powerful the ghost of the green dragon is.


    Although the Wulian and his party can''t see what Chen Xi and he Tiangang have done, the spiritual storm caused by the collision alone is enough to make them headache and crack. Naturally, it''s impossible to pay attention to what''s going on around them.


    Li Tiedan and Xue Shugen are also determined professional soldiers, but even so, they worked hard for about five seconds, but they couldn''t help turning their eyes and completely fainted.


    Even they are like this, not to mention Professor He, an ordinary person who has no foundation of practice.


    Watching his companions falling down, the remaining masters of Huajin gritted their teeth and stuck to it for more than ten seconds, and all fell to the ground one after another.


    There were only two people standing in the hall.


    Different from Chen Xi''s indifference, he Tiangang''s state is obviously much worse. His face is pale, and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    The tired look looks like an athlete who has just finished a marathon.


    After all, Qinglong has just succeeded in winning and losing, and this level of consumption naturally makes it unbearable.


    So when it saw that Chen Xi was still like a person who had nothing to do, Qinglong suddenly felt timid and couldn''t help saying with he Tiangang''s body: "you are very... Powerful... I have no hatred with you... You let me... Leave... I remember your... Kindness..."


    His accent is strange and sounds like a foreigner. In a short sentence, it''s very hard to say, obviously because Qinglong hasn''t adapted to this body and can''t skillfully control it. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi gave him a deep look, and then replied with a serious face: "I can let you go, but the premise is... You have to come out of his body."¡° No, no! " Hearing that Chen Xi wanted it to come out of he Tiangang''s body, Qinglong immediately responded: "no... Body... I can''t... Leave here!"¡° OK, there''s nothing to talk about. " Chen Xi shrugged her shoulders indifferently, then said with a look of regret: "he is the man I brought. You took his house in front of me and left safely like a person who has nothing to do? I tell you, there is no such cheap business in the world! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the expression on he Tiangang''s face immediately became uncertain and seemed to be thinking. But Chen Xi did not intend to give him too much time to think. Although he Tiangang''s body is occupied by the green dragon, it is obviously impossible for his spirit consciousness to be swallowed up by the green dragon so soon. Therefore, as long as he Tiangang''s residual soul is driven out of his body, he Tiangang will still be saved. If it takes a long time, let Qinglong completely integrate with this flesh body... Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, there is no way. Seeing that Qinglong never answered, Chen Xi resolutely spread out her hands and lit up two dazzling lights in her hands again. Since you can''t kill evil, it''s a big deal. Let''s try another move. Anyway, he has many tricks. Seeing that Chen Xi seemed to want to fight again, Qinglong immediately counseled, so he hurriedly said, "wait! I have... A way! " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately took back her hands and asked, "what way?"¡° You help me... Open the channel... After opening the channel... I will come out of... His body... And then you... Cover me... Leave... "OK." Chen Xi thought about it and readily agreed to Qinglong''s request. There is no exit from the hall, and the four walls are extremely hard. It must be that only the green dragon knows how to get out. In that case, we might as well cooperate. He helped Qinglong get out of trouble. Qinglong left he Tiangang''s body. Everyone takes what they need, and naturally there is no need to fight any more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 256

    One person and one dragon soon reached a consensus.


    Then Chen Xi learned from he Tiangang how to leave the hall.


    The main hall is like a sealed jar. The only way out is actually on the dome.


    In the center of the dome, where the light column was shot down, there was something like a crystal. Just Chen Xi flew up and took down the crystal, so they could leave here.


    It sounds very simple, so Chen Xi flew directly to the dome as Qinglong said, and then found a crystal in the center of the dome.


    This is a six sided diamond crystal, which is about the same size as the crystal trophy commonly used in the award ceremony.


    Chen Xi tried to pull the crystal with her hand. Unexpectedly, she pulled the crystal down very easily.


    At the moment when the crystal was pulled down by Chen Xi, it was like a big earthquake outside, causing the whole hall to shake violently.


    Chen Xi looked down and found that several cracks suddenly appeared on the walls around the hall.


    It''s also wrong to say cracks, because these cracks are very neat and seem to be able to split apart.


    In Chen Xi''s slightly surprised eyes, the hall was like a lotus in full bloom in summer. The ground turned into a lotus canopy and the wall turned into petals, which suddenly bloomed in front of Chen Xi.


    The arc wall fell outward in turn, fast, but there was no sound when it fell.


    The wind and snow suddenly hit all over the sky.


    Chen Xi looked up and found that she was like being in the observatory, and the spirit fog that had covered the sky and the moon had dissipated.


    Everything happened quickly.


    At the first time when cracks appeared in the walls of the hall, "he Tiangang" suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Almost without any hesitation, just after the wall just cracked and exposed a gap enough for adults to leave, Qinglong controlled he Tiangang''s body and jumped out of the hall.


    Run!


    As for the agreement it reached with Chen Xi


    It was just Qinglong''s delaying strategy.


    In fact, Qinglong never wanted to leave he Tiangang''s body.


    After all, the act of seizing other people''s bodies is not unconditional.


    This time, in order to capture he Tiangang''s body, Qinglong has paid a great price, so Chen Xi wants it to leave he Tiangang''s body honestly and look for a body that can be taken away again. In Qinglong''s view, it is simply wishful thinking.


    With only a wisp of remnant soul left, it can be said to be a rootless Ping. Now it''s hard to find a place to live. Qinglong naturally can''t give up easily.


    Although this body is still too weak, as long as it is given enough time, Qinglong is confident to transform it into its original body.


    The abacus in Qinglong''s heart banged, but it missed the most important point.


    That is, Chen Xi''s cultivation did not produce a correct understanding.


    Therefore, as soon as he Tiangang got up, Chen Xi, who was flying in the air, looked down and looked at his fleeing back.


    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell!"


    "Since you go back on your word, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Chen Xi spread her hands, her whole body was surging, and two balls of light suddenly emerged from his palm again.


    Later, Chen Xi held two balls of light in her arms, and after a quick gesture in front of her chest, she suddenly took two palms at the back of "he Tiangang".


    Tianyan 49 moves, soul path chapter.


    Taiyi Zhensheng, the combination of three energy is true¡ª¡ª


    Dementor!


    Demeaning is slightly different from killing evil, because demeaning is a pure divine attack.


    The injury on Chen Xi''s divine soul was very serious, so the moment he reluctantly started the soul taking, there was a flush on his face.


    This move can be described as damaging the enemy by a thousand and damaging himself by 800.


    But the green dragon repented first, so Chen Xi today is also determined to destroy its gods and souls.


    No matter what position it has in Chinese culture, in short, today


    Kang long has no regrets!


    Perhaps sensing the pressure behind him, "he Tiangang" jumped out quickly on the snow and didn''t forget to look back.


    When he saw the golden light on Chen Xi''s hand, "he Tiangang" suddenly stopped, followed by a loud dragon chant toward Chen Xi.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger roars and the Dragon sings.


    Qinglong probably knows that things today can''t be done well.


    So, after this long and deep roar, a green dragon shadow suddenly appeared behind "he Tiangang".


    The sting dragon sleeps and roars thousands of mountains.


    The green dragon virtual shadow is entrenched in the air. While Chen Xi claps his hands, the green dragon virtual shadow also rises in the air with a towering momentum, like a python rushing to eat, and rushes towards Chen Xi with a big mouth of blood.


    At this moment, Chen Xi seemed to see the shadow of Uncle Tai from it. Very familiar picture, but Chen Xi had no time to think more. Because... The Dementor has come out. Like descendants shooting at the sun, two light arrows suddenly shot out of Chen Xi''s hands and directly aimed at the green dragon virtual shadow that was rushing towards him. At the moment when the light arrow and the green dragon virtual shadow touched in the air, the whole picture between heaven and earth seemed to freeze. Snow capped mountains, heavy snow. Under the sparse moonlight, in the wind and snow. The light arrow entered from the faucet. After a flash, it ran through the virtual shadow of the whole green dragon and directly disappeared into he Tiangang''s body. The loud dragon chant sounded again, but this time it was not from he Tiangang''s mouth, but from the empty shadow of the green dragon. It seemed that he had been greatly hurt. The green dragon virtual shadow suddenly trembled, followed by him, curled up in a circle in the air, leaned back on the faucet and roared angrily to the sky. The invisible sound wave sounded from the mouth of the green dragon''s virtual shadow, circle after circle, spreading in all directions. At the same time, he Tiangang on the ground stared at the slightly ferocious golden vertical pupils, with an incredible expression on his face. However, the surprise on his face did not last long. However, after a few breaths, he Tiangang suddenly closed his eyes in Chen Xi''s expressionless gaze, followed by falling into the thick snow. At this time, the virtual shadow of the green dragon entrenched in the sky was like a group of disturbed fireflies, suddenly turned into little stars and disappeared into the wind and snow. The gods and souls are destroyed. This green dragon, which only exists in myths and legends, was ruthlessly wiped out by Chen Xi. Everything is quiet again. There was only the sound of hunting in heaven and earth. After taking a thoughtful look at the diamond crystal in her hand, Chen Xi looked down at the hall below. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 257

    Chen Xifei looked down at the scenery below in the air.


    The thick spirit fog had dispersed, so his vision was wide.


    After carefully looking at the surrounding environment, Chen Xi found that she was now on a snow mountain not far from the siala pass.


    In other words, although the array door of this array is in the oasis, the array eye is the unknown snow mountain next to it.


    The walls around the main hall are not closed, just like an open-air camp. The dark ground is in sharp contrast to the surrounding white snow.


    The wind and snow is too heavy, and the temperature is at least 60 degrees below zero.


    Therefore, in only a few minutes, the Wulian people lying on the floor were covered with a layer of shallow snow.


    Chen Xi estimated that they would not wake up for a moment and a half, so she moved the survivors to the temporary laboratory in the oasis.


    After arranging the party, Chen Xi flew back to the empty hall, and then began to carefully study the diamond crystal in her hand.


    This diamond crystal is transparent, and a light purple smoke is rising in the middle.


    Chen Xi was concentrating and holding her breath, silently feeling the cold feeling from the crystal.


    But after studying for a while, he never noticed any signs of energy fluctuation.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary natural crystal.


    But this is clearly impossible.


    If the main hall is a cage for the green dragon, then this crystal is obviously the crucial key, but Chen Xi still doesn''t know how to use this key.


    The time flow rate inside the hall is different from that outside. Such a training place undoubtedly has a strong attraction for Chen Xi.


    If he has mastered the key of the hall, he can come here to practice when he is free


    It''s like Tianxuan''s training place


    How can Chen Xi not be moved?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of annoyance.


    I knew I shouldn''t have done so much


    Qinglong didn''t keep his word. Chen Xi was worried that he Tiangang''s spirit would be swallowed up by Qinglong for a long time, so she decisively wiped it out. Now it''s a pity.


    The main hall is obviously a cage used to suppress Qinglong. Although I don''t know how long it has been locked here, from the performance of Qinglong just now, it is obvious that it has a certain understanding of the main hall.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Qinglong has been killed by him, so Chen Xi can only slowly explore the secret of the hall.


    After pondering for a while, Chen Xi began to try to pour Zhenyuan into the crystal.


    When Zhenyuan poured into the crystal, the dense purple gas in the diamond crystal immediately began to churn.


    There''s a play?!


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and began to pour Zhenyuan into the crystal crazily.


    The surging Zhenyuan kept pouring into the crystal, and the dense purple gas immediately began to rotate.


    As the dense purple air rotates faster and faster, like shaking the water cup, a faint purple vortex gradually condenses in the crystal.


    Then, Chen Xi took the crystal and looked forward to the hall.


    But he waited for a while, but there was no movement in the hall.


    "Scrapped?"


    After Chen Xi frowned and muttered to herself, she flew into the hall and looked at the surrounding environment with some regret.


    Before the main hall was unsealed, it was like a flower that had not yet blossomed. After Chen Xi took off the crystal, the lotus began to bloom.


    With the base of the hall as the center, the walls fell back in turn and split into sixteen petals. The shape of each side is quite similar to that of the lotus flower.


    This shape doesn''t look like the Jiupin lotus platform under the throne of god Buddha?


    Chen Xi came to one of the walls and began to knock around, trying to find some useful clues.


    But after studying for a while, he didn''t find anything different, so he had to give up reluctantly.


    It is estimated that this hall, like the array, is disposable, so it can''t be restored after it is started.


    "What a pity..."


    Facing the wind and snow all over the sky, Chen Xi flew to the top of the hall and reluctantly looked back at the black lotus blooming on the top of the snow mountain, which was slightly regretful and ready to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around.


    Chen Xi suddenly remembered what Qinglong had said.


    "Without... Body... I can''t... Get out of here!"


    You can''t get out of here without your body?!


    As soon as this place is opened, the wind is open on all sides. How can it not get out?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and immediately turned and flew into the hall.


    Then he sat cross legged on the Obsidian ground, arranged a defense array, and began to try to get his spirit out of his body.


    Spirit out of body! This behavior is actually a very dangerous thing for Chen Xi, who is damaged by the spirit. If you are a little careless, you may destroy all the gods and souls, leaving only an empty shell without a soul. Chen Xi is very difficult to use his divine sense, let alone his soul out of the body. Therefore, as soon as he was ready to get out of his body, he was immediately bitten by a burst of reaction, and his face couldn''t help turning pale. No way, Chen Xi had to temporarily stop this dangerous behavior, and then silently adjust her breath. Danger always goes with opportunity. This training place is very tempting for Chen Xi, so he doesn''t want to give up. So, after a simple breath adjustment, Chen Xi began to try again, bit by bit to separate her spirit from her body. The form of the spirit is not fixed. Although the green dragon has been imprisoned for a long time, its spirit has always maintained the appearance of itself. From this, we can see the strength of the green dragon spirit. Chen Xi''s spirit was damaged, so his spirit looked like a faint flame, which seemed to be blown out by the wind at any time. After the flame flew out of Chen Xi''s eyebrows, Chen Xi entered a mysterious state. He doesn''t need eyes or ears, but he can clearly ''see'' everything around him. Even Chen Xi knew how a snowflake fell from the sky and how many turns it had made in the air. This is the so-called divine consciousness. A way of perception beyond the five senses, just like radar, can''t escape his divine perception at any time. After the spirit came out of the body, Chen Xi, who turned into a flame, carefully approached the edge of the hall. At the moment when Chen Xi''s spirit was about to float out of the hall, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. indeed! Although the main hall was still in the shape of a lotus platform with open wind, as soon as Chen Xi''s spirit approached the edge of the lotus platform, there were strange light patterns around it. As like as two peas, the light pattern is exactly the same as the carving on the dome. Looking at the ground, the raised lines on the Obsidian floor also showed a faint light at the moment. In an instant, the sky and the earth were full of light patterns. Like two big nets, Chen Xi was firmly trapped in the center of the hall. nets above and snares below. This hall seems to be a cage specially used to imprison the spirits? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 258

    Looking at the strange light patterns in front of her, Chen Xi was not surprised but happy.


    Through divine perception, he has been keenly aware of the new changes in the diamond crystal in his hand.


    The dense purple gas in the middle of the crystal was originally a vortex, but when Chen Xi''s spirit floated to the edge of the hall, the vortex immediately became a lotus. The shape looked a little similar to the current shape of the hall.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately returned the spirit to her body and ended this dangerous behavior.


    After the spirit returned to the body, Chen Xi still sat cross legged on the ground.


    After adjusting silently for a while, he finally opened his eyes.


    It is still too reluctantly for Chen Xi to force the spirit out of her body.


    Therefore, after only a few minutes, his face became very pale and looked like a patient recovering from a serious illness.


    However, although her face was ugly, Chen Xi couldn''t help but show a smile on her face.


    Because he found a secret, that is


    This seemingly ordinary crystal is actually the legendary Soul Crystal!


    The so-called soul crystal is actually a strange crystal that can place the soul of God. This kind of crystal is also very rare in Tianxuan world.


    Soul crystal is very precious, on the one hand, because it is extremely scarce, on the other hand, because soul crystal is a necessary material for refining magic weapons of soul attack.


    In addition to refining magic weapons, soul crystal, as a kind of heaven and earth spiritual treasure, itself has the function of warming and nourishing the soul.


    With the environment of the earth, it is obviously impossible to conceive a divine medicine that can treat the trauma of the soul.


    Therefore, this soul crystal is definitely a life-saving straw for Chen Xi who has suffered from the damage of the divine soul!


    No wonder this hall can imprison the spirit of the green dragon. Obviously, it is because of this soul crystal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi also probably understood the operation mechanism of the hall.


    Take the soul crystal as the array eye and imprison the green dragon with only the soul body.


    He Tiangang and his party were trapped for more than a month without triggering any mechanism. The fundamental reason is


    They are not immortals, so they don''t have enough pure real yuan to touch the mechanism.


    Therefore, this array and hall were obviously laid by the immortal!


    Moreover, the unknown "immortal" realm is at least above the void, otherwise it is impossible to arrange such a large array involving the true meaning of the word "void".


    Taking Soul Crystal as the array eye, if it were not for his appearance, which touched the mechanism of the hall, the green dragon who lost his body would obviously never escape the seal.


    "There are also immortals on earth?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately frowned.


    It is said that Kang long has no regrets, but now he has some Kang long regrets.


    He should have left Qinglong a small life to ask questions


    But now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to put the problem aside temporarily, then close her eyes, concentrate and hold her breath, and try to let her spirit enter the soul crystal.


    The soul fire flew out of Chen Xi''s eyebrows again, and then flew directly into the diamond crystal in his hand.


    After Chen Xi''s spirit flew into the soul crystal, a warm feeling like the sunshine in March immediately wrapped his spirit.


    It was a wonderful experience that made Chen Xi feel very comfortable.


    His injured spirit could only sense things within a radius of ten meters, but after his spirit entered the soul crystal, the sensing range of Chen Xi''s divine consciousness suddenly expanded and covered the whole mountain in an instant.


    In an instant, with the crystal as the center, any wind and grass movement was under Chen Xi''s control.


    This feeling


    He hasn''t experienced it for a long time.


    Nourishing the divine soul is an additional function of the soul crystal. Naturally, it is not as fast as divine medicine, which takes a long process.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Xi couldn''t help thinking of the hall.


    At the moment when his mind moved, the hall suddenly made a "boom" sound.


    Then, the sixteen walls began to slowly lift up and gradually close up!


    The hall has changed back to its former appearance.


    As the soul crystal of the array eye, he can still control the hall!


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling happy and immediately counted it silently in her heart.


    He wanted to calculate the difference between the time flow rate inside the hall and the outside world.


    While enjoying the moisture of soul crystal, Chen Xi counted carefully.


    When he counted to ten thousand, Chen Xi thought again. The main hall suddenly bloomed like a remote-controlled toy in the sound of "boom".


    One number for one second, accurate.


    In other words, he stayed in the hall for almost 166 minutes.


    Even before the hall was fully opened, Chen Xi flew out of the hall excitedly and rushed directly in the direction of the temporary laboratory.


    It was about 1:30 a.m. when they brought them back to the laboratory. He counted 10000 seconds, 166 minutes, or 2.7 hours in the hall. Judging from the time and velocity he Tiangang said, if the hall did not fail, the outside world should only have passed about two minutes... The more Chen Xi wanted to get excited, he suddenly plundered back to the oasis from the top of the mountain. There was a quartz clock in the temporary laboratory, and the answer he wanted was there. The sky was still snowy, and thick dark clouds covered the moonlight, so that it was dark all around. Quite nervously opened the windproof door of the laboratory, Chen Xi saw he Tiangang and his party who were still unconscious. In the dim laboratory, only one energy-saving lamp is still on. Next to the energy-saving lamp is the quartz clock brought by Professor He. Chen Xi came to the table, looked down at the time on the table, and was stunned there. The time on the quartz clock points to 1:55 in the morning! When he left, it should be around 1:34 a.m. Throw away some errors, about 20 minutes. But he stayed in the hall for ten thousand seconds. In other words, the ratio of time flow velocity between the main hall and the outside world should be about eight times, which is not as exaggerated as 1:100. However, even if there is only eight times the time difference, it is completely enough for Chen Xi. One day outside, eight days in the hall. What kind of concept? Chen Xi thought about it, but he vaguely felt something wrong. According to what he Tiangang said, they were trapped in the main hall for more than a month. How can he calculate that the time difference between the main hall and the outside world is only eight times? A month in the hall, the outside world should have been right at least four days later. Chen Xi thought for a long time and didn''t understand. Finally, she had to put this problem behind her head and planned to wait until he Tiangang woke up to confirm. In short... No matter eight times or a hundred times, he really found a treasure this time! After determining the role of the main hall and soul crystal, Chen Xi immediately set up a prohibition in the temporary laboratory. As long as someone wakes up, he will know it for the first time. Subsequently, Chen Xi plunged into the hall and began to use the soul crystal to repair her soul injury. Because the spirit is out of the body, he can''t practice. So, bored, he couldn''t help thinking. From tomorrow on, when Niannian falls asleep, he can secretly bring Yingying here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 259

    Morning, 6:27.


    When Chen Xi realized that someone woke up in the laboratory through prohibition, she stopped practicing tonight.


    Although only four hours had passed, he stayed in the hall for a full day and a half.


    Time and space are independent and interrelated concepts.


    This is not Tianxuan world, but the earth.


    Others only have 24 hours a day on earth, and Chen Xi is also on earth, but he can turn his day into nearly 200 hours through the of the hall.


    What is the concept of two hundred hours?


    Enough to make a chicken sprout new, who can''t even lick a bag, evolve into an old Yin ratio lying on the grass patiently waiting for the express to come to the door


    This magical effect, which can be called an immortal trace, naturally moved Chen Xi, who had never been moved by foreign objects.


    As for why the time flow rate inside the hall is different from that outside


    This question is really too abstruse, completely beyond the level that can be penetrated by the God, so Chen Xi is also Zhang Er''s monk at the moment¡ª¡ª


    feel at a loss.


    Although the hall is very mysterious, it gives Chen Xi a feeling of expectation.


    Maybe


    Apart from being an excellent place for cultivation, is this great hall that involves the true meaning of "time", or is it a necessary step for him to take towards the God?


    The main hall is too important for Chen Xi, so when she left, Chen Xi also set up a magic array around the main hall, so she hid the main hall.


    This will be his secret base in the future.


    To this end, Chen Xi has even made up a set of highly credible statements.


    If the Wulian conducts an investigation afterwards, he just needs to say that all this is an illusion.


    The reason why he Tiangang and his entourage were trapped in the hall for more than a month was that they mistakenly thought they had been trapped in the hall for more than a month.


    In fact, they just slept all night and had a long, long dream.


    Since both the hall and the array are dreams, Qinglong is obviously the product of dreams


    From beginning to end, Chen Xi only did one thing: that is to wake them up from their dreams.


    As for why everyone has the same dream, it is also because magic is affecting everyone


    In addition, the reason why the team will be reduced is that magic tricks mislead these weak players, just like sleepwalking, making them leave the camp unconsciously, and then completely lose their trace among the vast snow mountains.


    This time, it may be more or less bad.


    In short, it''s luck to survive!


    Everything we experience is dreams and illusions!


    A perfect explanation, but also Chen Xi''s white lie.


    After all, what''s the use of sending more people to Wulian for things that even he can''t understand?


    Fool it first, and then he will investigate slowly


    When Chen Xi returned to the laboratory, only two masters of Huajin woke up.


    When he Tiangang and several professors woke up, it was already 10 a.m.


    Because he was almost lost by the green dragon, he Tiangang''s mental state was very bad after waking up.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi asked him to have a good rest.


    Although Chen Xixiu is very high, he is not a full member of the Wulian after all, so he Tiangang is actually the real person in charge of this task.


    Then, Chen Xi told the lies she had made up in detail in front of everyone.


    When everyone heard his speech, there were extremely shocked expressions on the faces of everyone present.


    So the real experience is just a dream?


    Although everyone thought it was too strange, after all, there was time to prove it, so after they digested it, they had to reluctantly believe Chen Xi''s words.


    This so-called dream is really a little too outrageous for them.


    In fact, we can find many loopholes in Chen Xi''s words just by careful deliberation.


    For example, they haven''t bathed for more than a month. How to explain the dirt and odor on their bodies?


    For another example, how to explain the food consumption for more than a month?


    There are so many doubts that everyone is not a fool.


    But what Chen Xi said is reasonable and has time to prove it.


    Therefore, no matter how much doubt you have, you have to convince yourself to believe Chen Xi''s words in the end


    After all, they can''t think of a better explanation.


    The team was inexplicably downsized, which was of great importance. Therefore, although he Tiangang still didn''t know the situation, he still recorded everything in the task log.


    As Chen Xi said, it''s good that they can survive. As for what happened last night


    This is obviously not what he should think now. Because he is also a smart man It snowed all night and now it''s finally clear up. He Tiangang has seen the strangeness of the oasis, so the first thing to do after it clears up is to move the temporary laboratory to a glacier plain about 200 meters away from the oasis. At the moment, he would rather blow the cold wind in an environment of minus 50 degrees than easily get close to the oasis. As long as several professors have collected the data, he Tiangang can take you away. But this process will take about ten hours. Therefore, he Tiangang''s heart is about to get to his throat, so he has to keep praying in his heart, and don''t make any more mistakes... Different from he Tiangang''s fear, Chen Xi seems very calm. After touring around with the people, Chen Xi stuffed a stone into he Tiangang''s hand. The spirit fog dispersed, and the mysterious five element array also disappeared. There was only one hall left. Although it did not disappear, the soul crystal as the array eye was in his hand. The danger had been relieved, so Chen Xi wondered... Should he go home from work? It''s almost noon. When I wake up, I don''t see myself. I don''t know if she will cry with Yingying? At the thought of the little guy''s sticky little appearance, Chen Xi immediately became like an arrow to return to her heart and wanted to fly back to the little guy immediately. With the experience of last night, he Tiangang now saw that Chen Xi handed another stone. He didn''t even have to wait for Chen Xi to speak. He Tiangang grabbed the stone and said with a smile: "I know, I know... Mr. Chen, go busy. I''ll throw a stone if you have something to do!" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately smiled. He Tiangang is really interesting for saving his life. After communicating with he Tiangang, Chen Xi left the siaqin glacier. When he returned to Chengdu again, the time had come to 1 p.m. Chen Xi hid her body and landed in a quiet alley behind Wuhouci street. He just walked out of the alley and looked up and saw that the door of Aunt Zhang''s community was full of people. A police car was parked on the side of the road, and many people were talking around the security booth. Look at that posture. What big event seems to have happened in the community? Although it''s a street away, what''s Chen Xi''s ear? Therefore, in the process of moving towards the community, a dialogue between the onlookers instantly made Chen Xi frown¡° It''s said that a doll was abducted... "What a big doll?"¡° Four or five. "¡° Men and women? "¡° Female doll, how good she looks... "Oh, why don''t those bastards suffer retribution?!"¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 260

    A child was abducted and trafficked in the community?


    Or four or five years old


    girl?!


    When Chen Xi heard this conversation, she couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    Although he also knew that Niannian could not have been abducted, as a father, Chen Xi subconsciously associated with Niannian, so she was more or less nervous.


    There are few things in the world that can make him nervous.


    The safety of Niannian obviously ranks first.


    But Niannian can''t be abducted.


    impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Even the earth explosion is impossible!


    Because he put a lot of forbidden magic weapons on his mind. Once the prohibition is touched, even Chen Xiyuan will know immediately on the moon.


    Moreover, with the care of Qin Ruoying and Aunt Zhang, it is obviously impossible to let Niannian run around alone, so it basically eliminates the possibility of Niannian running away.


    However, even though she knew it was impossible, Chen Xi was still a little worried, so she subconsciously accelerated her pace and shrunk to an inch, but in the blink of an eye, she had come outside the door of the community.


    Aunt Zhang''s community was an old-fashioned community without elevators. Naturally, the door of such a community would not have any magnificent decoration. Even the railing for parking fees was built after the popularity of cars.


    There are many people around the door of the community, most of them are uncle and aunt over the age of 40.


    The family who lost the child lives in a building next to Aunt Zhang''s house. The children''s parents have to go to work, so they are usually taken care of by their grandparents.


    Now that the child is lost, the old couple can only sit on the ground and cry helplessly.


    The old man was sad and speechless, but the onlookers were you and me, which made the police who came to check the situation a headache.


    After all, losing a child is more interesting than jumping off a building.


    There are only three surveillance cameras in the community, one of which is at the gate.


    However, the resolution of these cameras is not high, and they are still black and white, so the picture looks very blurred.


    After the police adjusted the monitoring according to the time when the child was lost, it took a lot of effort to find the fragment of the child leaving the community.


    The child ran out by herself, but she followed a woman riding a battery car, which seemed to be voluntary.


    Human traffickers generally like to abduct and sell children under the age of five, because children''s minds are not fully developed and mature, and they naturally have no vigilance. They can please them with a toy or candy.


    When it comes to human traffickers, in fact, this is also a "profession" with a long history.


    In ancient times, it was said that human traffickers were one of the lower classes. In ancient times, they were called "time demons". They did such immoral things as abducting people.


    However, compared with modern times, human trafficking in ancient times was still too simple. After abducting women and children, they generally only sold them for money. If the abducted women and children were lucky, they might be sold to a large family and live a better life than before.


    Now, in addition to human trafficking, they have also found a new way to sell organs.


    First abduct the child, sell the organs, and then sell the child for money.


    If you can''t sell it, break your hands and feet and let the children beg.


    If you can''t even beg, let them steal.


    What if you can''t even steal?


    It is also very simple, throwing AIDS housing, HIV positive after the introduction of the AIDS squad, after a full-time replacement of debt to pay debts, if there are old Lai do not repay money, do everything possible to infect these old Lai......


    In a word: make the best use of everything, and there are many means that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Yes¡ª¡ª


    be utterly devoid of conscience!!!


    For human traffickers, children are only valuable goods in their eyes.


    Big goods are boys and small goods are girls.


    Of course, this kind of inhuman large-scale human trafficking group is still a minority after all, and ordinary small fish and shrimp are not so cruel.


    Now parents basically have this awareness, so they teach their children not to talk to strangers from an early age.


    In this case, the woman can also let the child leave with her willingly. She is obviously a recidivist. It is absolutely not unjust to catch and shoot directly.


    Just after the new year, traffickers started work, and parents with children at home will naturally feel afraid.


    Since one was lost, it was possible to lose the second, so several onlookers immediately took this opportunity to educate their children, and immediately frightened the children into crying.


    Outside the community is an old street, there is no camera, so the police had to carefully look through the access records of the whole day. After looking for it for a long time, they finally found the front of the woman.


    But the woman has a certain anti investigation consciousness. She wears an ordinary hooded down jacket and wears her hat, so she can''t see the woman''s appearance on the monitoring screen.


    Seeing this, the two policemen immediately looked at each other helplessly. Well, it''s estimated that this is another pending case... It''s not that they don''t work hard, but that they are really powerless. Parents are not optimistic about their children and let their children be abducted by traffickers. Even if we call the police in time, where can the police find it in the vast crowd? It''s not just asking from street to street and door to door. Thank God for asking for any useful clues. After all, human traffickers are not stupid. There are always a few people who suddenly want to do one vote because of lack of money. Recidivists will certainly step on the spot in advance and think of a way out... It''s really difficult to catch. Chen Xi bypassed the crowd and walked into the community. She saw Aunt Zhang''s family and Qin Ruoying holding the little guy all the way. The little guy was lying on Qin Ruoying, his hands tightly around her neck, and his little face was full of tension and timidity. It is estimated that Aunt Zhang took this opportunity to educate her. Chen Xi squeezed into the crowd and walked in their direction. The little guy stood high and looked far away, so he saw his father in the crowd before he approached, so he shouted excitedly: "Baba! Baba! " Seeing this, Chen Xi waved to her with a smile, and then quickly came to Qin Ruoying. When Chen Xi came, the little guy immediately stretched out his hands and motioned Chen Xi to hold her. This action is very common, but slightly different from usual, the little guy didn''t show much smile on his lovely little face after seeing his father this time. She was obviously frightened. Like a frightened ostrich, as soon as the little guy came to Chen Xi''s arms, he immediately put his head on Chen Xi''s shoulder. Seeing this, Chen Xi had to gently rub her little head, and then whispered comfort: "read well, no one wants to abduct you with mom and Dad, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 261

    The little guy is not afraid now. It''s entirely because Aunt Zhang was educating her by bluffing just now.


    Although the little guy was stunned and seemed to have a psychological shadow, Chen Xi didn''t think there was anything wrong with Aunt Zhang''s behavior.


    After all, if you don''t pay attention to this education on weekdays, it''s too late to regret when your child is cheated by traffickers.


    Although it is basically impossible to happen, it is always prepared to set an alarm bell in advance in your mind.


    Human trafficking has always been the heaviest topic of this era. What is hidden behind it is the dark side of civilized society.


    Why do human traffickers like to abduct and sell children under the age of five?


    Not just because children are easy to cheat, but because children can''t remember things. After two or three years, they basically don''t know their biological parents. Instead, they will regard the family that adopted them as their close relatives.


    Many years later, even if children still have a little memory before being abducted, it is usually only fragmentary fragments, not enough to make them recall the complete experience.


    Ordinary people may feel that this kind of thing is far away from themselves, so whenever they see news about this, they feel like listening to the heavenly book and have no interest at all.


    But all this is close at hand.


    According to statistics, in 2015, there were as many as 20000 cases of trafficking in women and children in China, but the number of cases detected was only 3000, and the case solving rate was only 17%, less than 20%


    Behind these simple figures are families torn apart by the loss of children and grieving parents.


    Human traffickers don''t need fierce fighting and killing like the underworld, so they usually look ordinary. Maybe they are kind aunts passing by on the street corner, or farmers with simple and honest appearance.


    But under those seemingly harmless skin bags, there is a cold and cruel heart.


    Therefore, in Chen Xi''s view, there are two kinds of acts in the world that are heinous. If you catch them, you can shoot them directly.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Drug and human traffickers.


    The western region has always been the hardest hit area for human trafficking cases. Although Chengdu has successfully ranked among the new first tier cities in recent years, this kind of thing is still rare.


    Aunt Zhang''s goal of educating her children was also achieved, so she reached out and asked everyone to go home.


    During this period, she pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    In fact, both Aunt Zhang and the onlookers can only feel deep helplessness when they are angry.


    This also led to a very depressed atmosphere at the door of the community.


    The old couple who lost their child sat on the ground and cried miserably. That poor look really made people feel sorry for it.


    After all, we are all people with children. Just imagine that if our children are lost, the feeling of despair and helplessness can immediately come to our hearts.


    I really feel it.


    The police soon learned what had happened, so they wanted to ask the two elderly people to go back to the police station to start a case investigation.


    But just when they wanted to help the old couple leave, the old lady, who had even dried her tears, suddenly stumbled, suddenly covered her chest with her hand, and then suddenly fell to the sky.


    This sudden change was like water falling into an oil pan, and immediately let the onlookers fry the pan.


    "Call 120! Grandma Liu fainted! "


    "Does anyone know medicine? Come and have a look! "


    "Sister Liu has a bad heart. Did she have a heart attack? Her medicine? Come on, who goes to her house to get the medicine! "


    "Everybody get out of the way! Keep ventilated when you have a heart attack! Which of you knows where her home is? There should be quick acting heart saving pills at the patient''s home. Go and find them! "


    "I know! I''ll get it! "


    "Master Li, give me the key to the house. Where is sister Liu''s medicine? I''ll get it for her! "


    While the police were busy doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the elderly, they shouted and arranged tasks for the onlookers.


    After hearing that there might be medicine in the old man''s house, a middle-aged man quickly squeezed into the old couple and asked the uncle to give him the key to the house.


    However, I was already in a panic.


    He was shaking and rummaging about, but he couldn''t find his key for a long time. It seemed that he had completely forgotten where he put the key.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find the key, the uncle was anxious and afraid, and cried out on the spot.


    "Not found, not found! I don''t know where I put my keys... "


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man turned and ran. While running, he shouted, "come on! Come with me and smash the door! "


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, my uncle showed a sad face and cried hoarsely, "I can''t open it. My house is a security door..."


    Uncle lives on the first floor, so the anti-theft doors and windows are reinforced. Unexpectedly, he has become his wife''s life reminder now. How can he not despair?


    An old man in his 60s and 70s is like a child who can''t find his home. He can only sit on the ground and cry helplessly. This one after another heavy blow, obviously has made the uncle completely collapse. While the scene was in chaos, a calm voice suddenly sounded from behind the police¡° Comrade police, I''m a doctor in the cardiovascular department of West China. Can you let me see the situation? " Hearing the speech, the policeman who was giving the old man cardiopulmonary resuscitation was overjoyed. He immediately got up and shouted, "come on, doctor, come and have a look!" The doctor who came like a timely rain was obviously Chen Xi. According to the current situation of the elderly, it should not be a simple heart attack, but excessive stimulation led to myocardial infarction. If it is explained in professional terms, it is that the elderly have a sharp increase in blood pressure due to emotional excitement, a significant increase in left ventricular load, an increase in catecholamine secretion, a surge in myocardial oxygen demand, and an obvious shortage of coronary blood supply, resulting in myocardial infarction and cardiac arrest. Myocardial infarction is an extremely dangerous state. Basically, it can be called that half a foot has gone through hell. The golden time for rescue usually does not exceed 30 seconds. The two policemen present had only learned some simple first aid techniques, so they could not see the seriousness of the problem at all. They didn''t even find... The old man''s heart had stopped beating. Chen Xi squatted beside the old man and pretended to pinch the old man. Only then did she quietly release Zhenyuan. While using Zhenyuan to deliver oxygen to the old man''s brain, she wrapped the old man''s heart with Zhenyuan. Then, Chen Xi controlled Zhenyuan, began to loosen and tighten, slowly squeezed the old man''s heart, and forcibly simulated the state of the old man''s heart when it was beating normally¡® Finally, Chen Xi''s efforts were not in vain. After about two minutes, the old man lying on the ground suddenly frowned, followed by a sudden cough. Seeing this, a burst of strong cheers burst out from the crowd. Qin Ruoying stood behind Chen Xi with Niannian in his arms. When the little guy saw that everyone was cheering happily, he couldn''t help grinning and laughing with everyone, and then pointed to Chen Xi with a proud face and said, "this is my Baba! I''m the best! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 262

    Seeing that his father saved someone, the expression on the little guy''s face immediately became complacent.


    The crowd praised Chen Xi loudly. After Chen Xi politely and modestly said a few words, she retreated behind the crowd with YingYing and Niannian.


    His appearance was like a sudden dawn in the dark.


    Even if the old man stepped into hell with half his feet, Chen Xi saved the old man very smoothly.


    It is often seen in the news that the old man will die suddenly soon after arguing with others. A large part of the reason is that the old man''s heart is bad. If he doesn''t pay attention to being stimulated, he may have sudden cardiac death.


    The police were also frightened by the old lady''s physical condition, so now they dare not invite them back to the police station. They can only wait until the ambulance comes and take the old man to the hospital for examination.


    However, even if the old lady was lucky enough to get her life back, the first thing she did when she woke up was to look at the crowd and cry bitterly: "where''s my granddaughter? Where''s my granddaughter? "


    Seeing his wife''s sad appearance, the uncle couldn''t help crying. The old couple immediately hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    The old man is so poor.


    This also moved Qin Ruoying''s kindness.


    So she gently pulled Chen Xi''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Xi, can you help them?"


    Chen Xi turned her head and couldn''t help nodding when she saw her wife''s slightly expectant eyes.


    But then he frowned again.


    After all, it is very troublesome to find someone in the vast crowd.


    If not for her sister-in-law''s initiative, Chen Xi may not have found Qin Ruoying until now, so he also knows the difficulty.


    However, this kind of thing happened in front of her eyes. Seeing the poor appearance of the old man, Chen Xi still couldn''t bear it, so she made up her mind to find the children for them.


    As for how to find it, you have to think about it.


    Therefore, Chen Xi came to the security room and proposed to see the monitoring.


    Because he just saved the old lady, the security guard was very friendly to him. Almost the first time Chen Xi put forward his idea, the security guard began to get the monitoring picture for him at that time.


    "I saw the woman come in and ride a battery car. She should be 40 or 50 years old, but she shook her eyes, so I can''t remember clearly..."


    "Are there any pictures of children?"


    "Yes, this is a recent photo of the doll. Uncle Li just showed it to the police. I saved one and am going to post a missing person notice at the door later..."


    Chen Xi took a careful look at the child''s picture and remembered the child''s appearance deeply. Then she nodded and said to the security guard, "OK, I''m going out to find friends to help and see if there are any clues about the child."


    After seeing the photos of the surveillance and children from the security guard, Chen Xi returned to Qin Ruoying.


    As soon as the little guy heard that his father was going to help find someone, he immediately stretched a small face and cheered Chen Xi with righteous words: "come on, Baba! I''ll wait for you at home! "


    Well, this little thing now knows to help others


    However, looking for someone is not as simple as what is shown in the movie. It''s OK to invade Skynet system and then scan and compare it by computer.


    Although this operation has certain feasibility, the success rate is much lower than expected.


    After all, as long as it is not an impulsive crime, criminals must step on the spot in advance, avoid surveillance cameras as much as possible, and disguise to a certain extent.


    Although Chen Xi''s divine sense has recovered a little, the scope is still too small. The scanning radius of only more than ten meters is not even as far as he can see directly with his eyes.


    Because the soul injury has not completely recovered, Chen Xi can''t use search spells such as blood trace or soul detection.


    Now he wants to find an abducted child in a city with an area of more than 800 square kilometers and a resident population of 10 million. It is really too difficult.


    But it''s hard to return. Since she promised Yingying to help the old man, Chen Xi would try her best to do it.


    Quan should be accumulating Yin virtue for himself.


    Although it is impossible to find out the whereabouts of the traffickers directly, Chen Xi can find them according to her own reasoning.


    How to reason?


    It''s actually very simple.


    First, turn left to Wuhouci street and turn right to the alley where Chen Xi landed when she came back.


    After human traffickers cheat children, it is certainly impossible to run to the street, so an alley without a camera is the only choice.


    The child is about the same age as Niannian. Children over the age of four already have their own consciousness. Once the child finds out that he has been cheated, he will cry constantly. Therefore, traffickers basically don''t choose to leave Chengdu by bus or train.


    They must have their own means of transportation, and they are likely to be cheap vans or used cars.


    Of course, it would be better if traffickers didn''t have transportation. They would put their children in a stronghold for the time being, and then contact the car for transportation. Time has become another key clue. It hasn''t been more than an hour since the child disappeared. In just one hour, a trafficker who successfully abducted a child dared to take the child through the streets and stroll in the streets of Chengdu? Therefore, the child is now either in a nearby stronghold or in a van bound for outside the city. Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately called Qin Yuqing. After simply telling her sister-in-law about the matter, Qin Yuqing immediately replied on the other end of the phone: "yes, I''ll immediately arrange people to arrange control and inspection on all roads out of the city..." speaking of this, Qin Yuqing didn''t forget to remind: "however, you''d better not have too much expectation for this kind of fishing in the sea..." "it''s all right, just try your best." After looking for her sister-in-law to help send someone to control and check at the intersection, Chen Xi searched carefully in the nearby shanty town. If the child is not in the car, it must be around here. However, during the search, Chen Xi had no idea of asking people along the street. The reason is very simple. Not everyone is the same as him. Even if the trafficker and his children pass by the boss of the street canteen, the boss may not remember that he has seen such a person. After all, in daily life, unless the idle egg hurts, who will have nothing to deliberately remember the appearance of passers-by? Chen Xifei was in the sky and carefully observed the street environment below. The buildings in Chengdu have been built higher and higher in recent years, but there are still many shantytowns that have not been reconstructed within the second ring road. Aunt Zhang''s community itself is an old community, so although there is a bustling Wuhou Temple outside the community, behind it is a large shanty town waiting for transformation. The living conditions in shantytowns are poor and the rent is low. Generally, the people living here are outsiders who come to Chengdu to work. Chen Xi flew slowly in the sky, while constantly observing the distribution of nearby cameras. He can only find it by intuition now. After all, human traffickers are also a kind of beheading business, not because of the law, but because once they are caught by the people, they may be killed alive by the angry people. Therefore, from the perspective of human traffickers, they naturally want to hide in a quiet and safe place, and there must not be many cameras near that place. After studying for a while, Chen Xi chose an old tube building, and then flew directly to the roof of the tube building. Then he took out the soul crystal from his pocket. Chen Xi didn''t expect to use this newly acquired baby so soon... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 263

    The tube shaped building is also a characteristic product of the 1970s and 1980s.


    Like the current student dormitory, this kind of house has a long corridor connecting many single rooms, each of which is about more than ten square meters.


    The living environment of the tube building is very poor, and most of them have become dangerous houses because of their disrepair. The homeowners are basically looking forward to the urban transformation and demolition all day.


    Since the living conditions are so poor, the corresponding is obviously the low rent.


    Probably because the new year has just begun, most migrant workers are still in their hometown and do not return to the city to work, so there are not many residents in this tube building.


    Chen Xi sat cross legged on the roof, and then held the soul crystal in her hand.


    He wanted to expand the scope of his divine consciousness through soul crystal, so as to search the shanty town carefully.


    If you can''t find it like this, you can only put all your hope on your sister-in-law


    Although she is not her own child, she has promised to help the old man find her child. Naturally, Chen Xi still has to do her best.


    Therefore, after simply adjusting her breath, Chen Xi concentrated and calmed down, and then drove her spirit into the soul crystal.


    At the moment when his spirit entered the soul crystal, Chen Xi seemed to become a dolphin and began to spread her divine consciousness outward in a similar way to using sonar.


    What is divine knowledge?


    It is a way of perception beyond the five senses, which is somewhat similar to the legendary sixth sense.


    Even though Chen Xi closed her eyes, with him as the center, everything within a radius of hundreds of meters was under his control.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi.


    Within the scope of divine consciousness, he can detect any subtle movement of everything in the world at the first time.


    Even if the small moths and flies in the ditch or the earthworms hidden in the soil, no matter how hidden, they can''t escape Chen Xi''s eyes.


    This is divine knowledge.


    Tube shaped building is a dormitory allocated to employees by public institutions in the past. There are three buildings in total, covering an area of more than 2000 square meters.


    With the increase of soul crystal, Chen Xi scanned the three tube buildings almost instantly.


    Darling, this is a great sweep


    Chen Xi is now on the roof of Building 1, and there is a body hidden in the building under him.


    Why is it hiding? It''s because the body was sealed with cement in the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    The toilet and bathroom of the tube building are public. The body is under the washstand in the bathroom and sealed inside with cement and bricks


    In addition to the bodies, there are even many drugs hidden in these three buildings. I think there should be many addicts living here.


    I have to say that Chen Xi has found the right place.


    This place is filthy and filthy. It should be flattened with a shell.


    In addition to the bodies and drugs, Chen Xi found more than a dozen children hidden by traffickers in an inconspicuous room at the top corner of building 3.


    Among these children, the youngest should be only one or two years old, and the oldest looks like six or seven years old. In addition to the children, there is a little girl of about 16 or 17 years old.


    Obviously, in addition to abducting children, these traffickers also abducted people.


    How long has it been?


    Look at this posture, these bastards made a fortune during the Spring Festival


    After all, according to the market price, the total value of these more than ten children and girls has exceeded 700000.


    According to the voice of china CNR night news, according to different statistics, the number of missing children in China is about 200000 every year, of which only 0.1% are found.


    If calculated according to the average market price, it is really an industry with an output value of hundreds of millions.


    The granddaughter of the old couple is Tingting. Because Niannian has just come to Aunt Zhang''s house, she hasn''t played with Tingting yet.


    Tingting is among those more than ten children. Maybe it''s because she just came, so she is in good spirit and struggling very hard


    The children were abducted. Naturally, it is impossible for human traffickers to provide them with delicious food and drink.


    In the eyes of traffickers, these children are valuable goods, so in addition to tying their hands and feet firmly with ropes, traffickers also blocked their mouths with towels.


    The children were lying on the ground. Even if they couldn''t speak, they kept making ''purring'' sounds because of fear.


    Because of crying so much, one of the children''s eyes was even swollen, leaving only a gap.


    Such a scene also makes Chen Xi very uncomfortable.


    After all, he also has children.


    If anyone tied up his thoughts like this and threw them on the ground, it''s really hard for him to imagine what a father would do in his anger


    Therefore, seeing the moment of this scene, Chen Xi took back her divine consciousness without expression, and then got up and flew to building 3.


    There was only one adult in the room, a woman in her thirties. The woman seems to be in a good mood. At the moment, she is squatting next to the poor little girl, holding her chin in one hand and taking photos with her mobile phone in the other hand. Looking at this posture, she seemed to want to sell the little girl for a good price... Chen Xifei flew to the top of the room where the children were held, but he didn''t act immediately, but sat cross legged on the roof. He''s waiting. When this woman''s partner comes back. The most important thing for a family is to be neat. Chen Xi sat patiently on the roof. It was not until around six o''clock in the afternoon that the women''s accomplices came back in turn. When all the peddlers gathered on the first floor for dinner, Chen Xi found that the peddler organization was much bigger than he thought. They rented this building. It seems that there are at least 20 or 30 people, men, women, young and old. The youngest of them should be about 20 years old. They should all come from the same village. They make money together and commit crimes together. They usually live in this cheap tube building, and then three or five people in a group stroll around in the name of working. Once they find the target, they start planning action. Some people are responsible for cheating, others are responsible for robbing, as well as guarding, stepping on the site and logistics support. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. Some of these children were caught before the Chinese new year, but they did not choose to ship during the Chinese New Year. Instead, they chose to ship after the Chinese New Year. Moreover, the shipment should be divided into several batches and divided into parts to avoid being consumed by the police. The experience of committing crimes is also extremely rich. Chen Xi was also quite patient. She waited so quietly for more than three hours. Until ten o''clock in the evening, after eight or nine people came back, he stood up and stretched slowly. It should be almost. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 264

    In order to avoid startling the snake, Chen Xi can only wait silently on the roof.


    He looked up at the night sky of Chengdu with his knees crossed. He always felt that the children''s tears penetrated the walls and soaked the floor, and looked at the noisy groups of people gathered under the tube building.


    In the light, they are not people at all, but evil spirits who only travel on the dark side of society.


    Because they had been tied for a long time, the parts of the children strangled by the rope had begun to show edema.


    When Chen Xi saw this behind the scenes, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for these children.


    How old are you?


    How much harm should it do to the child''s young heart to treat them as animals?


    As the minimum human kindness and kindness, Chen Xi really didn''t see it at all in these human traffickers.


    Many people will always wonder why traffickers have their own families and work hard just to take better care of their families, but they still do such shameful things.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    In everyone''s eyes, children are gifts from God.


    But in the eyes of traffickers, children are only goods that can sell for money.


    Children are pure and beautiful, and each one is so lovely.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that which child is not more likable than reading?


    For their parents, their children are obviously the most precious treasure in the world.


    Chen Xi waited for a long time in order to catch up with these bastards, but he also made these poor children suffer for a few hours in vain.


    But fortunately


    This should be over.


    Like the phantom in the dark, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the roof. When he appeared again, he had come to the door of the room where the children were held on the top floor.


    It was the woman in her thirties who was guarding the children.


    And why not let a man guard the children, obviously because there is a little girl here.


    Men are always out of control.


    This little girl wants to sell money. In case she is accidentally damaged, who will pay for it?


    Therefore, in human trafficking organizations, women generally guard the goods.


    The door of the room was unlocked. The woman sat in a chair not far from the door and was watching the series on her mobile phone.


    At the moment when Chen Xi pushed the door in, the woman heard the sound of opening the door.


    But she seemed to be reading hard, so she didn''t even raise her head and shouted a rather difficult dialect.


    Chen Xi ignored her, but looked at the children sitting on the ground.


    I think it''s because I''m tired of crying. The children have fallen asleep now.


    Only the little girl, after hearing the sound of Chen Xi pushing the door, immediately looked up and looked out of the door.


    There was only an old light bulb hanging in the room. Under the dim light, the sudden appearance of a strange man immediately made the little girl shrink back with great fear.


    The little girl''s action made a ''rustle'' sound. After hearing this sound, the woman in the room finally raised her head impatiently and roared directly in the direction of Chen Xi.


    She thought it was some guy who had a lust for the little girl.


    This kind of thing didn''t happen once or twice, so she didn''t care at all just now, but she didn''t expect to look up until she found that she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    The woman was stunned.


    Stunned for a second or two, she suddenly opened her eyes and was about to scream.


    But at the moment when she was about to scream, Chen Xi suddenly stretched out her arm. The invisible Zhenyuan immediately buckled the woman''s neck like an iron hoop.


    "Want to call someone?"


    They were at least two meters away. Chen Xi just grabbed her in the air. The woman was immediately lifted from the chair by him like a chicken.


    The pressure on her neck made the woman suffocate, but she still stared and opened her mouth, trying to make a sound.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi said calmly, "let me call for you."


    After the voice fell, Chen Xi waved her arm gently.


    The woman''s body was like a string puppet. Under the influence of an invisible force, she broke the window and flew out directly from the fifth floor.


    So here comes the question....


    How long does it take for an object to fall to the ground when it falls freely at the height of five floors?


    The answer is:


    1.8 seconds.


    With a dull noise coming from downstairs, the whole tube building was disturbed.


    Just like the sudden power failure of the student apartment, one after another screams and footsteps came up from downstairs.


    This scene happened in front of the little girl, but she stared at her red eyes and didn''t seem to have recovered at all.


    Seeing her silly look, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling at her, followed by a snap of her fingers¡° Sleep and wake up... "Under the effect of the heart calming mantra, the little girl leaned powerlessly against the wall and her consciousness became more and more blurred. She tried to remember the man in front of her, but the strong sleepiness made her fall asleep in an instant. After the little girl fell asleep, Chen Xi turned and looked at the children in the room. After cutting all the ropes with Zhenyuan, he turned and walked out of the room. No. 30 or 40 people were running wildly in the tube building, making the floor ''Bang''. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Chen Xi sighed helplessly. If only he could just kill all these sundries... But he can''t do that. Because this large human trafficking organization doesn''t know how many children it has abducted and sold, he can''t destroy all these sundries for a moment. They have to stay alive and let the police find the children they abducted and trafficked before. After all, there are so many fragmented families, holding the only remaining fantasy, even if they spend all their money to find their children. Unfortunately... While Chen Xi was standing in the corridor wondering how to deal with these traffickers, the fastest ones had rushed to him with steel pipes and kitchen knives. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but look heavy and suddenly had a decision in her heart. In terms of probability, when an earthquake occurs, there will always be a few lucky people in the residents of a building who can survive. In that case, let God decide who will die and who will live. So, when several men were about to rush to Chen Xi, Chen Xi stepped on the floor of the corridor. A huge force immediately reached the foundation from the roof, and almost instantly damaged the load-bearing wall in the whole building. As in the case of a major earthquake, in the sound of "rumbling", the whole building is like a crushed building block castle, which collapses rapidly in the dust. At the same time, Chen Xi wrapped the little girl and children in real yuan. After putting the children on the street outside the tube building, Chen Xi dialed her sister-in-law. The tube building collapsed, but the number of lucky people who survived exceeded Chen Xi''s imagination. This also made him feel that these bastards had such good luck? God, do you have eyes?! So, when she finished talking with her sister-in-law, Chen Xi did not forget to repeatedly tell her: "death penalty, death penalty must be carried out, remember..." good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. If there is no way in heaven, I will do it for heaven! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 265

    The next morning.


    The family are having breakfast happily around the table.


    At this time, a news flash was suddenly broadcast in the morning news.


    Last night, the Chengdu police cracked a huge baby trafficking case, arrested 37 suspect and rescued 16 infants. The reporter has called the case responsible person, but because the case is still being processed, the details are temporarily inconvenient to reveal.


    Subsequently, the TV picture was cut to Wuhou Branch, and many parents waited anxiously outside the meeting room.


    After receiving the summons notice from the police, parents rushed into the conference room and began to frantically look for their children.


    Only 16 children were rescued, but hundreds of parents were present.


    After all, the police don''t know who these children belong to, so they can only invite the parents who lost their children recently, and then hold such an adoption meeting.


    The old couple were lucky enough to see their granddaughter Tingting at the first time after entering the door.


    The two old people came to Tingting quickly. When they saw the scratch and edema on the child, the old couple couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    This is a cry of joy, but also a blessing for the rest of life.


    The old couple cried with their granddaughter in their arms for a while. After their emotions calmed down a little, they came to one side under the guidance of the police and began to register.


    The picture stopped abruptly.


    Cut back to the live studio. After a few simple comments, the host smiled and began to broadcast the next news.


    News is always good news but not bad news.


    This kind of recognition meeting is actually no less than a second blow to parents who have lost their children.


    It''s okay to find it, but what if you can''t find it?


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    With unlimited expectations, I came to the marriage recognition meeting. In the end, I can only watch others find their children, but my children don''t know where they are.


    After another blow, how strong must we be to withstand this endless torture?


    Therefore, at the end of the family recognition conference, it will always be filled with desperate cries of parents.


    It is true that the listener is sad and the listener tears.


    Such scenes are naturally not suitable to appear in the news.


    As a bystander, Aunt Zhang, like most people, did not delve into the details.


    So when she saw the old couple find Tingting back on TV, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "just find it back, just find it back..."


    At this point, Aunt Zhang didn''t forget to reach out and touch the little guy''s head, and then pretended to be serious and said to her, "Nian Nian, if you don''t obey in the future, grandma will sell you to human traffickers. How about it?"


    Hearing what Aunt Zhang said, the little guy was frightened on the spot, so he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, tooted his mouth and shouted, "no! Don''t sell me! "


    As he spoke, the little thing also drilled into Qin Ruoying''s arms.


    That silly little appearance immediately made Aunt Zhang burst into laughter.


    "Silly child, grandma is teasing you. You are so cute. How can grandma be willing to sell you?"


    Qin Ruoying smiled and comforted her.


    Smelling the speech, the little guy pouted and ''hum'' and expressed his strong dissatisfaction.


    Children also have human rights!


    Breakfast ended in such a pleasant atmosphere.


    When Cai Shuqin and Xie Pinglin went out to work, Aunt Zhang picked up and prepared to take Chen Xi''s family out to play.


    But because she had to take her granddaughter, Aunt Zhang was busy and didn''t clean up for a while.


    During this period, Chen Xi quietly discussed with Qin Ruoying.


    This year is over, so it''s almost time for them to leave. They can''t stay at Aunt Zhang''s house all the time, can they?


    Therefore, after a simple discussion, Chen Xi put forward their plans to Aunt Zhang.


    After they leave Chengdu, they have to go to China and sea for a few days to revisit that year, and then go back to Beijing.


    After returning to Beijing, we can''t let the little guy play so carefree. We have to find a kindergarten for her and let her completely become a preschool child.


    This time, she was a serious student in the big class. She never caught fish for three days and dried the net for two days as before, so Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying didn''t discuss with the little guy at all. They decided everything about her directly


    Although Aunt Zhang was very reluctant to give up, she agreed without difficulty after hearing the detailed plan they listed.


    But it''s OK to go, but it won''t be until the new year.


    Aunt Zhang put all her words here. Naturally, the husband and wife couldn''t go against her meaning, so they accompanied her for a few more days according to the old man''s meaning and left after the Lantern Festival.


    Then, the family went out and prepared to play Chengdu all over in the last few days.


    It has to be said that the Internet age has indeed facilitated people''s life. After Chen Xi rented a shared car with her mobile phone, she drove to Huanglongxi with her family happily. Chengdu can''t compare with Shangjing. There are only a few scenic spots to play. Huanglongxi is also a good resort around. But since Chen Xi came back, she has been used to seeing 5A level scenic spots with this little thing. In addition, she has lived in Houhai for a long time, so she naturally has a certain immunity to this retro old street and is not interested at all. So after wandering around, she yelled for another place to play. There was no way. Chen Xi had to drive her around. Until Qin Ruoying found an ocean park nearby on the Internet, the little guy''s big eyes finally lit up again. The scale of this ocean park is not large, but it is better than that the little guy has never been to a similar place before. After all, there is no harm without comparison. This also made her have a good time. She was chirping all the way, pointing to the fish in the water tank and asking. Why is the fish so big? Why does this fish have feet? Why does this fish shine? Her understanding of marine life still remains, as long as fish live in the water... The trip was quite pleasant. Before leaving, Chen Xi bought a dolphin pillow for the little guy, which made her happy. Out of the aquarium, there is a shopping mall not far away. The little guy led Qin Ruoying outside waiting for Chen Xi to drive out, but suddenly noticed the shared bike next to him. Sharing a bike... She can''t ride a bike yet! Houhai street is small, so I seldom see shared bicycles riding. Now I suddenly see so many shared bicycles, which makes the little guy hot¡° Ma Ma, I want to ride this! " Watching everyone riding a shared bike, the little thing pouted on the spot. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying said to her with a embarrassed face: "no, you are still young and can''t ride this. This is not for children..." I want to ride this! I want to ride! " Seeing that Qin Ruoying didn''t agree, the little thing immediately took away his little hand and ran to one of the bicycles. After Chen Xi drove out of the parking lot, the mother and daughter were still sharing bicycles and whispering "discussion". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 266

    Chen Xi drove out of the parking lot and just turned a corner to see the two women who were ''discussing''.


    His wife is dignified, elegant and charming.


    Her daughter is innocent, lively and lovely.


    For a father, this scene


    Maybe it''s the best picture in the world.


    Qin Ruoying didn''t notice that Chen Xi had driven out the car. She was still trying to persuade the little guy to give up his plan to ride a bike.


    However, the little thing is now completely on his head. He doesn''t listen to his mother as usual.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t help him, the little guy ran to find a small yellow car, and then stood beside him thinking about how to sit on it.


    The little yellow car is the shortest one in the shared bicycle, but even if the saddle is placed at the shortest, it is not a five-year-old child who can play at will.


    Watching pedestrians riding shared bicycles coming and going, the little thing turned his heart and sat directly on the horizontal tube in the middle of the small yellow car, then held up his hands and firmly grasped the faucet handles on both sides.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that it''s a horizontal tube, because the little yellow car is originally a low span bicycle. This shape is generally configured only for women''s bicycles. Naturally, it''s impossible to set a large horizontal bar like 28 bicycles on women''s bicycles, so even a few-year-old children can easily ride on the horizontal tube.


    Of course, if you want to really ride away, the premise is that the child can ride a bike.


    After the little guy worked hard to cross the cross tube, he sat on the cross tube, then stepped on the ground with her two short legs and tried to make the car move.


    Not to mention that the car hasn''t been unlocked, even if the lock is unlocked, whether the little thing can hold the car down is a problem.


    So for children, sharing bicycles is really not a toy, but a murder weapon


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying could only sigh deeply, followed by the expression on his face and became more serious for the first time.


    It looks like you''re going to get angry.


    She was also forced to have no choice. After all, she had to sing red face and white face in front of the children, didn''t she?


    Chen Xi dotes on this little guy so much that she is not the only one to do the annoying thing of singing white face.


    Qin Ruoying, who has always been dignified and elegant, now wants to be angry with children in the street


    Presumably, this is a required course after the goddess married a woman.


    However, when Qin Ruoying was about to get angry, a trumpet suddenly sounded from the nearby street.


    Qin Ruoying looked back, but saw that Chen Xi had driven to them.


    Seeing Qin Ruoying''s helpless expression, Chen Xi immediately understood what had just happened.


    So he quickly rolled down the window and shouted to the little guy who was still trying to ride a bike: "Oh, Niannian, are you going to heaven?"


    Hearing his father''s cry, the little thing immediately looked up and grinned at Chen Xi: "Baba! This is fun! I want to ride this! "


    As she spoke, she twisted the bell on the car, but the "jingling bell" made her more and more energetic.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang sitting in the back row couldn''t see it anymore, so she said to Chen Xi, "why don''t you go and bring her back quickly? What do you think you are used to for her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicably, she received a training, which made Chen Xi cry and laugh.


    When Chen Xi opened the door and got off, Aunt Zhang didn''t forget to tell her, "be careful, don''t let her fall."


    It can be seen that grandma to her granddaughter is really a knife mouth tofu heart


    After giving Qin Ruoying a look, Chen Xi quietly walked around behind the little guy, and then held her up under her arm while she wasn''t paying attention.


    In the past, she was so "sneaky attacked" by her father that it was too late to be happy, but today she may rely on this shared bike.


    Therefore, when he found himself being carried away by his father, the little thing burst into tears on the spot.


    Before my parents got angry, this little thing took the lead in getting angry.


    The sudden cry almost made Chen Xi tremble, so he quickly touched the back of her head and comforted her: "Wuwuwuwu... You don''t cry or cry... You''re so young, so you can''t ride a shared bike. Will your father ride with you in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy cried louder.


    How''s this?


    The husband and wife could not help looking at each other and could not help but sing the white face.


    At this time, the elderly will naturally have to take the initiative.


    Aunt Zhang asked Chen Xi to put the little guy in the back row, and then whispered "communication" with the little guy.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll be sold to traffickers!"


    "Niannian, you see you''re not likable now!"


    "Do you remember what you said to grandma before? Isn''t our family the most obedient and sensible? "


    "Good, listen to mom and dad. If you make mom and dad angry again, be careful that they lose you again. Then you can only live with grandma in the future..." "what? You don''t want to spend time with grandma? "¡° Ouch, grandma is so sad that her granddaughter doesn''t want me... "After all, she is the child brought up by her old man. After coercion and inducement with a carrot stick, Aunt Zhang Leng turns the little guy''s attention to other places and makes the little thing''s tears haven''t dried yet, He took the initiative to hold Aunt Zhang Nuo and said, "I want grandma... Grandma is the best!" Ginger is still old and spicy. In fact, scaring children is feasible, but we must not use scaring as a means. After frightening children to realize that they are wrong, they must divert their attention in time and let them temporarily forget what is in front of them. Otherwise, it is very likely to have too much rather than less. If it is more serious, it may even cause a certain degree of psychological shadow to children. Aunt Zhang whispered to the little guy, but what she said came to the couple''s ears without missing a word. The couple sat in the front row. I don''t know when Chen Xi''s hand was no longer on the gear lever, but extended to the co pilot. The two silently felt the warm feeling from each other''s palm. When the little guy''s laughter sounded again, Qin Ruoying smiled and clapped Chen Xi''s hand, then pointed to the road in front and said with a smile: "drive well."¡° Yes, yes! " The car was quiet, so Chen Xi turned on the radio. It may be that the last tenant set it up, so as soon as it was opened, the traffic radio channel was opened, and the pleasant music suddenly sounded in the carriage. This song is also a familiar Cantonese song. After hearing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help humming along with the radio. The little guy seemed to have completely forgotten his previous unhappiness, so when she heard Chen Xi singing, she immediately laughed and clapped her hands¡° Baba sings well! That sounds good! "¡° How nice is it? "¡° Better than him! "¡° What a sweet mouth! Come and give dad MUA one! "¡° What are you doing? You''re driving! Watch the road! " For a moment, the carriage was full of family laughter This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stayed our translation

 Chapter 267

    As time turned, it came to March 2.


    This day is the 15th day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival.


    The little guy didn''t like watching the party performance on TV, so the family went out after dinner.


    Where are you going?


    Of course, to enjoy the lights.


    The Lantern Festival began in the Han Dynasty for more than 2000 years and has always been a major festival in China.


    According to the ancient custom, it was not until after the Lantern Festival that the new year was really over.


    But now the pace of life is getting faster and faster. Even if it is stipulated that the first day of the seventh day of the legal holiday, many private enterprises still require the first day of the fifth day to start working.


    What''s more, for example, in the catering and entertainment industry, the new year''s Eve may be open for business, and employees naturally can''t have a holiday.


    Such a pace of life also directly leads to the Lantern Festival, which is almost going to follow the Dragon Boat Festival.


    With the decline of the Lantern Festival, the lively scene described by Xin Qiji in the jade case ¡¤ New Year''s Eve is no longer true:


    The east wind puts flowers and thousands of trees at night, and the stars blow down like rain.


    BMW carved cars all over the road, with the sound of Phoenix and the light of pot, and the fish and dragon dance all night.


    Moths, snow willows and gold wisps, smile and faint fragrance.


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the waning fire.


    Today is Friday. Although public institutions have a holiday, most private enterprises have to go to work tomorrow. In addition, everyone may be tired of playing during the new year, so there is no excitement in the street of Wuhou Temple even during the Spring Festival.


    Out of the door, the family took a taxi and went straight to the panda Lantern Festival.


    The moon on the 15th is round and round, but what is more dazzling than the moon is the colorful lantern festival.


    Because of the late departure, when Chen Xi and his party came to the Lantern Festival, it was already a lively scene with ten mile long street and brilliant lights.


    As soon as I got off the bus, a fragrance of Magnolia gently floated to the tip of everyone''s nose against the breeze.


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, the little guy turned and saw the gate of the Lantern Festival.


    Several panda lanterns were placed outside the gate of the Lantern Festival. Although they were ugly and cute, they also made her shout excitedly.


    "Baba, look! panda! Panda! "


    In fact, for this little guy, there is no big difference between going shopping and going to the zoo.


    All kinds of lanterns dazzled her and chattered all the way.


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, this lantern fair is somewhat similar to Ditan temple fair. In addition to wandering, there is only food, drink and fun left.


    However, it is commendable that the food in Chengdu is much better than that in Beijing


    The family ate and watched all the way. After enjoying the lanterns and watching the magic show, they finally got on the bus home with satisfaction in the light of fireworks.


    The trip to Chengdu was pleasant after all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After breakfast, Chen Xi pulled the little guy to his side and asked with a smile, "Niannian, dad has bought a ticket. We''ll fly back to Zhonghai later to see our former home, okay?"


    "Good!"


    The little thing''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that he was going to take a plane.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "then go and help your mother pack up now. We''ll start after your mother has cleaned up."


    "Good! I''ll help Ma Ma! "


    Everything is going well.


    Until Chen Xi changed her boarding pass and took her to say goodbye to Aunt Zhang, the little thing was suddenly stunned in place.


    After being stunned for a long time, she suddenly reacted.


    Are you going to say goodbye to grandma?


    She thought Aunt Zhang would go home with them


    As soon as Chen Xi saw something wrong with the little guy''s expression, she immediately hugged her in her arms with a smile and gently comforted: "Niannian, it''s time for us to get on the plane. Say goodbye to grandma, and then we''ll come back to Chengdu to see grandma."


    Perhaps this time of getting along aroused her dependence on Aunt Zhang, so after the little guy recovered, he immediately said angrily, "no! I''m not going! I want to be with Grandma! "


    Anger rarely appeared on the little guy''s face, so Chen Xi was quite surprised when she saw her expression.


    The little guy was angry and twisted himself out of his arms.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately hugged her tightly and didn''t let her run around.


    But this hug is great


    After he found that his freedom of life was limited by his father, the little thing became angry on the spot.


    "I''m not going! I''m not going! I want to be with Grandma! Grandma will come with us! "


    Shouting and shouting, there was a little cry in her voice, followed by a loud cry of ''wow''.


    Well, it''s big.


    The reason why the couple didn''t tell the little guy in advance was that they were afraid that she would cry. But what should come will always come, and you can''t hide if you want to. The reason why I want to leave is actually that reason. Aunt Zhang has her own family. Their family is always an outsider. Naturally, it is impossible to stay at Aunt Zhang''s house for a long time. After all, there is no feast that never ends. People came and went at the ticket gate, and the sudden cry of the little guy also attracted the attention of many people. No way, Chen Xi had to take the little guy to the rest chair and let Aunt Zhang comfort her. This has happened many times. It''s always normal for children to be sticky. So the family comforted the little guy with one word from you and one sentence from me. Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and made a video call with Aunt Zhang at the scene, and promised to bring her to Chengdu in the future. This made the little guy slowly stop crying, but she still didn''t want to separate from Aunt Zhang and lay down in her grandmother''s arms without saying a word, just like being wronged by heaven. Finally, even after the airport radio called to inform them to board the plane, the little guy had to wave goodbye to his grandmother with red eyes¡° Grandma, grandma! We''ll see you later! " After watching the couple holding the little guy go away, Aunt Zhang couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. Although she was not born in her own family, her licking of the calf was particularly true... The plane took off. Maybe it was because I cried just now. The little guy didn''t even want to see the clouds outside, so he went to sleep. When she woke up again, the family had returned to Zhonghai. The moment the hatch opened, a gust of salty and humid sea breeze unique to coastal cities came to my face. Different from Chengdu and Shangjing, Zhonghai gives Chen Xi the most unique feeling. But that feeling did not come from the city itself, but from the people standing beside him at the moment... Chen Xi held the little guy and couldn''t help holding Qin Ruoying''s hand the first time he walked out of the gangway. Zhonghai. We''re home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 268

    The family got off the plane and just walked into the terminal, it began to rain.


    Just now it was still clear, but now it suddenly becomes drizzling.


    The sudden spring rain seemed to be a ceremony to welcome the return of their family.


    Probably because he slept on the plane, so the little guy came back after getting off the plane.


    Therefore, Chen Xi didn''t want to hold any small things, so he jumped and ran in the channel with short legs.


    Seeing her excited little appearance, the couple held hands and followed her quickly.


    If you ignore the little guy in front, they look like a couple on their honeymoon in Zhonghai. They can''t see that they are an old couple with a child almost five years old.


    The little guy jumped while running. After running for a while, she took a sharp turn and directly fell in front of the French window of the terminal. Then she looked at the planes in front of her, opened her mouth and said excitedly: "Baba, look! The plane is running! "


    Chen Xi came to the little guy, smiled and touched her head, put her hand on her back and pushed her step by step.


    While walking, Chen Xi smiled and asked, "see, didn''t you just take the plane? How do you feel? "


    The little thing seemed to like being pushed by her father, so he leaned back and didn''t fall down completely relying on Chen Xi''s palm.


    Then she lay obliquely on Chen Xi''s palm, and then, driven by Chen Xi, she walked forward slowly with small short legs like an uncle.


    "Yes! I like flying! "


    Looking at the bright smile on the little guy''s face, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling at Qin Ruoying.


    The child


    That''s lovely.


    The airport is so big that it takes more than ten minutes to walk out of the station.


    Even if there was a sidewalk elevator, the little thing was still tired of standing, so he turned and raised his hands towards Chen Xi.


    Without her saying anything, Chen Xi immediately squatted down and held her in her arms.


    Standing high naturally looks far.


    Therefore, when she sat in Chen Xi''s arms, she pointed to the exit 3 and asked suspiciously, "Baba, what are they doing?"


    Chen Xi looked in the direction the little guy pointed out. Then she saw two rows of burly men in black suits standing in front of the gate of exit 3.


    The murderous battle looked like a gangster welcoming his brother home at the gate of the prison


    "I think I came to pick up the plane."


    "What''s the pick-up?"


    "Dad gives you an analogy. For example, when you fly to Chengdu alone, grandma is afraid you can''t find the way, so she comes to the airport to pick you up in advance. This is the pick-up..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    The little guy nodded vaguely. Then he asked suspiciously, "who will pick us up today?"


    "We don''t need someone to pick us up, because we''re going home now, not to grandma''s house..."


    Hearing the speech, the little thing pouted and seemed to want to ask something, but Chen Xi pinched her little face and resolutely stopped the topic.


    Today''s stars like to shoot at the airport. As the fashion capital of China, China shipping comes to China Shipping airport to shoot stars every day.


    This also led many fans to stay at the airport for a long time, just to take a group photo with their favorite stars.


    At least 20 or 30 suits are standing at exit 3. When you go there, there is a murderous spirit that strangers are not allowed to enter, which naturally makes ordinary people dare not approach at all.


    Therefore, even if the other exits are about to form a long line, exit 3 is still a scene of gate sparrows.


    This abnormal situation also attracted the attention of a large group of professional fans. Although they didn''t dare to approach, they still took their mobile phones and carefully surrounded near gate 3 to see which big man was coming.


    Chen Xi''s family is not a lively person, so after getting off the escalator, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying directly turned a corner and walked to exit 4 in front.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang from behind them.


    "Mr. Chen, are you back?"


    Looking back, Chen Xi saw Xu Weitian running towards him with an old face and incomparable enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, I just got off the plane and saw you. I just wanted to come and say hello to you, didn''t I? How can I say that you are also my life-saving benefactor... "


    "Oh, OK, I''ve said hello. Go and help you."


    With that, Chen Xi held the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other hand, ready to leave.


    Xu Wei was worried when he saw his posture, so he hurried to him and continued: "Mr. Chen, you see this meeting is also a fate. Haven''t you called a car yet? Why don''t you let me give you a lift? "


    As he spoke, Xu Wei bowed to Chen Xi and made a gesture of invitation. Chen Xi stopped, but did not look at Xu Wei, but directly turned her head and looked behind her. Isn''t Ning Zhongguo standing not far behind him? After the two brothers had a hard time together, dare you become an iron brother? When Ning Zhongguo saw Chen Xi turn back, he immediately ran over and said to Chen Xi with a smile, "Mr. Chen, long time no see..." Chen Xi didn''t speak. Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei looked at each other quietly. After that, Ning Zhongguo reluctantly continued to smile: "I came to pick up Lao Xu, but I didn''t expect to meet you here... If it''s convenient, let''s give you a ride. Do you think..." Chen Xi looked at them quietly, and then turned to Qin Ruoying. When Qin Ruoying nodded slightly, Chen Xi replied, "OK, let''s go. I''ll give you a lift today."¡° That''s really good. Mr. Chen, this way, please! " Xu Wei jumped up excitedly on the spot, stretched out his left hand and bent slightly at the same time, just like the welcoming younger brother receiving distinguished guests, walking quickly in front to guide Chen Xi. And the direction he''s going is not the exit 3? Xu Wei led Chen Xi''s family to exit 3. At this time, the two rows of men in suits immediately bent down and gave a 90 degree gift to the Chen Xi family. At the same time, they shouted in unison: "Hello, Mr. Chen!" The man in the No. 20 or No. 30 suit bent neatly and shouted loud slogans, which almost instantly alerted the whole terminal and attracted the attention of the surrounding people. This scene... Chen Xi wanted to know with her ass. Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei learned from their friends that he was going to fly back to China Sea, so they deliberately arranged such a play. The melon eaters were boiling. After all, this posture is more grand than when the stars appear. Countless professional fans took out their mobile phones to take photos, but after the big men in suits saluted, they turned around and looked at the surrounding onlookers, and then came forward to stop them from taking photos. Chen Xi frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. But the little guy in his arms is excited... Children always like to be lively. This kind of treatment really excited her, so she raised her little hand, laughed and waved to the surrounding onlookers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 269

    Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei obviously took out the highest standard of reception.


    Therefore, when the Chenxi family followed Xu Wei out of exit 3, the little guy was immediately attracted by the Bentley extension with yellow license plate.


    "Baba, this car is so long!"


    No wonder she would be surprised. After all, the length of the common hatchback car on the street is generally about 4.3 meters, but the length of the current MU Shang Grande horizon has reached 6.57 meters, which is a full two meters more than the average car. It naturally gives people a very shocking feeling from the side.


    Luxury cars have great momentum, and the price is naturally very important.


    The price of 35 million yuan is a luxury house on the road.


    Xu Wei bought this car to receive important guests. He hasn''t used it for several times since he bought it. Today, when he learned that Chen Xi was going back to Zhonghai, he immediately took out the baby at the bottom of the box to be courteous.


    Of course, the price of this car is still secondary. Tens of millions is just a drizzle for the rich of this level.


    The most important thing is that this car is limited to 12 in the world, and there is only one in China.


    Money can''t buy it, so the grade naturally rises.


    In order to win Chen Xi''s favor, Xu Wei did everything he could to hang a banner at the gate of the airport parking lot, which said to welcome Mr. Chen to Zhonghai


    Xu Wei has now completely turned into a concierge. He respectfully opened the door for the Chenxi family. After the Chenxi family got on the bus, he wanted to follow them.


    But at this time, Chen Xi, sitting in the car, glanced at him faintly.


    What kind of person is Xu Wei?


    Almost instantly understood Chen Xi''s meaning, so he quickly found himself a step and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I won''t disturb you. I''ll sit in the back..."


    With that, he gave Ning Zhongguo a look, and he ran to the Mercedes Benz S-class behind him.


    Because Ning Zhongguo knew Chen Xi earlier, it was easier for Ning Zhongguo to talk to Chen Xi than Xu Wei.


    But there is an old saying that today is different from the past.


    After a series of events, their attitude towards Chen Xi naturally changed dramatically.


    That is a kind of respect from the heart, which has nothing to do with age, qualifications and social status, but simply because Chen Xi is better than them.


    This alone is enough.


    Ning Zhongguo''s character obviously couldn''t do such a boastful flattery today, but after Xu Wei made several suggestions, he finally nodded and agreed.


    After all, if you don''t promise


    What should he take to continue to get closer to Chen Xi?


    Money beauty?


    Does Chen Xi need it?


    So sometimes, it''s meaningful to put down face and flatter and get familiar with the leaders.


    As for those elegant people who boast of being lofty and completely despise the act of flattering, they are actually trapped in a misunderstanding of thinking. They always think that flatterers are incompetent people.


    In fact, flattery is not only a manifestation of high EQ, but also a common trait of successful people.


    After Xu Wei left, Ning Zhongguo directly sat in the co pilot''s position.


    There is actually a partition between the front driver''s seat and the rear seat of this ten million level luxury car. The rear seat is completely a separate space, which is commonly known as the boss''s cabin.


    This is an extended model. Four people can sit in the back row, so it adopts the opposite four seat design.


    Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying sat side by side, and the little guy crawled around on the two seats opposite them. It seemed that he was very interested in the layout of the car. From time to time, he opened and closed the small table on the seat. It was fun.


    At this time, Ning Zhongguo lowered the partition in the car, turned back and asked Chen Xi with a smile: "Mr. Chen, will you take you home first or go to dinner?"


    It''s less than one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time for lunch. Xu Wei and Ning Zhongguo spend so much effort to invite Chen Xi''s family to dinner?


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately glanced at Qin Ruoying.


    Everything is up to my wife.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying first looked at the tall terminal in front of him through the window, and then asked the little guy, "read, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    The little thing was busy fiddling with the car refrigerator in the middle of the armrest without even lifting his head.


    Just after getting off the plane, she shouted to Chen Xi to buy her KFC. After a hamburger went down, she was naturally not hungry at all.


    Looking at the little guy tossing and turning in the opposite seat, Qin Ruoying thought about it, but suddenly smiled at Chen Xi and said, "it''s still early... Why don''t we go back to school?"


    "Back to school?"


    Chen Xi was stunned. Unexpectedly, after Qin Ruoying returned to Zhonghai, the first place he wanted to go was here.


    However, after thinking about it, Chen Xi still understood Qin Ruoying''s idea.


    So he smiled and said to Ning Zhongguo, "President Ning, go to Zhonghai University. It''s troublesome."


    Perhaps because of the good mood, Chen Xi''s pleasant appearance at the moment made Ning Zhongguo feel flattered. He quickly replied happily, "OK, Mr. Chen, take a break and come soon."


    Under the gray sky, Wu Haohao''s motorcade drove from the airport to Zhonghai University.


    Because she didn''t want to be too eye-catching, Chen Xi stopped the team on the street some distance from the school gate.


    Then, he held the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other. The family of three slowly walked to the place that represented the beginning.


    Time flies, time flies.


    Sushijin year, fleeting.


    Time has not left any mark on the couple''s face. They are still young. Except that there is no such green and astringent student age, everything seems to be the same as it was.


    The little guy lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder and looked around. The lovely little shape immediately attracted many envious eyes.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes of others, the three of the family walked on the forest path.


    That tree, that lake, that pavilion, that building


    It used to look like ten years ago.


    They wandered aimlessly around their alma mater until they came to the playground. Chen Xi suddenly remembered the feat of a dead ghost covering the playground with roses.


    Chen Xi will always remember that scene.


    In the sea of roses, Qin Ruoying, dressed in white, was like a beautiful butterfly. In the surprised eyes of everyone, he flew directly to his arms


    That should be the most glorious moment of his life?


    Perhaps aware of the sudden smile on Chen Xi''s mouth, Qin Ruoying asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What good thing has come to mind? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately pinched her palm, smiled and asked, "aren''t you doing all the good things?"


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Blame me?"


    "That''s impossible! I can''t wait to do it again. Tut Tut, it feels... Great! "


    "Look how beautiful you are."


    The couple sat in the grandstand and showed their love wantonly, while the little guy jumped around them.


    There was a football match on the playground. The little thing learned from other spectators and shouted "come on" from time to time. It looked very excited.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Xi suddenly grabbed Qin Ruoying''s slim waist, then looked into her eyes and asked, "Yingying, in fact, I always have a question to ask you..."


    "Huh? What''s the problem? "


    "How could you have liked me?"


    After hearing what he said, Qin Ruoying was stunned on the spot and asked, "how can you ask so?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi shook her head and sighed, "I don''t think I deserve you."


    Of course, this sentence doesn''t deserve you. It doesn''t mean who you are now, but who you were.


    So Chen Xi has always wondered, what kind of luck did he hit in order to get the favor of the goddess?


    Is it difficult


    Qin Ruoying really has the ability to predict. Do you know he is a potential stock?


    Qin Ruoying certainly has no ability to predict.


    Therefore, after listening to Chen Xi''s words, she couldn''t help smiling.


    After reaching out and touching Chen Xi''s cheek, she said a little naughty: "then you have to ask the old man how he hung my red line on your hand?"


    "Then another day I have to go to the Yuelao temple to burn incense and repay my wish. Thank him for assigning me such a good daughter-in-law!"


    Fate is a kind of fate.


    Perhaps the reason why two people come together is just because fate has arranged that they want to come together.


    Chen Xi, obviously, has not reached the realm of being able to see through her destiny


    ¡­¡­


    For you, like flowers and beautiful families, like time passing by.


    It''s the answer. I feel sorry for myself in the quiet boudoir.


    Turn around the peony bar, close to the lake and mountain stone.


    And you loosen the collar button, the width of the clothes,


    The tip of the sleeve is touching the teeth.


    Then wait for you to endure and sleep for a while.


    Where did you meet?


    It seems that we have met without a word.


    ¡­¡­


    (from Tang Xianzu''s Peony Pavilion, startling dream, mountain peach blossom)


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 270

    It''s rainy in March. Naturally, you can''t feel the leisure in the small town in the south in Zhonghai, a super first-line prosperous city.


    The drizzling March seems to put a layer of light gauze on the China Sea.


    The couple sat quietly on the grandstand of the playground. In front of them was a football field full of youth and sweat, but behind them were old buildings in the period of the Republic of China.


    Under such a far-reaching background wall, it seems that their backs are covered with a trace of solitude.


    The hazy artistic conception of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River can only be realized in this beautiful campus.


    The little guy didn''t feel the quiet and distant mood, but was completely attracted by the lively football match on the pitch.


    Although she didn''t even understand the rules of the football match, as soon as the audience began to cheer, she would jump up immediately and yell with everyone.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "Ni Qianqian is coming!"


    This sentence was like a stone thrown into the lake, which immediately splashed in circles. After hearing this sentence, many spectators immediately stood up and ran out of the playground.


    The players on the field also heard news.


    This is not a formal game, but a training match for the school football team.


    Therefore, several of the players stopped on the spot. After looking around, they didn''t even compare with the game and ran out of the playground directly with the crowd.


    The little guy looked at the lively playground and suddenly it was empty, so he ran to Chen Xi and asked suspiciously, "Baba, how did they go?"


    Looking at the little guy''s little appearance, Chen Xi immediately smiled and hugged her in her arms, and then fooled: "they are students. Of course they went to class. Do you remember how Mr. Wang taught you before? What should I do when I hear the bell? "


    She had been to the kindergarten and knew the rules of the kindergarten, so she immediately laughed and replied, "I remember! Going to the classroom! "


    "Smart! You see, my brothers and sisters have gone to class. Do you want to go to class? "


    Hearing the speech, the little thing immediately tilted his head and pondered.


    After all, there are so many children in the kindergarten. In addition to teaching them singing and painting, the teacher will also organize them to play games together. In fact, it''s still very fun.


    But if she goes to kindergarten, she can''t stay with her parents all day


    Therefore, after serious consideration, the little thing shook his head and obviously said with some hesitation: "I don''t want to go..."


    As soon as Chen Xi saw her reaction, she immediately had a bottom in her heart.


    Look at this posture. If you induce her after going back to Beijing, the child should still be willing to go to kindergarten.


    Because many students left, the playground became deserted.


    There is no excitement to watch. Obviously, the little thing can''t sit still.


    So Chen Xi picked up the little guy and led Qin Ruoying around the school again.


    Zhonghai university has three campuses. They are now in the headquarters, that is, the old campus.


    However, although the old campus is in the urban area, it covers a large area of more than 3000 mu, that is, more than 2 million square meters. Therefore, if the couple want to visit Zhonghai University, it will take at least an hour or two.


    Anyway, it was still early, and they had nothing to do, so they wandered around the campus at will.


    Instead of taking the main road, they chose the forest path.


    The rain was thin and small, even without an umbrella, but it was better for a long time. A few drops would fall from time to time, so it still wet the stone path along the way.


    Walking on such a path, in a trance, the distant and deep artistic conception came back.


    I still remember ten years ago, they walked side by side on this path.


    Even if there is nothing to say along the way, it does not prevent them from knocking on each other''s hearts.


    The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Great love is speechless.


    A family of three strolled slowly along the path, crossed the forest path and walked around the lake before they came to the teaching building area.


    The school should have been a quiet place, but now it''s very lively.


    I don''t know what happened. Many students crowded in the open space outside the teaching building, blocking the surrounding roads.


    This lively scene naturally attracted the little guy''s attention.


    "Baba, what are they looking at? I want to see it too! "


    Under the constant cry of the little guy, Chen Xi had to lift her high and squeeze her in the direction of the crowd.


    Although most of the vision was blocked by the human wall, Chen Xi pricked her ears and understood what had happened here.


    It turned out that there was a crew filming here.


    These days, filming is not a strange thing. The reason why there is so much noise is mainly because of the heroine of the play.


    The heroine''s name is Ni Qianqian. She is one of the most popular female stars recently. She is very popular. In addition, she graduated from Zhonghai University. It is also a home battle. The younger brothers and sisters naturally want to give her a field, so there is such a big noise¡° Baba! They''re making a movie! Make a movie! " The little guy also heard the comments around. When the words "making a movie" got into her ears, the little thing suddenly seemed to be playing a stimulant and sat on Chen Xi''s shoulder and twisted excitedly¡° I want to see a movie! Baba, move over! I can''t see! Can''t see! " Although there are many people around, the voice of discussion is not very loud. After all, we all know that we need to collect the sound of the scene when making a film, so we deliberately lower our voice when talking. The little guy immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention after making such a noise at his throat. The students standing in front looked back at the little guy and gave way to them one after another. They were stunned to make way for them in the crowded crowd. Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, which is most easily reflected in the vigorous college students¡° Thank you. " Chen Xi squeezed the little guy into the passage and thanked the students along the road. At this time, Qin Ruoying whispered a few words to the little guy. It''s wrong to shout like this in public. It''s impolite and she doesn''t seem to have a tutor. The little guy is still very sensible. So after listening to her mother''s words, she seemed to understand that her behavior was a little impolite, so she continued to thank the students on both sides like Chen Xi¡° Thank you, brother! "¡° Thank you, sister! "¡° Sorry... "After that, the little thing stuck out his tongue. The lovely little appearance made a female classmate nearby praise: "sister, your daughter is so cute..." "thank you." Qin Ruoying smiled and nodded. After reaching out and pinching the little guy''s face, he followed Chen Xi to the front of the crowd. When they came to the front row, they finally saw the appearance of the big star. It''s really beautiful. It is estimated that it is because she is making a youth campus play, so the heroine looks very pure in a student dress. With the help of the makeup artist, she looked almost as old as the students around her. She was a young girl in her early twenties. However, when Chen Xi saw the appearance of the female star, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing¡° Yingying, look, is that Ni Qianyu? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    Ni Qianyu, now renamed Ni Qianqian.


    Last year, because of the broadcast of a phenomenal online drama, it spread all over the network. In addition, the company strongly supported it and tilted various resources, which successfully sent her to several of the hottest variety shows now, established a young and pleasant personality in front of the audience, and attracted a large number of fans.


    Ni Qianqian has become the most popular young actress at present, and has successfully entered the ranks of first-line female stars.


    The development of the times is faster and faster, and so should the entertainment industry.


    As Hua Zai sang in "seventeen years old":


    "When I was seventeen, I was shameless and took part in the challenge."


    "Stars also have training classes. Just one year is too new..."


    Huazai participated in the wireless training class in 81. He was born in film and television performance. Under the guidance of Fage, he began to run the Dragon suit. He began to enter the singing world in 86. It was not until the early 1990s that he finally occupied a seat in the singing world with a song "if you are my legend".


    After that, in addition to creating a series of classic characters on the screen, Huazai also published a number of hot singles, such as "thank you for your love", "forget the water" and other classic love songs, which was finally praised by the Hong Kong Island media as the throne of the four heavenly kings.


    By this time, Huazai has been on the road for more than ten years.


    Almost any of the stars of that era were multi habitat artists who could perform and sing, and many even worked as radio hosts.


    But now?


    From the 18th line to the first line, you may only need to experience a film or a TV play.


    What''s more, they can''t even play. They just need to look good. After participating in several variety shows, they can be popular all over the country.


    This also creates a strange phenomenon.


    Now the stars fire fast and paste quickly


    A few years ago, the little fresh meat that made headlines almost every day. Only two or three years later, it seems that everyone doesn''t remember this man.


    Ni Qianqian is well aware of the cruelty of the entertainment industry. After it''s hard to catch fire, he naturally has to seize this opportunity, so he tried his best to maintain his heat.


    Therefore, she proposed to the director to choose the location of the shooting in her alma mater, and she just took this opportunity to brush another wave of headlines.


    In any case, Zhonghai university is also one of the top ten key universities in the country. This degree has really enabled Ni Qianqian to successfully hang a group of illiterates in the entertainment industry, so she has won the title of highly educated goddess for her.


    The reason why Chen Xi was able to call Ni Qianqian''s real name is that the little girl in her early twenties is actually an "old aunt" of the same age as them


    For an idol artist who relies on his face and people to circle powder, age is obviously a frightening thing.


    After all, Qin Ruoying, who is her age, is now the mother of a five-year-old child, but Ni Qianqian has to try to play a pure and lovely image in public.


    This appearance is extremely inconsistent with the actual age, which is really suspicious


    Will she have symptoms of schizophrenia?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the existence of the little guy''s amulet, the students forcibly vacated a front row seat for a family of three.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qin Ruoying immediately looked in the direction Chen Xi pointed out.


    "It''s really her, Ni Qianyu! She''s a big star now? "


    Ni Qianqian and Qin Ruoying are professional students. They usually look up and look down.


    Although their relationship is not close, after graduation for so many years, they suddenly meet their old classmates, which will naturally give them a sense of closeness.


    Ni Qianqian began to enter the entertainment industry after graduating from college. She is also a kind of person with little talent. After making an online play, her acting skills have been improved rapidly. At the moment, when making a film, people can''t find any problems.


    The play is very simple. It is a play where the protagonists and heroines meet again in college.


    After all, it''s just a youth campus film, and the requirements for acting skills are not high, as long as the performance is natural.


    So after shooting twice, the director shouted with a big horn: "cut! Good. This one is over. Tingshao, change your clothes and prepare for the next one. Qianqian, you''ve finished filming today. Go back and have a good rest later. We''ll continue tomorrow. "


    "OK, director."


    After listening to the director, Ni Qianqian smiled politely.


    Watching the crew begin to rearrange the venue in full swing, I don''t know who hid in the crowd and suddenly shouted, "Ni Qianqian, I love you!!!"


    This sentence immediately ignited the enthusiasm of the onlookers, and everyone echoed:


    "Sister Xue, you are so beautiful! I love you! "


    "Sister Xue, give me your signature!"


    "Sister Qianqian! I''ll give you a monkey! "


    Looking at the lively posture, if it hadn''t been stopped by the staff, these enthusiastic students would have rushed up and surrounded Ni Qianqian to sign.


    "Thank you, thank you, my lovely brothers and sisters..." seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Ni Qianqian turned around and bowed to the onlookers in all directions. When she bowed up for the third time, Ni Qianqian finally found the familiar figure in the crowd... Then Ni Qianqian was stunned. With Chen Xi''s eyesight, he found the strange flash in Ni Qianqian''s eyes almost the first time. However, he thought Ni Qianqian was just surprised to see his old classmates, so he didn''t take it to heart. Ni Qianqian is also worthy of being an actor. After a flash of surprise on her face, she immediately put on a warm smile and followed her straight to the direction of a family of three. The students around thought she had come to sign, so they immediately became boiling¡° Sister! I have a pen! Give me an autograph! "¡° Please sign! Sister, I love you! " Ni Qianqian waved to the students around him, but he didn''t mean to sign for everyone. Before and after going straight to Qin Ruoying, Ni Qianqian set off the warning line set by the crew, and then smiled at Qin Ruoying and said, "long time no see." Qin Ruoying didn''t seem to expect Ni Qianqian to recognize her old classmate. Therefore, after being stunned for a while, she replied with a smile: "long time no see." Because the onlookers were too excited, after they simply said hello, Ni Qianqian motioned the Chenxi family to go in with her. Seeing this, the couple couldn''t help looking at each other. Only then did they cross the cordon under the leadership of Ni Qianqian, and then follow her to the temporary rest place of the crew. There were several crew members resting here at the rest place, but when they saw Ni Qianqian coming, they withdrew very consciously. After asking Chen Xi''s family to sit down at will, Ni Qianqian looked at the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms and asked, "is this your daughter? How old is it? "¡° I''m almost five. " Qin Ruoying politely replied, and then turned to the little guy and said, "read, call aunt." Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately shouted to Ni Qianqian, "aunt!"¡° That''s good. " After a few simple polite sentences, they were silent. They don''t seem to know what to talk to each other. After all, when they were in college, they were not very close, not even friends. It was probably just a classmate relationship who would say hello on the way. The reason why Qin Ruoying thought Ni Qianqian was very kind just now is also because their relationship with classmates has been precipitated over time. Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying are not a major. Naturally, they are more unfamiliar. Therefore, Chen Xi simply sat next to the little guy and played with him, leaving them the space to talk about the past. Ni Qianqian was silent for a while. It was like thinking of something. Suddenly he smiled and said, "Yingying... Do you mind if I call you that?"¡° I don''t mind. "¡° You know what? The first time I saw you, I suddenly heard a popular Internet song in my mind... "Huh? What song? "¡° School flower. " With that, Ni Qianqian gently hummed this song They say she is a flower, but flowers are not as good as her. They say she is a dream. How many people have chased her. The relentless passage of time, slowly painting in books. Ask the passing clouds, how are our school flowers? Playing the guitar wants to be the school flower. Who''s the school flower? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 272

    Ni Qianqian hummed a few words.


    Her voice is very pleasant. She seems to have learned to sing.


    Therefore, such a seemingly vulgar online song has become a different flavor under her interpretation.


    Looking at Qin Ruoying''s puzzled expression, Ni Qianqian suddenly said with a smile: "Yingying, ten years have passed, you are more beautiful than before. Indeed, you are the well deserved school flower of our school..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying smiled and shook her head. After turning around and looking at the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms, she replied, "I can''t afford this title... It''s you. Now you''ve become a big star. All the students outside are your fans."


    "Ha ha."


    Ni Qianqian glanced at the onlookers outside the rest place, and a faint smile flashed on his face.


    Since she became popular, this feeling of attention has haunted her almost at any time.


    From the initial maladjustment to the present calm, Ni Qianqian really has a very rich psychological process.


    Now she is like a goddess standing in the clouds.


    This also gives Ni Qianqian a strong self-confidence.


    Now, for example, when she faces the "goddess" who once made her feel ashamed, Ni Qianqian can''t help feeling sorry for her.


    With Qin Ruoying''s beauty, Ni Qianqian would not be surprised to become the second sister of milk tea.


    But she still married the poor boy who was not valued by everyone at the beginning, and even gave birth to a daughter for him.


    Although their family looks really happy now, this ordinary life is definitely not what Ni Qianqian wants


    It''s a pity.


    The reason why Ni Qianqian feels sorry for Qin Ruoying is that she has been in the entertainment industry for many years and has already developed a pair of golden eyes.


    Just like the Jiao Ye played by Tang Wei in when Beijing meets Seattle 2, she can easily judge the total value of Qin Ruoying''s clothes with a casual glance.


    Without jewelry and watches, although Qin Ruoying was stunned by the simple gray woolen coat, it still couldn''t cover up the roughness of the workmanship of the dress itself.


    Conservatively, her whole body is only worth $500.


    Look at Chen Xi and the little guy, who are also selling goods all over the place.


    If a man is really capable, he will obviously not treat his wife and daughter badly.


    Therefore, Ni Qianqian came to a conclusion.


    At present, the three members of the family are not very rich, and may even have some difficulties.


    As the saying goes, women should be rich.


    Qin Ruoying still looks elegant now, but what if it''s in a few years?


    Women need maintenance, but maintenance needs money.


    Perhaps only when she is old and exhausted the beauty God has given her will she really understand these principles


    In order to avoid looking down on others, Ni Qianqian also asked about the current work of Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying.


    When she learned that the couple were now running a teahouse together, her guess was immediately verified.


    This also made Ni Qianqian feel bored.


    After all, I am not a person in the world.


    No matter how outstanding you were as a student, once you choose the wrong way after graduation, the final result is that everyone will die?


    Ni Qianqian is a hot actor nowadays. Even if she found out the details of Qin Ruoying during the conversation, there was no slightest expression of contempt on her face.


    After they talked a few more words, Ni Qianqian mentioned with a little apology that he had to catch up with an announcement later.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying immediately nodded to show understanding.


    Then, the nostalgia ended in a pleasant atmosphere.


    Before leaving, Ni Qianqian took the initiative to add Qin Ruoying wechat and enthusiastically said that you can contact more in the future.


    The reason why she did this was because she felt that Qin Ruoying still had room for redemption.


    People always grow up.


    In her eyes and ears, Qin Ruoying suddenly figured it out one day?


    With Qin Ruoying''s beauty and figure, coupled with that unique young woman temperament, as long as she nods, Ni Qianqian can definitely introduce her to an ideal family.


    Maybe


    Can you be good sisters in the future?


    Ni Qianqian smiled and sent the Chenxi family outside the cordon, waved goodbye to them, and then turned to the crew.


    From beginning to end, she never put on the airs of a big star in front of the three members of the family.


    The couple walked out of the crowd in the envious eyes of the fans.


    After walking for a while, Qin Ruoying suddenly asked thoughtfully, "Xi, what do you think of Ni Qianqian?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately replied with a smile: "it''s an adult."


    "What do you mean?"¡° Isn''t it popular now? Piggy Paige upper body, applause to the social people... Ni Qian Qian is a standard social man. " I don''t quite understand what you mean. " Looking at Qin Ruoying''s puzzled face, Chen Xi couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to hold her slender waist and said with a smile: "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Let''s go. We''re not people in the same world with her." The couple continued to wander around the campus. Until the little guy was a little tired and shouted that he wanted to go home to watch cartoons, they walked back in the direction of the school gate. Just as they were about to go out of school, a Toyota ELFA, commonly known as the star nanny car, drove past them in a low-key way. The assistant sitting in the co pilot saw the Chenxi family, so he couldn''t help but look back and remind him, "sister Qianqian, your old classmates are still there. Shall we give them a ride?" Ni Qian Qian is sitting in the back row with a mask. After hearing the assistant''s words, she glanced out of the window and said faintly, "no, just go."¡° OK. " Her bait has been spilled. It depends on the fish whether she can catch it or not. Ni Qian Qian was half asleep in the chair. She even began to look forward to Qin Ruoying looking for herself to chat in WeChat. However, when Ni Qian Qian was applying the mask to save his eyes, the assistant''s voice rang again. Sister Qianqian, you see, that person seems to be president Xu of Weisheng Pharmaceutical... Hey, is that President Ning of COSCO Group next to him? Why are they here? " As a star assistant, there are many things to learn. For example, at least know some business leaders. What is a business tycoon to a star? It''s a script! It''s a resource! It''s everything! To sum up in two simple and rough words, that is - Gold Lord. As long as the gold master is awesome enough, even if the eighteen lines of net red can be produced, the rich businessman will hit the line with money. Therefore, how to please the rich has become a compulsory course for stars. Of course, this kind of flattery doesn''t mean you have to sleep with me. Businessmen are profit seeking. With a film investment of hundreds of millions, do you really think you can become a heroine by sleeping with the gold Lord? It''s not that simple. Businessmen who lose money will certainly not do it. It is not easy for rich businessmen to invest in their new dramas. It is obviously a very effective way to brush the sense of existence in front of the rich from time to time. Therefore, Ni Qianqian immediately sat up from his chair. After making sure that she was not mistaken, she pulled off the mask on her face and shouted to the assistant quickly, "where is my bag?" Come on, I''ll make up... "The nanny car stopped at a parking space not far from the school gate. Subsequently, Ni Qianqian made up her makeup on the car. But just when she was in a hurry, something stunned her happened. At the moment, two top business leaders in China and the sea, like little concierge brothers, quickly ran to the Chenxi family, bowed and asked for instructions, and escorted the Chenxi family all the way to the Bentley grandlife. This moment. Ni Qianqian was stunned. An unspeakable feeling immediately surged up from her heart, and immediately made her face ruddy, like a ripe rose. And this feeling of blushing... She hasn''t experienced it for many years. Seeing that Ni Qianqian seemed to be in a daze, the assistant couldn''t help but remind him: "sister Qianqian, they seem to be leaving..." hearing the speech, Ni Qianqian suddenly felt like an electric shock and trembled all over. After that, she changed her old pure and lovely image and screamed at her assistant angrily, "shut up!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    The Chenxi family didn''t know what kind of psychological change Ni Qianqian had experienced in just one or two hours.


    At the same time, what Ni Qianqian didn''t know was that when Chen Xi pointed out that she and Qin Ruoying were not in the same world, Qin Ruoying nodded thoughtfully, then took out his mobile phone and directly deleted Ni Qianqian''s wechat friends.


    Therefore, Ni Qianqian may not wait for Qin Ruoying to take the initiative to send her wechat in her life


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Although we are old classmates, after years of polishing, their world outlook, outlook on life and values are obviously not on the same line, that is, the commonly known three views are inconsistent, of course, they can''t pee in a pot.


    Qin Ruoying has a weak temperament. In her cognition, since she can''t talk with Ni Qianqian, it''s not necessary for everyone to contact.


    Because of this, the total number of her wechat friends is the same as Chen Xi. There are only three contacts: Chen Xi, Aunt Zhang and Qin Yuqing.


    In fact, if you don''t often have to make video calls with Aunt Zhang, Qin Ruoying doesn''t even download wechat.


    A family of three got into Xu Wei''s luxury car.


    Then they left Zhonghai University slowly in the envious eyes of a group of students.


    After the car drove for a while, Ning Zhongguo looked down at the present time.


    At four fifty, it''s almost time to prepare dinner.


    So he shook the partition in the car and asked the little guy kindly, "read, are you hungry? What would you like to eat later? Zhonghai has everything delicious. Uncle, will you take you to eat the best today? "


    Maybe it''s because he just discussed the tactics. Ning Zhongguo now focuses all his attention on the little guy.


    He can see clearly.


    Among the three members of the family, Chen Xi doesn''t count, and Qin Ruoying doesn''t count.


    What can really play an absolute role is the little guy tossing and turning in his seat.


    After hearing Ning Zhongguo''s words, the little thing pouted and thought.


    She''s not hungry yet, but she still wants to eat


    Therefore, after touching his little belly, the little guy was very proud and said, "my Baba food is the best! I like to eat Baba dishes! "


    "Uncle, it''s a treat today. Please invite your family to eat out. How about going to a restaurant?"


    "Eat out? What do you eat? "


    "Look what you like. What''s your favorite dish?"


    When it comes to eating, the little thing suddenly comes to life.


    So she immediately replied excitedly, "I like braised lion head! And sweet and sour ribs! And shrimp! The shrimp made of Baba is delicious! "


    "Uncle, I''ll take you to eat the most authentic local dishes in the sea today, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Although the little thing didn''t even know what the dishes were, he nodded his head as fast as a chicken pecking rice.


    Seeing that the little guy agreed, Ning Zhongguo looked at the couple behind him and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen, do you know if this dish is suitable for your appetite?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was also not polite at all. After nodding with a smile, she replied, "we are not picky about food. Look at the arrangement."


    He is not a reclusive expert with a lonely character. Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei flatter like this. If he doesn''t appreciate it again, it really seems a little too inhumane.


    "That''s great. I happen to know a chef of our group. His braised lion head won the championship in the cooking competition. I think the child will like it..."


    Then, the luxury team headed by Bentley and supplemented by Mercedes Benz S-class drove to Dianjiang Avenue.


    After arriving at the destination, Chen Xi found that Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei had already arranged everything.


    The dining place tonight is not a restaurant, but on a yacht.


    "Baba, look! Many boats! "


    When the little guy came to the dock, he pointed to a yacht outside the dock and shouted excitedly.


    Although she has been on a luxury cruise ship, she still doesn''t know the difference between a big ship and a small boat, so she can only use a small boat to call a yacht.


    What is a yacht?


    Its positioning is not a means of transportation, but a high-grade durable consumer goods for water supply and entertainment.


    What does Ning Zhongguo do?


    He is the former chairman of COSCO Group and the largest shareholder of COSCO Group.


    The cruise ship used by Fang Lei when she got married was rented from ocean group.


    Therefore, the large luxury business boat docked at the wharf is obviously the dining place arranged by Ning Zhongguo for the dinner.


    It can be seen that in order to butter up, he and Xu Wei also racked their brains.


    The reason why they choose the dining place on the yacht is actually very particular. Once the yacht leaves the wharf, it will become an absolutely closed space. In this environment, it is naturally easier to shorten the distance between people. Don''t you see, how many invisible secret transactions were negotiated on the yacht? The couple didn''t react much to Ning Zhongguo''s painstaking arrangement, but they excited the little guy. After all, compared with the cruise ship, the boat in front of her can make her feel the charm of the sea. So, after getting on the boat, she jumped up and down excitedly in the boat. Yacht itself is synonymous with high quality, and the decoration in the cabin is naturally extremely exquisite and luxurious. Led by Xu Wei and Ning Zhongguo, the couple went straight to the top of the yacht. When Chen Xi stood on the open-air observatory on the top floor, she couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the careful arrangement of Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei. At the moment, the sun hasn''t set yet. The sunshine after the rain is particularly clear and sprinkles on the sea, as if to dye the blue sea golden. Looking around, the high-rise buildings on both sides rise one after another along the Dianjiang River, looking particularly magnificent. Coupled with the continuous sea breeze, at this moment, there is really an intoxicating feeling. Even in the 21st century, it can still make people sigh. It can be said that the mountains are like Dai, and the water is smoke. Of course, this mountain is not a real mountain, but the magnificent high-rise buildings. The yacht starts from the ferry and sails all the way along the Dianjiang River to the East China Sea. Because there was still some time left for dinner, the little guy ran to the deck and couldn''t help shouting¡° Baba! I like it here I like it here! " Looking at her happy and excited little appearance, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling. After laughing for a while, he turned and looked at Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei, and then asked calmly, "come on, what''s the matter?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 274

    The so-called nothing courteous, either rape or theft.


    Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei try their best to create so many tricks. Obviously, they can''t just want to brush the sense of existence in front of Chen Xi.


    This kind of flattery is really a different experience for these two business leaders who are over 100 years old.


    After all, in their position, even the mayor of CNOOC will give them three thin noodles.


    When money and power are no longer the goal of life, then health and longevity are obviously their last pursuit.


    Therefore, Chen Xi even wants to know what they want from themselves


    For the sake of the little guy being so happy today, Chen Xi gave them a chance to speak.


    At the moment when Chen Xi''s voice fell, Rao was the Chengfu of Ning Zhongguo, and a trace of joy still flashed on his face.


    Even Ning Zhongguo lost his temper, not to mention Xu Wei.


    With great joy, a harmless smile appeared on Xu Wei''s face.


    That smile also made him look like a farmer on the ridge. Where was the president who was decisive and resolute in the past?


    They looked at each other quietly.


    Then Ning Zhongguo coughed twice, put on a slightly embarrassed expression and said to Chen Xi: "Mr. Chen, in fact, it''s like this... You know, life is no longer better than before, and wine, lust and wealth are the most hurtful... After this person''s body is empty, all kinds of diseases are easy to get on the body, and only when he gets sick will he realize the importance of health..."


    Sure enough, it was for Peiyuan Dan.


    Chen Xi leaned against the railing and looked at Ning Zhongguo quietly.


    Ning Zhongguo seemed to bear a great pressure under his gaze.


    In a short time, sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Just like a pupil who made a mistake, his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, Ning Zhongguo couldn''t help but bury his head deeply and didn''t dare to look at Chen Xi again.


    "Since the last incident, we have complied with your wishes and have not disclosed any information about you at all. The master of refining Yama''s sorrow has driven the crane to the West..."


    "But what we didn''t expect was that the rumor spread around, but in the end it became more and more divine..."


    "Now, as long as anyone gets a little difficult and miscellaneous disease, he will come to us for medicine. Therefore, we don''t know how many people we have offended..."


    When Ning Zhongguo whispered about his difficulties, the little guy on the second deck suddenly tilted his head and shouted to Chen Xi standing on the third terrace: "Baba! There''s a sofa! Come and sit down! "


    As she spoke, she also excitedly patted the deck sofa beside her.


    The sofa is soft and more comfortable than lying in bed.


    Coupled with the afterglow of the sunset and the breeze of the sea, this little guy has learned to enjoy the beauty of nature.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll come down with you now."


    Chen Xi turned back to the little guy.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhongguo immediately swallowed back what he hadn''t finished, and then stood solemnly beside him, silent.


    Chen Xi glanced at him, but then without saying a word, she went straight to the spiral ladder next to him.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei had a very complicated expression on their faces.


    It''s over


    Both of them know how to be measured. Seeing that Chen Xi doesn''t make a statement, they naturally won''t be bored on this topic.


    In fact, Chen Xi''s view has always been very clear.


    Longevity is something that human beings have wanted to pursue since ancient times, even the emperor is no exception.


    But is longevity such a simple thing?


    The efficacy of Peiyuan pill has become more and more outrageous. It has even been touted as a magical effect of changing life against the sky and bringing back the dead


    People, when they drown, they have to hold on to the straw. If the outside world knows that he can continue to take out Peiyuan pills, events similar to the previous Nanyang kidnapping case are bound to happen again, or even worse.


    Chen Xi returned to the earth after thousands of hardships. It''s too late to hurt his wife and children. Where does he have time to deal with the rats in the gutter?


    So


    Don''t mention it again.


    Dinner began in a pleasant atmosphere.


    The yacht winds along the Dianjiang river. The little guy chews ribs and looks at the beautiful scenery of the prosperous times brought by the lights on both sides of the Strait. He can''t help muttering: "Baba, it''s so beautiful outside."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    "Then uncle invited you to a big meal and showed you such a beautiful scenery. Should you thank uncle?"


    Hearing the speech, the little thing immediately wiped the oil stains on his mouth with his hand, and then smiled sweetly at Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei: "thank you, uncle Ning! Thank you, Uncle Xu! "


    "Hehe, if you like, you can come to uncle at any time. Uncle will take you to play Zhonghai well. How about it?"¡° OK! Thank you, uncle! "¡° The child is really likable. Mr. Chen is so lucky... "... after dinner, Ning Zhongguo and Xu Wei sent Chen Xi''s family back to Kangju community. As for the pill, neither of them dared to mention it again. After the little guy politely said goodbye to the two uncles, the family of three turned to Kangju community. When they took the little guy outside the gate of the community, the couple stopped by chance. At this moment, both of them had mixed feelings. After all, this is the home they built together. Although this home is simple, it carries too many things: the sky, the breeze, the air, the temperature, the aroma, at that time, the feeling... The film like stagnant memory, you and me at that time. When the breeze blows, those who can''t take away are called once. Under the dim yellow light, the shadow of the couple was pulled very long. Perhaps it was because of the emotion in his heart that Qin Ruoying couldn''t help but see the water vapor in his eyes. And just when the couple were speechless and remembered the past, a crisp broken Gong voice sounded very untimely¡° Ma Ma, go home! We''re home! " As he spoke, the evil little thing sat in Chen Xi''s arms and stretched out his hands to Qin Ruoying. She''s going to her mother''s arms. After all, for this little guy, it seems that his mother will leave for a longer time. Qin Ruoying quietly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then smiled and took the little guy from Chen Xi''s arms. With the chanting of some disturbing shouts, they finally returned home. Perhaps it was the same as what Chen Xi felt when she returned. When Qin Ruoying walked into the room and saw the familiar furnishings at home, she couldn''t help it anymore. Suddenly, she burst into tears like a dam that broke the embankment. Five years. It''s been too long. After entering the house, the little guy ran straight to the TV. After skillfully turning on the TV, she looked back at the door. When she saw that her father and mother were holding each other excitedly, she immediately tilted her head and asked suspiciously, "Baba, what''s the matter with Ma Ma?" Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying gently pushed Chen Xi away, and then wiped the tears on his face. Seeing that she was still adjusting her mood, Chen Xi turned back and said to the little guy, "Mom''s eyes are in the sand, and dad is blowing for her..." "Oh." The little guy nodded vaguely, and then shouted to Qin Ruoying: "Ma Ma! Watch cartoons with me! " As she spoke, she patted the sofa on her side and motioned Qin Ruoying to come and sit down¡° OK, let''s watch it with you. " Qin Ruoying wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then took Chen Xi to the little guy. A family of three tightly huddled together on the old sofa. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 275

    The next morning.


    After eating the love breakfast made by Chen Xi, the little guy lay on the sofa with a bulging stomach and read Tang poetry.


    "Spring sleeps without dawn, and birds sing everywhere."


    "The sound of wind and rain at night, how many flowers fall."


    The little guy read very smoothly, so after reading, she raised her head and waited for her mother''s praise with joy.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when Qin Ruoying came to her, he didn''t praise her, but patted her.


    This also made this thing pout unhappily.


    Looking at her wronged little face, Qin Ruoying smiled and pinched her little face, and then patiently explained: "read and sit well when endorsing. Remember how your mother taught you? Sit and stand. Forget it so soon? "


    Hearing the speech, the little thing''s head immediately shrugged down.


    After shaking her head, she seemed to realize that she was wrong, so she suddenly got into Qin Ruoying''s arms and said, "I didn''t forget!"


    "Just don''t forget. Sit up and mom will accompany you to recite ancient poems, okay?"


    "Good!"


    After all, the child is still young, so she must develop good living habits.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying allowed the little thing to watch cartoons after teaching her to recite "thinking at a quiet night" and "climbing the stork tower".


    While the little guy was watching cartoons, the couple whispered about the recent schedule.


    Gu Lao has returned to Beijing with his twin brothers. He called Chen Xi before and asked them when they would open the door.


    Although the home in Kangju community is simple, it was built by them after all, so Qin Ruoying wants to live here for a few more days, which is also a kind of memory.


    But when Qin Ruoying recalled their past sweetness, she suddenly asked, "by the way, do you have Lin Xuan''s contact information?"


    "Yes, I''ll find it for you."


    Chen Xi took out her mobile phone. After dialing Lin Xuan, she handed it to Qin Ruoying.


    The phone was soon connected.


    Lin Xuan''s voice rang at the other end of the phone.


    "Hello? Chen Xi? "


    Her voice was so calm that there seemed to be no emotion.


    Qin Ruoying heard her voice, but he didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, he playfully pressed the hands-free button and motioned for Chen Xi to answer.


    Chen Xi looked at Qin Ruoying and said to the phone: "cough... Well, it''s me..."


    "Is Yingying next to you? Tell her to answer the phone! "


    Huh?!


    The couple looked at each other in surprise. Qin Ruoying asked, "Xuanxuan, how do you know I''m next to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan at the other end of the phone immediately laughed.


    Her laughter was crisp and tinkled like a bell.


    But after laughing for a while, she suddenly pretended to be angry and said, "hum! Come back so long without telling me! Yingying, I tell you, you will lose your baby! "


    "I called you as soon as I got back to Zhonghai..."


    "Come on! Don''t listen! "


    "Oh, Xuanxuan, this is really my fault. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Hum!"


    Although they haven''t been in touch for many years, their feelings seem to be better than before.


    Lin Xuan is different from Ni Qianqian. She is one of Qin Ruoying''s few friends.


    Therefore, when Lin Xuan looked angry, Qin Ruoying actually threw Jiao on the phone for the first time, and soon coaxed Lin Xuan into giggling.


    "Well, well, I forgive you! When Chen Xi just came back to find you, I didn''t help you less. You have to ask me to rub a meal! "


    "Yes, when are you free?"


    "Anytime, or today? You two should be all right? "


    "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    The two discussed on the phone for a while and decided on the time and place before they were ready to end the call.


    But just as Lin Xuan was about to hang up, Qin Ruoying suddenly asked, "Hey, by the way, Xuanxuan, how did you know I was back?"


    Since Chen Xi took her home, the couple have stayed in Beijing without contacting anyone, so not only Qin Ruoying, but also Chen Xi is curious. Where did Lin Xuan learn that Qin Ruoying has returned?


    After hearing Qin Ruoying''s question, Lin Xuan didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "guess?"


    "Xuanxuan, don''t sell off..."


    After the two made jokes for a while, Lin Xuan revealed the reason under Qin Ruoying''s questioning.


    "Hey, don''t you know you''ve become a net celebrity?!"


    "Net red?! What happened? " Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying and Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at each other. They both didn''t understand what medicine was sold in her gourd¡° Ha ha...... "although we didn''t meet, Lin Xuan still made up their confused expression, so she couldn''t help laughing in her hair on the phone¡° Xuanxuan, we were both fooled by you... "OK, don''t tease you... Let me ask you a question first. Did you two take photos in an online popular children''s paradise in Beijing?"¡° "Wanghong children''s paradise?" Qin Ruoying still doesn''t know the situation, but Chen Xi suddenly returns to her mind. Before, they took the little guy and the twin brothers to inkidswithlinefriends, just to let the little guy experience the high-end children''s paradise. At that time, when they were sitting and playing with Niannian, a little girl from the Photography Department of Peking University wanted to take pictures of them. Finally, she said she would take their photos to participate in the competition... "Your group photos were taken to participate in the World Photography Award! And also got the first place in the portrait class of the professional group! Now it seems to be on tour all over the world... "Poof! After hearing Lin Xuan''s words, Chen Xi almost gushed out his old blood. That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? At the beginning, he just didn''t want to attack the little girl''s enthusiasm for photography, and Qin Ruoying thought it didn''t matter, so he nodded and agreed. But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was that the little girl was so good that she won the world-class award by relying on this photo? No wonder Lin Xuan would say that they are now online celebrities. Isn''t that red? Both TM Hong have gone abroad... This sudden situation really makes the husband and wife feel helpless. Lin Xuan probably guessed their current mood, so after laughing for a while, she quickly hung up the phone. After hearing the beep from the phone, Qin Ruoying handed Chen Xi his mobile phone and asked Chen Xi to surf the Internet to find information about the photos. meanwhile. Lin Xuan sat at her desk and looked at the picture on the desk. And on her face, how could she be happy as she just showed on the phone? There are two picture frames on the table. One is a full-length picture of her. The other one... Is it the group photo of Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying************£¨ I also want to show these words to pirated students, so I can only put them in the text. I hope you will forgive me.) What I want to say is: the theme of this book is Dad, but it is Dad that limits my writing style. Because of the existence of reading, every day in the book, reading will be a long day... So this book can''t be like the common urban text: in a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed; Another twinkling of an eye, a year has passed... Xiuxian and Nanpa are in conflict in essence. Therefore, the plot setting of this book is usually not continuous. After all, there is always a cause, process and result for an event to happen. And this process takes time to ferment. For example, this photo may not appear again until it is buried for half a year... I hope you can understand what I mean... Take care In addition. I update slowly and return slowly, but I will never be a eunuch!!! This is not only for you, but also for me. It can be regarded as a kind of self-warning. About the update... I also want to try my best to restore to a stable two shifts a day, but I should have entered the bottleneck period. I write very little and am very angry. I feel that every word I write is torture... I didn''t ask for a monthly ticket on the day I went on the shelf, because I expected this situation at that time, so I didn''t dare to make random promises... In short, I''ve decided! Start from two days and three watch and slowly adjust back... Finally, thank you again for your support! kiss you!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    World Photography Competition Exhibition


    This award is rich in gold and has a certain authority and professionalism, but it is too professional. Therefore, when the list of winners of the competition was published, it did not set off too much waves on the Internet.


    After all, compared with such hot news as star cheating, professional news really seems too small.


    Lin Xuan said that Chen Xi and his wife have become Internet Celebrities now because this group photo entitled "lovers" has really amazed many photography lovers and insiders.


    Photography, like painting, is showing the static beauty to the world.


    But the difference between photography and painting is that painting can be created at will, while photography honestly records what happened at that time.


    The pictures shown in the photos are all pictures that have actually appeared in the world.


    The selection method of Photography Award is nothing more than to evaluate from the aspects of theme, framing, composition, exposure, tone, clarity and so on.


    The reason why this photo won the first place in the portrait professional group is that the lovers in the photo are too dazzling.


    Just like a war photographer shooting refugees on a battlefield full of gunfire, the subject itself is a bonus.


    To meet such an outstanding "model" in the vast crowd is in itself a kind of luck.


    But the art of photography sometimes really needs some luck.


    Many world-famous classic photos were captured by photographers by chance?


    Therefore, although the photographer named sun Yuanyuan has average skills, she still broke through from a group of entries with this photo, and completely became a celebrity in the circle.


    Now, isn''t this award-winning photo on display at Somerset palace in London?


    After Chen Xi showed Qin Ruoying the news found on the Internet, the husband and wife were a little sad and laughing.


    It seems that they still have to pay more attention to protecting their portrait rights in the future. They don''t want to be online red, so it feels like putting their photos online for the whole world to watch


    It''s really weird.


    However, it was too late to regret it, so the couple could only adjust their mood and completely forget it.


    Later, the couple watched cartoons with the little guy for a while. Then they pinched the time to go out to catch up with Lin Xuan.


    The lunch place was chosen by Lin Xuan. It is a western restaurant with good reputation and close consumption.


    The location of the restaurant is not bad. Sitting on the open-air seat outside the restaurant, you can overlook the whole Dianjiang river.


    Maybe it''s close to the business district, so when the Chenxi family came to the restaurant, there were many business people in formal clothes. They sat by the river, enjoying the beautiful scenery and talking about work. It''s a special flavor of petty bourgeoisie.


    "Yingying, here ~"


    As soon as the Chenxi family came to the restaurant, Lin Xuan excitedly stood on the steps and waved to them.


    I have to say that Lin Xuan''s dress today is very eye-catching.


    As a professional woman who has lived in the CBD business district for a long time, Lin Xuan is wearing a dark blue skirt and a well cut long windbreaker today.


    In addition, her short blond hair into three or seven bangs not only reflects the capable temperament of urban white-collar women, but also has a unique charm of mature women. It is simply a beautiful scenery by the Dianjiang river.


    When Qin Ruoying heard Lin Xuan shouting, he immediately waved to her.


    At this time, the little guy lying in Chen Xi''s arms finally saw Lin Xuan, so he immediately waved his small hand and shouted to Lin Xuan happily: "sister! Sister! "


    While shouting, she also motioned Chen Xi to put herself down.


    When Chen Xi put her down, the little thing took a step and ran towards Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan squatted on the ground and gently hugged the little guy in her arms. Then she pinched her little face and asked, "Niannian, how are you doing recently? Do you want to see your sister?"


    "Sister, I miss you!"


    The little guy''s mouth was so sweet that he immediately made Lin Xuan giggle.


    You know, this little thing said she liked Lin Xuan before, so when she saw Lin Xuan again, she was naturally very close.


    Looking at their daughter in other people''s arms, the husband and wife did not mean to be jealous at all. On the contrary, they couldn''t help smiling.


    When they got close, Lin Xuan let go of the little guy, then got up and gave Qin Ruoying a close hug.


    After embracing each other, she said with great exaggeration: "Yingying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much... Ouch, why are you beautiful again?!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help laughing and asked, "small mouth is so sweet. Who did you learn from?"


    Qin Ruoying has not seen Lin Xuan for a long time. Originally, she thought that after so many years, the relationship between her and Lin Xuan should be a lot rusty.


    But unexpectedly, after meeting again, Lin Xuan still gave her a very close feeling. Maybe this is the so-called best friend? The two greeted each other. Later, Lin Xuan took Qin Ruoying and sat down in a chair beside her, and then began to ask her where she had been these years. This problem really bothered Lin Xuan for a long time, so that she even had some ideas she shouldn''t have. But fortunately, everything is just a budding idea. These thoughts were strangled by her in time... Therefore, when Lin Xuan saw Qin Ruoying again, she couldn''t wait to know the causes and consequences. On this issue, the husband and wife had already discussed the countermeasures, so Qin Ruoying immediately made up a lie born out of the facts, which probably means that the family did not agree with her to combine with Chen Xi, so she had to abandon her husband and daughter and return to her hometown. She hasn''t had a good time these years. After Chen Xi came to her hometown to find her, the family was moved by Chen Xi''s sincerity, Finally recognized the marriage. The story was not very complicated, but Lin Xuan could not help frowning slightly after hearing it¡° Yingying, what''s the age? Your family still pays attention to the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers? How do I feel that with your character, you shouldn''t listen to the family so much... Are you lying to me? " Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Oh? Then tell me, why should I lie to you? "¡° I can''t say it, but I always feel strange. I don''t believe what you just said... "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it..." "well..." seeing Lin Xuan nodding suspiciously, Qin Ruoying resolutely changed the topic and asked, "Xuanxuan, what about you? How have you been these years? Are you married? Do you have any children? " Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan''s expression on her face was stiff, but she soon recovered her calm. After some reluctantly smiled, she smiled and replied in a seemingly relaxed tone: "not yet, but I can tell you a good news..." "what good news?"¡° I''m getting engaged! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 277

    e engaged?


    After Lin Xuan''s voice fell, even Chen Xi nearby couldn''t help looking at her.


    It has been about half a year since the last departure at the dock. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuan is going to be engaged?


    "Who is it? Do I know him? "


    Qin Ruoying threw out a series of questions, but Lin Xuan smiled, shook her head and replied, "you don''t know."


    At this time, Chen Xi couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "is it Li Xiuwen?"


    Li Xiuwen has chased Lin Xuan for a long time. In addition, Wang Lu has been making up for Lin Xuan and constantly speaks well for him in front of Lin Xuan, so Chen Xi won''t be surprised if this lucky man is Li Xiuwen.


    However, what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    When he mentioned Li Xiuwen''s name, Lin Xuan shook her head and calmly replied, "you don''t know him either."


    "Oh, all right."


    Chen Xi nodded, and then sat beside him without saying a word.


    In fact, after hearing the news that Lin Xuan is going to be engaged, Chen Xi is also happy for Lin Xuan from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, Lin Xuan is not young. It''s hard enough for her to work alone in Zhonghai for so many years. It''s a good thing for her to find someone to rely on.


    As for Lin Xuan''s careful thinking, it is obviously impossible to say that Chen Xi is not clear.


    It''s just that it''s embarrassing to think about it, so he can only pretend to be confused


    Qin Ruoying didn''t know the deepest secret of Lin Xuan''s heart, so he continued to ask curiously, "we''re getting engaged. How long have you been together?"


    "Nearly four months..."


    "What? Only four months?! "


    Qin Ruoying was really surprised by Lin Xuan''s words.


    Based on her understanding of Lin Xuan, Lin Xuan should be very cautious about her feelings, so she really can''t imagine how outstanding that man is, so that Lin Xuan can talk about marriage with him in just a few months.


    "Yuxuan, marriage is not a children''s play. You have only been together for a few months and will be engaged. What''s the difference between this and flash marriage?"


    The most common outcome of flash marriage is flash divorce?


    Especially for women, being so hasty in marriage is completely irresponsible for their future.


    Qin Ruoying wants to persuade Lin Xuan to think about it.


    However, Lin Xuan seemed to have thought about everything for a long time, so she smiled and motioned her not to worry, and then said, "Yingying, don''t worry, I''m not a little girl anymore. Will I still be dazzled by love? I said I was about to get engaged. In fact, there are preconditions... "


    "What conditions?"


    "He has to pass my strict inspection."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuan couldn''t help blinking playfully.


    Seeing that Qin Ruoying was still confused, she smiled and explained, "we are classmates. Your daughter is so old, but I''m still alone. Do you think I''m not in a hurry? Can my family be in no hurry? "


    "Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t be so hasty..."


    Qin Ruoying looked at Lin Xuan in vain.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan took her hand and patiently explained, "Yingying, listen to me... In fact, I mean, I''m not young. Since I promised to associate with others, I''m obviously going to get married."


    "Grandpa Mao once said that falling in love for the purpose of not getting married is playing hooligans... So I have to make a good investigation. If he can successfully pass my investigation, why can''t I marry him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Ruoying was speechless.


    After hesitating for a long time, she asked, "Xuanxuan, do you love him?"


    "Love?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yingying, you may not know... How difficult it is to meet someone you like and like you in this world?"


    "In fact, many people can only choose one of two, either what you like or what you like..."


    "I think I''m still very rational, so..."


    "I choose the latter."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xuan couldn''t help glancing at Chen Xi and seemed to envy the feelings between them.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan has said so, Qin Ruoying is naturally hard to say anything.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, she had to sincerely bless: "well, although I still feel a little hasty, I believe your eyes, so I wish you happiness in advance... Come on, Xuanxuan!"


    "Thank you."


    Maybe it was because the topic was a little heavy, so they quickly changed a topic, and then chatted all over the world.


    Qin Ruoying hasn''t said so much for a long time.


    After all, she doesn''t have many friends, and Lin Xuan is the only one left.


    So after lunch, the Chenxi family didn''t hurry to leave, but continued to drink afternoon tea with Lin Xuan here. In the end, it was because Lin Xuan received a call from her leader saying that she needed to go back to the company in an urgent matter. Lin Xuan could only reluctantly say goodbye to the Chenxi family¡° Goodbye, sister! " Lin Xuan just invited the little guy to eat a lot of desserts, which really made the little thing very happy. Therefore, even after Chen Xi had walked out of a distance with her, the little guy still reluctantly turned back and waved his little hand to Lin Xuan¡° Goodbye, sister. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food next time. Come on, MUA! Goodbye, sister! " Hearing the speech, the little guy covered his mouth with his hands and gave Lin Xuan a kiss. Then he obediently retracted into Chen Xi''s arms. Lin Xuan stood on the street until the Chenxi family got on the bus and left. Like that afternoon last year. Bright September, quiet dock. She stood under the palm tree, just like today, watching the car go away. Lin Xuan was a little distracted. But just then, a man''s voice suddenly rang from behind her¡° Yuxuan, people have been waiting for so long that you don''t even give them a chance to play? Tell you! I''m angry! " Lin Xuan looked back and saw a gay man in tight pants and dressed up. He was walking towards her with a sad expression. Seeing this, Lin Xuan also complained helplessly: "I told you to wear formal clothes. Look at you like this. How dare I introduce you to my friends?"¡° Yuxuan, I''ve said it many times! I! no happiness! Huan! Wear it! West! Pack! What''s wrong with me wearing this? Why can''t you introduce me to your friend? " Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan could only sigh and apologized to him: "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have called you... I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, okay?"¡° Hum! unhappy! The baby has a little mood! "¡° OK, OK, I''ll buy you coffee. Don''t be angry... "After that, Lin Xuan came forward, took the man''s arm, took him and walked towards the nearby coffee shop. As she walked, Lin Xuan looked sideways at the sea not far away. The afternoon sun sprinkled on the sea like a layer of gold powder on the sea. It was sparkling and bright, almost blinding. In a trance, Lin Xuan''s thoughts drifted farther and farther. In fact, she didn''t understand what she was thinking. She asked herself, she is not a chaste martyr, but why can''t she accommodate others in her heart? Why? Why on earth? Lin Xuan really wants to know the answer. But... Even she can''t find the reason. Who can solve her doubts? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 278

    After a short meeting with Lin Xuan, Qin Ruoying became very happy.


    Although she hasn''t seen Lin Xuan for many years, after talking this afternoon, she finally determined that there was no big gap between herself and Lin Xuan.


    They are still friends.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Qin Ruoying.


    After all, people are social animals after all. Even if Qin Ruoying''s temperament is no matter how lonely he is, he always needs the company of several close friends.


    The three members of the family are in a good mood.


    So, after getting on the bus, the little guy knelt down in the back window, stretched his head and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    When she saw a gift shop on the street, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Because there is a huge doll bear in the street cabinet of that gift shop.


    The little guy liked the doll bear very much, but she never had a doll bear of her own, so she immediately put her little hand on the window, pointed to the doll bear from a distance and said, "Baba, I want that!"


    The little guy pulled Chen Xi''s arm and motioned Chen Xi to look in the direction she pointed out.


    How smart are Chen Xi''s eyes?


    With a casual glance, he knew what the little thing wanted.


    But


    When Chen Xi saw what the little guy wanted, he didn''t promise to buy it for her. Instead, he looked puzzled and didn''t seem to see what the little guy meant at all.


    After the little guy shouted a few words in a hurry, Chen Xi pretended to put her head close to the little guy, and then kept looking in the direction she pointed out.


    "Nian Nian, what do you want? Why didn''t Dad see it... "


    "That! that! There it is! Baba, look! The bear! Big bear! I would like that one! Big bear! "


    In a moment of excitement, the little thing didn''t even speak very neatly.


    "Where? Come on, let me see again... "


    Chen Xi continued to pretend not to see.


    There is obviously only one reason why he pretends to be crazy and stupid, that is


    He doesn''t want to buy that doll bear for the little guy at all.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Xi doesn''t want to buy a doll bear for the little guy is obviously not because of the problem of money, but because he is considering the problem from the perspective of parents.


    After all, the child is still young and has no sense of propriety in everything.


    If you blindly obey your children, you will unconsciously ''hurt'' your children.


    Of course, this damage is hidden.


    The so-called obedience is actually coddling in disguise.


    This aspect has always been a taboo issue for Chen Xi, so he pretended to be crazy and wanted to fool the past.


    The roads in the urban area are very crowded, and taxis naturally go very slowly.


    But even if the car goes slowly, when the green light is on, the taxi will continue to move forward with the traffic flow.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi pretended to deliberately linger, the gift shop completely disappeared from the sight of the little guy.


    The doll bear that looked at her heart disappeared. The little thing immediately leaned against the back of the chair and pouted. No matter how Chen Xi talked to her, she just twisted her head and didn''t say a word.


    Well, I''m angry again


    The couple looked at each other, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    The boy''s temper is getting worse and worse recently. If he goes on like this, maybe he will be spoiled into a bear child by them in the future?


    Although they didn''t speak, they reached a consensus through their eyes.


    It''s time to curb her unhealthy tendencies


    The taxi continued to drive.


    When the little guy changed his face, the sunny sky just now is also unknowingly dark.


    A large dark cloud came out of nowhere over the city, as if it had dragged everyone from the sunny afternoon to the dark night.


    The street lights on both sides of the street are constantly on, and the cars on the road have turned on their front lights.


    The taxi driver put his head out of the window and looked up at the dark sky. He couldn''t help muttering in Chinese Dialect: "it''s going to rain..."


    But what the driver didn''t expect was that his voice had just fallen, and the big raindrops were like pouring down from the sky, smashing the whole car.


    A rainstorm began without warning.


    It rained heavily.


    It may also be the biggest rain Chen Xi has seen since she returned to the earth.


    Because of the heavy rain, even if the driver turns the wiper to the maximum gear, he still can''t see the line of sight ahead.


    The taxi struggled along in the pouring rain.


    According to common sense, such a sudden and heavy rainstorm is usually a shower, and it should clear up soon. But today''s rain was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the taxi finally took Chen Xi''s family back to Kangju community, the rain was not small at all, but became bigger and bigger. The rain poured down and the wind blew. Because she didn''t want to attract too much attention, Chen Xi took off her coat, held a corner with Qin Ruoying, and temporarily used her coat as an umbrella. Then the couple rushed into the rain with the little guy in their arms. Although covered by Chen Xi''s coat, the splashing rain kept hitting the little guy''s face. The rain dipped into her clothes along her neck, but the little thing didn''t feel cold at all, but shouted happily¡° Ma Ma, come on! Baba, come on! Run faster! Run faster! We''re going home! " The loud rain completely covered her excited screams. When the couple finally ran into the unit building with the little guy in their arms, all three of their family became drowned. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been so embarrassed for a long time. Therefore, when the couple looked down at the little guy who was still giggling in Chen Xi''s arms, they couldn''t help giggling with the little guy. For a moment, the laughter of the three members of the family succeeded in overshadowing the sound of the rainstorm outside. However, when their family patronized silly music, a light suddenly flashed outside. Immediately after, a series of heavy thunder burst out in the sky¡® Boom! " Wind and rain, thunder and lightning. This year''s spring thunder seems to be earlier than in previous years... Deafening thunder keeps ringing, and each sound can frighten the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms. Seeing this, Chen Xi quickly hugged the little thing tightly in her arms and blocked most of her voice with Zhenyuan. While Chen Xi was busy comforting the little guy. Qin Ruoying seemed to suddenly notice something, and immediately couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then she came to the iron gate of the unit building with a puzzled expression, and looked up at the gloomy sky¡° Xi, why do I think this rain... Seems a little strange? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    When spring thunder rings, everything grows.


    The so-called waking insects means one of the 24 solar terms of the lunar calendar.


    This solar term means that since the beginning of spring, the temperature has gradually warmed up, spring thunder began to ring, all kinds of hibernating animals dormant in the soil wake up, and nature has regained its vitality.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancients called this day waking insects.


    Today happens to be the day of waking insects.


    The thunder was rolling in the sky, and the big bean raindrops were dripping from the eaves, like broken beads. When they hit the ground, they immediately splashed everywhere.


    The rain and fog were so continuous that the whole world became a misty scene.


    After Qin Ruoying stood by the iron gate for a while, Chen Xi came to her with the little guy in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have an unspeakable feeling. It''s strange..."


    Qin Ruoying reached out to the eaves while answering Chen Xi''s questions.


    Looking at the rain constantly hitting his hand, the color of doubt in Qin Ruoying''s eyes is even stronger.


    "Oh?"


    Although Qin Ruoying could not describe his feeling, Chen Xi seemed to understand her after thinking about it, so he immediately asked, "do you think the rain is as comfortable as Tulle?"


    "You feel it, too?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help looking happy.


    She thought it was her own psychological function. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi felt it too.


    That feeling


    In fact, it''s like sleeping with the air conditioner on and silk covered in summer.


    It''s just that this piece of silk is very big, thin and smooth, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Perhaps because he felt too comfortable, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help but want to go into the rain and get ready to experience that feeling again.


    However.


    Just as Qin Ruoying was about to walk out of the eaves, Chen Xi suddenly stopped her.


    "Yingying, go home first. You have to take a bath and change your clothes for Niannian."


    "Well, good."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qin Ruoying suddenly came back to God.


    This rainstorm


    It seemed that there was a strange magic that made her subconsciously want to stand in the rain.


    So, after taking a thoughtful look at the rainstorm outside, Qin Ruoying reluctantly followed Chen Xi upstairs and returned home.


    When she got home, she began to be busy bathing the little guy.


    At this time, Chen Xi took time to go to the mall not far from the community. While buying vegetables, she also bought a set of clothes for the little guy.


    This little thing is very skinny when taking a bath. It splashes water and is noisy. It simply takes taking a bath as a parent-child game, so it has to linger for a long time every time.


    Therefore, when Qin Ruoying finally helped her take a bath and changed her into a cartoon Pajama, Chen Xi almost finished dinner.


    Today''s dinner is very simple.


    Kung Pao diced chicken, fried meat with green pepper, scrambled egg with tomato, and a white gourd soup are the most common family three dishes and one soup.


    Although this home-made dish has simple materials and simple operation, it can be said to be full of color, flavor and flavor under Chen Xi''s exquisite control.


    Although the little guy has many common small problems with children, she also has an advantage, that is, she never grinds when eating. When it comes to eating, she runs faster than anyone else.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying had just turned off the hair dryer, and the little thing jumped up to the tea table with disheveled hair, picked up the spoon and scooped it up.


    After all, her father''s cooking is the best in the world


    After dinner and watching several episodes of cartoons, the time came at 8:30 p.m.


    Maybe it was because she was too noisy when taking a bath just now, so the little guy only saw half of his cartoons, and her eyelids couldn''t help fighting.


    Chen Xi saw that the little guy looked bleary eyed, so she directly took her to the bedroom.


    After simply coaxing her for two or three words, the little thing fell asleep.


    There was still thunder outside. In order to prevent the little guy from being awakened by the thunder, Chen Xi also specially laid a sound insulation ban in the room.


    When he finished everything, closed the bedroom door and came to the living room, Qin Ruoying had stood on the balcony and continued to reach out to pick up the rain outside.


    After noticing Chen Xi''s arrival, Qin Ruoying directly asked, "Xi, how can this rain give me a refreshing and transparent feeling?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi didn''t answer immediately, but gently held her lower abdomen with her left hand, then stretched out her right hand and held her palm out of the balcony from below.


    This shape is very much like the classic bow poss in the Titanic.


    Chen Xi sniffed the faint aroma from Qin Ruoying''s hair. When she was ready to answer her question, a burst of thunder exploded again in the sky.


    "Boom!" The thunder was so close that it was like a grenade exploding nearby. It was deafening. Therefore, after the thunder sounded, there was a burst of screams in the community. Many people are afraid of thunder. Fortunately, however, thunderstorms of this degree may not be seen once a year. Under normal circumstances, thunderstorms usually don''t last long, and they will completely rest in an hour or so at most. I don''t know what happened today. After the thunderstorm lasted more than three hours, there was still no sign of weakening. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid many people will lose sleep tonight... Chen Xi gently hugged Qin Ruoying. Until the thunder finally stopped, he whispered in Qin Ruoying''s ear, "the tide is rising..." to tell the truth, Chen Xi never thought that there would be Reiki tide in a super first-line international city such as China Sea. What''s more surprising is... The scale of this Reiki tide is much larger than that caused by the Qinling bound Reiki array. The Reiki contained in it is even richer than the spirit fog of siaqin glacier. Therefore, every drop of rain now falling from the sky actually contains a lot of heaven and earth aura. Is this a simple thunderstorm? This is simply - tianjianglingye. After simply explaining to Qin Ruoying what the Reiki tide was, Chen Xi took her back to the living room, and then arranged a gathering array to let her practice quickly. After all, cultivation is a matter of accumulation over time. Even if the sudden Reiki tide can not make Qin Ruoying''s realm advance by leaps and bounds, it can also save her a lot of effort. After all, it''s still a good thing to benefit without harm. Naturally, we should cherish this opportunity. The reason why Qin Ruoying wanted to go to the rain just now is that she has achieved success in cultivating immortals, so she instinctively wants to be close to the place with strong aura. Chen Xi sat cross legged beside Qin Ruoying. She didn''t get up and came to the balcony until she entered the deepest level of meditation. The wind and rain outside the house remain the same. Chen Xi stood on the balcony motionless, as if waiting for something. indeed. About half an hour later, a huge thunder rang from the horizon again. But this time, at the moment of thunder, the whole earth seemed to vibrate with it... "Earthquake!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 280

    The thunder blew and the earth shook.


    Just as the thunder sounded, the whole earth shook violently.


    But in a flash, the pots and pans, chandeliers, photo frames and other small objects in the room shook frantically. They either fell on the table or fell directly to the ground, making a "Ding Ding Ding" sound.


    The earthquake


    Because of the frequent occurrence of major earthquakes in recent years, the Chinese people have a much deeper understanding of earthquakes than before.


    Therefore, at the moment of the earthquake, the whole community seemed to be awakened from sleep by thunder.


    Countless people screamed ''earthquake'' and rushed out of their homes in panic.


    Dense footsteps rang out in the corridor.


    Some residents who are taking a bath have no time to wear clothes and run out of their homes wrapped in a bath towel.


    It''s still raining outside, but we can''t control so much at this time.


    The fleeing crowd rushed towards the gate of the community like a flood.


    Less than two minutes later, the streets outside the community were crowded with many people, blocking the whole road.


    According to historical records, there has never been a destructive earthquake with a magnitude of more than 4 in the history of Zhonghai.


    This is because the plate position of Zhonghai is the most stable block in the whole of China, and it is not on the earthquake belt at all, so let alone destructive earthquakes, even weak earthquakes of magnitude 2 or 3 are difficult to occur.


    But today, the people of China Sea have actually experienced the feeling of an earthquake.


    In fact, when the Wenchuan earthquake happened, it was felt in Zhonghai thousands of miles away, and even made a lot of noise.


    However, after all, the big earthquake occurred in Sichuan and Chongqing more than 2000 kilometers away, so it is far from as real and exciting as today


    In terms of the strong earthquake feeling just now, the earthquake was at least above magnitude 4.5, at least reaching the level of moderately strong earthquake.


    The earthquake didn''t last long, about twenty seconds.


    However, this short period of more than 20 seconds really makes many people feel like they have escaped from death.


    People who have not experienced an earthquake may not be able to imagine what kind of oppression it will bring to people when the earthquake comes.


    Perhaps, only when human beings face the anger of nature will they realize how small they are.


    It rained cats and dogs, but none of the people on the street dared to return to the community.


    Everyone is so pathetic standing in the rain. Look at me, I look at you. It''s as miserable as it is to be helpless


    But just then, another thunder exploded in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Before the crowd on the street could cover their ears, the strong shock appeared again.


    Not to mention children, even some timid female compatriots are completely frightened at the moment.


    After their legs trembled, they sat on the ground one after another, holding their heads and crying loudly.


    For a moment, the whole street seemed to have become a refugee concentration camp, and even the rainstorm could not suppress the continuous cries from the crowd.


    While fear, helplessness, cold and other negative emotions filled the whole block, there was a little guy still lying in bed sleeping soundly


    Maybe it was because it rained and it was very comfortable to sleep, so the little thing rolled vaguely for several times in his sleep. He was stunned and wrapped himself in the shape of a cicada pupa with a quilt. Then he continued to sleep.


    Qin Ruoying opened his eyes at the moment of the earthquake.


    She was also worried about whether the earthquake would endanger the safety of Niannian, but after seeing Chen Xi shaking her head with a smile, Qin Ruoying''s slightly hanging heart immediately calmed down.


    As long as Chen Xi is there, she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of herself and Niannian.


    I have to say, this feeling really makes people feel very comfortable and practical


    In fact, as long as there is Chen Xi, let alone their mother and daughter, there can be no danger for the residents of the whole block.


    After all, Chen Xi is not the kind of indifferent passer-by who can''t save his life.


    And then again


    Just shake it. What''s the big deal?


    Chen Xi stood on the balcony, motionless looking into the distance.


    It was not until after the third aftershock that he suddenly turned and returned to the living room.


    After simply explaining the situation to Qin Ruoying and indicating that she didn''t have to worry, Chen Xi set up a series of prohibitions in the room.


    Then he left the house directly.


    He wanted to see how this sudden vision of heaven and earth was different from the previous two?


    Chen Xi is not a weather satellite after all, and he doesn''t have the leisure to explore heaven and earth anomalies, so he doesn''t know how many heaven and earth anomalies have appeared on the earth. Take the two times he has known, the first in the Taklimakan Desert and the second in the siachin glacier. Both heaven and earth visions appeared in the inaccessible edge. But this time, the vision of heaven and earth appeared in Zhonghai, an international metropolis with a total population of 25 million. You know, although ordinary people can''t practice, as the spirit of all things, human beings instinctively absorb some heaven and earth auras. Even if each person can only absorb a little, under such a huge population base, the heaven and earth aura of Zhonghai will naturally become extremely sparse. In this regard, China shipping and Shanghai cannot be compared at all. Although the total population of Shangjing is up to 20 million, Shangjing is the capital of Five Dynasties. Emperors of all dynasties like to set their capital in Shangjing. It is precisely because Shangjing itself is a blessed land, ranking first among the Dragon veins. Therefore, even if the population of Shangjing is large, Zhongnanhai still has such a strong heaven and earth aura. Therefore, Chen Xi would not be surprised if there were Heaven and earth anomalies in Beijing. It''s amazing that there are no visions of heaven and earth in shangkyoto, but there are in Zhonghai, an emerging city that has only been brilliant for one or two hundred years... How can Chen Xi not be surprised? While flying, Chen Xi wondered why there was a heaven and earth anomaly in Zhonghai. In fact, if the dragon vein is put aside, Zhonghai can really be regarded as a unique feng shui treasure land. Why? That''s because - as a coastal city, China Sea has rarely experienced natural disasters such as typhoons, earthquakes and tsunamis since ancient times. By the river, by the sea, by the plain, far from the earthquake zone, there are multiple island chains in the open sea to block the tsunami. Such unique geographical advantages are extremely rare even in the world. Think about it carefully. Apart from the absence of dragon veins and sparse aura, Zhonghai seems to have no shortcomings? But these are just geographical advantages. They have nothing to do with heaven and earth aura and heaven and earth visions? The more Chen Xi thought about it, the more confused she felt. But just then. He had a flash in his mind and suddenly thought of a very important question! Five years ago... Wasn''t it also in such a thunderstorm that he suddenly went to Tianxuan from the earth? Thunderstorm? Reiki recovery? Heaven and earth vision? Tianxuan world? The moment the problem came out, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly stopped in the air. He was stunned. I was stunned for a long time. Until a burst of thunder broke out again in the sky, Chen Xi seemed to be awakened from her sleep with gongs and drums. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "I wipe it!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 281

    Five years ago.


    Chen Xi is just an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    At that time, he had dreams, was willing to work hard and could bear hardships.


    Although his life was a little poor, he always thought he was very happy and would be happier in the future.


    People always have hope for the future.


    Chen Xi always believed in an old saying: knowledge changes destiny.


    But unexpectedly, he had not waited until the day when knowledge changed his destiny, but a rainstorm had changed his destiny in advance.


    If it weren''t for the sudden thunderstorm


    What should he be like now?


    Chen Xi doesn''t know.


    No one can know.


    His fate was changed for no reason.


    Although the process is difficult, the end


    But it seems much better than before?


    After all, he used to only knock code, but now he is omnipotent.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is really curious. Why did this big gift bag change his life against the sky hit him on the head?


    Although it is not clear whether there was Reiki tide on the rainstorm day five years ago.


    However, in terms of today''s tidal scale, the aura of heaven and earth contained in it is far from enough to transfer a person from the earth to the Tianxuan world in an instant.


    It can be concluded that:


    Either the scale of Reiki tide five years ago is much larger than today, or there are some unknown large-scale arrays or magic weapons hidden in the super first tier city of Zhonghai, and those arrays or magic weapons still exist at the legendary level intact


    In short, whatever the reason, the truth behind it is far from what he can pry with his current strength


    Chen Xi didn''t return to the earth for a long time, but it was in this short half a year that he had encountered a series of incredible things.


    And one of the most strange questions for him is


    Why hasn''t he met any existence above heaven and man until today, except for an Unknown God general?


    This seems a little unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but make a bold guess in her heart.


    Maybe the earth is originally a cultivation planet similar to Tianxuan world?


    Until one day, for some unknown reason, the earth''s aura dried up, so the earth was completely reduced to an end of the law planet?


    The planet of MOFA is like a desert that can''t survive for immortals. Therefore, leaving the earth is obviously their only choice at this time.


    The earth''s immortals left, and the inheritance they left behind could not be cultivated because of the lack of aura, so they gradually reconstructed and simplified, and became a series of apprentice inheritance such as today''s alchemists, martial artists and yin-yang masters?


    Chen Xi touched her chin and vaguely felt that her guess might be close to the truth.


    It is estimated that there were high-level immortals on the earth, so siaqin glacier has such a mysterious hall that can affect the flow of time


    He has tasted the benefits brought by the hall. Now he suddenly realized that there may also be unknown things at the level of the hall in Zhonghai. Chen Xi can''t help feeling a little excited.


    The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to look for it before was mainly because his divine soul injury didn''t recover at that time.


    Without divine knowledge, he can''t wander around such a big city with his eyes alone, can he?


    Today, the Reiki tide appears again. Maybe he can take this opportunity to find the "thing" that sent him to Tianxuan from the surge of Reiki in heaven and earth?


    After Chen Xi seriously thought for a while in the sky, it was as if she had made a decision and flew directly to the beach.


    The reason why he wants to go to the seaside is that the aura of the seaside is much stronger than that of the urban area, which is obviously abnormal


    Chen Xi soon came to the seaside.


    But before he could see what was going on at sea, the sound of waves came to his ears.


    At the moment, it was late, coupled with dark clouds and torrential rain, so there was no light on the sea.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately lit up a light ball and threw it out. Only then did she finally see the situation on the sea.


    I saw the waves more than ten meters high, raised as high as a water wall, and then slapped heavily on the shore.


    The waves came one after another, and the sound of startling waves lapping on the shore came one after another.


    The magnificent scene can be described as:


    The waves are rising and the waves are rolling!


    Majestic as thunder, surging waves like snow!


    Fortunately, the rainstorm drove away all the tourists on the beach, otherwise the waves up to more than ten meters were photographed one after another. I don''t know how many people will die on the spot


    Look at this posture, it seems that there is a tsunami?


    But from a scientific point of view, a tsunami is basically impossible in the China Sea. If even the China Sea had a tsunami, the island countries and bays in front of it would have become an underwater world by now... However, today''s China Sea has even had an earthquake. What''s so strange about a tsunami? Chen Xi didn''t stay at the seaside for long. After a brief check of the coastal situation, he flew directly to the depths of the sea. The aura of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger. Is it true that this vision of heaven and earth will appear on the sea? Chen Xi frowned and looked at the sea as she continued to fly forward. After flying for another two minutes, he came to the place with the strongest aura. This location is no longer in China, but belongs to the high seas of the Pacific Ocean. If he continues to fly forward, it is estimated that he will be able to fly to the island country soon... It is worth noting that even if Chen Xi flies so far, he still does not fly out of the scope of thunderstorm. This shows how huge the scale of this thunderstorm is. Chen Xi lit up a light ball again. After looking around the environment, he landed at a height of more than ten meters from the sea. The sea below is very calm, and the slightly rippling sea seems to be silently telling: there is nothing here. But Chen Xi is not stupid. In the coastal area, the waves are surging and crashing, but here it is calm and vast... Isn''t it strange enough? After seeing the heaven and earth vision of siachin glacier, he had long been psychologically prepared. Although I don''t know why there is no spirit fog in this place, in terms of the richness of the spirit of heaven and earth, this place is not inferior to the siaqin glacier. From this, Chen Xi can conclude that heaven and earth visions will inevitably appear here! After confirming that there was no abnormality at the bottom of the sea, Chen Xi simply suspended on the sea with her knees crossed, practicing and silently waiting for the abnormality to appear. It was more than an hour later that he suddenly opened his eyes. At last there was movement on the sea. Chen Xi put the light ball not far above the sea. Through the light emitted by the light ball, he can clearly see that a vortex suddenly appeared on the sea. The vortex was very small at first. It looked like the vortex caused by the discharge of water from the swimming pool. It was only about 50 cm in diameter. But as time went by, the vortex began to expand rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. About five minutes later. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 282

    On the vast ocean, a huge vortex suddenly appeared.


    Under the irradiation of the photosphere, you can clearly see that the center of the vortex is rippling with circle after circle of white waves.


    The raging tide surged and roared.


    From a distance, the vortex looked like a huge funnel, and the inclined inner wall formed an oblique angle of nearly 45 degrees with the sea level.


    The waves, which have always symbolized good things, now look like sharp blades in the meat grinder, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    In addition, there is a dark hole in the center of the vortex. When the light emitted by the light ball shines into the hole, it seems to shine in a bottomless abyss.


    The darkness engulfed everything, so that Chen Xi could only see the hole, and then he couldn''t see anything down.


    Where is this or what vortex?


    It was like a wild beast, with its sharp teeth and big mouth, it made a deafening roar to the sky.


    From a scientific point of view, the larger the vortex, the greater its destructive power. If you want to form such a huge vortex, it must contain an incomparably huge energy.


    Chen Xi is also a top student who graduated from a first-class university in China. She studied differential geometry in college.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t have the ability to remember at that time, so he returned the Stokes theorem and Maxwell Faraday equation to the teacher long ago. Now naturally, he can''t calculate the intensity of the vortex in front of him


    However, although he can''t calculate the specific data, he can still speculate boldly.


    In terms of the scale of the whirlpool with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, even if the US aircraft carrier Nimitz comes, it is estimated that it will be sucked in by the whirlpool in front of us in an instant, and then stirred into a pile of scrap metal by the sharp waves.


    After all, the Nimitz was only 300 meters long. In front of such a huge vortex, what is the difference between an aircraft carrier and an ordinary fishing boat?


    It''s just the question of who sinks first and who sinks later


    The whirlpool in front of her was so dangerous, but Chen Xi didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    So after a brief observation for a while, he went so far as to plunge into the dark hole.


    You know, the flow velocity in the center of the vortex is large, the pressure is small, and the pressure is strong at the edge. A huge pressure difference will be formed between the two. Under the action of pressure, the vortex can swallow everything that can be swallowed.


    This principle is quite similar to that of a black hole.


    Therefore, after Chen Xi flew into the vortex center, he immediately felt a huge pulling force coming from all around.


    Although this force is huge enough to tear up steel, for Chen Xi


    It''s still a little too pediatrics.


    So, after propping up a barrier with Zhenyuan, Chen Xi sat in the center of the vortex and practiced


    The whirlpool rotates at a high speed, like a black hole, constantly swallowing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Because of the phenomenon of Reiki tide today, the richness of heaven and earth Reiki is naturally countless times more than before.


    In addition, the whirlpool continues to swallow and compress the surrounding heaven and earth aura. After the two phases are superimposed, the heaven and earth aura contained in the center of the whirlpool directly condenses from the gaseous state to the liquid state.


    Chen Xi thought that with his cultivation in the period of transforming God, he could absorb the spirit of heaven and earth of the earth in less than a hundred years


    Now it seems that his idea is really too naive. It''s just a dream.


    But it''s good. At least he doesn''t have to make any reservations. He can finally open his fire


    Therefore, Chen Xi sitting cross legged in the center of the vortex seemed to turn into a glutton. The vortex was responsible for gathering the aura of heaven and earth nearby for him, and he just needed to devour it madly.


    Because the spirit liquid is too pure, each drop contains a huge heaven and earth aura, so it took less than half an hour for Chen Xi to successfully condense a drop of blood essence!


    This is undoubtedly a great good thing for him with only one drop of blood essence left!


    There is soul crystal in front to nourish the soul, and then there is spirit liquid to condense blood essence. At the same time, we also found a temple with different time flow rate from the outside world


    Since Reiki revived, it''s really a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but show a smile on her face.


    At this speed, it is estimated that he will return to the peak soon and take a step towards the hole!


    After a while, Chen Xile planned to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to condense the third drop of blood essence to prepare for future practice.


    But just then, an accident suddenly happened


    The pulling force of the vortex suddenly decreases, and the water velocity in the center begins to slow down sharply.


    This also led to the vortex becoming smaller and smaller, just like when it first appeared. In less than a few minutes, the huge vortex just now changed back to the size when it first appeared.


    Chen Xi frowned and flew out of the sea. The aura hasn''t dispersed yet, but why has the vortex dispersed? Chen Xi looked around suspiciously. At this time, a burst of thunder came from the sky¡® Boom! " Thunder again. But unlike before, thunder is accompanied by lightning. I saw a lightning strike in the air and hit directly at the center of the vortex! Then a cyclone rose slowly from the sea. As the cyclone grows stronger and stronger, it also rises higher and higher. A moment later, a waterspout rose from the sea. Like the Skyreach pillar of simultaneous interpreting, the suddenly rising water dragon rolls straight across the sky and is closely linked to thunderclouds in the sky. Boom! " With a burst of thunder, another lightning split down from the sky and hit directly on the newly rising water tornado. At first light, countless snake shaped lightning shuttled back and forth in the waterspout, which looked particularly shocking. Chen Xi finally understood... The whirlpool absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. When the aura accumulates to a certain extent, it will trigger a waterspout. However, it took him more than half an hour to condense the water dragon roll because he swallowed most of the spirit liquid... I''d better wait and see what will happen today. Chen Xi retreated a few hundred meters, temporarily distancing herself from the waterspout, ready to see what else would happen. But then... Suddenly there was a rumbling sound from the horizon. It''s not thunder, it''s the sound of planes. Chen Xi looked up and saw a transport plane rushing out of the clouds in the distance. Then the transport plane flew straight towards the water tornado against the heavy rain. This thunderstorm weather is not conducive to flight, coupled with the strong airflow fluctuation near the waterspout, so that the transport aircraft dare not approach at all. Therefore, after gliding in the air for a while, the transport plane opened the warehouse door, dropped something and turned around and left directly. Chen Xi looked intently and found that the small black spot dropped by the transport plane from a height of more than 1000 meters was not a cargo at all, but a... Person. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 283

    single.


    Just like the materials dropped by air, they were directly dropped from the sky by transport planes.


    By the light brought by a lightning, Chen Xi can clearly see that the man was only wearing a black combat suit, not a parachute or wing suit.


    After being dropped by the transport plane, the man spread out his hands and started a free fall in the sky.


    The cloud bottom height of cumulonimbus clouds is generally between 600m and 2000m. Tonight''s thunder clouds give people a strong sense of oppression, so it can also be inferred that the cloud height tonight should be about 1km.


    A thousand meters, in fact, is not very high.


    It takes less than 15 seconds for an object to fall from a height of 1000 meters.


    The time is very short, but the falling speed is very fast.


    When an object falls from a high altitude, due to the gravitational acceleration, the falling speed will be faster and faster. In contrast, the air resistance of the object will be greater and greater.


    When the resistance reaches a certain degree, the resistance will keep in balance with gravity, causing the object to start moving at a uniform speed, which is also called the final speed or finishing speed.


    Assuming that the weight of this person is 60kg, the formula v = [2 * m * g (c * p * a)] ^ (0.5)   It can be seen that this person''s ultimate speed will reach 171.5ms, that is¡ª¡ª


    617.4 km / h.


    Falling into the sea at such a speed is actually no different from falling on a steel plate.


    As long as the ''bar chirp'' makes a light sound, the man is estimated to turn into a pool of paste like a cake falling on the ground


    Of course, the above are only assumptions from a scientific point of view.


    Obviously, this "outsider from heaven" who plays in a very popular way can not be measured by common sense.


    indeed.


    When the man fell into the sea and unloaded the huge impact with the sea water, he immediately got out of the sea like a man who had nothing to do. Then he stepped on the rough waves and "ran" straight in the direction of Chen Xi.


    It''s really running.


    In ancient times, Dharma crossed the river with a reed, but this man didn''t even use the reed. He ran directly on the waves.


    Such performance also directly shows that he has broken through the limits of the human body and stood at the peak of martial arts.


    And this is the so-called heaven and man.


    Chen Xi was suspended in the air more than ten meters high from the sea and quietly watched the man run towards him.


    It was a man who looked about thirty years old. Although he was wearing combat clothes, he didn''t have any badge to prove his identity.


    You know, this is not the territory of China, but the public area of the world.


    According to the United Nations Convention on the law of the sea, any country has the right to cross examine and search stateless persons and vessels on the high seas.


    Therefore, this behavior of not even indicating identity is actually very noticeable.


    But looking at his face, this man should be a Chinese talent.


    The man ran on the raging waves and soon came not far below Chen Xi.


    By the light ball around Chen Xi, the man saw Chen Xi''s appearance.


    After that, he couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face and shouted excitedly, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect it was really you..."


    His voice was so loud that even the sound of the tide caused by the rough waves was covered.


    But what surprised him was that Chen Xi didn''t respond immediately after hearing his words, but stretched out her hand and pointed to the sea in the distance.


    Seeing this, the man immediately turned back and looked in the direction pointed by Chen Xi with some doubt.


    Maybe it was because it was too dark and his eyesight was limited, so the man saw it for a while and didn''t find anything different.


    Just when he was puzzled, several strong lights suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    That''s the beam from the military hernia searchlight.


    The rated power of up to 1500W also makes the range of this searchlight up to 2000 meters, which can be regarded as a necessary device for ships to cruise at sea.


    As the searchlight became brighter and brighter, the man finally saw the ship.


    It''s a destroyer with an American flag!


    Look at that aggressive posture, it should be the rice army stationed in Japan on the Okinawa Islands.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain poured down and the thunder rumbled in the sky.


    Like Optimus Prime, the waterspout seems to take root and has not moved from beginning to end.


    After the destroyer used a searchlight to illuminate the water tornado from a distance, it immediately anchored and stopped two kilometers away. It seemed that it dared not approach again.


    However, although the destroyer did not dare to approach again, it put down a patrol boat.


    Then, with an indomitable momentum, the small boat rushed straight in the direction of the water tornado.


    Today''s sea is not calm. It is whirlpool and water tornado. Any wave is at least three or four meters high. But somehow, even if the boat was about to be lifted up by the waves, it could fall back to the water safely in the end, and then continue to drive forward. The waterspout rotates at high speed, like a giant dragon, constantly sucking the sea water from the sea to the sky. In the face of such a huge suction, let alone a small boat, it is estimated that the destroyer will be sent to heaven in an instant when it approaches. I don''t know who the helmsman of the boat is. The control of the boat and the judgment of distance are almost accurate to the extreme. Therefore, under the subtle control of the helmsman, the small boat suddenly turned its bow at the moment when it was about to enter the edge of the waterspout, and then began to circle around the waterspout in a very extreme way. This is the last safe distance. Even if the boat is a little closer to the water tornado, it may be sucked into the turbulent flow directly by the water tornado and sent to heaven... The boat maintains the last safe distance and starts to turn around the water tornado. Perhaps it was because the light ball around Chen Xi was too eye-catching, so the people on the boat immediately found him. Then a thick voice came out of the boat¡° Ha ha... "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be here. What a coincidence..." Yin Yang assistant, the Deputy official of Yin Yang Liao, Yoshiro Saito, have seen you here. " Or the original formula, or the familiar taste. Since the last time she drove away Shintaro Abe, Chen Xi has never met the people in yinyinliao, an island country. Unexpectedly, she saw them again in the vast Pacific Ocean today. And listening to his self introduction, it seems that the unseen yingjiro Saito is one level higher than Shintaro Abe? Chen Xi was suspended in the air and quietly watched the forces of all parties come one after another. After looking down at the small boat coming towards him, he looked up at the destroyer with the American flag in the distance. Even the Americans are here. Looking at the star spangled banner hanging high on the mast of the destroyer, Chen Xi suddenly had a seemingly irrelevant problem in her mind. Since there are martial alchemists in China, yin and Yang masters in island countries, Brahmans in ah San, and even head lowering masters in Nanyang... What should there be in the United States? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 284

    After hearing Yoshiro Saito''s greetings, Chen Xi paid no attention to him.


    After all, as an out and out Chinese, he always subconsciously brings some hostility to a strange Islander.


    In contrast, the Chinese man in combat clothes is obviously easier to be recognized by Chen Xi.


    Therefore, after looking around, Chen Xi focused her attention on the Chinese man in front of her, then sat cross legged in the air, bowed her head and said to him, "look, others have even opened warships, but you are alone. Is the table a little too shabby?"


    Hearing the speech, the man shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    His name is Qin Shuai, one of the main leaders of the branch of the China Maritime armed forces Federation, in charge of intelligence.


    Soon after Qin Shuai stepped into heaven and man, the realm was not too stable, so he was only s - in the rating of the Wulian.


    The reason why he came here alone is that this action is not a task issued by the Wulian at all, but his own private behavior.


    All kinds of almost impossible natural disasters have occurred in the China Sea tonight. Naturally, the China Maritime armed forces Federation should all go out to prevent any uncontrollable accidents.


    Qin Shuai originally had a task, but as the only heaven and man of China shipping branch, he was acutely aware of a huge energy on the sea, so he mobilized a transport plane to send him here to see the situation.


    But to Qin Shuai''s surprise, after reaching the target location, he saw a man here.


    Chen Xi''s family never deliberately hide their identity when they travel, so Qin Shuai always knows that Chen Xi has arrived at Zhonghai.


    Therefore, at the first sight of the figure, Qin Shuai subconsciously felt that this person should be Chen Xi, so he changed his original plan and jumped off the plane directly.


    The result was just as he expected.


    The man in front of us is really Chen Xi.


    No one in the Wulian knows the existence of the new ex level.


    Qin Shuai simply introduced himself. After hearing this, Chen Xi gently nodded and asked, "can you fly?"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Xifei is about ten meters high from the sea, about three or four floors high, so Qin Shuai can only slightly raise his head when talking to him.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qin Shuai was stunned, and then replied with a embarrassed face: "yes... But not too long


    In Qin Shuai''s understanding, he would never fly if it was not necessary.


    After all, this meaningless consumption is like an athlete going to a bar all night and playing the next day.


    "Oh, all right."


    After listening to Qin Shuai''s words, Chen Xi gently waved to him.


    Then, a gentle force surrounded Qin Shuai.


    Qin Shuai''s body froze violently.


    Because he knew that Chen Xi would not attack him for no reason, he didn''t have too fierce resistance.


    So, he just looked at Chen Xi and held him up in the air.


    This move also gave Qin Shuai the most intuitive understanding of Chen Xi''s unfathomability.


    It''s better to meet than to be famous


    With the continuous rotation of the waterspout, the richness of heaven and earth aura began to rise, and soon reached the level when the vortex appeared.


    Reiki tide is an extremely rare situation. Even Chen Xi should take this opportunity to repair the injury in her body, not to mention Qin Shuai?


    Therefore, under the guidance of Chen Xi, Qin Shuai sat cross legged in the air and began to practice silently.


    Although Qin Shuai didn''t have a complete set of immortal cultivation methods, he came to the level of heaven and man after all. Therefore, he also vaguely mastered some of the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and instinctively wanted to inhale the spirit of heaven and earth into his body.


    On the other hand, Yoshiro Saito sent a polite greeting to Chen Xi, but Chen Xi didn''t respond, which made him quite dissatisfied, so he stopped paying attention to Chen Xi and sat on the small boat to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On a destroyer not far away.


    Several heavily armed soldiers are standing in the cockpit, silently looking at everything in front of them.


    These soldiers are all blonde Americans, most of whom are more than 1.9 meters tall. Compared with the ordinary staff in the cockpit, they look like giants.


    One of the soldiers was holding a tablet like device and was constantly pointing at it.


    "Report to the captain, the energy index is still rising, and it will reach the expected peak in about ten minutes..."


    "Very good, continue to observe... Have you found the data of the two Chinese people?"


    "Yes, one is Qin Shuai, s -, and the other is Chen Xi, ex level..."


    "Ex class?"


    Smelling the speech, the soldiers headed by him could not help frowning slightly.


    "Yes, there is no relevant information in our database. This is the strength evaluation given by Yin and Yang liao..."


    "What is the evaluation basis?"¡° At present, there is only one battle video... "Let me see." With that, the captain like man took the tablet from his partner and clicked on the video. The video was taken by surveillance satellites in the golden triangle, Maiman. The video is divided into several sections, of which the clearer one is the scene of Chen Xi pinching and exploding a missile with one hand. The video is very short, only more than ten seconds. After reading it, the man called the captain by his companions couldn''t help sneering: "is this the so-called mysterious oriental power? Eric, what do you think? "¡° notbad¡£¡±£¨ Not bad, just so. Note: in the future, foreigners will use the only official language of the universe, Chinese.) With that, the man called Eric shrugged his shoulders with disdain¡° Seriously, even the goods like Yoshiro Saito can get the S-level evaluation of yinyinliao, so I don''t think this strength evaluation has any credibility. " As soon as he said this, his companions couldn''t help laughing. As the only superpower in the world, Americans naturally have inherent pride. The islanders are a very strange nation. They don''t seem to hate the United States that dropped the atomic bomb. On the contrary, they think that the United States is the Savior of the island country. Many fanatics even praise the United States with gratitude. Therefore, Yoshiro Saito will show great humility in front of the American people. But what Yoshiro Saito did not expect was that his humility and low-key lowered his evaluation in the hearts of the American people, and even affected the credibility of the strength evaluation of Yin-Yang liao... With the passage of time, the water dragon roll did not become smaller, but became stronger and stronger. About half an hour later, the energy contained in the waterspout seems to have reached its limit. Suddenly. A flash of lightning hit the waterspout. So that the water tornado was immediately like an electrified lamp, in which the light blue snake light flashed wildly. The huge energy filled it, and the water tornado immediately expanded more than ten meters outward at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looked like it was about to explode. Qin Shuai opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. Before the whole person had recovered, he was fiercely held by Chen Xi and immediately withdrew hundreds of meters away. At this time, the waterspout also began to shake violently. Qin Shuai had never seen such a scene, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the... Situation?" However, before Chen Xi answered his question, the waterspout in front of him suddenly changed again. The originally strong water tornado suddenly separated from the sky and turned into two strands in an instant. The two waterspouts rotate and intersect, spiraling into the sky. The shape looks a little similar to Mahua. Chen Xi frowned slightly. Because he suddenly found that all the auras of heaven and earth nearby were pouring madly towards the center of the two water tornadoes. With the continuous influx of aura, a light suddenly appeared in a position between the two water tornadoes. The light was white, only the size of a star at first. But after a few breaths, the light suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling light. Like the rising sun, it dispels all the haze between heaven and earth in an instant. Such a dazzling light immediately made Qin Shuai close his eyes, slightly side his head and dare not look again. But Chen Xi seemed completely unaffected, so she tilted her head slightly and calmly looked directly at the position of the light source. Finally... Here we are. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 285

    Two waterspouts spiral into the sky.


    The thunder of "boom" rang out one after another.


    When the lightning struck the huge waterspout, countless light blue currents immediately jumped up in the water column, so that the two waterspouts faintly showed blue light.


    Then, the current in the water column suddenly converged at a point in the center of the waterspout, emitting a faint white light, looking like a star at night.


    With the continuous influx of heaven and earth aura, the white light suddenly became like the sun, and burst out a burst of extremely dazzling light.


    The white light dispelled the dark haze between heaven and earth, and even the thunderstorm that had just never stopped stopped stopped strangely.


    This is really a very strange scene.


    You know, it''s about 9:00 p.m. and the sun has already changed from the eastern hemisphere to the Western Hemisphere, but under the white light, it seems to bring people to a sunny afternoon.


    It''s sunny and the sea is blue.


    The salty sea breeze keeps patting on my face


    Without those two manic water tornadoes, the whole picture would be perfect.


    Two waterspouts revolve around the light ball, just like two giant dragons playing.


    The Dragon went to sea.


    Two dragons play with beads.


    After Chen Xi pulled Qin Shuai back a few hundred meters, she looked up at the strong light.


    But only after more than ten seconds, he suddenly found


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the strong light.


    This deja vu scene immediately made Chen Xi frown deeply.


    But in a flash, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Reiki exhausted


    Heaven and earth visions


    Reiki recovery


    Tiankai front line


    Cheap father-in-law once said that Tianmen has not appeared for more than 100 years.


    In the understanding of great uncle and others, the Tianmen gate is the South Tianmen gate of Tianting. Just like what is said in myths and legends, when the Tianmen gate is opened, mortals can ascend and rank in the immortal class.


    Chen Xi thought that it was absolutely impossible to breed the existence of high-level immortals with the aura of the earth, so he never paid attention to the problem of Tianmen.


    In Chen Xi''s understanding, Tianmen is just a myth and legend on earth.


    But combined with a series of recent events, he has finally figured it out


    Even if there are no immortals on the earth now, it doesn''t mean there were no immortals before.


    They just left.


    Went to a place called Tianmen by later generations.


    Those old immortals in the village are not dreaming that one day the door can be opened again, so as to take them to the fairy world?


    Tianmen should be a large teleportation array.


    The soul of the Xuannv is the coordinate of the Dharma array that connects the two realms.


    As for the so-called fairyland?


    It is estimated that it is just a holy land of cultivation similar to Tianxuan world.


    Because the aura of the earth is too sparse, the connection between the two worlds can be maintained only by sacrificing the ghost of Xuannv.


    And the God general who has become a dead ghost, Chen Xi originally thought it was the rescuers who didn''t know where to move from.


    Now think about it, God will


    Aren''t they the immortals who left the earth?


    Otherwise, with the current cultivation conditions of the earth, heaven and man are already the limit, how can we conceive a God General comparable to Yuan Ying?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Xi combed the conjectures in her mind completely.


    Because he left from the earth, he never thought that his mother planet was also a holy land of cultivation similar to Tianxuan


    At this moment, Chen Xi''s heart was like overturning the five flavors of miscellaneous Chen, and immediately gushed out an unspeakable feeling.


    You know, his mood is completely different from that when he returned.


    Because he has read and found Yingying at the same time.


    They are a happy family.


    Chen Xi was originally a wife and child who was hot on the Kang. As long as the people she cared about were around, everything else didn''t matter.


    With the cultivation conditions of the earth, he may not be able to take a step towards turning God in his life, but Chen Xi doesn''t feel sorry. Instead, she is optimistic that as long as Yingying can cultivate Yuanying, he will be very satisfied.


    Chen Xi even thought that if Yingying can''t practice Yuanying, he can reluctantly accept Jindan.


    After all, there have been many 500 years.


    What is the concept that a family can live happily together for 500 years?


    And


    Even if at that time, if he really can''t accept the terrible ending of Yingying leaving first and dying alone, he can at least try to return to Tianxuan with YingYing and Niannian and find them a chance to renew their lives, isn''t it?


    It''s still early in the future. It''s true to live well now. Therefore, before she became an adult, Chen Xi basically won''t consider what the future will be like. But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was that the reality was completely different from what he imagined. Originally, I just wanted to take care of my children on the earth. Unexpectedly, the earth is a holy land comparable to Tianxuan... At least it used to be. This also makes Chen Xi have a very unreal feeling. Is it... His peaceful and happy life will be broken from now on? The reason why Chen Xi has such a feeling is that he knows the cruelty of the world of immortals. To cultivate immortality, we should compete with heaven and people. Although some people will naively think that immortals can actually move forward hand in hand and side by side. But they ignored one of the most important issues. That is... Cultivation resources are limited. Although aura can be continuously regenerated, and natural materials and earth treasures can be regenerated indefinitely, the problem is... The life of immortals is also limited. How to get more cultivation resources in a limited life and continuously improve their realm is the problem that every immortal needs to face. Natural selection and survival of the fittest. If you can''t get more resources to improve yourself, you are doomed to be eliminated. What is the result of being eliminated? There is only one result, that is death. This is the real world of immortals. Compared with other gods in Tianxuan world, Chen Xi''s temperament is indeed much milder, but he is not a person who likes to escape. Now that the problem has arisen. Then there is only one problem left in his mind. God will. What level do you belong to in Tianmen? The beam has been tied. If the other party doesn''t investigate, Chen Xi can also treat it as if it hadn''t happened. But if the other party wants to investigate... Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s heart can''t help but ignite a sense of war. In the past, he didn''t want to die. Even if he was dying, he would cross the void. But today is different. As a man, every time he wields his sword is no longer for himself, but for his wife and children behind him. If even he falls... What about YingYing and Niannian? The thoughts in Chen Xi''s mind turned a thousand times. At this time, the shadow finally came out of the strong light. But what surprised Chen Xi a little was... There were not only one shadow, but three. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    Two dragons play with pearls, and the sky opens a door.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to pick up a leak in this heaven and earth vision. If he could find a strange existence like the temple of time, it would be very happy for him.


    But unfortunately


    Instead of finding the good things, he witnessed the whole process of the emergence of Tianmen.


    With the opening of the gate of heaven, the three shadows also came out of the strong light.


    At the front was a man wearing a green robe and a gentry belt around his waist. He was about thirty years old.


    After walking out of the strong light, the man in Tsing Yi took a few steps in the air, and then looked slightly sideways at the strong light, as if waiting for his companions.


    Then another man came out of the strong light.


    The man was dressed in a white straight train crane cloak, coupled with his detached temperament, which could be called¡ª¡ª


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    The temperament of the man in white is so outstanding, but the third figure behind him is not weak.


    Besides, she is still a woman.


    The woman is very thin, with prominent cheekbones. She is wearing a water blue fairy skirt with cinnabar on her eyebrows. She looks like a full God in the promise.


    If you have to use a word to describe it, it can only be


    Cliff.


    Such a face is really unpleasant, but if coupled with her cold and dusty temperament, it brings a different kind of beauty.


    Two men and one woman.


    Their clothes are very strange. At least in the eyes of modern people in the 21st century, they are like ancient characters coming out of ink paintings.


    The three seem to be headed by the last woman.


    After the woman appeared, she proudly patrolled around.


    When she saw Chen Xi flying with Qin Shuai in the air more than ten meters high from the sea, the corners of her mouth immediately couldn''t help raising a slightly contemptuous smile.


    However, after simply looking at Chen Xi and Qin Shuai, the woman quickly took her eyes back, and then took out something similar to a magic weapon from her arms.


    It is spherical, about the size of a palm, with a metallic texture. The spherical surface is engraved with many strange symbols.


    After the woman took out the ball, a faint fluorescence came out of her palm. Then, the ball was so strangely suspended.


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth and said to the two companions beside her: "there is a problem. The aura is much less than I thought. According to the current situation, we only have one incense at most..."


    Hearing the speech, the man in Tsing Yi immediately asked suspiciously, "a incense stick? Didn''t you just say we had at least one hour? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    The woman frowned. After a little thought, she explained: "the judgment of the elephant can''t go wrong... I think there are too many impurities in the aura of this world, which leads to the deviation of the previous judgment..."


    "Now is not the time to discuss this issue... Just one incense stick. Since the time is so urgent, we should act according to our previous discussion... Shuixiang is stationed here. I''ll go to find dianyao and qingluan. How about looking for Changli?"£¨ Note: sundial, read GUI, means time and time in ancient times.)


    "OK."


    After hearing the words of the man in white, the woman and the man in green immediately nodded.


    If Uncle Tai is not dead now, maybe he can judge the identity of the three people in front of him according to the contents recorded in ancient books.


    Shuixiang, qingluan and Baihong.


    And the God general who had long died under the merger of Chen Xi''s sword¡ª¡ª


    Long distance.


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief discussion, qingluan and Baihong turned into a streamer and flew out in different directions.


    From beginning to end, neither of them looked at Chen Xi below.


    Perhaps for them, Chen Xi and Qin Shuai are just flying insects


    Qingluan and Baihong left.


    But at the moment they left, the destroyer that had been moored in the distance suddenly raised the main gun.


    "Bang!"


    With the appearance of a burst of fire, the destroyer fired directly!


    The position aimed by the naval gun is the strong light between the two water tornadoes


    You know, the woman called Shuixiang is floating in the sky where the strong light is.


    This sudden shot really shocked everyone present.


    Sitting in the small boat, Yoshiro Saito stared at the direction of the destroyer.


    When he saw that the shell hit the position of the strong light at three times the speed of sound, there was a surprised and angry expression on Saito''s face, and he couldn''t help yelling in the direction of the destroyer: "baga!!!"


    With the continuous development of modern science and technology, the position of naval gun has long been replaced by missile. Therefore, naval guns are generally only used in short-range defense operations or warning shooting. This was a warning issued by the MI army. Warn the three people who suddenly appeared from the strong light not to act rashly and honestly accept their interrogation... The firing speed of the naval gun shell was as high as 1000ms. Therefore, it was only less than two seconds before the shell hit the woman''s position. The woman was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that the insects in front of her dared to attack her. Because she was too angry, a trace of damp red flashed on the woman''s face. Immediately after, she waved her sleeves fiercely. Her eyebrows frowned and her eyes were wide open. She shouted loudly in the direction of the destroyer: "death!!" When the women''s sleeved robes were dancing, a huge energy burst out as soon as the slender hands grasped them. The shell that had flown in front of her suddenly seemed to hit the air wall and stopped strangely in the air. Immediately after, the two waterspouts seemed to come alive. They fiercely explored the faucet from the sky and pointed at the destroyer in a bow shape. From a distance, where or what kind of water tornado? It''s just two dragons trying to attack! With the woman pointing away, two water tornadoes suddenly burst out and rushed hard at the position of the destroyer in a spiral shape. The dragon goes to sea... Swallowing thousands of miles of rivers and mountains! What''s the difference between a destroyer and a rotten wooden boat under this huge wave¡® Boom! " As the roaring waves sounded, the overwhelming waves immediately photographed the destroyer to the bottom of the sea. When everything is quiet again, there is nothing on the vast ocean. Seeing this behind the scenes, Qin Shuai, who had been standing next to Chen Xi as a melon eater, couldn''t help but open his mouth and muttered to himself with some panic: "is this mother-in-law still human?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    There is an old saying in China: the police in the Pacific - wide control.


    Americans have always been arrogant and boast of being the world overlord. When they have nothing to do, they go to other people''s territory under the banner of maintaining world peace. Naturally, many countries dare not speak up.


    Just this time, the vision of heaven and earth appeared in the high seas not far from Okinawa, and the Americans will naturally join in the excitement.


    But what these Americans never expected was that they kicked on the steel plate this time


    The woman was called Shuixiang by her companions. In addition to her skill of Xiaolu just now, Chen Xi probably guessed that the skill she learned should be biased towards the attribute of water.


    Therefore, the endless Pacific is obviously her home.


    Provoke others at others'' home, and the other party still exists above heaven and man


    What is the difference between such behavior and the kamikaze death squads in the island country?


    Chen Xi silently played a guest role in the melon eating crowd.


    In fact, since these three people appeared, he has been seriously thinking about a problem.


    That is


    Do you want to start first?


    Perhaps it was because the artists were bold, so the three of them didn''t impose any sound insulation restrictions when they discussed things just now.


    Therefore, the dialogue between the three also spread to Chen Xi''s ears.


    Sundial Yao? Long distance?


    Although it is not clear what these two nouns mean, it can be speculated that one of them should refer to the God general who has died under his sword.


    The three obviously didn''t know that God would be dead, so they only mentioned looking for, not seeking revenge.


    In that case, then


    Did they take advantage of their separate actions to break the three one by one?


    Or do you keep quiet and pretend that nothing has happened?


    Chen Xi is thinking about this problem very seriously.


    While he hesitated, the woman suddenly turned her head and focused on him and Qin Shuai.


    At the moment, there are only Qin Shuai and Chen Xi in addition to Yoshiro Saito on the boat within a ten mile radius.


    Qin Shuai was just a warrior who had just stepped into heaven and man, so the woman didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    As for Chen Xi


    Because she didn''t notice any aura fluctuation on Chen Xi, she just regarded Chen Xi as Qin Shuai''s junior brother from beginning to end.


    The woman''s temper is not very good. After being provoked by a group of mole ants, it makes her angry.


    So when she saw the boat below, she couldn''t help waving her sleeves again.


    Immediately after, a huge wave rose out of thin air from the sea below, and then hit directly in the direction of the boat.


    Seeing this, Yoshiro Saito couldn''t even care about the boat, jumped into the sea, and then ran wildly on the sea.


    The wind is tight, pull!


    The woman just set off a huge wave, which scared the high-rise of Yinyang Liao like a dog and jumped out.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t seem to care about the ants in front of her, so when she saw Qi tengying Erlang running away, she put her eyes on Chen Xi and Qin Shuai again.


    This is the third time she has focused on them.


    Therefore, at the moment of her sight, Qin Shuai felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his hair stood up.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuai could only slightly side his head and said to Chen Xi in a voice like mosquitoes and flies: "Mr. Chen... Or... Let''s go..."


    Although I don''t know what level this woman''s strength has reached, Qin Shuai knows very well


    This woman is definitely not the existence he can provoke, so he subconsciously wants to leave here.


    Qin Shuai put forward his idea, but Chen Xi didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he turned and looked in the direction of the destroyer just now.


    meanwhile.


    The woman in the air seemed to notice something, so she quickly turned her head and looked at it, but she saw


    Two missiles suddenly shot out of the sea!


    The missile broke through the sea and flew to a certain height. Then it suddenly turned its warhead and flew straight in the direction of the woman.


    While the missile was launched, several figures suddenly floated from the seabed.


    It''s the American soldiers.


    But it is strange that these soldiers are now wearing a set of metal armor like equipment, so they look like a team of robot soldiers from a distance.


    "This should be the exoskeleton armor secretly developed by the United States! Unexpectedly, this technology is mature enough to be used in actual combat... "


    Qin Shuai''s reaction was also extremely fast. After seeing the emergence of this team of robot soldiers, he quickly explained to Chen Xi.


    Mechanical exoskeleton armor.


    This is an in-depth research and development project in the United States in recent years. The purpose is to enable ordinary soldiers to have extraordinary combat capabilities. Chen Xi''s eyesight is much better than that of Qin Shuai, so he can see clearly that the shapes of these exoskeleton armor are like the mass production iron man in Iron Man 2? Since the founding of the United States, it has only a history of more than 200 years. Naturally, there is no such profound cultural heritage as China. Although they have no inheritance of martial arts and alchemists, they can make ordinary soldiers have the strength to fight with martial arts through the study of science and technology. Once the research and development is successful, it should mean... Mass production! Because of the root bone qualification and other reasons, ordinary people may not achieve the strength of cultivation for a lifetime. However, as long as you wear exoskeleton armor, even ordinary people can instantly have the powerful power that can be possessed by a powerful warrior. It can be imagined how terrible it would be to have an army composed entirely of powerful fighters? I think this is also the root cause of the American bullying. Because Shuixiang directly sank the destroyer, there was obviously an endless situation between her and these Americans. Looking at the dense rocket barrage constantly coming towards Shuixiang, Qin Shuai on one side had long been surprised to close his mouth. Even Chen Xi could not help thinking of a joke that made him feel a little funny. Iron Man war... Ancient immortals¡® Boom! "¡® Boom! "¡® Boom! " After the two missiles, countless shoulder to shoulder anti rocket rockets were fired into the midair where the woman was. Like fireworks in the new year, rockets continue to explode one after another. In an instant, the smoke from the explosion filled the whole sky. Americans have money and never stingy with ammunition in war. Therefore, after a full round of covering bombing, the leading soldier finally raised his right hand, clenched his fist and made a gesture to stop the attack. But the moment they stopped bombing, a scream full of anger suddenly rang through the sky¡° Enough! You damn mole ants!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 288

    With the roar of Shuixiang, there was a strong wind on the sea.


    The sea breeze whistled and the raging waves roared.


    The vast Pacific ocean seems to have never been calm since the sun set.


    However, in just a few breaths, the strong wind swept away the thick smoke formed by the explosion.


    Subsequently, the figure of Shuixiang also slowly appeared from the thick smoke.


    Although she was bombed by the Americans, she showed no signs of injury, as if she had not been here just now.


    In fact, the appearance of Shuixiang is good-looking, but it always vaguely gives people a sour feeling that strangers are not close.


    If you use the words of the aunt who is on a blind date for her son in the park, it is


    This girl has a bad face, cliff. She will lose her life when she marries her home.


    As for whether Shuixiang Kefu


    The answer to this question is obviously unknown.


    However, as melon eaters, Chen Xi and Qin Shuai are very clear that all these Americans are going to become short-lived ghosts.


    Shuixiang''s expressionless face was suspended in the air. Just now he looked ruddy, but now he became a little white. He looked like a sick patient in hospital.


    Of course she wasn''t ill.


    If qingluan and Baihong are still here, I''m afraid they will immediately flash aside and carefully keep a certain safe distance from her.


    After all, it''s terrible for women to go crazy.


    Because of the existence of the protective Gang cover, this degree of bombing is actually no different from scratching for Shuixiang.


    The reason why she was so angry was that she didn''t expect that these damn mole ants dared to provoke her again and again.


    It felt like a mangy dog barking around her and trying to bite her from time to time.


    Even if I couldn''t bite her, I succeeded in disgusting her


    Therefore, when Shuixiang''s cold face waved his sleeves again, the surrounding temperature seemed to have decreased a lot.


    Subsequently, the sea where the American soldiers were located surged violently.


    Immediately after, a huge force suddenly came out of the seabed.


    Before the soldiers could react, they were sprayed directly into the sky by this force.


    "Thrusters! Spread out! Spread out! Free attack! "


    With the help of thrusters, the soldiers flew up and down in mid air like wasps, and poured fire madly to the location of Shuixiang.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, bullets gushed out like rain, and countless rockets continued to hit Shuixiang one by one.


    A new round of fire suppression began again.


    However, just as they launched their attack, the sea below suddenly boiled.


    Countless small water arrows shot out of the sea at a very fast speed, looking like a fountain.


    Numerous water arrows shot into the sky from the sea. A soldier was shot through by the small water arrow on the spot because he had no time to dodge


    With a burst of screams, the unlucky soldier immediately fell from the sky like a wild goose hit by an arrow.


    "Pull it up! Pull it up! "


    The thrusters were fully powered on, and the remaining soldiers flew to hundreds of meters in an instant.


    But unfortunately


    Although they fly fast, the water arrows shot from the sea are much faster than them.


    Therefore, in just a few seconds, more than half of the world''s top elite team had been killed and injured.


    "Call home, request..."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the leading soldier immediately wanted to ask the headquarters for support.


    But he didn''t even finish talking. A water arrow comparable to a laser directly pierced his exoskeleton armor.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world was cleansed by the rain of blood.


    Shuixiang turned his head again and looked at the melon eating duo not far away.


    This is the fourth time she has focused on Chen Xi and Qin Shuai.


    Therefore, Qin Shuai immediately felt as if he had been stared at by a wild beast.


    This also made him finally realize that death was so close to him.


    Under Shuixiang''s expressionless gaze, Qin Shuai didn''t even dare to breathe. Every second felt like a year.


    But fortunately


    Shuixiang stared at them for three seconds, but she didn''t shoot them, but spit out a word coldly.


    "Get out."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Shuai was immediately pardoned.


    In a moment of excitement, he grabbed Chen Xi''s arm impolitely, and then quickly whispered, "Mr. Chen, let''s go. If we don''t go... I''m afraid we can''t go..."


    To tell the truth, if Chen Xi hadn''t been reluctant to leave, he would have run away like Yoshiro Saito... You can watch the excitement, but you can''t take your life in? Perhaps aware of the fear in Qin Shuai''s heart, Chen Xi didn''t blame him, but reached out and patted the back of his hand¡° You go first. I have something else to talk to her alone. " The voice fell. Before Qin Shuai reacted, an invisible force pushed him out¡° Mr.Chen! You?! " Qin Shuai struggled to say something, but Chen Xi blocked his mouth with Zhenyuan. This scene also changed Shuixiang''s face. This man without any aura fluctuation all over his body is actually an existence above heaven and man? Did she look out of sight? Shuixiang was a little suspicious. But at this time, Chen Xi, like a mountaineering tourist, stepped step by step and slowly rose to the height of Shuixiang¡° Who the hell are you? " Until now, Shuixiang didn''t notice any sign of aura fluctuation on Chen Xi. How is this possible?! Shuixiang frowned slightly, and the expression on his face could not help but become dignified. Chen Xi heard Shuixiang''s question, but he didn''t mean to answer. Instead, he asked, "do you know... There is a weapon in the world called nuclear bomb?"¡° What? "¡° It seems that you don''t know. " Looking at Shuixiang''s puzzled face, Chen Xi didn''t mean to explain. Instead, she continued: "in fact, I''m curious..." can you resist the nuclear attack? " Hearing the speech, a trace of displeasure flashed on Shuixiang''s face. Although she didn''t know what a nuclear bomb was, the man in front of her mentioned the words of weapons and attack, which naturally aroused her vigilance¡° Play tricks, then I''ll try how much weight you have! " With a cold hum, Shuixiang''s slender hands pulled, and a water arrow immediately shot out of the sea. Seeing this, Chen Xi was not moved at all. Instead, she calmly said, "generally, I won''t do it with women..." "but in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble in the future, I can only tell you today..." "I''m sorry." The voice fell, and a long sword suddenly appeared in Chen Xi''s hand. FA Xiang - Tianyan sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 289

    At the moment of seeing the appearance of divine sword Dharma, Shuixiang couldn''t help frowning.


    "How dare you use dharma as a weapon?"


    There was some doubt in her tone, but there was also some exclamation.


    There is no doubt that Shui Xiang knows the usage of FA Xiang very well.


    But that''s why it surprised her.


    FA Xiang


    Can you still use it like this?


    Up to now, I have never seen anyone use dharma as a weapon.


    Is it true that the mysterious man in front of us doesn''t even have a magic weapon to match his hands?


    Or because


    The man didn''t pay attention to her at all, so he didn''t even want to use magic tools?


    At the moment when this guess came out of Shuixiang''s mind, she was very angry.


    It''s just a mole ant in the lower world. How dare you despise her so much?


    It''s arrogant!


    "I didn''t want to do more killing, but you have to be short-sighted. In that case... I''ll give you a ride myself as you wish!"


    When the voice fell, Shuixiang stretched out his right hand and fiercely pointed to Chen Xi.


    Then, the water blue silk that she had been holding in her hand suddenly seemed to come back to life. After rotating around her arm, it was like a small blue snake straight to Chen Xi.


    The so-called draped silk refers to the silk and satin gauze wound between the arms of ancient women, which can also be called long damask. It is purely decorative.


    Women wear silk hand in hand. When standing, they naturally hang down like a pool of water, quiet, and elegant and stretch like the wind blowing willows.


    How beautiful is the combination of motion and static?


    Shuixiang dances long silk, just like fairies flying out of Dunhuang murals.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t mean to despise it at all. Instead, he grasped the handle of the sword and fiercely merged the whole body Zhenyuan into the long sword, so that the long sword in his hand suddenly flashed a strong light.


    The reason why Chen Xi is so cautious is because


    This silk is the magic weapon of Shuixiang¡ª¡ª


    Canglan damask.


    After long Ling flew out of Shuixiang''s hand, she suddenly became bigger and suddenly became like the curtain covering the sky, covering the whole sky.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chen Xi immediately soared into the air and wanted to fly out of the range covered by Changling.


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was that the speed of Changling was quite fast.


    The latter came first, like a big net falling from the sky, it covered Chen Xi''s head in an instant, and then it was like wrapping zongzi, tightening it bit by bit and wrapping Chen Xi firmly.


    Chen Xi waved her long sword to split the long silk.


    But the long silk was like water. After the long sword was inserted, it didn''t even encounter any resistance. No matter how Chen Xi waved it, the long silk showed no sign of damage.


    Chen Xi tried to touch the long silk with her hand and wanted to tear it directly, but found that the long silk became particularly strong again. No matter how hard she tried, it was futile.


    It can be said to be soft and hard.


    Facing the unbreakable and unbreakable Long Ling, Chen Xi had no choice but to watch her wrapped into a mummy.


    Looking at canglan damask so easily tied Chen Xi up, Shuixiang couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "is that all you can do?"


    In vain, she thought that this man might really have some skills, but she didn''t expect that he was just a guy who was strong outside and weak in the middle.


    "Maybe more."


    Even though she was bound into zongzi, Chen Xi still didn''t have any panic expression on her face. Instead, she returned to her with a word.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Shuixiang glanced at him, then waved his arm, and an ice cone suddenly appeared not far from Chen Ximei''s heart.


    Look at that posture, Shui Xiang probably wants to cut his head with an ice pick


    However.


    At this critical juncture of the crisis, Chen Xi seemed not worried at all. Instead, she suddenly said with a smile: "give you a piece of advice... Don''t relax your vigilance when fighting with others, especially behind you..."


    Hearing the speech, Shui Xiang frowned and quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    At this time, she found that the magic phase of the divine sword came not far behind her.


    The divine sword was slightly glowing with strange light, but Shuixiang was completely unaware of any sign of aura fluctuation on the sword.


    Until


    After the magic phase of the divine sword suddenly flew towards her, Shuixiang finally realized the huge aura contained in it.


    "You?! Shameless!! "


    The lion and the rabbit do their best.


    Even if the other party is a woman


    Even if the way is despised


    Chen Xi still chose to take her down in an almost sneak attack.


    In fact, while Shuixiang was just fighting with those American guys, Chen Xi had quietly set up a breath collecting array to show the enemy''s weakness in order to attack him unprepared.


    Shuixiang really fell into the trap. Perhaps she never thought that this man would use sneak attacks in addition to being far better than her. When the breath collection array could not cover up the aura fluctuation contained in the divine sword method, Shuixiang finally realized how terrible the man in front of him was. Set the universe as God, heaven and earth sword finger. Man and earth worship heaven is for the Heavenly Sword. One of the three famous swords... Heavenly Sword! Shooting is killing! Shuixiang''s reaction was also very fast. With a wave of her arm, Changling immediately flew out of Chen Xi. The aura fluctuation of the divine sword method gave her a lot of pressure. Relying on the vigorous Qi to protect her body, Shuixiang didn''t think he could stably catch the sword, so he quickly recalled Changling. But it''s a pity... Chen Xi obviously can''t give her this opportunity. Therefore, when the mind moved, the magic sword was like a lightning breaking through the sky and came to Shuixiang in an instant. The sword is three feet long. Green rainbow runs through the sky. Under Chen Xi''s long-standing killing move, Shuixiang didn''t even have time to make any response. The magic sword method phase directly broke through the protective gangqi and directly penetrated her slender body... At this time, the long Ling finally returned to Shuixiang''s hand. Shuixiang lowered his head and stared at his abdomen. This sword... Directly penetrated her body and broke her Zhongdan field at the same time. However, after all, she is an existence above heaven and man. Although the injury is very serious, as long as it can be treated in time, there is still a chance of recovery. Just... Could Chen Xi give her this chance? Shuixiang instinctively wants to escape. But when she noticed the surging aura behind her, Shuixiang made a completely different choice from Changli. So, Shuixiang suddenly sent out a shrill scream. Then the long silk on her arm suddenly danced and wrapped around her again and again. At the same time, the aura in Shuixiang began to fluctuate violently. With the continuous overflow of aura in her body, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. When Changling completely wrapped Shuixiang, Shuixiang''s body began to freeze. As demonstrated in the film the day after tomorrow, the extremely cold smell overflowing from Shuixiang almost instantly frozen the sea. Then, a huge ice appeared in front of Chen Xi. This woman... Actually frozen herself? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 290

    The aura overflowing madly from Shuixiang seems to have a strange magic.


    Under the influence of aura, the blue and magnificent sea began to solidify gradually at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Therefore, within a short time, the sea surface within Chen Xi''s sight became a rolling polar glacier.


    It may be because the temperature dropped too violently. When the extremely cold breath gradually spread with Shuixiang as the center, even the waves raised by the sea still maintained their original shape, as if they had become Tianshan snow lotus with different postures.


    Facing such a strange scene, Chen Xi couldn''t help being surprised.


    Shuixiang turns into a mass of ice and is suspended in mid air. When the ocean below is frozen, the ice of the frozen Shuixiang also falls heavily from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Huge pieces of ice hit the ice surface and immediately splashed a lot of ice debris. At the same time, countless cobweb cracks appeared on the ice surface.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could not help frowning slightly.


    After that, he raised his long sword and cut into the ice.


    A blue sword burst out and hit the ice in an instant.


    But what surprised Chen Xi was


    This sword didn''t leave any trace on the ice.


    Even


    Not even a shallow scratch.


    Where or what ice?


    It is simply the vibrating gold shield in the hands of the captain of the United States. It is an ultra hard metal that only exists in science fiction movies.


    No wonder Shuixiang didn''t choose to escape after he was injured, but chose to freeze himself on the spot.


    I think this is her last means to save her life.


    Chen Xi came to the ice, reached out and knocked on the ice, and then scattered the magic sword in her hand.


    This ice contains most of the true yuan obtained by Shuixiang''s cultivation over the years, so it will become so strong.


    Although Chen Xi can break the ice and forcibly dig Shuixiang out of the ice, it takes some time.


    Therefore, after some consideration, he resolutely left the idea behind.


    In fact, Chen Xi is not the kind of devil who has to kill all once he takes the shot.


    The main reason why he took action against Shuixiang was that he wanted to leave the three people on the earth for the time being, so as to delay time for himself.


    Last time, in order to find the ghost for Yingying, Chen Xi directly killed Zu Lao and Changli, but he didn''t kill him, so that the whole village knew his existence


    Fortunately, the Wulian has incorporated most people in the village, so as long as the Wulian comes forward and issues a password, there should be no more problems.


    In addition, according to the previously known clues, Tianmen can''t be opened if you want to.


    When he cuts off all the clues, what can he do even if the gate of heaven opens again?


    Is it hard to find out the murderer in the vast crowd?


    Is it possible?


    Chen Xi calculated carefully.


    It wasn''t because he found that there might be a holy land for cultivating immortals comparable to Tianxuan behind Tianmen gate, so he confessed.


    But because


    He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Just like what he said during his education and study: we don''t cause trouble, but we are not afraid of it.


    Now he just wants to give his wife and children a stable and happy family.


    This is the only thing he wants to pursue for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi took out the satellite phone provided by the Wulian for him when he was on a mission last time, and then dialed his sister-in-law.


    Qin Shuai seems to have reported what happened here to the headquarters.


    Therefore, when Qin Yuqing received Chen Xi''s call, she asked directly at the other end of the phone, "do you need support?"


    "No, it''s almost solved.


    As Chen Xi talked to her sister-in-law about her ideas, she slowly circled around the ice.


    Shuixiang has frozen herself. If there is no external force, it is estimated that she will not wake up in three or five years.


    The three of them acted together. Now that something happened to Shuixiang, the other two must have received the news.


    In that case.


    Let''s wait for the rabbit


    After a few simple words of communication with her sister-in-law, Chen Xi hung up the phone.


    Immediately following, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi sat cross legged beside the ice and practiced silently.


    After a while, a blue light swept over from the distant horizon.


    The man in green is called qingluan, so the man in white is obviously Baihong.


    Qingluan took the lead in returning to the position of the strong light.


    Chen Xi noticed his arrival, so she raised her head to look at the situation.


    But at this time, qingluan''s voice rang through the whole sky like thunder¡° You... Hurt Shuixiang?! " His voice was very low, with an anger that seemed to be about to be suppressed. Chen Xi raised her head slightly. When she was preparing to answer, qingluan fiercely stretched out her right hand. Immediately after, a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. Seeing that qingluan''s words were different and he was about to fight, Chen Xi quickly waved her hand and shook her head and explained, "it''s not me, it''s the Americans..." hearing the speech, qingluan couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t seem to understand what Chen Xi meant, so there was a suspicious expression on his face. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately took advantage of the iron to explain: "those American guys threw the nuclear bomb, and the girl couldn''t carry it, so she turned herself into ice... Here, that''s it..." with that, Chen Xi stretched out her finger and pointed to the huge ice next to her. Qingluan didn''t speak. The expression on his face was somewhat uncertain. It seemed that he couldn''t tell whether what Chen Xi said was true or false. So, after a little thought, qingluan flew down from the sky, and then looked carefully at the ice in front of her¡° Nuclear bomb, do you know? That''s the most powerful weapon in the world. Boom can burst out at a higher temperature than the sun... And then the girl became like this... "Weapon? Is there such a magic weapon in the lower bound? Why have I never heard of it? " Qingluan was completely frightened by Chen Xi, so she held a long gun and carefully observed the fluctuation of Reiki nearby. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled without saying anything. He didn''t want to amuse qingluan in his spare time, but because... He wanted to know whether the three of them were closely connected, and to find out if there was a magic weapon in Tianxuan world that could go back to time and explore the past. From the reaction of qingluan, the result is also obvious. In fact, the connection between them only stays at the degree of whether the other party is in danger. From this point, these ancient immortals are not even as good as the soldiers on the modern battlefield... Chen Xi has no aura fluctuation, so qingluan doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but looks at all suspicious things around him. However. Just when Chen Xi was ready to repeat her old skill and take qingluan in one fell swoop... A white sword came down from the sky with amazing power and cut straight to Chen Xi''s position. Seeing this, Chen Xi was not flustered at all. With a grip in the air and a lift in the hand, a blue sword awn went up against the air and collided with the white sword awn in mid air. The surging Zhenyuan suddenly collided in mid air, and the invisible shock wave made the ice below separate and collapse on the spot. In an instant, the endless ice was full of sword Qi and ice debris, just like a sudden polar ice storm. Holding the magic sword in her hand, Chen Xi raised her head and looked at the white figure in the air, but she couldn''t help smiling¡° Oh, so coincidentally, you also use a sword? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    White clothes and clothes came floating.


    Before the man arrives, the sword has arrived.


    As Gu Long described in the first sentence of the beginning of the third young master''s sword:


    The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand miles, and one sword chills nineteen states.


    Bai Hong, immortal Guo is just like his name.


    At the moment of his appearance, it was like a white rainbow through the sun, which immediately took away all the colors between heaven and earth, so that the whole world seemed to have only the white figure.


    However.


    When Bai Hong saw Chen Xi''s next sword, he didn''t pull out the sword again, but suddenly lowered his head and said to qingluan who still didn''t know the situation: "it''s only a cup of tea since we left..."


    "Tianmen is right here, but Shuixiang didn''t go back to Tianmen directly. He chose to freeze himself locally. Qingluan, you said..."


    "Why is she?"


    Hearing the speech, qingluan was stunned.


    After a little thought, he frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Because..."


    "She didn''t even have a chance to escape."


    The white rainbow fluttered down to qingluan.


    They stood side by side, and then they all focused on Chen Xi.


    Looking carefully, you can find that qingluan''s eyes are full of doubt and vigilance, while Bai Hong''s eyes are full of amazement.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such experts in the lower world... Changli, I''m afraid he has died under your sword?"


    "Long distance?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s a poetic name, but I think it doesn''t match his appearance..."


    This seemingly irrelevant answer actually indirectly admitted


    Changli has died under his sword, that is, the God General invited by the clan elders using the binding spirit array.


    I have to say, Changli has bad luck.


    At that time, Chen Xi was not healed and needed to burn blood essence to fight him.


    But the consequences of burning blood essence are


    It''s not important to start, so Changli will end up with no bones


    Chen Xi said everything to this point. No matter how dull qingluan was, she finally came back to her senses now.


    If Bai Hong didn''t arrive in time, he would be fooled by Chen Xi


    Therefore, after being stunned for a moment, qingluan burst into a rage at Chen Xi.


    Look at his angry appearance


    It looks like an enraged Beast.


    I saw


    Qingluan stepped forward fiercely, and the long gun in his hand drew a little starlight in the air. Then he went straight to Chen Xi like a meteor.


    After this shot was shot, a huge cyan spiral force suddenly burst out on the long gun.


    Like a high-speed rotating drill bit, the spiral air force not only blew at Chen Xi, but also pumped in the nearby air, so that a vacuum zone temporarily appeared between them.


    It can be said that:


    A little cold comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon!


    The spiral strength, with its amazing power, rushed to Chen Xi with vigour. The strength overflowed in the process of moving forward plowed a huge gully on the thick ice.


    The length of the gun is one foot three, the head of the gun is as slender as reed leaves, and the barrel is like non wood. The whole body is indigo and carved with dragon patterns


    This gun is called¡ª¡ª


    Point the stars!


    The long gun came, and Bai Hong was not idle.


    The moment qingluan threw out, Bai Hong danced in the air with a long sword.


    It''s strange that every time he swings a sword, the long sword will leave a white scratch in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the air around Bai Hong was like glass, and he scratched countless scratches.


    "Go!"


    After a full stroke of 108 swords, Bai Hong suddenly turned the tip of the sword and pointed directly at Chen Xi.


    Then, these scratches suddenly shot at Chen Xi as if they had received some induction.


    A long gun is as fast as a dragon, and a hundred long swords are as fast as rain!


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the two men''s fierce attack, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of Chen Xi''s mouth.


    Then, in Bai Hong''s slightly surprised eyes, the magic sword phase in Chen Xi''s hand suddenly turned into a little star and drifted away.


    This is


    Give up resistance?


    Even with Bai Hong''s mind, at the moment, after seeing Chen Xi''s strange behavior, he can''t react.


    Everything happens between electro-optic flint.


    The long gun came with a bang.


    But when the long gun was about to stab Chen Xi, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared from qingluan''s eyes.


    impossible!


    Qingluan''s eyelids jumped and immediately wanted to take back the long gun.


    But this shot was done with all his strength. Is it so easy to take it back? Qingluan was like a bull out of control, and rushed to the position where Chen Xigang was just now. But then the scene before him changed completely. He was still on the ice condensed by Shuixiang just now, but in the blink of an eye, how did he come to a sea of fire? Qingluan was holding a long gun. Looking around, there was a sea of magma fire. The high temperature kept evaporating the water in the air. After looking around with a long gun, qingluan suddenly found that this place didn''t even have the aura of heaven and earth! What the hell is this?! Qingluan was a little suspicious, but at this time, the magma below suddenly boiled... Then, a fire Unicorn jumped out of the magma, and then stepped on the ground with his front foot slightly bent, and roared at qingluan fiercely¡° Roar!!! " If Niannian is here, he will probably tilt his head and mutter suspiciously: Baba, this big cat looks like a big cat... While qingluan is in trouble, Baihong is not feeling well. Because he didn''t move randomly, Bai Hong didn''t fall directly into the array arranged by Chen Xi like qingluan. But it is precisely because he did not fall into the array that Bai Hong now needs to face Chen Xi directly... And when he really faces Chen Xi, Bai Hong finally understands what is... Pressure. The mysterious man only stopped there, which made him feel a huge pressure like a mountain and an abyss. Is... The fourth son of Ming Yao destined to die under this man''s sword today? Bai Hong is armed with a long sword. Her hair and beard are all open. She is in full battle. But while he was on alert, Chen Xi suddenly laughed¡° Wait a minute, there are mosquitoes. " With that, Chen Xi pointed her sword to the horizon. A blue sword burst out from Mount, rushed into the clouds in an instant, and then directly hit the American reconnaissance plane hovering in the cumulonimbus¡® Boom ''listening to the explosion in the sky, Bai Hong''s eyes flashed a hesitation. But after hesitation, he still put the long sword across his chest, and then seriously said to Chen Xi, "my name is Bai Hong, and the sword is Liuyun. Please give me your advice." After the voice fell, Bai Hong''s momentum changed. If Bai Hong was more like a noble childe who came out of the picture just now, he is now a sharp sword with a scabbard, and all over his body exudes a sharp sword meaning. Although there are thousands of people, I will go. And this is the real sword repair! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 292

    I have a sword that cuts through the hearts and ghosts;


    I have one heart. I laugh and waste my life.


    The so-called sword repair, in fact, is not the sword, but the heart.


    Since you hold a three foot green edge in your hand, you should be as upright as a sword, as inflexible as a sword, and as sharp as a sword.


    Only sword, only mind, only me.


    Therefore, when Bai Hong held the Liuyun sword and calmly reported the famous name to Chen Xi, his whole temperament changed completely, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath¡ª¡ª


    Shiny and sharp.


    The invisible sword meaning gushed out from Bai Hong, like a sudden tornado, expanding outward with his position as the center of the circle.


    In an instant, there were circle after circle of small scratches on the ice, as if someone had scraped circle after circle on the ice with a knife.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    Judging from Bai Hong''s performance just now, he has indeed touched the true meaning of the sword.


    But unfortunately


    Bai Hong only reached the level of meaning, but did not really step into the level of heart.


    If you have to summarize it in easy to understand words, it is:


    Benefactor, you''re looking.


    The sword is just a weapon.


    As long as there is a sword in your heart, even if there is only a branch and a reed leaf in your hand, why can''t it be a sword?


    When the sword cultivation no longer stays in the appearance, even if there is nothing in the hand, just stand the palm with both fingers, and the palm can also be a sword.


    The sword is not just a weapon.


    Of course, this pure artistic conception has nothing to do with cultivation. We can only see whether a person has the talent to learn sword.


    Confucius said: those who are born to know also go up, followed by those who learn and know.


    Chen Xi once saw a real Kendo genius. When she was five years old, she learned sword. When she was not confused, she could see through the realm of no sword.


    In contrast, Chen Xi, who took 500 years to understand the heart sword, is obviously not a peerless wizard.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to pay attention to Bai Hong at all.


    When the word "sword repair" appeared in his mind, his thoughts couldn''t help drifting farther and farther, and even stood in place and started to stay.


    Seeing that Chen Xi had not responded, Bai Hong gave him a sword salute again, and then said solemnly, "please give me your advice."


    For this mysterious man who defeated Changli and Shuixiang successively, Bai Hong obviously has to play twelve points.


    Mr. Yisheng also clearly expressed his feelings at the moment.


    This war.


    He can''t escape, he can''t escape.


    Only one war!


    Bai Hong''s heart was full of war. The surging sword idea was like a basin of cold water suddenly poured on Chen Xi''s head, which made Chen Xi fiercely return to his mind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m distracted... I don''t deserve your advice. Come out of the sword. I want to see your moves first. Maybe I can get some inspiration from it..."


    Chen Xi smiled apologetically at Bai Hong. Her tone was like chatting with friends, which seemed very casual.


    Smell speech, Bai Hong''s expression is very serious.


    After saluting Chen Xi again, Bai Hong pulled out a sword flower and shouted, "in that case, I''ll offend..."


    The voice fell, and Bai Hong''s figure suddenly flew into the air.


    As Bai Hong pointed to the long sword in her hand, an extremely dazzling light burst out on the long sword.


    Closely following, a huge virtual shadow of the divine sword loomed around Bai Hong, and he himself was impressively in the position of the sword handle!


    "This move is called hitting the water. Please give me your advice!"


    Turn feathers to the sky and knead the wind for 90000;


    Shake the scales across the sea and hit the water for 3000.


    First move of whirlwind sword formula¡ª¡ª


    Hit the water!


    The huge shadow of the sword crashed down.


    At this time, Chen Xi held the magic phase of the divine sword and chopped up a green sword again.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too hasty. The green sword is too small under the shadow of the white rainbow.


    As soon as they touched each other, the blue sword was completely swallowed by the white sword shadow.


    Without any obstacles, the white sword fell.


    "Boom!"


    Like an intercontinental missile hitting the target, the surging Zhenyuan immediately triggered a violent explosion on the ice.


    You know, affected by the extremely cold smell of Shuixiang, the ice layer condensed on the sea surface is at least ten meters thick.


    When the sword came down, it broke all the endless ice layers and blew them into powder!


    Where or what missile?


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth!


    In an instant, the waves surged and roared!


    That huge force made the sea water below spew out nearly 100 meters high.


    Looking down from high altitude, you can find that Chen Xigang''s position is the center of the explosion. The 100 meter high wave is spreading outward in a ring, wave after wave, which has not subsided for a long time


    It can be said to be the name that really responded to this move. Hit the water. Kunpeng hit the water three thousand miles. Bai Hong''s move made the sea drop by nearly 100 meters. However, the sea will calm down after all. When the waves hit by him gradually returned, Bai Hong wrinkled and flew out of the sea. Something''s wrong... Just now he clearly locked the man''s Qi machine, and the man hasn''t hid, so the sword must have hit him. So... What about others? Bai Hongfei looked around in the air for a week, but he didn''t even see a ghost. Could it be that the man had only his appearance in vain and turned into powder on the spot with his full blow, so that he couldn''t even find the body? How is this... Possible? Bai Hong frowned and looked around, but she didn''t notice any sign of aura fluctuation. But just then, a burst of crisp palms rang not far behind him¡® PA, PA, PA... "It''s very good. It''s really worth learning from me to be ready and strike hard..." however, it also has one disadvantage, that is, this move is actually not suitable for the first type of this sword formula, especially when the opponent''s strength is equal to or even slightly better than you, This shortcoming will become particularly prominent... "I don''t know if you''ve heard a saying: three points for boxing and seven points for feet... Only three points for boxing, and the sword is smart. Naturally, the same is true, so this move can only be put in the back, and it''s not suitable for the first fight..." "in addition, let me say one more... Like this open and close move, Obviously more suitable for your friend who uses a gun... "Am I right?" Bai Hong looked back, but saw Chen Xi appear behind him unharmed. Looking at his relaxed and calm face, the pressure in Bai Hong''s heart increased sharply, and she almost felt out of breath. Is this man... A man or a ghost? What on earth is he? Why does it give him a feeling that he can''t figure out at all? How is this possible? The expression on Bai Hong''s face was a little suspicious. At this time, Chen Xi suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, your friend who turned into ice was accidentally beaten away by you just now. Do you want me to take you to find it?" Listening to Chen Xi''s slightly joking words, Bai Hong''s pressure is even greater. But just then, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help muttering, "friend?" After that, Bai Hong seemed to finally understand something, fiercely took back the long sword, and then said to Chen Xi with a dignified face: "it turns out that I am under your control from beginning to end..." "Sir, I really have good skills..." "Bai mou... Has been taught!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 293

    "Bai... Has been taught!"


    With that, Bai Hong was unconventional, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile.


    Such a calm and free performance is very different from the dignified performance he showed before.


    Then, Bai Hong slowly retracted the long sword under Chen Xi''s gaze, and then calmly sat cross legged in the air.


    Look at that posture, it seems that I don''t want to fight again.


    Seeing this, the smile on Chen Xi''s face couldn''t help converging.


    After carefully looking at Bai Hong, Chen Xi had to sincerely praise: "you are really smart, at least much smarter than your three companions..."


    "Sir, I''m flattered."


    Bai Hong smiled and looked like she had seen through Chen Xi''s "little trick".


    In fact, from the self freezing of Shuixiang to the arrival of Bai Hong and qingluan, Chen Xi was not idle at all.


    Taking the ice blocks in the frozen water Hunan as the array gate, and then taking the Tianmen gate that constantly devours the surrounding aura as the array eye, Chen Xi skillfully took local materials, so Chen Xi soon set up a large array to seize the creation of heaven and earth.


    Confused and confused God array.


    Because of the limited conditions, this array is mainly "trapped" and "disturbed". It is not offensive, and can only be effective against enemies whose realm is lower than that of the arrayer.


    Judging from the current situation, this array has indeed enabled Chen Xi to achieve her goal.


    But unfortunately


    Bai Hong is much smarter than he thought.


    Relying on Chen Xi''s casual remark of "friend", Bai Hong was acutely aware that she might have fallen into Chen Xi''s trap.


    If you don''t break the array, Bai Hong can''t hurt Chen Xi even if she exhausts her whole body skills.


    Because


    Everything he sees now is an illusion.


    The reason why Chen Xi has been putting pressure on Bai Hong with words is purely because he wants to break Bai Hong''s psychological defense line, so as to make Bai Hong sink deeper and deeper, take the illusion seriously and exhaust the real yuan in the array.


    When they ran out of real yuan in their bodies, Chen Xi naturally won the three at one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately


    Bai Hong is not a reckless man like qingluan.


    The feeling of being trapped in the magic array is actually similar to dreaming. Even if the dream is no matter how strange, it is not easy for the dreamer to realize that he is only dreaming.


    Just like Bai Hong didn''t think about why qingluan disappeared from her side just now.


    Therefore, only when the dreamer realizes that he is dreaming can he wake up from the dream.


    Thinking of this, Bai Hong emptied her mind and directly entered the settled state.


    indeed.


    When he opened his eyes again, the scene changed completely.


    The ice in the frozen Shuixiang is floating on the sea, while qingluan seems to regard the ice as an enemy and constantly launch waves of fierce attacks on the ice.


    Looking at the small cracks in the ice under the attack of qingluan, Bai Hong frowned immediately.


    If you guessed correctly, you should have hit the ice when you hit the water just now?


    The man in front of him actually wanted to use them to break the ice barrier of Shuixiang


    Three birds with one arrow?


    How vicious and meticulous is this?!


    The expression on Bai Hong''s face is somewhat uncertain.


    Chen Xi''s despicable behavior really hurt his nerves.


    But strangely


    Bai Hong did not attack immediately.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Hong clenched the long sword in her hand and said to the real Chen Xi in front of her word by word: "since your strength is far better than us, why don''t you dare to fight with us fairly?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Although his means are indeed some disgraceful, but it''s extra worry and effort-saving!


    Chen Xi''s head is not made of iron. Since he can easily outwit them, why should he harden his head to beat them to death?


    Do you really think he has an iron head?


    Moreover, this behavior is actually very common in Tianxuan circles.


    It''s just


    Chen Xi has always boasted of being an excellent young man in the new century with three correct views. Therefore, when his "little trick" was exposed by Bai Hong, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    He always feels like the Kuba demon in Super Mario, and Bai Hong and qingluan are the Super Mario Brothers.


    The brothers represent the just side and fight the evil Kuba demon king bravely to save Princess Shuixiang


    Ashamed, ashamed


    Bai Hong waited a moment.


    Seeing that Chen Xi had been silent, he suddenly turned the front of the conversation and asked, "if you want to come... Sir, do you have to leave me today?"


    "Yes." At this point, Chen Xi no longer covered up and simply nodded. Hearing the speech, Bai Hong asked suspiciously, "Sir, what deep hatred do you have with us? Why do you have to kill us all? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was stunned. This guy''s tone... Why does it sound wrong? Isn''t Changli and Shuixiang his companions? Chen Xi killed Changli first and then hurt Shuixiang. But judging from Bai Hong''s reaction now, the status of the two people in his mind doesn''t seem to be as high as Chen Xi imagined... Chen Xi was a little confused, so he didn''t reply immediately. Seeing this, Bai Hong continued to say, "Mr. Bai must also know that it is not easy for us to practice so far..." so Mr. Bai dared to ask Mr. Bai... "Let me wait for a way to live!" This guy is also straightforward. Seeing that he couldn''t fight and run away, he begged Chen Xi for mercy... In the final analysis, it was because there was no hatred between them. From the moment when she got out of trouble in the array, Bai Hong realized that she could not be the opponent of the mysterious man in front of her. Knowing that you can''t fight, you have to fight with your life. This is certainly not a wise man''s decision. After all, death is just a hundred, and there is hope in the future only when you live. For Bai Hong, who is more rational than perceptual, this is really a very simple multiple-choice question. It''s Chen Xi''s turn to have a headache. After all, he is not a cold-blooded and ruthless devil. Since Bai Hong has bowed her head to admit counsellor, then... Kill or not? Chen Xi is seriously thinking about this problem. Perhaps because she has been in normal society for a long time, Chen Xi is obviously more human than when she was in Tianxuan. But there is an old saying: let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Therefore, after serious thinking, Chen Xi came up with a more compromise method¡° Well, if you can take my move, I''ll promise to let you live. How about it? " As soon as this remark came out, Bai Hong couldn''t help but show her happy face and hurriedly replied, "in that case, please give me your advice!" It''s the same as just now. Please give me your advice. However, Bai Hong obviously doesn''t know what Chen Xi''s move represents. Until... Seeing a long knife suddenly in Chen Xi''s hand, Bai Hong finally couldn''t help but change her face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 294

    The knife is just a very ordinary knife.


    The only surprise is that this knife is condensed by Dharma.


    Bai Hong originally thought that the mysterious man was also Jianxiu. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned out a knife.


    The left hand holds a knife and the right hand holds a sword.


    Because of the level of the realm, Bai Hong has been unable to accurately detect the aura fluctuation of Chen Xi.


    Until this knife appeared


    Bai Hongcai finally noticed that there was a strong aura fluctuation sign on Chen Xi.


    Just the aura movement triggered before the move made Bai Hong suddenly have a very wonderful feeling.


    It''s like a lonely traveler coming to the end of the world, overlooking the sea and the stars.


    And Chen Xi


    It''s the sea and the starry sky.


    Like the vastness of the sea and the depth of the starry sky.


    The moment the long knife appeared in Chen Xi''s hand, a force 12 typhoon suddenly blew up on the calm sea.


    The aura between heaven and earth seemed to be guided, and attacked Chen Xi''s position one after another.


    In an instant


    Surging, raging!


    Seeing this, Bai Hong couldn''t help but change her color. She quickly pulled out a sword flower with her long sword and tried to calm herself down.


    The mysterious man has promised him that as long as he can take this move, he can let the three of them live.


    It should be impossible to go back on one''s word with the strength of the other party.


    Therefore, Bai Hong immediately set up a twelve point spirit and waited in a tight array. She gathered all her real yuan into Dantian and was ready to take the earth shaking move of the other party with her unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Although his strength is certainly not as good as that of the other party, Bai Hong thinks about it and still feels that he can''t even take a move from the other party?


    Thinking of this, Bai Hong couldn''t help looking at the long sword in her hand, and a bitter color suddenly appeared on her face.


    The blade was still shining and sharp, but Bai Hong didn''t notice


    He had lost the "momentum" of sword cultivation before.


    Because he''s scared.


    Fear before war is a great taboo!


    While Bai Hong was restless, Chen Xi''s voice suddenly rang.


    "You''re upset. Do you want to give you some time to adjust?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Hong was stunned.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Xi, Bai Hongcai gently shook his head, and then said to Chen Xi very seriously: "no, thank you for your advice."


    With that, Bai Hong gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then fiercely put her left hand on the sword edge and delimited it fiercely in Chen Xi''s slightly surprised eyes.


    The blood immediately dyed the long sword red.


    But Bai Hong seemed to have no consciousness. He held up his long sword, word by word, and read aloud to Chen Xi: "this move is called guanri, which is taken from the meaning of Bai Hong guanri. It is only in one form. Please give me your advice!"


    A comet strikes the moon and a white rainbow penetrates the sun.


    Don''t let your anger fall into the sky!


    If a judge is angry, he will lie dead.


    Bleeding five steps, the world is beautiful!


    Bai Hong suddenly burst out with an extremely strong momentum. Even in the face of Chen Xi with swords, he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    You know, Changli''s performance in the face of both swords was not even as good as today''s Baihong.


    The smarter people are, the more afraid they are of death, but Bai Hong can withstand this pressure, break through himself and forcibly take out his peak state.


    On this point, ten long distance is not as good as him.


    Chen Xi knows that it is not easy to practice, so she has always cherished talent.


    But unfortunately


    In order to give Niannian and Yingying a stable environment, he had to leave Bai Hong and his party today. They must not return to Tianmen.


    "Come on, as long as you can catch me, I''ll let you go."


    After taking a deep look at Bai Hong, Chen Xi finally raised the knife and sword in her hand.


    This is also the most lethal skill he has learned all his life¡ª¡ª


    Use both swords.


    The second formula.


    The sword is divided, the sword is invisible, and the world of mortals is in chaos!


    As soon as the chaotic world of mortals came out, Chen Xi fiercely opened her arms and let her sword out of her hand, circling and flying in the air.


    Defend the sword with Qi and the sword with God.


    The swords flew faster and faster, leaving residual shadows in the air, so that countless swords and swords appeared in the sky.


    At this time, Bai Hong felt that there seemed to be a very sad and desolate breath between heaven and earth.


    If you close your eyes and feel it carefully, it will give him the illusion that he is on the battlefield.


    The vast battlefield after the war. There is no living person, only endless desolation, and... The heavy cold brought by death. Can this move even affect other people''s minds? Thinking of this, Bai Hong couldn''t help looking cold. But he didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he grasped the long sword in his hand, suddenly turned into a white light and rushed straight towards Chen Xi. No fancy moves. One sword is enough. Although thousands of people I go! This... Is Bai hongguanri. At the moment when Bai Hong rushed out with a sword, Chen Xi seemed to notice something, so she closed her hands fiercely in front of her chest. Then. Thousands of swords flying in the sky suddenly gathered in front of us as if they had received some instructions, and then circled and wound into a ball. The ball has an air of desperation, like a broken sword on the battlefield. Even if it is broken, it will... Crush everything in the world! The ball melted by the sword light and shadow hit the white light head-on. When the two collided, the whole picture seemed to freeze. Then a violent explosion happened¡® Boom! " With the collision point as the center, the invisible energy wave continues to spread wildly outward. In an instant, the wind surged and the waves surged. Like the atomic bomb, the huge explosion sent the sea straight into the sky. Looking around, the colorful sea moss on the seabed can be seen at the center of the explosion. Even the sea was blown dry... The power of a blow is so terrible!!! Countless tons of sea water were blown into the air, and then turned into a torrent, pouring down from the sky¡® The wave of "Hua la la" lasted for five minutes, and the vast Pacific finally recovered its former appearance. Although the sea is calm. But Chen Xi''s heart has not been calm for a long time. He was suspended in the sky, and the sword Dharma in his hand had already dispersed¡° Alas... "After a slight sigh, Chen Xi looked up to the front. Bai Hong is not far away. But his white straight train cloak had now become a rag and was stained with blood. Just like the rag doll just fished out of the red dye vat, blood kept coming out of Bai Hong''s body, then slid along his skin to the soles of his feet, and finally dropped drop by drop into the sea... Who could have thought that this bloody man in front of him was the one who was "a stranger like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world"¡° Sir... "Good skill..." Bai Hong... "Taught..." Bai Hong opened his mouth very hard. If mosquitoes and flies said these words, he seemed to lose his strength and fell from the sky¡® The scarlet blood dyed the Sea red. Chen Xi lowered his head and watched the foam of blood mingle from the bottom of the sea. But he could not help but sigh again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 295

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The strong light is still suspended in the sky, like the sun, constantly shining brightly, trying to illuminate everything around.


    Chen Xi sat cross legged in the air only two or three meters high from the sea, looking at the two booty in her hand thoughtfully.


    One is Bai Hong''s long sword, and the other is qingluan''s long gun.


    The name of the sword is Liuyun, and the name of the gun is star.


    Both weapons are of good quality. Even from Chen Xi''s point of view, they can barely be regarded as two offensive magic weapons.


    The so-called magic weapon is naturally the treasure used by immortals. It usually has some magical effect.


    For example, canglan damask in Shuixiang''s hand, although it looks like a simple silk, has the function of attack and defense at the same time.


    When Shuixiang was attacked by Chen Xi, the long Ling immediately turned into a protective device to protect the seriously injured Shuixiang, which can be regarded as a means of self-protection.


    Magic weapons can also be divided into grades. According to their quality, they are divided into: magic tools, magic weapons, Lingbao, Zhibao, and extremely rare congenital Zhibao.


    Most of the magic weapons are refined by the immortals themselves. Just like casting swords, the craftsmanship and the materials of casting swords will affect the quality of the finished products.


    You know, the earth''s cultivation environment is so bad that it is impossible to produce any high-quality magic material.


    A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. She doesn''t even have materials. Chen Xi can''t change a magic weapon out of thin air, can she?


    Therefore, he can only refine some simple magic tools at most.


    Just like the pendant given to Aunt Zhang before, it can resist some dangers for her old people, such as traffic accidents and falling flower pots from the sky.


    But if Aunt Zhang encounters a bomb attack and the explosion power exceeds the bearing limit of the pendant, the pendant will naturally lose its effect.


    Therefore, in Chen Xi''s opinion, these two Booties are actually very valuable.


    As long as it is broken down and recast, he can use these materials to re create a set of appropriate defensive magic weapons for Niannian.


    Although in terms of public security in China, terrorist events such as bomb attacks are simply impossible.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    Niannian is a treasure in his heart. Chen Xi will never forgive herself if she is accidentally hurt.


    Therefore, Chen Xi weighed the spoils in her hand and constantly wondered what kind of magic weapon to create for the little guy.


    Longevity lock?


    Children, wearing a long-life lock is naturally the best.


    But now children are very precocious, especially girls. Will they dislike the long-life lock in a few years, and then they don''t want to wear it again?


    Chen Xi is a little tangled. For fear that she doesn''t like it, what if she loses it


    Or make Yingluo?


    Or jewelry such as bracelets and anklets?


    When a father is constantly struggling with how to please his daughter.


    But just then


    A very strong aura wave suddenly appeared in the strong light above his head.


    Chen Xi noticed the difference, so she quickly looked up.


    After reading it for a while, he suddenly frowned.


    Something''s wrong.


    Since this strong light is the so-called Tianmen gate, the current situation is somewhat like


    He was watching TV at home, but suddenly there was a faint sound outside the door.


    Although the movement was small, it was enough to attract his attention.


    So, Chen Xi immediately closed her eyes and felt it carefully for a while before she finally determined


    There''s someone behind the door.


    The man kept wandering outside the door. He seemed to want to cross the door, but he hesitated for some reason.


    It feels like a thief is looking for someone in the house.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to expose herself, so she immediately restrained her breath, and then silently looked up at the strong light.


    At the same time, he held Bai Hong''s Liuyun sword tightly in his hand.


    Tianmen is a magical existence similar to transmitting Dharma array. Two completely different worlds are connected inside and outside the door.


    Although the man is outside the door, he can still affect the fluctuation of heaven and earth aura inside the door


    What terrible accomplishments should this be?


    With the fluctuation of aura, Chen Xi secretly guessed each other''s realm.


    The man outside the door seemed to be worried about something, so he lingered for a long time and never crossed the door.


    Chen Xi waited patiently.


    About five minutes later


    Sudden change!


    The strong light burst out an extremely dazzling light!


    Chen Xi''s face was cold. She immediately raised her long sword and was ready to attack the other party by surprise.


    But at this time, the strong light suddenly flickered several times, followed like a power failure, and disappeared in an instant.


    Without the light source, the world suddenly darkened. Thick dark clouds covered the moonlight, so that she couldn''t see her fingers around. Even Chen Xi couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly. Chen Xi lit up a light ball. Under his control, the light ball slowly flew to the position before the strong light. But there... There''s nothing there. Even the heaven and earth aura that has just been frantically pouring into the position of the strong light is like a water ball pierced at the moment. The heaven and earth aura that has lost its bondage immediately dissipates in all directions. But after a few breaths, everything has returned to normal. As if nothing had happened. There was only the sound of endless waves between heaven and earth¡® Hua... "Hua..." the waves slowly surged into the distance one after another. Chen Xi breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and finally put down her heart. With the closing of the gate of heaven, this matter has come to an end for the time being. Now you just need to finish well and erase the traces you have left. Then even if Tianmen reappears later, it has nothing to do with him. Chen Xi stood up and looked around. After making sure there were no problems here, she was ready to leave. But just then... He looked up at the distant sky as if he had noticed something. Because the strong light disappeared, Chen Xi didn''t see very clearly. It was not until a dark shadow rushed out of the clouds that Chen Xi finally saw the thing with the light emitted by the light ball... It was the ace weapon that the Americans were proud of, the B-2 stealth bomber! B-2 is known as the world''s most advanced strategic bomber, with a cost of up to US $2.4 billion. According to the American media, every time * * *-2 goes out, it will cost at least US $3 million. Therefore, at the moment of seeing this guy appear, Chen Xi immediately understood something. These Americans... Are really as annoying as flies. indeed. When the B-2 flew over Chen Xi''s head, it suddenly opened the hatch and threw out two long strips. Chen Xi looked up at the two things thrown by B-2. She couldn''t help smiling and crying on her face. Just now he bullied Shuixiang and asked others if they could resist the nuclear bomb. This is not... Retribution. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 296

    The B-2 is called a stealth fighter. In fact, it means that it can avoid radar detection, not that it can really be invisible.


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the things thrown by B-2. Without any thinking, he could conclude that the two things must be nuclear bombs.


    It''s not that he knows the nuclear bomb, but because as a genuine earthman, Chen Xi knows the virtues of the Americans


    As for the United States, it is recognized as a superpower in the world, the world overlord and the Pacific police.


    Driving a nuclear powered aircraft carrier around all day, we naturally will not pay attention to any country or force.


    Tonight''s vision of heaven and earth appears on the high sea, which has always been regarded by the Americans as their own back garden. They are going to join in the fun.


    It''s right to join the fun, but the fault of these Americans is


    Without even knowing the situation, he dared to fire directly at Shuixiang.


    The consequences of doing so can be imagined.


    Shuixiang angrily hit, a destroyer was gone, and an elite team equipped with exoskeleton armor was gone.


    In terms of money, the value of a set of exoskeleton armor is comparable to that of a destroyer, not to mention a full combat team?


    The US side was furious at such a serious loss, so it sent another reconnaissance plane to find out the situation.


    But the plane had just arrived, but it was split down by Chen Xi''s sword


    The two and three blows finally exhausted the last trace of American patience.


    Since you can''t get it, destroy it


    Just like the original Malaysia Airlines 370.


    Simple and rough.


    The B-2 flew very fast. After dropping the nuclear bomb, it turned its nose directly and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help sneering, and then waved her long sword towards the sky.


    Like the charged weapons in science fiction movies, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on the long metal sword.


    Then a white light shot out from the tip of the sword.


    The white light pierced the night sky.


    The explosion suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    But in the blink of an eye, B-2 had turned into a fireball and fell straight from the sky.


    That picture looks really beautiful


    While Chen Xi hit the B-2, the two nuclear bombs have also fallen not far above Chen Xi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly raised her right palm towards the two nuclear bombs.


    Just like the traffic police made a no passage gesture, as soon as this gesture came out, the two nuclear bombs immediately stopped in mid air as if they had pressed the pause button


    The volume of these two nuclear bombs is not very large. They are only about two meters long. It seems that they should be small nuclear bombs.


    You know, nuclear bombs are usually easy to make large ones but difficult to make small ones because of the limitation of critical volume.


    Therefore, only the United States can manufacture such a small nuclear bomb in the world.


    Chen Xi thought silently for a while, and then tried to destroy all the lines inside a nuclear bomb with Zhenyuan, completely turning it into scrap iron.


    As a highly educated talent in modern society, Chen Xi is well aware of the value of this thing, so he is ready to give this nuclear bomb to the country, and the right should be returned to the motherland.


    As for the other one


    Of course


    Give it back to others!


    After all, finding money is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi bound two nuclear bombs with Zhenyuan, and then flew in the direction of the Okinawa Islands.


    ¡­¡­


    Okinawa Islands, formerly known as Ryukyu Islands.


    The ancient name of Taiwan was Ryukyu.


    For various historical reasons, Okinawa Islands are now under the jurisdiction of island states.


    This location is very special. It is only 600 kilometers away from the Bay and 400 kilometers away from the Diaoyu Island.


    Since the end of World War II, the United States has established an Okinawa military base in the Okinawa Islands and regarded it as an important cornerstone of the Pacific Rim strategic plan.


    In fact, this military base with 50000 soldiers has always been the sword of Damocles hanging over the head of China.


    American fighters take off from the base and can reach China in less than 20 minutes.


    Therefore, this place is also called by the US military:


    An unsinkable aircraft carrier.


    When Chen Xi flew over the Okinawa military base, the base was a scene of lights like day.


    Soldiers the size of ants moved back and forth in the base, and many fighters stopped neatly on the runway. It seems that they can take off at any time.


    Look at this posture, the base should be in level I combat readiness.


    Think about it. Even the nuclear bomb has been taken out. Isn''t it just a war?


    Chen Xi originally wanted to drop the nuclear bomb and leave, but when he saw the dense soldiers below, he still hesitated. Although everyone''s skin color is different, it is also a fresh life after all... It may be because she has been with Niannian for too long. Chen Xi really respects life more than before. Therefore, after hesitation, he raised his long sword and split it on the runway below. The white sword was shot from the long sword and became bigger and bigger in the air. When the sword hit the airport runway below, a huge gully like a natural moat was left on the runway¡® Boom! " The loud explosion startled the whole base. The rapid and harsh alarm sounded suddenly, and the soldiers took action one after another and entered the combat state as soon as possible. At this time, Chen Xi''s thick and continuous voice suddenly rang from the horizon. Like the God came down to earth to issue an order, Chen Xi''s voice was accurately transmitted to everyone''s ears¡° I''ll give you half an hour to organize the retreat. In half an hour, I''ll destroy this place with a nuclear bomb... Repeat, it''s a nuclear bomb, and it''s a nuclear bomb you can''t intercept... So I sincerely advise you to cherish your life, stay away from the war, leave... "In order to make these soldiers understand, Chen Xi has even used English that she hasn''t used for 500 years. It can be said that she has done her utmost. As for whether they listen or not... This is obviously not what Chen Xi needs to worry about. Therefore, after throwing out these cruel words, Chen Xi sat cross legged in the sky, and then silently began the countdown. Half an hour, if you really want to retreat, it is actually easy to do with the reserves of this military base. But what surprised Chen Xi was that... The soldiers in the base had no intention of evacuating, but entered the combat state one after another. In an instant, dozens of combat effectiveness flew out of the base. At the same time, many air defense equipment hidden underground have also been started and can be launched at any time. Perhaps it was because the Americans were confident of intercepting any nuclear attack, so Chen Xi could only sigh helplessly after waiting for half an hour and didn''t see anyone leave the base. Heaven has a way but doesn''t go. Hell has no door to break... Hey. Chen Xi didn''t want to see the hell like scene, so he wrapped the nuclear bomb with Zhenyuan and quietly threw the nuclear bomb to the base. He left directly with two booty and a nuclear bomb. Shortly after he left, an earth shaking explosion sounded as promised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 297

    The so-called unsinkable aircraft carrier


    Sank.


    In fact, Chen Xi has always been curious about a problem, that is


    Can he resist a nuclear attack with his flesh?


    You know, even for small nuclear bombs, the temperature at the center of the explosion point is at least more than 50 million degrees Celsius.


    And this temperature is actually equal to the temperature of the sun''s surface.


    The only difference between the two is that the sun can continue to heat up, while the nuclear bomb is only a short burst.


    However, the short moment when the nuclear bomb exploded alone was enough to melt all the cement and steel in a radius of one kilometer into liquid, and even gasify it into invisible gas.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion will destroy all buildings within a radius of three kilometers


    In addition, there is radioactive pollution that will last for decades once it leaks.


    Nuclear bombs are the crystallization of human wisdom. In terms of social status, they are at least comparable to the existence of congenital treasures.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is still somewhat uncertain about whether the nuclear bomb can threaten her.


    After all, he can''t go to the explosion center and do a living experiment with himself in order to verify whether the nuclear bomb can hurt himself or not?


    Isn''t he mentally disabled


    Chen Xi decisively left this problem behind and then returned to China Sea with another nuclear bomb.


    When Chen Xi returned to the China Sea, he found that Qin Shuai had led people to block the coastline and even the sea entrance of the Dianjiang River overnight, banning any person or ship from entering the East China Sea.


    Chen Xi flew around the coastline. After finding the temporary command post built by Qin Shuai on the beach, he threw the nuclear bomb directly in Qin Shuai''s stunned expression


    When Qin Shuai finally reacted and hurriedly chased out of the command post, Chen Xi had already disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the little guy sat up from bed bleary eyed, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying were sitting on the sofa outside, watching the morning news with interest.


    Because of the nuclear explosion accident last night, today''s media all over the world are competing to report it like playing stimulants, so that this bad thing spread all over the world in an instant, so now at least half of the people on earth are paying attention to it.


    Finally, two hours after the accident, the belated White House spokesman finally came forward to explain the cause of the nuclear leak at the Okinawa military base.


    It is said that the improper operation of a staff member caused an explosion in the laboratory and caused a series of chain reactions.


    First, it detonated the arsenal, then lit the hangar on one side, and finally even a nuclear submarine temporarily parked in the port for maintenance was affected, resulting in the failure and explosion of the nuclear reactor inside the nuclear submarine, resulting in such a serious nuclear leakage disaster.


    You know, as an important part of the Pacific Rim strategic plan, Okinawa military base has at least 20000 soldiers stationed in the base even in the non war period


    But now, none of these 20000 soldiers exist. Even if someone survives, their bodies have been extremely seriously polluted by nuclear pollution. The future situation is absolutely not optimistic.


    In terms of economy, because it is not for civilian facilities, it is preliminarily inferred that the economic loss caused by the accident is at least 500 billion US dollars.


    This number


    It is almost close to the military expenditure of the United States for a whole year.


    In other words, the seriousness of the accident is no less than that of the Pearl Harbor incident during World War II.


    What annoys the American military most is


    This nuclear bomb was theirs.


    Dropping nuclear bombs in the Pacific is not something that the US Congress, which has always liked to maintain world peace, has done.


    Therefore, even if the loss is great, the Americans can only break their teeth and swallow it. They have to hide the truth of the accident and force them to make up a lie that can not stand scrutiny.


    As for the truth of this matter and what kind of undercurrent is surging behind it, it is obvious that ordinary melon eaters can''t understand it.


    ¡­¡­


    The little guy sat on the bed and rubbed his eyes with his little hands. He was like a kitten. He pursed his lips and shouted, "Ma Ma..."


    It can be seen that Qin Ruoying has successfully occupied the position equivalent to Chen Xi in the little guy''s heart after this period of efforts.


    In the little guy''s heart, Baba hemp is a level of existence


    Qin Ruoying has achieved great success in practicing Qi, and his sensitivity of five senses has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, after hearing the little guy''s voice, she hurried into the bedroom and took the little guy to wash.


    At this time, Chen Xi went to the kitchen and brought out the eight treasure porridge he cooked carefully.


    A plate of delicious shrimp dumplings with a few dishes is the little guy''s favorite breakfast now.


    The couple waited on the little princess after breakfast, accompanied her to recite some ancient poems, and then discussed today''s itinerary. My alma mater has been there, and my classmates and friends have seen it. What should I do next? Now the couple are just like the upstarts in demolition. They have a lot of money in their pockets. Bank interest alone can make them worry free, so they just need to eat, drink and play all day and be a social moth happily... Therefore, where to play with their thoughts has become a problem they need to struggle with every day. Two people did not tangle for long, Qin Ruoying''s phone suddenly rang. The caller is Lin Xuan. After yesterday''s nostalgia, their revolutionary friendship has been re established¡° Yingying, I told Leilei the news of your return, but she was so happy! So she had to let me ask you out today and wanted us to get together in our dormitory... "OK, where? First of all, I want to take my husband. " Speaking of this, Qin Ruoying winked at Chen Xi very playfully. In the past, when they had dinner in the dormitory, Chen Xi was not qualified to participate. But now, unlike in the past, her boyfriend has already become a husband. Qin Ruoying will naturally take Chen Xi with him. After listening to Qin Ruoying, Lin Xuan at the other end of the phone didn''t reply immediately. After a little silence on the other end of the phone, she coughed and replied calmly: "OK, don''t show your love here..." haven''t you seen Lei Lei''s fiance yet? Let her introduce you in the evening. You have a sharp eye, but you have to help her review. Anyway, they haven''t got the certificate yet, and Lei Lei still has time to repent... "Bah, bah, bah, what do you say? Since people are engaged, it must be true love? I can''t talk too much about other people''s family... "Qin Ruoying joked on the phone because he was too close. But after hearing her words, Lin Xuan didn''t seem to be joking at all. Instead, she said very seriously, "Yingying, I''m serious. The woman''s intuition tells me that Lei Lei''s fiance is not simple..." "Oh?" Hearing this, Qin Ruoying glanced at Chen Xi suspiciously. Chen Xi has attended Fang Lei''s wedding. With his keen five senses, he can see people very accurately even without learning psychology. Therefore, Qin Ruoying wants to hear Chen Xi''s evaluation of this man. But at this time, Chen Xi frowned slightly. What''s the name of Fang Lei''s fiance? If you remember correctly, it seems to be Wang Xiwu? But why didn''t this man leave him a deep impression? You know, Chen Xi now has the ability to never forget. So he was sure that the man had not appeared in front of him several times from beginning to end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 298

    The dormitory party, which has been away for many years, was scheduled at 7:00 tonight, and Fang Lei chose a high-end restaurant that has long been famous in China Sea.


    Lin Xuan thought she was extravagant and wasteful. Unexpectedly, Fang Lei choked back.


    Everyone has graduated for so many years. Can''t we go to the street stall at the party?


    Lin Xuan could not refute.


    Listening to Fang Lei''s proud laughter on the phone, Lin Xuan decided on the theme of the party tonight.


    Tonight''s theme is¡ª¡ª


    Eat big!


    The party didn''t start until evening, so the couple watched cartoons with the little guy at home all day. Until 4 p.m., the three of the family finally got out of the door.


    When Chen Xi walked out of the unit building with the little guy in her arms, the little thing was stunned by the scene in front of her. She screamed with her mouth open.


    "Baba! Look! The big tree fell! And that one fell... "


    Because Chen Xi released the quiet heart mantra last night, the little guy slept very heavily and didn''t know what happened outside.


    You know, the visions of heaven and Earth last night let the people of China Sea personally experience what is called helplessness when disaster comes.


    In the face of the anger of nature, human beings are still too small.


    For Zhonghai, a treasure land of geomantic omen, the earthquake and tsunami are big events that can be recorded in history.


    Compared with the Okinawa nuclear leak far away, the natural disaster experienced by the Chinese people is obviously more vulnerable to social attention.


    Therefore, today''s circle of friends is basically occupied by words such as earthquake, rainstorm and tsunami. All kinds of short videos about last night have rushed to the top, so that even those who don''t eat melons in Zhonghai can probably understand how terrible last night was.


    Although the news has reported that the earthquake did not cause any casualties, it still left a big shadow for everyone.


    For example, the trees blown down by the wind on the roadside will give people a feeling of lingering fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Kangju community is an old community, so after a rainstorm, the problems existing in the community drainage system were all exposed.


    There was no professional property management in the community, and no one came to clean the ponding, so out of the unit building, the path was full of ponding, and the deepest place was at least 45 cm thick.


    There was no way. Chen Xi could only hold the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other. The three of the family stepped on the edge of the flower bed and walked slowly towards the outside of the community.


    The little guy lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder, stretched out his head and looked at the accumulated water on the ground. After a glance, he immediately seemed to think of something. He quickly hugged Chen Xi''s neck and began to be charming.


    "Baba, juggle! I want to see you juggle! "


    The trick she said obviously refers to the trick performed by Chen Xi when she held her during the night tour of Kunming Lake¡ª¡ª


    Step on the water and grow lotus step by step.


    This kind of inhuman behavior only needs to be displayed in front of her once. As long as you see similar scenes in the future, this little thing will naturally associate with it.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi smiled and said to her, "Dad has taught mom this trick and let mom show you, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the little guy had to light his head like pounding garlic, Qin Ruoying could only ask with a sad expression: "what trick? Why didn''t I know I could juggle? "


    "You will... Come on, let me tell you..."


    Then, Chen Xi came to Qin Ruoying''s ear and simply told Qin Ruoying about stepping on the water.


    But when Qin Ruoying heard Chen Xi''s words, she changed into a speechless expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi gently pinched her palm. Qin Ruoying said helplessly, "I don''t have the ability like you..."


    "Yingying, try it, you can."


    After this period of practice, Qin Ruoying has successfully stepped into the later stage of Qi training, which is equivalent to the martial arts in the gang realm, which is almost the realm before Qin Yuqing met Chen Xi.


    It''s just that Qin Ruoying has no martial arts foundation and has never had a hand with anyone, so she is so unsure of herself.


    The reason why Chen Xi asked her to recite a magic trick is to tell her a fact from the side, that is


    She is no longer an ordinary person.


    However, Qin Ruoying is obviously not ready for this.


    Because Chen Xi didn''t teach her magic, Qin Ruoying felt that there was nothing special except the great improvement in physical strength and five senses.


    "Yingying, you try to push Zhenyuan onto your legs... Just like in the martial arts film, calm down first, and then sink into the Dantian. Yes, that''s it. Take the water as the ground, don''t be afraid, step on it..."


    Chen Xi stood aside with the little guy in her arms.


    Then, Qin Ruoying slowly stretched out his right leg to the ponding under the gaze of his father and daughter.


    Today, she is wearing a pair of flat shoes. As soon as the sharp tip of the shoe touches the water, the water immediately ripples circle after circle. No feeling of touching anything. Qin Ruoying looked at Chen Xi suspiciously, but Chen Xi just smiled and nodded to her, indicating that she continued. The little guy was also intrigued by the strange behavior of the couple, so he sat quietly in Chen Xi''s arms like a good baby, and his big eyes stared at Qin Ruoying''s toes motionless. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying suddenly laughed and stepped directly into the water. Anyway, the water is not deep. It''s almost just flooded to the back of the shoe. As long as she cushions her feet slightly, the water won''t immerse in the shoe. However, just when Qin Ruoying stepped his left foot into the water, the little guy''s scream rang fiercely¡° Ma Ma is great! I want to learn too! Baba, you teach me! Teach me! " The little thing clapped and screamed, and twisted excitedly in Chen Xi''s arms¡° Niannian, this trick can only be performed after you grow up. When you grow up to the height of your parents, your father will teach you, okay? "¡° Not good! " After hearing Chen Xi''s push off, the little thing immediately pouted and looked unhappy. Father and daughter show their love, but Qin Ruoying still can''t return to God. It felt strange... Like stepping on a plastic bag full of water. The water in the plastic bag was fluctuating, so her body shook slightly. Qin Ruoying tries to recover Zhenyuan. Sure enough, her body immediately lost support and fell into the water, splashing a circle of spray¡° It''s all right, Yingying. It''s unskilled. Let''s try again... "Chen Xi immediately comforted her when she fell into the water. However, Qin Ruoying has a thoughtful expression on his face. It seems that he hasn''t heard it at all. Then, in Chen Xi''s slightly surprised eyes, she took steps forward, just as described in Luoshen Fu: the light body stands upright, if it will fly but not soar. The way of practicing pepper is very depressed, and the steps are thin and fragrant... Looking at Qin Ruoying walking on the water like this, Chen Xi can''t help but be stunned. Is this the first time Yingying has used Zhenyuan? This savvy... Very good! When Chen Xi wanted to praise her, Qin Ruoying suddenly said thoughtfully, "Xi, you said you can push Zhenyuan to your feet, can you also push it to your hands?" With that, she gently waved her sleeves towards the branches on one side. Then, in Chen Xi''s shocked expression, the weak Zhenyuan directly cut off the branch¡® This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 299

    Looking at the branch that fell to the ground, Chen Xi was surprised and speechless for a moment.


    Although Qin Ruoying has been practicing for some time, she still stays in the stage of refining heaven and earth aura and trying to accumulate Zhenyuan.


    You know, Qin Ruoying doesn''t have any martial arts foundation, so Chen Xi was very surprised by her flying to resist Qi.


    After all, Chen Xi never taught Qin Ruoying how to use Zhenyuan!


    Today, Chen Xi thought of letting Qin Ruoying have a try because the little guy was interested. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly found that Qin Ruoying had an excellent understanding. It was easy to understand at one point, and even draw inferences from one instance.


    A leaf falls and knows the autumn of the world. A glimpse of a spot and a whole leopard.


    The so-called practice, naturally, should pay attention to qualification, root bone and understanding.


    None of the three is indispensable.


    If aptitude and bone represent the body, then savvy obviously represents the brain.


    After Chen Xi''s observation during this period of time, he found that Qin Ruoying''s qualifications and bones are very general. If he continues to practice at the current cultivation speed, Yuanying should be the limit that Qin Ruoying can reach in his life.


    It may be because she lost the ghost before. Even after Qin Ruoying''s three souls returned, her cultivation speed did not improve much. Compared with her sister-in-law, it was just one day at a time.


    This also makes Chen Xi subconsciously think


    Is Qin Ruoying''s understanding as common as his bone qualification?


    Out of this consideration, Chen Xi didn''t teach Qin Ruoying those fancy little spells at all, but asked her to concentrate on practicing Qi, practicing Qi and then practicing Qi, and spent all her time refining the aura of heaven and earth.


    As the saying goes, stupid birds fly first.


    As long as he is there, if you want to hurt Qin Ruoying, you have to step on his body first. Naturally, she doesn''t need to waste time learning self-defense skills.


    However, Qin Ruoying''s performance today was completely beyond Chen Xi''s expectation.


    I''m afraid I can catch up with myself in that year?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking happy and quickly stretched out her left hand and snapped her fingers.


    "Pa."


    After a crisp sound, a faint flame jumped out of Chen Xi''s fingers.


    "Yingying, will you try?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying had not had time to speak, but the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Fire?! Baba can spit fire?! Is this a trick?! I want to learn! I want to learn! Baba, you teach me! "


    The little thing is so excited.


    But Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to her at all. After pinching her little face to signal her to be quiet, Chen Xi told Qin Ruoying the secret of this spell.


    After listening to Chen Xi''s explanation, Qin Ruoying thought about it thoughtfully, followed by a direct counter question: "fire control formula? Is that so? "


    When the voice fell, she learned from Chen Xi and snapped her fingers.


    Then, a small flame jumped out of her fingers happily.


    It''s really learning and selling now. There''s no delay at all.


    "Yingying, I really didn''t expect your savvy to be so good..."


    Chen Xi sincerely issued a compliment.


    Qin Ruoying smiled and was about to say something when the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms suddenly broke out.


    Maybe it''s because he has been continuously ignored by his parents, so the little guy is really unstoppable at the moment.


    I saw


    Her mouth was shriveled, and her big tears gushed out of her eyes like a tap with the gate on, while her mouth kept whimpering.


    It''s like being wronged by Tianda. Her small appearance of pear blossom with rain really makes people pity.


    Chen Xi was blinded by the little guy''s sudden cry, and quickly hugged her in her arms and comforted her softly.


    When she interrupted, the couple suddenly lost interest, so they quickly walked out of the community and took a taxi to the party address sent by Lin Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The dining place is set by Fang Lei. Naturally, she won''t choose any street stall with her value.


    Therefore, when the Chenxi family came to the agreed place, the couple were surprised to find that this place was not like a restaurant at all, but more like a holiday villa.


    Residence one.


    That''s the name of the restaurant.


    The so-called residence, in fact, is the Chinese beach luxury house that often appears in the Anti Japanese war drama.


    This kind of old buildings with a strong sense of time are very common in Zhonghai. In a sense, Zhonghai''s residence is somewhat like the quadrangle in Beijing. It has changed from a simple house to a cultural symbol.


    Although the No. 1 residence is located in the city center, it is on a remote path.


    Neat streets, pedestrians in twos and threes, and two rows of lush camphor trees, give people a very quiet and comfortable feeling.


    After getting off the taxi, the little guy lay obediently in Chen Xi''s arms. I couldn''t see that she had just cried. The reason why she is so clever now is entirely because of the lighter in her hand. The little thing fiddled with the lighter in high spirits. Because the press frequency is so fast that her thumb is a little red. But she didn''t feel hard at all. Instead, she kept turning off the ignition and pressing it. Looking at the flames constantly emerging from the lighter, the little thing was very happy and twisted in Chen Xi''s arms. She can do tricks, too!! At the thought of this, I couldn''t help grinning foolishly. In fact, Chen Xi cheekily asked for the lighter from the taxi driver... There was no sign outside the residence, but there were two welcoming guests in cheongsam. Qin Ruoying was not sure whether he had found the right place, so she called Lin Xuan. Before long, Lin Xuan came out of the closed mansion. Although they hadn''t seen each other for only one day, when Lin Xuan saw Chen Xi''s family again, she still showed a very happy smile on her face¡° Yingying! Chen Xi! Here, come in! " Lin Xuan greeted him. After receiving the little guy from Chen Xi''s arms, she smiled and said to Qin Ruoying, "Yingying, you have a blessing tonight. The reputation of this No. 1 residence is strong in Zhonghai! Lei Lei has to treat her today, so don''t be polite to her later. You must kill her! " As she spoke, Lin Xuan took Chen Xi''s family into the residence. After all, it is an old building in the period of the Republic of China. Although it has been transformed into a restaurant, the restaurant owner deliberately retains some common Chinese and western mixed decorations in that era, which looks unique. Fang Lei''s reservation is on the second floor near the balcony. Lin Xuan and Chen Xi''s family had just come to the second floor. Fang Lei saw them at a glance, so she stood up and greeted them with a smile: "Yingying, long time no see." Fang Lei''s character is somewhat similar to Qin Ruoying. They all belong to people who don''t easily express their emotions, so this simple polite remark actually contains a lot of emotions. If the relationship between Qin Ruoying and Lin Xuan is warm, then her relationship with Fang Lei is indifferent. As an old saying goes: Friends of gentlemen are as light as water. This light does not mean plain, but pure and pure. After holding hands and whispering a few words, Qin Ruoying paid attention to the man beside Fang Lei¡° Lei Lei, who is this? "¡° This is my fiance, Wang Xiwu. " Hearing Fang Lei introducing himself, Wang Xiwu stretched out his right hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Qin, I used to hear your name from Lei Lei, but now I finally see myself... You are much more beautiful than I want..." thank you. " Qin Ruoying nodded and was about to reach out and shake hands with Wang Xiwu, but Chen Xi suddenly emerged from the side. Then, in the slightly surprised eyes of Fang Lei and Qin Ruoying, he directly held Wang Xiwu''s hand¡° Mr. Wang, long time no see. How''s it going? How have you been lately? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    Looking at Chen Xi smiling and coming out of the side, Wang Xiwu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He is


    Don''t your wife shake hands with other men?


    To tell the truth, Chen Xi''s move is indeed impolite, and it will appear that he is very narrow-minded.


    After all, it was a social occasion. Wang Xiwu wanted to shake hands with Qin Ruoying, who met for the first time. It was only out of politeness.


    But Chen Xi''s reaction


    Wang Xiwu was stunned. He had to smile a little embarrassed, and then turned to hold Chen Xi''s hand.


    Everyone is friends, and Chen Xi has come to his wedding with Fang Lei before, so Wang Xiwu can''t be angry because of this little thing.


    "Mr. Chen, you are really lucky. Your wife is so beautiful and gave birth to such a lovely daughter. It''s really enviable..."


    Wang Xiwu smiled and polite to Chen Xi.


    But after listening, Chen Xi looked at Wang Xiwu thoughtfully, and then he said, "thank you."


    With that, he took back his right hand.


    Such impolite behavior really confused Wang Xiwu.


    Thanks to his good temper, another grumpy second-generation childe came. It is estimated that he would have lost his bowl in a rage


    What attitude is this?


    Chen Xi''s behavior made the atmosphere a little awkward, but at this time, Fang Lei''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Why, Yingying beautiful, I''m not beautiful?"


    She looked at Wang Xiwu with a smile, put on a jealous posture, and immediately revitalized the atmosphere.


    "Beautiful! Of course you are beautiful! The beauty of your dormitory is a lever! "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiwu immediately made a ha ha, and then went down the steps given to him by Fang Lei.


    Then Fang Lei asked everyone to take a seat, and the topic finally returned to the three women.


    Qin Ruoying talked with Fang Lei for a while. When the waiter asked if he could serve the dishes, Qin Ruoying seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, where''s Xuanxuan''s boyfriend? Why didn''t you see someone else? "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan immediately explained with a smile: "he''s going to work overtime tonight. He can''t come. I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all right, Xuanxuan. I''ll just ask."


    Qin Ruoying nodded. Both she and Chen Xi were unemployed vagrants. Naturally, they had to understand the difficulties of office workers, so they didn''t continue to ask questions.


    "Where''s Lulu? Didn''t you call her? "


    "She said she came right after work. She should be here soon now."


    Fang Lei looked down at the time on her mobile phone and found that it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, so she turned her head and looked out the door.


    Sure enough, not long after her voice fell, two people came in from outside the gate.


    One of them is Wang Lu, and the other


    But Li Xiuwen came uninvited.


    At the moment when Li Xiuwen appeared, Lin Xuan frowned a little unnaturally.


    Qin Ruoying noticed the difference on Lin Xuan''s face, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between them, so he whispered, "Xi, is that Wang Lu''s husband?"


    "Er, no, he is Wang Lu''s boss. He is Lin Xuan''s suitor. He has chased her for several years..."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying nodded thoughtfully.


    She hasn''t participated in such a social occasion for a long time. She feels so complicated


    After Wang Lu and Li Xiuwen entered the door, they came straight to the second floor.


    Li Xiuwen''s family had some business contacts with Fang Lei''s family, so Li Xiuwen also received an invitation when Fang Lei was engaged.


    In a sense, Li Xiuwen and Fang Lei are friends because of Wang Lu these years.


    Therefore, when Li Xiuwen came to the second floor, he went straight to Fang Lei, smiled and said to her, "I heard that Lulu said you were going to have dinner here today. It happened that I had nothing to do in the evening, so I wanted to brazenly come and rub you for a meal. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not. Please help yourself."


    With that, Fang Lei pointed to the empty seat on one side.


    Li Xiuwen seemed to know Wang Xiwu very well, so he smiled and said hello to everyone present, and then he sat directly next to Wang Xiwu.


    Opposite him is Lin Xuan.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Without saying a word, she directly got up and sat next to Qin Ruoying, and then took Qin Ruoying and whispered.


    As the host, Fang Lei sees everything in her eyes.


    Therefore, she can only sigh silently in her heart.


    A good dormitory party, how suddenly changed the taste?


    Fang Lei ordered a western style long table banquet tonight. The space between each seat is very wide, so there is a clear dividing line on the table when eating.


    On one side are Chen Xi''s family and Lin Xuan. On one side are Fang Lei and his wife, and later Wang Lu and Li Xiuwen. Wang Lu tried to lead the topic to Lin Xuan several times, but Lin Xuan didn''t seem to hear it at all. She devoted herself to serving the little guy to eat all the time and coaxed the little thing to be happy. Dinner began in such a strange atmosphere. Since Li Xiuwen appeared, Lin Xuan never spoke loudly again. Everyone can see that she is very unhappy tonight. Seeing Lin Xuan''s attitude is so bad, Li Xiuwen''s patience seems to have finally reached the limit. Therefore, after a hasty dinner, he directly said goodbye. Wang Lu couldn''t stop him. Finally, she had to send him outside the door with Fang Lei. Li Xiuwen stood outside the gate of the residence and looked at Lin Xuan''s second floor with complex eyes. It was as if he had finally made a decision. As soon as he closed the smile on his face, he turned and left quickly. Looking at Li Xiuwen''s back, even Fang Lei couldn''t help but scold Wang Lu¡° Lulu, what''s the matter with you? Is that how you flatter? Yuxuan doesn''t like Li Xiuwen. You don''t know! Do you really think that if you try your best to let Xuanxuan meet Li Xiuwen, Xuanxuan will lose her heart?! Don''t be silly! If you interfere with Xuanxuan''s feelings like this again, be careful that we don''t even have to be friends! " With that, Fang Lei angrily returned to the residence, leaving Wang Lu standing outside the residence in a daze. A good dormitory party, but she turned it into a failed blind date again... The dinner ended in this extremely unpleasant atmosphere. Wang Lu drove back by herself. Lin Xuan came by taxi, so Fang Lei offered to give Lin Xuan a ride, but Lin Xuan refused. Qin Ruoying led the little guy to stand next to Chen Xi and looked at Lin Xuan after she got into a taxi and left. She asked in some doubt: "Xi, what''s the matter with you? I always think you''re a little strange tonight... "Hearing the speech, Chen Xi shook her head with a smile, held her palm and said gently in her ear:" I always think something big may happen tonight... Well, you take it back first. I''ll see the situation and come back soon. "¡° Something big? " Qin Ruoying was stunned, and his face immediately showed a worried expression. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and touched her cheek. She comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''m here..." with that, Chen Xi put her eyes on the taxi that was about to leave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 301

    In Chen Xi''s eyes, the night seemed calm, but in fact the undercurrent was turbulent.


    That''s because


    He found a common ground in Wang Xiwu and Li Xiuwen.


    The two second-generation childe brothers who are called in the whole Zhonghai have signs of aura fluctuation.


    This is obviously not a coincidence.


    They are old acquaintances with him, so Chen Xi is sure that something must have happened to them in the past six months.


    By shaking hands with Wang Xiwu, Chen Xi quietly put a trace of Zhenyuan into his body, and then studied it carefully.


    Later, he found that Wang Xiwu had obviously accumulated some miscellaneous and impure vitality because he had practiced some kind of skill.


    But what makes Chen Xi feel a little strange is that this vitality obviously has a somewhat strange feeling of yin and evil.


    You know, since Chen Xi returned to the earth, he has seen a lot of incomplete inheritance unique to the earth.


    Great uncle is the pulse of martial arts, Sun Wen is the pulse of alchemists, Yoshiro Saito is the pulse of yin and Yang masters, and there is also a San''s Brahman pulse.


    Although these inheritances are incomplete, they can barely be regarded as orthodox. In the end, they can step into heaven and man.


    Heaven and man, that is, the false pill realm in the eyes of immortals, can condense the golden pill only one step away.


    The reason why they can''t go further is mainly because of the environmental constraints of the earth.


    From a scientific point of view, under the action of natural selection, the variation behavior of individuals who are more adapted to the environment is beneficial to variation, so as to survive and continue.


    The variation that does not adapt to the environment, the variation of an individual is an adverse variation. If he cannot adapt to the environment, he is doomed to be eliminated by the environment.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of creature, in the final analysis, it is inseparable from the eight words "natural selection, survival of the fittest".


    With the possibility of being eliminated at any time, great uncle will place all his hopes on the ethereal Tianmen, while people with talent and intelligence such as Sun Wen will try to move forward with their own efforts.


    As long as he can make himself further, he is willing to pay anything, even killing innocent people.


    For example, the set of five elements soul refining with extreme Yin and evil.


    You know, Yin, evil and filth are the existence abandoned by immortals.


    It''s not that this kind of skill can''t be practiced, but because this kind of skill usually violates the ethical principles, even hurts nature, destroys human nature, acts without taboos, and does everything just for yourself.


    Therefore, such practitioners are also called:


    Evil repair.


    Xie Xiu''s position in Tianxuan world is similar to that of a rat crossing the street. It can be said that everyone is shouting and beating.


    However


    The environment is resisting evil cultivation, but the inheritance of evil cultivation is still spreading.


    The main reason is that evil ways are faster, more powerful and easier to survive than traditional cultivation methods.


    Yin and Yang masters use their blood essence to irrigate the soul, so as to refine the form God related to their lives. This way is indeed somewhat deviant compared with alchemists and martial artists, but it is not called Yin evil.


    After all, yin and Yang masters only use their own blood essence to nourish Shi Shen, while Yin evil skill takes other people''s blood essence and spirit to strengthen themselves.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    On earth, it can really be regarded as Yin evil skill. So far, all Chen Xi knows is Sun Wen''s five elements soul refining.


    But Sun Wen has been accepted by him. Now, in addition to suffering from heart eating ants every day, he has to work day and night for the Wulian.


    So here comes the problem


    Who is the evil cultivation behind Wang Xiwu and Li Xiuwen?


    Since these two are childe brothers with certain social status, it shows that many people in their circle should have been occupied.


    The reason why this evil cult chose the second generation is estimated to have a crush on their social influence.


    After all, power and power are more likely to harm nature and reason without being noticed.


    It may be because he has practiced Yin evil skill, so Li Xiuwen''s performance tonight is obviously a little off color.


    Logically speaking, it''s not the first time he was left out by Lin Xuan. He should have been psychologically prepared.


    But when Li Xiuwen left, he suddenly took a meaningful look at Lin Xuan.


    At that moment, his eyes were really complicated


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, in his heart, Li Xiuwen is still very good.


    How to say, Li Xiuwen has also wholeheartedly pursued Lin Xuan for many years. Even though he has many problems, he is not as unforgivable as Zhao Yuan.


    But now


    Li Xiuwen''s patience seems to have finally run out.


    Two childe brothers who can''t get together with eight poles have turned into grasshoppers on a rope. They are walking away on the road of death hand in hand


    Wang Xiwu should practice earlier than Li Xiuwen, so his cultivation is obviously higher than Li Xiuwen. Therefore, after considering it, Chen Xi quietly left a ban on Lin Xuan and left with Wang Xiwu Wang Xiwu and Fang Lei haven''t officially married yet, so they don''t live together. Therefore, after driving Fang Lei home, he turned to his home. Chen Xifei followed Wang Xiwu all the way in the air. Chen Xi is very familiar with Zhonghai. Therefore, after seeing Wang Xiwu driving into a high-end community by the river, Chen Xi couldn''t help sneering. As the end of the Yangtze River, there are forty rivers in the China Sea. Because there are too many rivers, even some Chinese natives can''t figure out the name of each river. The only exception is the inland river named Chai River in front of Chen Xi. The name of Chaihe has been widely spread in the ears of the older generation. It can be said that no one knows and knows it. The reason why Chaihe is famous is mainly because of its other name... Yinyang river. It is said that many people died here during the Anti Japanese War, and the whole Chai River was filled with corpses and blood. Therefore, this place has always been gloomy and fierce. Many people scoff at the legend. That''s because they completely ignored the martyr cemetery covering an area of about 200000 square meters... This martyr cemetery is now called Longhua garden, but 60 years ago, it had another famous name: Xuehua garden. Blood dyed China red. Anger is really heavy. After decades of development, Xuehua garden has changed from the suburbs to the city center, and the accumulation of corpses seems to be covered by the dust of history... From the current point of view, Wang Xiwu''s community is actually good. Facing the Chaihe River, it has a different flavor. But if you look down from the sky, you can find that this community faces the yin-yang River and backs on the blood garden. It is simply a place where Yin and evil gather. The community is called Longhua other courtyard. It is a high-end building. Some of them are foreign houses, and the rest are all single family villas. Since it is a single family villa, each naturally has a small garden. Chen Xi silently landed outside Wang Xiwu''s garden, silently watched Wang Xiwu stop the car, and then returned to the front door of the villa. However... At the moment when Wang Xiwu opened the door, Chen Xi''s sight was unobstructed and directly saw the back garden from the front yard. See through the whole villa at a glance? You know, from the perspective of Feng Shui, such a house layout is the legendary... Chuanxinsha! The first evil spirit of Yangzhai! Is this where people live?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 302

    The place where the living live is called the Yang house, and the place where the dead live is called the Yin House.


    Since it is the place where living people live, it is natural to pay attention to Feng Shui.


    The so-called chuanxinsha actually refers to a house where you can see the other end of the house at a glance when standing outside the gate.


    As one of the top ten evil spirits in Feng Shui, Chuanxin evil has been a very taboo existence for Chinese people since ancient times.


    Now the real estate industry is booming, and the architectural design specialty has naturally become a popular specialty.


    Not to mention Chinese local architects, even those foreign famous designers who don''t know much about Chinese traditional culture can''t be mentally disabled to design a house with a heart piercing pattern.


    After all, Feng Shui is something handed down by our ancestors. It is an indispensable part of Chinese culture.


    If the developer really wants to sell a house with a heart piercing pattern in China, it is estimated that before the official opening, the sales department will be filled with wreaths by some nosy old people


    Although there are many young people who don''t understand these now, some of them are in pursuit of alternative. They want to knock down a wall of their own house and force out the pattern of piercing heart evil.


    Then the decoration company or workers with certain experience should also kindly remind you


    Don''t die!


    Living in your own house, of course, the more auspicious it is, the better.


    Although it is not certain that you will have bad luck if you live in a house with a piercing heart.


    But if it''s really bad luck, who should be blamed then?


    I''m not the only one to blame for my iron head


    Longhua other courtyard faces the yin-yang River and backs on the blood garden. This position itself is very bad. If you add the pattern of chuanxinsha


    It''s still a public house. It''s clearly a fierce place where even the dead don''t want to be!


    As the saying goes, a cut makes a gain.


    These seemingly superstitious cultural heritages, like the lunar solar terms, are the knowledge accumulated by the ancestors over thousands of years.


    In Chen Xi''s opinion, Feng Shui is actually the simplest array application.


    The reason why the geomantic omen of Longhua other courtyard is bad is mainly because the heaven and earth aura of this place is extremely sparse.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is the foundation of all things. This place is round and integrated into a closed space.


    The spirit of heaven and earth outside can''t get in, and the evil gas inside is accumulating more and more. Ordinary people will naturally get sick after living here for a long time.


    That is, Yang deficiency in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chen Xi looked at several villas nearby and found that none of them was like the layout of chuanxinsha in Wang Xiwu''s house.


    This shows that


    The pattern of chuanxinsha was deliberately arranged by Wang Xiwu.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    He really wondered


    What a sunny and positive young man Wang Xiwu was originally. How could he degenerate so easily?


    Perhaps it is because human beings themselves are not willing to meet the status quo.


    When money, fame and power are readily available, they will pursue other things.


    As countless emperors have pursued all their lives:


    Immortal blessings are enjoyed forever, and longevity is equal to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi used Zhenyuan to collect her body and shield any sound she made.


    Like a ghost, he followed Wang Xiwu into the villa.


    The doors and windows of the villa were closed tightly and thick curtains were pulled around.


    After Wang Xiwu entered the door, he just turned on the light in the porch, so the big villa looked really gloomy and terrible.


    Wang Xiwu changed into slippers and then went directly to the second floor.


    Because there was not much decoration in the room, his footsteps immediately echoed in the empty room.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The pattern of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor, but there is no kitchen and more study.


    Wang Xiwu didn''t seem to like the lights, so he just turned on the aisle lights in the corridor.


    Under the dim yellow light, Wang Xiwu''s shadow was pulled very long and even looked ferocious on the wall.


    He seems to attach great importance to his study, so he specially installed a fingerprint lock on the door.


    Wang Xiwu stretched out his finger.


    The door of the study opened with a soft sound of "Di".


    Chen Xi stood behind Wang Xiwu and quietly watched his every move.


    Although it was impossible to see through Chen Xi''s disguise with Wang Xiwu''s cultivation, he still seemed to notice something, so he couldn''t help looking back.


    On the dark second floor, there was only an empty living room, a dark corridor, and several bedrooms with closed doors.


    Nothing different.


    Wang Xiwu frowned and went to the window. After checking whether the doors and windows were closed, he came to the outside of the study again.


    Then. He pushed the door in gently. A cold wind suddenly blew out of the study. At the same time, there was a faint musty smell in the house, which was similar to the smell of clothes that were not dried in winter and put directly into the wardrobe in spring. It doesn''t smell, but it still makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Wang Xiwu went into the study. But he still didn''t turn on the light, but smeared and walked to the bookshelf. Just like in the treasure snatching movie, Wang Xiwu arranged a mechanism behind the bookshelf. When he pressed the mechanism, the bookshelf opened slowly like a curtain, revealing the dark room hidden behind it. This is a room of about twenty or thirty square meters. In addition to the side where the bookshelf is located, there are shelves similar to bookshelves on the three walls of the darkroom. However, the shelves are not books, but transparent glass jars one after another. These cans are just like the cans of Baijiu in the restaurant, but they are not wine but bubbles. Seeing such a strange and terrible scene, Wang Xiwu''s face was nothing strange, just like it was common. After entering the darkroom, he sat directly on the futon in the center of the darkroom. Then Wang Xiwu closed his eyes and prepared to start his practice tonight. Chen Xi stood silently behind Wang Xiwu. Even if he faced the light, there was still no shadow behind him. Just like a ghost. Moreover, she is still the deadly ghost in the night when the first seven souls come back... Chen Xi doesn''t know why she is so angry. After all, in his nature of mind, even if the sky falls, there should be no panic. But now, Chen Xi was jumped by the three corpse gods in front of her. If he were still a mortal, it is estimated that even his temples are crazy at the moment. In addition to anger, more is anger! It''s so hateful! What is a fetus? In short, it is a child who has developed but has not yet been born from the mother''s belly. The fetus has not yet been born, and naturally there is no foul smell in the world, so it can be regarded as a pure Qi that condenses the essence of the mother. Why did Wang Xiwu choose such a yin and evil place without the spirit of heaven and earth as his training place? It''s not because he doesn''t need to work hard to refine the aura of heaven and earth into yuan! Just by using this set of Yin evil and strange skills, he can extract vitality from one fetus after another, just like pouring tea, and directly pour the vitality into his own Dantian, which can naturally save the time needed to refine the Reiki of heaven and earth. If he practices in this way, can his accomplishments not progress quickly?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 303

    In the darkroom.


    Glass jars are neatly arranged on the shelf, one after another, at least 70 or 80.


    That is to say


    At least 70 or 80 small lives have been ruthlessly killed before they even have time to cry.


    Although the vitality in the fetus is the essence, how old is a child?


    How much energy can a young body contain?


    Therefore, although there are only 70 or 80 glass jars in the dark room, there must be more than this number of innocent fetuses.


    God knows how many lively and lovely children this bastard has killed?


    This set of Yin evil skill is actually similar to Sun Wen''s five elements soul refining, except that Sun Wen uses living people and Wang Xiwu uses fetuses.


    In Chen Xi''s opinion, even if these fetuses were bought by Wang Xiwu with money, it is an unforgivable sin.


    But


    Anger turned to anger, but Chen Xi didn''t attack immediately, but wandered around the room quietly.


    He wanted to see where Wang Xiwu learned these crooked ways.


    indeed.


    After Chen Xi strolled around the room, he found that there was something like a secret script on the table in front of Wang Xiwu.


    As soon as I walked over, I saw four big characters written in official script in traditional Chinese: corpse baby crossing soul!


    Chen Xi glanced at the contents recorded in the secret script and found that this set of skills was indeed extremely evil, and even ran counter to any cultivation skills he knew about the earth.


    Although the content of Wang Xiwu''s cultivation is very superficial, Chen Xi roughly deduced according to the operation core of this set of Kung Fu, but found that this set of Kung Fu has become a whole and is completely feasible in theory.


    A set of perfect skills that do not need the aura of heaven and earth and rely solely on absorbing the vitality of others


    This means that the person who practices this set of skills will not be limited by the sparse aura of the earth. As long as there are endless yuan Qi furnace tripods, he can successfully break through heaven and man, refine gold pills and form yuan babies


    So here comes the question....


    Who created such a set of extreme Yin and evil skills?


    Since he can create such a skill, no matter whether he is right or evil, he can definitely be called the talent of heaven!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but have a guess in her mind.


    Is it


    This man also came out of Tianmen?


    But after thinking about it carefully, Chen Xi felt that this guess seemed unreliable.


    After all, he had fought with Bai Hong and his party before.


    Although the skills used by Bai Hong and his party are very different from the immortal cultivation skills known by Chen Xi, their cultivation core is to practice Qi. They still have to practice to turn heaven and earth aura into their own use.


    This is the most traditional and safest way of practice.


    If we use the role camp in the martial arts drama to summarize, Bai Hong and his party can be called a famous and decent school, and the person who created Yin and evil skills must be a villain.


    It''s impossible for the two to get together.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the contents of the script, then turned and looked at Wang Xiwu who was sitting on the futon.


    At this time, Wang Xiwu seemed to notice something strange in the room, so he immediately opened his eyes.


    "Chen Xi?!"


    At the moment of seeing Chen Xi''s figure, Wang Xiwu''s body trembled fiercely.


    Obviously, he was frightened by the sudden appearance of Chen Xi.


    "Chen Xi?! You... Why are you here! "


    Wang Xiwu stared and opened his mouth, looking at Chen Xi with a shocked expression.


    Probably because he was too surprised, he even had a blank expression on his face.


    This place is his biggest secret, but now it is unreservedly displayed in front of Chen Xi. How can Wang Xiwu not panic?


    "You followed me?!"


    Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t speak, Wang Xiwu suddenly flashed a fierce light on his face, and his temperament immediately became a little ferocious.


    Chen Xi stood not far from Wang Xiwu and looked at him from a commanding position.


    Wang Xiwu usually wears a pair of gold eyes and a tailored suit. He looks like a gentle and successful person.


    But now, Wang Xiwu suddenly tore off the camouflage and completely showed his real side in front of Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi never spoke.


    Wang Xiwu looked around in disbelief.


    When he was sure that there was only Chen Xi here, an extremely strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Well, since you found out, don''t blame me for being ruthless!!"


    With that, Wang Xiwu suddenly jumped up from the futon and slapped Chen Xi on the chest.


    His speed was very fast. At the moment of his move, Wang Xiwu''s arm immediately became like a tree root. The root blood vessels bulged, and a layer of dark brown spotted wrinkles immediately appeared on his skin, which looked very strange. Wang Xiwu is Fang Lei''s fiance and Fang Lei is Qin Ruoying''s best friend. Normally, the relationship between him and Chen Xi is actually very close... It''s a pity. Wang Xiwu jumped at Chen Xi with a grim smile. At the moment when he was about to shoot Chen Xi, Chen Xi finally made a move. I saw that he suddenly raised his right hand, just like the smashing action when playing table tennis. The palm of his hand was a racket and heavily fanned down¡® Bang! " If Chen Xi''s hand is a table tennis racket, Wang Xiwu''s face is obviously table tennis. The latter came first, and a strong ear scraper immediately fanned Wang Xiwu out¡® Bang! " With a huge dull noise, Wang Xiwu''s body hit the wall heavily and knocked over many glass cans. Pieces of glass flew everywhere and fell to the ground, making a series of pleasant sounds¡° You... You... Who the hell are you?! " When Wang Xiwu covered his face, he struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Chen Xi again, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. With his current cultivation, he is basically equivalent to a martial artist in gang territory. Why doesn''t he even have a chance to fight back in front of Chen Xi? Just like a three-year-old child fighting with an adult, he can''t find the north with a slap. How is this possible? Wang Xiwu looked at Chen Xi in a daze. This "friend" who was eating with him just now has become so strange¡° Come on, who taught you these things? " Chen Xi looked at Wang Xiwu without expression. Under his gaze, Wang Xiwu immediately felt like he was pressed down by a mountain. He was heavy and almost out of breath. Wang Xiwu trembled to resist the pressure, but at this time, Chen Xi suddenly gave a cold hum¡° Hum! " Chen Xi''s voice was very light, but when it reached Wang Xiwu''s ears, it was like thunder, which immediately dispersed Wang Xiwu''s strength secretly, and even made him kneel powerlessly on the spot. It seems that the huge strength gap between the two sides has finally awakened Wang Xiwu. So he immediately knelt on the ground and cried with grief: "Chen Xi, are you from the Wulian? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 304

    Looking at Wang Xiwu, who was kneeling on the ground and wailing unceasingly, a strange expression suddenly appeared on Chen Xi''s face.


    "Turning a book is faster than turning a face. Don''t you think your current behavior is very low?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiwu couldn''t help being stunned. He quickly raised his head as if he wanted to explain something.


    But at this time, Chen Xi continued to say, "save you? Then tell me, how can I save you? "


    Chen Xi looked at Wang Xiwu indifferently and wanted to hear what kind of story he would make up.


    "In a moment of carelessness, he mistakenly entered the cult organization. As a result, he got deeper and deeper and couldn''t get away. Now he finally repented and just wanted to give him a chance to reform."


    Is the plot too old-fashioned


    Chen Xi plays for Wang Xiwu in her heart, but Wang Xiwu doesn''t seem to be aware of the becoming a playwright.


    When he heard the sarcasm in Chen Xi''s tone, he begged: "with your strength, is your position in the Wulian not low? Chen Xi, as far as our relationship is concerned, you don''t look at the monk''s face, you look at the Buddha''s face, and you look at Lei Lei''s face. Can you let me go today? I promise, as long as I can escape this robbery, I will redouble my reward to you in the future! "


    After listening to Wang Xiwu''s words, Chen Xi immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He thought Wang Xiwu would make up some jokes to deceive him, but he didn''t realize what he was doing now. The reason why he begged for mercy was just because he was afraid of being caught by the Wulian


    It seems that he should join voluntarily instead of being forced.


    Since Wang Xiwu is so afraid of the Wulian, it means that the Wulian should have started investigating them long ago, but he didn''t find any evidence, so he didn''t touch them all the time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi gently nodded and seemed to agree to Wang Xiwu''s request.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiwu was overjoyed, so he struggled to get up from the ground.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the invisible pressure like a mountain still pressed him to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on first. Who taught you these things? Otherwise, I can''t tell the top. "


    Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t seem to be joking, Wang Xiwu hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I said! Actually... "


    Then, Wang Xiwu simply explained the reason why he learned this Yin evil skill.


    About six months ago, not long after he was engaged to Fang Lei, Wang Xiwu joined an organization called Shinrikyo with the recommendation of a friend.


    This organization recruits members in a single way, that is, one-on-one introduction.


    The recommended person must be under the age of 40 and have a certain social status. He can enter the church only after being approved by the church council.


    In other words, this is a cult organization that takes a high-end line.


    What is different from ordinary cults is that Shinrikyo does not show too obvious anti social nature. After joining the cult, the member only needs to pay a large fee, and the member can obtain a cultivation method called the supreme secret method.


    In fact, that''s the simplest way to practice Qi.


    When this member has achieved success in Qi practice and found that his physical fitness has been greatly improved, he will naturally believe in Shinrikyo more.


    After that, if the member wants to get a higher level of practice, he needs to do something for Shinrikyo in exchange for the approval of the director, and then he can officially become a believer of Shinrikyo.


    Of course, only after officially becoming a believer of Shinrikyo can we get the "corpse baby crossing the soul", which is known as the law of Zhenjiao.


    What Wang Xiwu explained was very simple. After listening to it for a while, Chen Xi probably understood the operation mode of the cult.


    Isn''t this the upgraded version of MLM¡ª¡ª


    Blockchain?


    Yin evil skill is a shortcut. It can make people taste the sweetness in a short time. Naturally, it is very attractive.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi asked curiously, "are you a believer? What did you do for truism? "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiwu obviously flashed an unnatural expression on his face, but soon pretended to say casually: "pay 20 million dues and introduce three friends to the church, and then I can become a believer..."


    With that, Wang Xiwu raised his head and looked at Chen Xi.


    After seeing that Chen Xi''s eyes were still very cold, Wang Xiwu quickly lowered his head again.


    Obviously, he is lying.


    But Chen Xi didn''t seem to want to study deeply. Instead, she asked a different question: "where is the headquarters of truth education?"


    "I don''t know. The church is a one-to-one introduction system. I usually meet with the introducers at the club we often go to, so I don''t have to go to the base camp..."


    "Don''t you have to be recognized by the administrator to become a believer? Who''s in charge? "


    "I don''t know..." Wang Xiwu shook his head, and then continued: "I haven''t seen the steward with my own eyes. We usually have video calls, and we have to wear masks when talking..." with that, Wang Xiwu also pointed to the golden mask on the table. This time, Wang Xiwu really didn''t lie. He really didn''t see the steward, and he really didn''t know where the headquarters of Shinrikyo was. Chen Xi frowned and pondered for a long time. Just as she was about to continue asking questions, Chen Xi suddenly frowned. Because... Lin Xuan''s prohibition was touched! Just when she left, Chen Xi quietly laid a ban on Lin Xuan. Now that the prohibition has been touched, it means that someone is trying to get close to Lin Xuan. indeed. After a few seconds, Chen Xi realized that the self-defense pendant he had given Lin Xuan had been activated. Someone is trying to hurt her! Aware of all this, Chen Xi''s figure disappeared from Wang Xiwu''s eyes almost instantly. Wang Xiwu stared at Chen Xi''s previous position. After a long time, he struggled to get up, but still in vain, so he had to shout in the dark room: "Chen Xi? Chen Xi?! Where did you go? Let me go first! " Of course, Chen Xi has no time to talk to Wang Xiwu now. When Li Xiuwen was eating just now, he was full of evil spirit. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Lin Xuan, so Chen Xi was very vigilant and put a ban on Lin Xuan. Destroy what you can''t get? Unexpectedly, Li Xiuwen took this step after all... Chen Xifei hurried towards Lin Xuan''s position, but found that Lin Xuan was moving all the time and fast. Has... She been taken away? Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but change her face slightly. He made three body protection pendants, one on Aunt Zhang, one on Niannian, and the rest on Lin Xuan. Anyway, it''s also a magic weapon made by him. Although the material is very poor, it won''t be damaged so soon? When did Li Xiuwen have such great skills? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 305

    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    After Lin Xuan took a taxi to leave, Li Xiuwen, who left early, suddenly emerged from nowhere, and then drove all the way back to her community with Lin Xuan.


    However, Li Xiuwen didn''t follow Lin Xuan into the community, but called Lin Xuan outside the community. What he said was that he wanted to talk to her face-to-face.


    He has been pursuing Lin Xuan for a long time. This time, he seems to have finally figured it out, so he wants to meet Lin Xuan for the last time. We can simply talk and chat with each other as friends, which can be regarded as saying goodbye.


    From then on, he won''t bother her again.


    After hearing Li Xiuwen''s sincere and farewell confession, Lin Xuan on the other end of the phone was silent.


    She held her cell phone in one hand and opened the curtain in the other.


    In the hazy city at night, the neon flickers but never shines on the deepest corner of my heart.


    At this time, the scene is somewhat like what Huang Jingren described in Qi Huai:


    Several times, I sat under the flower and played the flute, and the silver man looked into the red wall.


    It seems that this star is not last night, for whom the wind stands at midnight.


    Lingering thoughts, pulling out the remnant cocoon, like a broken heart, peeling the banana.


    Three or five years ago, in March and may, the poor cup of wine never disappeared.


    Poor cup of wine never goes away


    Nothing is more bitter than infatuation.


    It has to be said that this image of infatuated men is really easy to soften women''s hearts.


    So Lin Xuan thought it over and over again and agreed to his request, so she went downstairs to Li Xiuwen''s car and was ready to have a good talk with him.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Xuan usually sneers at Li Xiuwen is not because she really hates Li Xiuwen, but because she doesn''t want Li Xiuwen to waste too much time on her.


    Lin Xuan is not only a rational woman, but also a kind woman.


    That''s why she never gives Li Xiuwen a good face. She just hopes that he can retreat in the face of difficulties and don''t take any chances.


    After all, for so many years, even if you have a dog, you will have some feelings more or less.


    What''s more


    Is that still a person?


    But unfortunately


    Lin Xuan already has a heart, and her attitude towards feelings is very extreme. She will never allow herself to make do with it.


    The so-called moving the heart is breaking the love.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xuan got on the bus reluctantly.


    You know, since Li Xiuwen officially began to pursue her, Lin Xuan has never taken Li Xiuwen''s car again.


    So when she got into Li Xiuwen''s car again, she obviously felt a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Xuan felt uncomfortable, but Li Xiuwen was very excited.


    Maybe he was afraid of frightening Lin Xuan, so Li Xiuwen pressed his voice and said to Lin Xuan with a little restraint: "Xuanxuan, you don''t know my feelings for you..."


    However, before Li Xiuwen finished, Lin Xuan directly interrupted him.


    "That''s enough, Mr. Li. I''m not here to listen to you."


    The resolute tone and a "President Li" without any feelings completely opened the distance between the two.


    Lin Xuan''s attitude was so bad that it seemed to surprise Li Xiuwen, so he was stunned there on the spot.


    At this time, he doesn''t have the natural and unrestrained attitude of the second generation childe and the big boss of the group. He is just a sad loser.


    Seeing Li Xiuwen''s dazed look, Lin Xuan was soft hearted after all.


    So, after a slight sigh, Lin Xuan said softly, "sorry, I really don''t have any feelings for you, so I must make my attitude clear so that you don''t misunderstand anything... I hope you can understand..."


    Li Xiuwen was silent.


    The car quieted down when it was quiet.


    After a long time, he asked in a deep tone, "so... Are we still friends?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan hesitated a little and said helplessly:


    "Better not."


    With that, Lin Xuan was ready to open the door and get off.


    She and Li Xiuwen were not friends. This time she made it clear that she wanted him to die completely.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xuan doesn''t want to hurt others like this, but her feelings will be disturbed if she keeps on making decisions.


    It''s better to be less tangled and more decisive.


    While thinking, Lin Xuan pulled the door, but found that the door had been locked, so she said to Li Xiuwen, "please open the door, I should go back..."


    However, Li Xiuwen didn''t seem to hear it.


    He clung to the steering wheel with both hands and slightly lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this posture, Lin Xuan immediately felt a little scared, so she said again: "President Li, it''s late, I have to go to work tomorrow... Please open the door, I should go back."


    With that, Lin Xuan tried to push the door again, but she couldn''t open it. The car should have been modified, so once locked, only the main driver can unlock it. Lin Xuan had no choice but to turn around and try to persuade Li Xiuwen to open the door. But just as she turned around, Li Xiuwen suddenly started the car. With one foot on the accelerator, the car immediately ran out like a runaway horse. The huge inertia made Lin Xuan fall heavily on the back of the chair on the spot. After returning to consciousness, Lin Xuan shouted in panic: "stop! parking! I want to get off! I called the police! " Shouting, Lin Xuan took out her cell phone and called the police. Seeing this, Li Xiuwen suddenly threw the steering wheel, and the car suddenly drifted on the road. This also caused Lin Xuan to lose her balance, and the mobile phone in her hand immediately flew out. Lin Xuan was completely flustered, so she had to slap Li Xiuwen on the shoulder and scream, "stop!! Put me down!!! "¡° Shut up! " Li Xiuwen glared at Lin Xuan fiercely, followed by him and accelerated again. With the huge sound wave caused by the engine, the car immediately went out at a very fast speed. Lin Xuan was frightened by Li Xiuwen''s performance. For her own safety, she didn''t dare to do anything that might irritate the other party, so she had to shrink in the co pilot and hold on to the seat belt. That cautious look looked particularly helpless. Li Xiuwen took Lin Xuan all the way to the city. Before long, he took Lin Xuan to a church like building. Then, Li Xiuwen rudely pulled Lin Xuan out of the car and dragged her straight to the church¡° What are you doing? Let go of me! " Lin Xuan struggled desperately, but how could she beat a young and strong man with a weight of no more than 100? Moreover, Li Xiuwen seemed to have extra strength. With only one hand, he was like catching a chicken and easily dragged her into the church¡° Xuanxuan, do you know? "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 306

    "Let go of me!"


    "You let go of me!!!"


    "Help!"


    "Come on! Help me! "


    Lin Xuan screamed and pulled Li Xiuwen''s arm with her fingernails.


    But Li Xiuwen''s arm was like a steel plate. No matter how hard Lin Xuan tried, it was just in vain.


    At the same time, because she worked too hard, she broke a lot of her carefully trimmed nails, and the fingertips immediately exuded blood.


    Lin Xuan screamed loudly, but Li Xiuwen ignored her and dragged her to the church like a sack.


    The door of the church was not locked. Li Xiuwen pushed it and the door opened slowly.


    Then he dragged Lin Xuan straight into the church.


    But something strange is


    It''s night now, but the interior of the church, which should have been closed for a long time, is brightly lit.


    The light shines on the colorful window paintings on both sides, silently giving people a solemn and solemn feeling.


    Then, the solemn atmosphere was broken by Lin Xuan''s scream.


    The huge hall was empty. Li Xiuwen dragged Lin Xuan on the central red carpet. The movement of the two people seemed to disturb the church staff.


    With a gentle sound of footsteps, a figure came out of the passage deep in the church.


    The man was about forty or fifty years old, dressed as a priest and hung a cross pendant around his neck. It seemed that he should be the priest in charge of the church.


    Lin Xuan made a lot of noise, but the priest didn''t seem to hear it. After he appeared from the channel, he went straight to the altar in the middle of the church, and then calmly looked at the entangled young people in front of him.


    Li Xiuwen dragged Lin Xuan to the altar, which finally released Lin Xuan''s arm.


    Maybe it was because she struggled so hard that Lin Xuan now had no strength, so she lay on the carpet on the spot.


    At this time, Li Xiuwen lowered his head slightly and said respectfully to the priest standing behind the altar: "steward Xun, I want this woman to fall in love with me wholeheartedly. I can''t live without me... Please."


    Hearing the speech, the priest called Xun steward looked at Li Xiuwen deeply, and then asked calmly, "just for a woman? Do you know what you have to pay? There''s only one chance. You''d better think it over before you answer me. "


    After hearing Xun''s words, Li Xiuwen obviously hesitated.


    But when he looked at Lin Xuan lying beside him, he clenched his teeth and nodded solemnly: "I know! I don''t regret it! Steward Xun, please! "


    "Well, the heavenly Father has heard you. Next... It''s time for you to listen to the Gospel..."


    The priest nodded.


    Then he raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at Lin Xuan.


    At this moment, Lin Xuan was like a wounded rabbit. She could only kneel powerlessly on the ground.


    She tried to stay away from Li Xiuwen, but at this time, an invisible force suddenly surrounded her.


    "Ah?!"


    When she felt something strange about her body, Lin Xuan couldn''t help shouting.


    She wanted to struggle, but the invisible force tightened more and more. It was like a cloth wrapped around the mummy, layer after layer, so that she couldn''t move.


    When Lin Xuan was about to lose her breath, the pendant on her chest suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling light!


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing this, steward Xun couldn''t help looking at her in surprise and whispered: "magic weapon?"


    Like an egg shell, the light in the pendant immediately shrouded Lin Xuan.


    Steward Xun looked carefully at the cover transformed by the light, but a look of disdain suddenly appeared on his face.


    "A crude work."


    When the voice fell, steward Xun suddenly clenched his right hand, and a huge force rushed from all directions and frantically squeezed the hood.


    But a few breathing time, when the initial Chen Xi one hundred oceans of poor quality Guanyin image, suddenly like a broken glass, in this strength of Biochemistry and powder.


    The body protector lost its function. Lin Xuan immediately became a fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered.


    Then, with a move from the right hand of steward Xun, Lin Xuan''s body suddenly flew up slowly, and then flew straight to the altar in front of him.


    Lin Xuan lay on the altar and couldn''t move.


    Because she was too scared, she had long been scared into tears.


    "Help... Who will help me..."


    Lin Xuan tried to make a cry for help, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she could only make a burst of desperate sobs.


    At this time, steward Xun looked at Li Xiuwen again, and then handed him a golden dagger.


    "Come here, drop your blood into the holy pool, and then let this woman drink the holy water. From now on, everything about her will belong to you... Including her soul." Smelling the speech, Li Xiuwen immediately took the dagger, and then came to the holy pool according to steward Xun, and gently cut his fingertip with the dagger. The sharp dagger cut his skin, and Li Xiuwen immediately felt a deep pain. The pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul, which made him scream. However, the pain returned to the pain. Li Xiuwen still didn''t forget Xun''s instructions and hurriedly extended his finger to the top of the holy pool. A drop of red blood slipped from his fingertips and fell directly into the pool below. Then, Li Xiuwen picked up the Holy Grail from the table next to him, scooped a holy water mixed with his blood in the pool with the Holy Grail, and then turned to Lin Xuan. Although Lin Xuan couldn''t move, she heard their conversation clearly, so when she saw Li Xiuwen coming to her with a cup, Lin Xuan burst out a burst of sobs. Big tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. In a trance, she thought of that day again... In the leaky uncompleted residential building... The figure that suddenly appeared... Somehow. This time, Lin Xuan hoped that Chen Xi would come in time. Therefore, even if she couldn''t make any sound, she was crazy shouting: "Chen Xi, save me..." perhaps because the statue of Jesus above the altar heard her prayer, so when Li Xiuwen was about to feed her with the Holy Grail... The door of the church was suddenly pushed open. It''s wrong to say that it was pushed open, because the two gates were directly hit and flew. Like being hit by an ancient siege hammer, two thick doors three meters high were knocked away from the door frame, flew directly into the church, and then knocked down rows of seats. Then a figure came out of the night... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 307

    At the moment when the church gate was blown away, steward Xun frowned deeply.


    He didn''t even notice someone approaching the Church


    How is this possible?


    Obviously, the visitor is definitely not ordinary people.


    Out of a tentative idea, steward Xun took a deep look at the man and said, "do you know... Where is this place?"


    Although his tone of voice was light, his voice was extraordinarily loud.


    It was like a super high-power surround sound amplification. When Xun''s voice reached the door of the church, the decibel was getting higher and higher. It was like thunder, which broke the window glass on both sides of the wall in an instant.


    In a simple word, it looks like the legendary lion roaring skill


    But what surprised manager Xun was that his voice was so loud that there was no expression on the visitor''s face. Instead, he calmly continued to walk in the direction of the altar.


    Just like the devout believers who come to church every week, the man paced down the red carpet in the corridor, as if he didn''t pay attention to steward Xun at all.


    At this time, Li Xiuwen, standing beside Lin Xuan with the Holy Grail, also paid attention to the strange intruder.


    But when he saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Chen Xi?!"


    you ''re right.


    The intruder who came up and broke the church gate


    Isn''t it Chen Xi who just had dinner with him?


    After hearing Li Xiuwen''s voice, Chen Xicai finally stopped and stood about five meters away from the altar.


    He looked at Li Xiuwen with a kind of profound eyes, and then slowly said, "we can have a good meal together with friends, but why do you want to die?"


    He said you, not you, so


    These words were not only said to Li Xiuwen, but also to Wang Xiwu in the distance.


    Chen Xi''s words were very meaningful, but Li Xiuwen couldn''t understand it at all, so he immediately asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi seemed to hear a joke. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you think?"


    Li Xiuwen stopped talking.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Xi, he put his eyes on the empty door of the church.


    Obviously, Li Xiuwen also realized that Chen Xi was not an ordinary person.


    So, Li Xiuwen immediately said to the steward Xun beside him: "steward Xun, I didn''t bring this man, I told him..."


    However.


    Before Li Xiuwen finished speaking, steward Xun suddenly raised his arm and directly interrupted him.


    Then, steward Xun walked out from behind the altar, stood on the steps, looked down at Chen Xi, and asked coldly, "do you know where this is?"


    "Where?"


    After hearing Xun''s question, Chen Xi smiled disdainfully and replied, "look at your serious face, is there still a tiger''s den here?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi deliberately paused, and then asked with a smile: "if you don''t say, I thought this was a garbage recycle bin. Put all the garbage in..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing Chen Xi''s expression of disapproval, steward Xun couldn''t help getting angry and scolded: "ignorant child, is my truth teaching a place for you to be presumptuous?"


    When the voice fell, steward Xun suddenly raised his right hand, and a flame immediately jumped out of his palm.


    Then, I didn''t see any action of steward Xun. The flame suddenly burned violently, followed by countless lifelike flame crows, frantically flapping their wings and pouncing on Chen Xi from all directions.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer, but with a wave of his hand, an invisible strength immediately blew away all these fire crows like a hurricane.


    Seeing Chen Xi''s small exposure, Xun steward couldn''t help but look slightly changed, frowned and said, "heaven and man?!"


    "What? Are you scared? "


    Chen Xi looked at Xun Guan with joking eyes. After that, she raised her index finger and said, "I''ll give you another chance to do it. Cherish it. I hope you can let me see something different..."


    Hearing the speech, steward Xun couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Even heaven and man dare to speak wildly..."


    "In that case, I''ll show you today..."


    "What is God!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black robe on steward Xun suddenly swelled, and a cold and gloomy breath immediately spread in the hall.


    Because Li Xiuwen was too close to him, he immediately felt as if he had fallen into the ten thousand year ice cave. It was cold and almost out of breath.


    Chen Xi silently looked at Xun steward. He noticed that there was a surging force in Xun''s management body, and this force was being released bit by bit. If there is no accident, it should be the yuan pill condensed by him using Yin evil skill. Yuan Dan, Jin Dan. Just one word, but its meaning is quite different. The so-called Golden Dan, is that the immortal will unite the true yuan to a point, and then through repeated compression and quenching, like the alchemy to remove its dross, extract its essence, and finally form a Dan ball, and accept it in the Dagan field. It sounds very simple, but it''s not easy to condense the golden elixir. It''s like rubbing a piece of tin foil into a small ball. It''s very easy. However, after it is rolled into a ball, it needs to be beaten firmly bit by bit. After thousands of tempering, this tin foil paper can be turned into a complete metal ball. If the number of blows is not enough, even if the tin foil has been pinched with metal balls, there will still be many defects. Because its structure is not complete, it just has its table. As an old saying goes: the dike of a thousand miles collapses in the ant''s nest. As long as the defect of the small ball is found, the small ball can be easily broken and disintegrated. Therefore, this defective golden elixir is also called Yuan elixir. Normally speaking, since the immortals have formed yuan pills, it is only a matter of time to condense them into gold pills. If things go on like this, it is because they are the best way to nourish themselves by absorbing the essence of others'' spirits. What''s more, this method is not a top-level method. If it is, the impurities will be much more than that of the ordinary ones. However, even if steward Xun did not really condense the golden elixir, he was also the first existence beyond heaven and man that Chen Xi met on earth. At the same time, he was also the first person who dared to call himself a God in front of Chen Xi. Really... Those who don''t know are fearless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 308

    Although steward Xun was dressed up as a priest, in his anger, an extremely evil smell suddenly gushed out of his body.


    And this


    Obviously, that''s what he really is.


    This Shinrikyo, which uses religious beliefs to recruit members, is actually more like an evil cult that often appears in martial arts dramas.


    As long as it''s good for themselves, they can do whatever they want.


    Therefore, when steward Xun opened his arms and gave a long roar, he suddenly burst out a lot of dark fog, which looked very strange.


    After the appearance of the black fog from the steward Xun''s body, it constantly changed its shape. Like thousands of ferocious faces, it hovered in the air.


    What''s more frightening is that these faces seem to have life, constantly making harsh screams, and instantly turning the originally solemn and sacred church into a strange senro ghost.


    The temperature in the air dropped suddenly, and a cold feeling enveloped everyone present.


    "Ghost... Ghost..."


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been in the church for a long time and hasn''t been exposed to too many core secrets, so even Li Xiuwen was scared to withdraw several steps behind such a terrible scene.


    In fact, these ghosts floating in the air are not the innocent lives hurt by steward Xun''s practice of yin and evil skill over the years?


    It not only kills people and takes away their souls, but also binds the souls of innocent people in their own bodies as a means of attack.


    Even the dead are not spared. It is estimated that only evil cultivation can do this cruel act that is cruel to nature, unreasonable and devoid of human nature.


    "Heaven and man, right? It happens that my ghost eater still lacks a ghost king. This position is reserved for you! "


    After a fierce roar, Xun''s body shook violently.


    Closely following, the thousands of ghosts and shadows suddenly pressed against Chen Xi like dark clouds blocking the sun.


    Senro purgatory, ghosts at night.


    Ghosts and monsters, ghosts and ghosts!


    Facing such a terrible scene, Chen Xi suddenly thought of another thing in her mind.


    When he first met Ning Zhongguo, Ning Zhongguo asked him to treat his old friend Zhang Jiade.


    Zhang Hongyuan, Zhang Jiade''s youngest son, practiced a magic trick just to torture his father?


    This magic


    Isn''t it the same as the sorcery used by steward Xun now?


    Dare you


    Shinrikyo has long begun to attract believers, but they were not as unscrupulous as they are now.


    The shadow is coming, but Chen Xi is still thinking about some unimportant problems. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to steward Xun at all.


    Seeing this, steward Xun couldn''t help smiling coldly, holding up his arms and ready to appreciate the pain when Chen Xi was bitten by thousands of ghosts.


    However


    After these ghosts rushed to Chen Xi, they suddenly burst out a sharp howl like vampires who suddenly saw the sun.


    Closely following, these ghosts are like shadows before dawn, which have disappeared at the moment of seeing the sun.


    "This... Ten thousand ghosts have failed?"


    Steward Xun stared, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    From beginning to end, Chen Xi stood still and didn''t even lift her eyelids.


    However, the thousands of ghosts he has collected over the years are like the melting snow. They disappear in an instant, leaving only scattered ones hovering on the church dome.


    Even the water flower didn''t take a chance, everything has returned to calm


    What the hell happened?!


    Manager Xun''s mind was blank, and he was really stunned by what happened in front of him.


    "No fun."


    Seeing Xun''s puzzled appearance, Chen Xi couldn''t help shaking her head slightly, and then walked slowly towards the altar.


    Ghosts devour souls belongs to divine soul attacks, so they are not as gorgeous as ordinary spells, but their lethality is no less than sword tricks and spells.


    However, it is a pity that there is a great limit to divine soul attacks.


    That is


    Grade suppression.


    Unless Xun''s state of being in charge is higher than or equal to Chen Xi, he can never hurt Chen Xi with divine soul attack.


    Ants kill elephants?


    Obviously impossible.


    "There is a realm in space, but there is no strength to match it..."


    "You know..."


    "You don''t even have the qualification to let me draw my sword."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi stretched out her index finger and middle finger, and then


    And pointed into a sword, pointing in the air.


    A green sword was shot out by Munton and hit the steward Xun''s chest in an instant.


    "You..."


    Steward Xun looked at his chest in a daze, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to test the cultivation of steward Xun, but he was such a weak chicken... If it comes to combat effectiveness, he may not be Sun Wen''s opponent. After all, Sun Wen''s accomplishments are also the accumulated income of his own practice bit by bit. Is it comparable to the heresy of Xun Guan? Steward Xun was seriously injured, and the prohibition that bound Lin Xuan immediately lost its effect. So, after a cry of surprise, Lin Xuan suddenly sat up from the altar and jumped directly into Chen Xi''s arms¡° Chen Xi! " Lin Xuan lay on the altar. Although she couldn''t move, her consciousness was clear, so she saw what had just happened. She always felt that Chen Xi was not an ordinary person, and this time it was confirmed. It''s just... The fact is far beyond her imagination. Lin Xuan was crying in Chen Xi''s arms. The pear blossom with rain looks like a wronged child outside. Only when she gets home will she cry in front of her parents... But after crying for a while, Lin Xuan whispered in Chen Xi''s arms¡° Chen Xi... "Chen Xi..." Chen Xi... "Listening to her saying her name all the time, Chen Xi had to smile awkwardly, then gently pushed her away and said in a low voice:" it''s all right, I''m here, don''t be afraid... "After Lin Xuan was pushed away by Chen Xi, she seemed to wake up a lot. So, after taking a deep look at Chen Xi with those red eyes, she quickly lowered her head again, and then whispered with a little cry: "thank you... You saved me again..." the atmosphere between the two people was quite ambiguous, and they simply regarded Li Xiuwen and Xun Guan as non-existent. Chen Xi didn''t kill the steward of Xun directly because he wanted to live and learn about truth education. But what Chen Xi didn''t expect was... Even though steward Xun had been seriously injured, a fierce look flashed on his face before he fell. Taking advantage of the gap between Lin Xuan and Chen Xi, steward Xun summoned up all his strength, suddenly took off the cross on his neck, and then threw it at the statue of Jesus. When the cross stained with blood hit the statue of Jesus, a strong light suddenly bloomed in the Church... Changes! Chen Xi couldn''t care so much anymore. She could only hold Lin Xuan in her arms. After that, he hugged Lin Xuan with his left hand and shook Lin Xuan with his right hand. The divine sword appeared in his hand when FA xiangdun. The reason why he was so vigilant was that a strong wave of truth suddenly appeared in the church. Its movement is as strong as white rainbow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 309

    The light blooms and the gospel sings.


    A dazzling light door like lake water appeared in front of the statue of Jesus out of thin air.


    The light gate blooms thousands of clusters of golden light, which looks from a distance, but some are like sunlight reflected in the water.


    After a refraction of the lake, the sun began to beat gently with the ripples on the lake, so that countless golden spots of different sizes appeared on the walls and domes of the church.


    Looking around, it''s like countless elves dancing on the church dome.


    If a devout Christian sees this scene, he may be frightened to kneel down on the spot and keep shouting the revelation of Christ.


    However, it is a pity that Li Xiuwen and steward Xun do not believe in Christianity, but a very mysterious truth religion.


    With the opening of the light door, a huge stream of true yuan leaked out from the light door.


    The so-called leakage originally refers to the chemical substances that should not flow out or leak out in industrial production, which flow out or leak out of mechanical equipment without anyone''s awareness, resulting in unnecessary losses.


    But now, what is constantly leaking from the light door is not any chemical substance, but the real yuan refined by the immortal


    The true yuan was originally obtained from the cultivation of immortals bit by bit, so it is impossible to leak theoretically.


    It is precisely because of this that once there is a real yuan leakage, there is basically only one reason, that is


    When cultivating immortals, they accidentally become possessed, so they can no longer control the real yuan in their body at will.


    In this case, there is a word that can be vividly summarized, that is¡ª¡ª


    Urinary incontinence.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi protected Lin Xuan behind her, and then carefully observed the movement in the light door.


    From the moment the light gate appeared, an extremely fanatical expression appeared on the manager Xun''s face.


    Mingming was seriously injured, but now he knelt on the ground with a red face, raised his hands and shouted loudly: "father, show holiness! Have mercy on me! Purify everything in the world that dares to disobey you!!! "


    As soon as this strange prayer was finished, steward Xun''s face suddenly turned a damp red. It looked like a drunken religious fanatic.


    But


    While steward Xun was excited, a red light suddenly shot out of the light door and directly hit steward Xun''s eyebrows.


    Immediately after, he was like an electric shock, his whole body trembled violently, and he couldn''t help but cry in pain.


    "Ah!!! It hurts!!! "


    The wailing stopped abruptly.


    Then, Xun''s face grew old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his black hair became as white as spray paint.


    But in the blink of an eye, steward Xun turned into an old man with gorgeous hair and haggard face.


    "What''s going on?! What''s the matter with me? "


    Xun steward was hoarse and stared at his arm.


    His arm


    Just like the eggplant that has lost water, it is wrinkled and shriveled. It looks very seeping.


    "Ah!!!"


    Perhaps because he couldn''t accept everything in front of him, steward Xun once again issued a burst of sad wailing.


    But the wailing didn''t last long


    Xun steward suddenly seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. There was no sound in an instant, so he had to collapse on the ground and twitch powerlessly.


    But before he twitched a few times, steward Xun lay on the ground and completely lost his breath.


    This


    Looking at the dehydrated corpse in front of him, Li Xiuwen was stunned.


    When he finally regained consciousness and wanted to put down the Holy Grail and leave this ghost place, a dark figure suddenly came out of the light door.


    It was a man whose whole body was shrouded in a black cloak.


    The man showed only half his face.


    However, with this half face, it is enough to see that he should be an old man.


    The old man slowly came out of the light door, and then asked such a question in a hoarse voice:


    "Who... Disturbed me..."


    With that, he slowly opened his cloak and revealed his true face.


    This is an old man whose eyebrows are stained with silver frost. His weather beaten face is engraved with the traces of years.


    Although a pair of brown eyes are deep in their sockets, their eyes are very calm and look particularly kind, just like the neighbor who lies in the garden of the community to bask in the sun every day


    The old man calmly asked questions, but no one answered him.


    After all, steward Xun, the only one who knows who he is, has now been lying on the ground and turned into a mummy.


    ... in fact, the light gate is a transmission array. The key to open the array is the cross hanging on the chest of steward Xun, but the energy needed to open the array needs him to provide... With supreme respect for the heavenly Father, steward Xun excitedly started the array. But what he never thought was... After the array was started, he would be treated as a sacrifice, even the spirit. The gods and souls are destroyed. Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t even know how to die. After taking a deep look at the light door in front of him, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness for manager Xun. From this point of view... The old man in front of him is really a qualified evil monk Chen Xi held the magic sword and kept looking at the old man in front of her. Lin Xuan carefully hid behind him. Because she was blocked by the altar, she didn''t know that steward Xun had become a mummy. So, after hearing the old man''s voice, Lin Xuan poked her head out curiously and looked at him quietly. The old man is also looking at Chen Xi. When he saw the magic phase of the divine sword in Chen Xi''s hand, a trace of pure light flashed in his deep eyes. Then he focused on Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan couldn''t figure out the situation, so she tilted her head and looked blankly at the old man in front of her. However. It was this look... But it seemed to touch some mechanism, which made the old man suddenly burst up, like a long dormant poisonous snake, and rushed directly towards the location of the prey. Lin Xuan didn''t react at all, and the old man rushed to her¡° Ah! " Because the distance was too close, Lin Xuan even clearly saw the color spots on the old man''s face, so she was scared on the spot and couldn''t help shouting. Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing and said: "I didn''t expect that I could find such a top-grade stove tripod here today. Blessed are you, little doll..." after that, the old man stretched out his arm like a dead tree branch and wanted to pull Lin Xuan out directly from behind Chen Xi. However... Just as he stretched out his arm, a cold voice suddenly rang in his ear¡° Get out of here! " The voice fell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 310

    The cold light suddenly rose.


    The old man suddenly attacked, but Chen Xi''s reaction was not slow at all.


    This sword was like an iron drawing and silver hook. After drawing a beautiful arc in the air, it was directly cut on the old man''s arm.


    When the blade of the sword entered the flesh, it suddenly made a "tear" sound.


    Then, the old man''s arm seemed to have been cut by a laser and fell off him very smoothly


    Lin Xuan was stunned by what happened in front of her.


    She hid behind Chen Xi and kept the posture just now. After seeing the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand across the old man''s arm, her mind suddenly became blank, so she couldn''t help opening her small mouth, and her face was full of shocked expressions.


    That stupid look


    It gives people a lovely feeling.


    Lin Xuan was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. She looked straight at the broken arm falling from the air


    However.


    At the moment when the broken arm fell to the ground, the broken arm suddenly turned into a mass of black smoke and curled away. It looked like straw paper burned into dry ash. It disappeared immediately when the wind blew.


    "Chen Xi?! This... "


    Lin Xuan''s eyes widened. Before she could finish her words, she found that her body was flying back uncontrollably.


    "Stay there and don''t move."


    After sending Lin Xuan to a safe place with Zhenyuan, Chen Xi didn''t forget to tell her. Then she took a long sword and attacked the old man directly.


    Lin Xuan is just an ordinary person, so what she sees is actually completely different from what Chen Xi sees.


    In fact, in Chen Xi''s eyes


    The old man''s skin hidden under his cloak has already fallen off, and most of his muscles have rotted and collapsed, revealing sections of white bones


    Where or who?


    It''s like an old rotten corpse crawling out of the grave!


    If it''s just a skeleton frame, Chen Xi has lived for 500 years after all. She has seen too many strange things. Naturally, she won''t take a living dead man to heart.


    The reason why he was so cautious was mainly because the skeleton frame in front of him was not simple.


    From the moment the old man walked out of the light door, Chen Xi noticed that a huge real yuan was constantly leaking out of the old man''s body.


    But something strange is


    Although the number of real yuan is huge, it gives people a feeling of turbidity and filth.


    If Chen Xi''s real yuan is as clear as lake water, then the old man''s real yuan is like greasy and muddy oil, which is really strange.


    Because the old man''s body is constantly leaking real yuan, in Chen Xi''s view, the old man is more like coke from the fire, emitting thick smoke all over.


    Soon, the black smoke from the old man filled the whole church.


    In addition.


    During the confrontation with the old man, Chen Xi also focused on observing the light door behind him.


    This light gate is somewhat similar to Tianmen, but it can''t be compared with Tianmen.


    After all, the Tianmen gate can only be opened with the support of a large number of heaven and earth auras, but the light gate in front of us only needs Xun to be in charge of a live sacrifice in the period of false pill.


    If there is another world behind the Tianmen gate, it is obvious that behind the guangmen gate, it is only a basement illegally expanded


    There is an essential gap between the two.


    This "illegal basement" is actually a small world and a small cave opened up in the void after practitioners understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness".


    What is virtual?


    This is a very abstract concept. Chen Xi still stays in transforming God. Naturally, she can''t understand the true meaning of it.


    The so-called hole emptiness means:


    Knowing the small, seeing, and seeing the void;


    As far as my heart is concerned, the boundless world is just a square inch!


    Cave emptiness is the existence above the God. Even if it is not as unattainable as the Immortal Emperor, it is at least the supreme existence. It can be regarded as the top of the food chain.


    Therefore, the light door in front of us could not have been opened by the old man who stepped into the coffin with half his feet.


    If Chen Xi guessed right, this small cave should be similar to the temple of time. It was left by ancient immortals before they left the earth. The old man was just a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    In that case.


    So this old ghost in front of me


    What kind of existence is it?


    Although Chen Xi was in doubt, the movement on his hand did not stop at all.


    After cutting off the old man''s arm with a sword, Chen Xi immediately turned the blade and pointed the tip directly at the old man''s chest.


    The divine sword method draws a beautiful arc in mid air.


    The light of the sword is cold and piercing.


    Like a meteor across the horizon, it outlines a bright silver line in the dark night.


    Then, the magic sword phase disappeared into the old man''s chest and directly stabbed him... From beginning to end, the old man didn''t make any counterattack. Even if his arm was cut off, he didn''t let him hum. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. She seemed to realize something, so she immediately released the long sword in her hand, slammed her hands together in front of her chest, and was ready to pinch out a Dharma formula. However. While Chen Xi pinched the formula, the old man suddenly burst out a burst of crazy laughter. Immediately after that, his body suddenly turned from reality to emptiness, just like being hit by mieba. In an instant, it turned into thousands of powder and disappeared out of thin air in front of Chen Xi. Chen Xi quickly looked up, but saw the black smoke rolling over the church, like the sky before the shower, as if it would collapse at any time... At this time, the old man''s voice suddenly rang from all directions of the church¡° Little doll is interesting. Come on, let me weigh how much weight you have... "The voice fell, and the black smoke floating over the church slowly flowed. I don''t know what means the old man used. The rolling black smoke suddenly turned into an entity, and then it turned into a python tens of meters long out of thin air! The python transformed by black smoke was coiled in the air, and its huge body almost covered the whole dome. Its head is an inverted triangle shape. From the moment it appears, the python probes its head, spits out snake letters, and stares at Chen Xi with those golden vertical pupils. A breathless sense of oppression gradually pervaded the church. Lin Xuan stared at the python that suddenly appeared over the church. When she saw the scales the size of a palm on the python, she was so frightened that her eyes turned over and fainted directly. Lin Xuan''s fainting attracted Chen Xi''s attention. But at the moment when he was distracted, the python was like a long arrow shot with a full bow string. With its big mouth open, it rushed straight to the position where Chen Xi was. Fortunately, Chen Xi''s reaction was also extremely rapid¡° Playing tricks... "With a roar, Chen Xi suddenly separated her hands, and two golden lights burst out from his palm. When the python was about to bite him, Chen Xi slapped his hands like a Lama with two cymbals and hit the python on the head. Python is transformed by black smoke, which is the real yuan leaked from the old man''s body. Therefore, this is actually a battle of truth. The real yuan in Chen Xi''s body is clear and pure, while the real yuan in the old man''s body is dirty and turbid. As soon as they came into contact, it was like throwing metal sodium into the water, which immediately caused a violent explosion... The eight leaf printing method - big diamond wheel printing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 311

    The old man is very strange in front of him.


    With Chen Xi''s experience, he didn''t know what kind of skill he practiced. Naturally, he couldn''t judge the specific strength of the old man.


    The only certainty is


    The truth accumulated in the old man''s body is too much, even to some incredible extent.


    But at the same time, because the huge real yuan is too turbid, the elderly can''t control the real yuan in their body at will.


    So Chen Xi thought about it and finally put down her long sword and decided to fight the python in a hard way, hoping to judge the real strength of the old man.


    The big King Kong wheel seal is not the most lethal move in the eight leaf seal, but it is the most powerful and unparalleled move.


    If you compare the big King Kong wheel seal with the most lethal sky turning seal, it''s like the difference between wolf tooth stick and long sword.


    Therefore, at the moment when Chen Xi patted the Python''s head with her two palms, the python was like a train that hit the wall, and her huge body immediately froze in mid air.


    At the same time, taking Chen Xi''s position as the center of the circle, an invisible shock wave suddenly broke out.


    Where the shock wave goes


    The tables and chairs, doors and windows of the church, and even the steel bars in the walls were all turned into powder.


    Dust and smoke!


    But in the blink of an eye, the solemn church had completely turned into ruins.


    The shock wave caused by collision alone has such power


    It can be imagined how powerful this move is.


    The python let out a huge hiss.


    Then, its body was like glass, suddenly cracked inch by inch, and gradually separated and collapsed.


    In the end, the python turned into a wisp of black smoke and slowly dissipated over the church.


    But


    Although the python disappeared, the black smoke over the church still showed no signs of decline.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s face couldn''t help laughing.


    After this hard fight, he almost found out the bottom of the old guy.


    So, after shaking her wrist, Chen Xi stretched out her right hand and held it out of thin air. The magic phase of the divine sword appeared in his hand again.


    At this time, the old man''s voice suddenly sounded in the black smoke.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He spoke slowly, even with a sense of dignity, obviously because he finally realized that the young man in front of him was not a good stubble


    "You don''t know me."


    Chen Xi pulled out a sword flower from the long sword in her hand. She looked at the black smoke with a joking face and asked, "what''s the matter? Afraid? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man flew into a rage, and his voice was like thunder, echoing in the black smoke.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth! Do you know that even on that day, the God General didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of me... "


    "God will?!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi seemed to hear a joke, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "I''ve killed several."


    After that, Chen Xi suddenly flew up, and the magic sword in her hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    The reason why Chen Xi chose to do it at this time is that he has thoroughly found out the details of the old guy.


    If he had guessed correctly, the weird "corpse baby crossing the soul" should have been written by the old man.


    It may be because of the lack of inheritance, so when the old man formed a false pill by relying on this set of yin and evil skill, he completely embarked on a road of no return.


    I have to say, the old guy is really good.


    He didn''t even have a real golden elixir. He even began to touch the way to tie it into a Yuanying.


    What if there is no way?


    Then open up a new way.


    Relying on constantly plundering other people''s spirit and blood essence to expand themselves, the old man actually opened up a completely different road with a huge real yuan reserve.


    If you follow the conventional practice route, after repeatedly refining the golden elixir to pure and ethereal, the immortal can take this golden elixir as the basis and condense the yuan baby.


    If Jindan is compared to a seed, Yuanying is obviously the fruit produced after the seed germinates and blooms.


    Therefore, even without the golden elixir, it is naturally impossible to give birth to Yuanying.


    But there are always some exceptions in this world


    Perhaps because of his rich imagination, when the old man realized that he could not break through Yuanying, he came up with a way that Chen Xi had never heard of, that is¡ª¡ª


    Take your own flesh as the foundation and turn your whole person into an existence similar to Yuanying.


    You know, Yuanying is just an energy body.


    Turn yourself into Yuanying


    Don''t you have to make yourself like a ghost?


    Half man, half ghost? This is the real reason why Chen Xi can''t hurt the old man. After all, the black smoke all over the sky, every trace, every wisp... Is him. If you don''t even have a body, you won''t get hurt. Therefore, if Chen Xi wants to really kill the old man, she has to put out all the black smoke, not a trace of it. Otherwise, sooner or later, the old man can return to the peak again by plundering. It''s a good thing to eliminate harm for the people. As an excellent young man in the new century, Chen Xi naturally kills one by one, and power should be to accumulate Yin virtue for herself... Therefore, after understanding the details of the old man, Chen Xi flew directly to the sky like a sharp sword. Then he held as like as two peas of the sword, and suddenly he emerged seven identical swords. Each one is the same as the magic sword in his hand. Although the old man didn''t know what Chen Xi was going to do, he knew it was not simple just by looking at this posture. Therefore, before Chen Xi launched the attack, the black smoke in the air surged violently. The black smoke gathered in one place, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a python with three heads, and rolled up in the sky and vomited snake letters frantically towards Chen Xi. Seven long swords hung in the sky. The three Python raised his head high, as if he might jump at Chen Xi at any time. Just then. Chen Xi suddenly waved her long sword, pointing at the ruins of the church. The seven long swords immediately turned into seven streamers and shot at the ground as if they had received instructions. The three Python thought the sword was going to shoot at themselves, so they gave out an earth shaking neighing. However, what the old man didn''t expect is... The goal of the long sword is not it at all. When the seven long swords were shot into the ruins of the church, they suddenly reflected seven towering beams of light like an electrified searchlight. The seven lights were inclined and just converged on the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand. The old man realized that the danger was coming, so he raised the three ferocious snake heads and rushed straight to Chen Xi''s position. But unfortunately... It''s too late. Chen Xi shouted angrily, "get up!" A conical hood covering the whole church rose slowly in the night sky. Since the old thief is neither human nor ghost, and has thousands of incarnations, Chen Xi can only cast a snare and take him in one fell swoop. Seven stars lock the soul, fire makes the sky grow! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 312

    The formation has been completed.


    Under the dark night sky, the golden mask is particularly conspicuous.


    Fortunately, this place is relatively remote and there are no high-rise buildings nearby. Otherwise, Chen Xi is expected to see her great achievements on various short video apps tomorrow


    The light shield is like a snare, which firmly traps the three Python transformed by the old man.


    The python kept hitting the hood with its huge body.


    But the light mask seemed like a red steel plate. As soon as the Python''s body touched the light mask, it immediately made a "Ho" sound, followed by its muscles and scales into a wisp of black smoke.


    After several fruitless attempts, the python could only coil in the air, raise three snake heads, and constantly confide the scarlet snake letter to Chen Xi.


    A trapped beast in a desperate situation


    Even if there is no way to escape, its ferocious and terrible appearance still makes people feel afraid from the heart.


    The old man is in danger, and Chen Xi''s situation is actually no better than him.


    The old monster''s combat effectiveness is not very high, but his vitality is extremely tenacious.


    Because the old man turned himself into a soul, he can incarnate thousands of people. Every wisp of black smoke is him


    If Chen Xi misses a wisp of black smoke, the old man can escape with this wisp of black smoke, and then continue to devour others.


    I believe that as long as the longevity yuan is not exhausted, one day, the real yuan in his body can accumulate to the extent that it can not be accommodated and can only leak from his body.


    Therefore, Chen Xi decided to risk taking herself as the eye of the array, focus on seven uses, and replace the array door with seven magic swords, so as to collect the elderly in the net.


    This is actually a very risky behavior.


    It''s like a python trying to swallow another python of similar size. Although the old man''s realm is not as good as him, there are more real yuan in his body than Chen Xi.


    Once Chen Xi swallows the old man into his stomach, as long as the old man breaks through the array, he is bound to be eaten back.


    Therefore, Chen Xi immediately urged the array to make a quick decision before the old man returned to his mind!


    I saw


    A flame floated up.


    It blooms from the void like a pure world red lotus.


    Although the flame was small, when the flame fell on the three python, it was like Mars falling on the gas station, which immediately set off a startling fire.


    The fire was as fast as thunder and spread along the Python''s body.


    But in the blink of an eye, the three headed Python was on fire, so he had to twist his body and roll wildly in the sea of fire.


    Then, the three headed Python turned into a thick smoke and dissipated in the sea of fire.


    The python disappeared, but there was still a lot of black smoke accumulated below.


    So the flame continued to sprinkle down.


    The flames swept in and the black smoke could not retreat.


    However, due to the limitation of the hood, the place where the black smoke could hide became smaller and smaller, and was soon caught up by the flame.


    When the flame and black smoke hit each other, it was like a fire hit gasoline and burst.


    For a moment


    Sparks are flying all over the sky!


    Flames filled the hood, and the light lit up most of the sky, so that a large fire cloud appeared over Zhonghai city.


    The black smoke turned into a black hurricane and collided wildly in the hood.


    The fire slowly burned from the sky to the ground, leaving no gap.


    There''s nowhere to escape.


    "No..."


    The old man''s desperate voice sounded in the hood.


    When the blazing fire filled the hood, the only wisp of black smoke had to disappear completely under the sweep of the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the old man''s life was too tenacious, Chen Xi let the fire burn for five minutes before finally dispersing Zhenyuan and bringing everything back to peace.


    After the fire, the church was long gone.


    On the burning dark ruins, Lin Xuan lay on the ground unharmed.


    When Chen Xi came to Lin Xuan and was thinking about whether to wake her up, a wisp of black smoke came out quietly from the crack in the ground.


    Because the black smoke was too weak, even Chen Xi didn''t find it.


    Until


    This wisp of black smoke floated in front of Li Xiuwen and went straight into his nostrils. Chen Xi finally noticed the difference in Li Xiuwen.


    Perhaps because the psychological quality is better than Lin Xuan, Li Xiuwen collapsed on the ground and saw the whole process of the competition between the old man and Chen Xi.


    He stared at Chen Xi in a daze. His eyes were very empty, like losing his soul. His mind was blank


    Li Xiuwen was stunned.


    It was not until the wisp of black smoke got into his nostrils that Li Xiuwen seemed to smell something, and he couldn''t help sucking his nose.


    This sucking was amazing... Li Xiuwen felt dizzy on the spot. Immediately after, there was a stabbing pain in his head. The pain seemed to come from the depths of his soul. He couldn''t help crying out. Chen Xi looked sideways and just saw Li Xiuwen lying on the ground rolling in pain¡° How painful... Chen Xi... Help me... "Li Xiuwen hoarse voice, issued a burst of if there is no sound for help. Seeing this, Chen Xi shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t see anything, and calmly took back her sight¡° If you do evil, you can''t live. " With that, Chen Xi picked up Lin Xuan with Zhenyuan and took her straight to the dark night sky From the perspective of immortals... The physical body dies, and the spirit is still there. As long as the spirit does not disappear, it is not a real death. Especially when the immortal congeals Yuanying, even if the body is damaged and various functions die, they can let Yuanying out of the body, so as to maintain the state of immortality of the soul. The yuan baby accommodates the essence of the immortal, besides the cultivation, it also includes the soul of the immortal. Therefore, as long as Yuan Ying does not die, then in theory, immortals are immortal. But it''s a pity... Yuanying can''t leave the flesh for too long. The way of heaven is in order, which is the law of heaven and earth that an immortal must not violate. Once Yuanying is separated from the body, as long as he does not return to the body within a certain time limit, no matter how powerful the immortal is, he will die silently under the action of the law of heaven, and even no trace will be left. Based on this limitation, even if the old man has turned into a half man and half ghost, he still did not abandon the root cause of his rotten flesh. Therefore, if the body dies unexpectedly, the immortal must look for a new body before the death of Yuanying. This behavior is also known as: seizing. Occupy other people''s bodies to maintain their own lives. Fortunately, however, this behavior will be limited by the law of heaven. An immortal can only seize and give up once in his life. If he forces it a second time, he will only end up in a tragic end. At the same time, the side effects of losing are also great. If the immortals are compared to cars, their flesh is the shell of the car, and Yuanying is the engine. The old man used to be a Lamborghini. Because of an accident, the car body was hit into scrap iron, so he had to take out the engine and look for a new car body. If you can find the same Lamborghini, after installing his engine, you can naturally give full play to your strength. But the question is, everyone is a Lamborghini. Why should you occupy your body for nothing? If you don''t find a Lamborghini of the same model... For example, if you install the Lamborghini engine on Wuling Hongguang, even if the car can run, it is absolutely impossible to give full play to its original strength. It may even cause irreversible damage to the engine because various accessories do not match. Therefore, if it is not at the end of the mountain and water, the immortal basically will not choose to give up. The old man was seriously injured and had no choice, so he chose Li Xiuwen... In the past, Chen Xi would certainly read some old feelings and save Li Xiuwen. But his behavior today has angered Chen Xi, so Chen Xi naturally can''t help. Seizing and giving up itself is a game of life and death. The strong live and the weak die. The old man has only a little remnant soul, and Li Xiuwen is not an ordinary person without any accomplishments. Since everyone is half weight, let them bite the dog here. Anyway, no matter who survived in the end, the flesh can''t last long. Just in case, Chen Xi made some small moves on Li Xiuwen, and then left with Lin Xuan. Li Xiuwen lay on the ground struggling in pain. At this time, there was a sudden rush of sirens under the dark night sky. More than a dozen A6s surrounded the ruins of the church. Then, Qin Shuai walked down from the car with a dignified face... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 313

    When Lin Xuan woke up, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Lin Xuan covered her head and looked around before she found that she had returned home.


    "Chen Xi?"


    After subconsciously calling out the name, Lin Xuan quickly sat up from the sofa.


    Immediately after that, an unspeakable feeling poured out of her heart


    Is it


    Is he a superhero hidden in human society?


    Superman? Batman?


    Except for the experts who defend the devil and uphold justice but don''t leave their names behind?


    Lin Xuan saw too many unimaginable things tonight, so even after waking up, she still has a feeling of living in a dream.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream.


    While Lin Xuan was sitting on the sofa thinking, Chen Xi suddenly came out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge.


    "Wake up? You were frightened just now, so I cooked you a cup of walnut porridge. It has the effect of calming the mind and tonifying the brain. Have a try? "


    As she spoke, Chen Xi handed the bowl to Lin Xuan.


    After Lin Xuan stupidly took the bowl, Chen Xi smiled and said, "there''s more in the pot. You just need to heat it up tomorrow morning."


    "OK... Thank you..."


    The atmosphere in the room was strange, which also made Chen Xi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Xuan''s blank expression, Chen Xi doesn''t know what to say now.


    So after thinking about it, he was ready to leave.


    "Well... Even if it''s all right, you can have a good rest and I should go back..."


    Chen Xigang has just reported the situation to Qin Ruoying, and Qin Ruoying means to let him wait until Lin Xuan wakes up.


    After all, what happened tonight was too strange. If Lin Xuan woke up without a person around her, she would be afraid, so Qin Ruoying asked Chen Xi to wait until Lin Xuan woke up before she could leave.


    Now that people wake up and the porridge is boiled, Chen Xi should naturally go home and report.


    "Oh, by the way, the previous amulet has been broken, so I made another one for you... You''d better wear it on your body to protect yourself."


    With that, Chen Xi winked at her with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Call if you have something."


    Chen Xi left.


    With the sound of gently closing the door, Lin Xuan suddenly bounced up from the sofa like a robot that activated the power supply.


    "Chen Xi, wait..."


    Lin Xuan chased out quickly.


    But when she walked out of the door, the corridor was already empty.


    Looking at the empty corridor, Lin Xuan suddenly had a lost expression on her face.


    Like Xianglin''s sister-in-law who lost her soul, she returned to the house.


    It was not until she saw the necklace on the tea table that Lin Xuan''s face glowed again.


    This is a novel necklace. Although I don''t know what material it is made of, it looks very good.


    At least it''s much better than the inferior Guanyin statue she used to wear


    Lin Xuan put the necklace around her neck and felt for the pendant with her hands.


    The shape of the pendant is very exquisite, some like Cartier''s latest style, but the workmanship seems to be more detailed than the original.


    She just kept playing with the pendant.


    Until after a long time.


    It was as if she had thought of something happy, and a shallow smile suddenly popped up on her face.


    Just


    In that smile, there is always an unspeakable taste.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes:


    Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as your will, but you can talk to others.


    Life and death, love and hate, parting, are just so.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xi returned home, Niannian had fallen asleep, while Qin Ruoying was sitting on the sofa practicing alone.


    At this moment, their family is no different from thousands of ordinary families.


    The husband worked overtime and came home late, and the wife waited silently at home.


    Because Chen Xi walked silently, Qin Ruoying finally realized his arrival until he sat next to Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying opened her eyes. As soon as she saw Chen Xi''s smiling face, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Back? How is Xuanxuan? "


    "She looks good. She shouldn''t be too stimulated. It''s estimated that she will be able to digest what she saw tonight in a while..."


    "Well, I''ll call her tomorrow. If she feels afraid, I''ll accompany her."


    "OK."


    The two simply exchanged a few words, and Chen Xi posted it. After Qin Ruoying kissed on his forehead, he said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go." Chen Xi got up and came to the bedroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the little thing lying on the bed. The temperature has been rising gradually recently. It is estimated that it is due to the heat. Therefore, in addition to kicking the quilt away, the little guy unconsciously lifted up the hem of his clothes and exposed most of his stomach. Looking at her white belly, Chen Xi couldn''t help but show a smile on her face. This naughty egg doesn''t sleep well. After coming forward and straightening the little guy''s sleeping posture, Chen Xi gently covered her with a cold quilt. Zhonghai''s old house had no air conditioning, so he gently snapped his fingers. As Zhenyuan poured out, there was a faint coolness in the room. Blowing the air-conditioning cover quilt in summer is a great pleasure in life, so the little guy immediately became much more relaxed. Chen Xi sat by the bed and silently looked at her lovely little face. After a while, Qin Ruoying also came to the bedroom quietly¡° Xi, you see it''s two o''clock, or... We won''t go today? "¡° Huh? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately took Qin Ruoying''s hand and gently pulled her to her side¡° OK, listen to you. We''ll be at home tonight and won''t go anywhere... "The couple whispered at the bedside, and the place mentioned in their words is actually the temple of time in Karakoram. Since Chen Xi got the soul crystal, he took Qin Ruoying to the temple of time to practice every night. Eight times the time difference, naturally, Qin Ruoying''s realm has made rapid progress. But in the same way, they spend much less time with them. Even if it''s just when you''re sleeping. So, after deciding not to practice tonight, the couple lay aside and sandwiched the little guy in the middle. Because the bed is not too big, the couple can only lean against the bed when they sleep, which leaves enough room for the little guy to toss... After all, blood is thicker than water. Even if it is immersed in sleep, she seems to feel that her parents are around. Therefore, the little thing will turn over from time to time. For a while, he put his leg on Chen Xi, for a while, he turned over and put his hand on Qin Ruoying. I don''t know how many times he tossed back and forth in a night... On a spring night, the light moon cage gauze, Ping Ping ting. Whenever a breeze blows over the treetops, it will bring a melodious and soothing rustle. It''s really a good night to sleep. When Chen Xi noticed that Qin Ruoying also fell asleep, he was ready to empty his mind and let himself have a good sleep. At this time, he suddenly thought of a man... Wang Xiwu, who was still pressed on the ground and couldn''t get up. Chen Xi raised her head and looked at the little guy who was sleeping on his stomach. It was like a decision, and then she gently snapped her fingers. When he left just now, he had set a ban in Wang Xiwu''s body. Therefore, Chen Xi now only needs to move her mind to touch the prohibition, so that Wang Xiwu''s breath is reversed, her vitality is out of control, and her foul gas rushes directly to her forehead. Well, his end is obviously... He''s crazy if he doesn''t die. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 314

    When the sun cuts across the sky, a new day begins again.


    It may be because there was a light rain last night, so as soon as Qin Ruoying opened the window, there came a fragrance mixed with the smell of soil outside the house.


    The warm sunshine poured into the room through the window. The bright and warm feeling made people feel much better in an instant.


    After a night of "charging", the little guy''s sweet voice echoed in the room again.


    "Baba! I want eight treasures porridge! "


    "And shrimp dumplings! Shrimp dumplings! "


    "Ma Ma, where''s the remote control?! I want to watch cartoons! "


    Breakfast wasn''t ready yet, so the naughty little guy bounced around the room in slippers.


    I don''t know why she is so happy today. She blushes like a ripe apple. The whole person looks like playing stimulants.


    Qin Ruoying went to the balcony to collect his clothes, and the little thing immediately followed out. Then he tiptoed on the railing and tilted his head to see the sun in the sky.


    The glare of the sun immediately made her cover her eyes, and she had to cry ''numb''.


    "Silly boy..."


    Qin Ruoying smiled and shook his head. He squatted beside her and whispered a few words of comfort.


    "Nian Nian, come and have dinner."


    Chen Xi came out of the kitchen with a plate and just saw Qin Ruoying whispering with the little guy on the balcony.


    The warm sunshine sprinkled on the mother and daughter, as if they were covered with a tulle.


    Very beautiful and warm picture.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop.


    Chen Xi looked at them silently, and a warm feeling suddenly gushed out of her heart


    It''s worth it.


    I have no regrets in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the couple accompanied the little guy at home to read Tang and Song poems.


    Chen Xi didn''t want little things to spend all their leisure time watching cartoons, so she racked her brains to find something else to do for her.


    A healthy leisure style that she likes at the same time


    Huh?


    Didn''t this little thing cry to ride a shared bike before?


    Good cycling!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    In fact, it''s almost time for children at this age to learn to ride a bike, but they ride a child''s bike with two balance wheels.


    So Chen Xi thought about whether to buy a children''s bike for Niannian, and then took her to the park to learn cycling today.


    Chen Xi whispered his thoughts with Qin Ruoying, but before Qin Ruoying answered, the little guy next to him who had been listening with his ears pricked immediately jumped up from the mat and shouted excitedly:


    "Ride a bike! I want to ride a bike! Let''s go cycling! Baba, let''s go! "


    With that, she jumped off the sofa, dragged Chen Xi and shouted to go out


    As long as it''s something he likes, the little guy''s ears are as sensitive as radar.


    But if you call her when she is watching cartoons or angry, no matter how many times Chen Xi says, this little thing will pretend not to hear


    Chen Xi took her back to the sofa, pinched the tip of her nose with her hand, and then said seriously, "do you want to go out? Yes, but you have to recite the poem your mother taught you just now. If you recite it well, your father will take you out to play... "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy was not afraid at all. Instead, he proudly raised his small head and shouted, "I can recite!"


    "OK, then you can recite it to me."


    All the words were put here. The little guy didn''t have stage fright. After jumping down from the sofa, she ran to the opposite side of the sofa and read aloud to Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying.


    "The young leave home and the old return, the local accent has not changed, and the sideburns are worn out."


    "Children meet and don''t know each other. They laugh and ask where the guests come from."


    Although her back was a little bumpy and her pronunciation was not very clear, at least she recited the song "hometown puppet book" completely.


    But after reciting, the little thing stood in place with her hands on her back, and her small body shook left and right. At the same time, she looked at Chen Xi with her big eyes.


    Looking at her self-confident appearance, it was obviously because she was nervous, so they began to doubt whether they had turned their backs on her.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately laughed and clapped her hands. She couldn''t help praising: "good, good back! Not a word! Nian Nian, you''re great! "


    Although the back is not very good, but at least it is finished.


    And


    Even if she recited it completely wrong, Chen Xi would not blame her.


    A child should always give her more confidence.


    It is not easy to cultivate a child, but it is very easy to destroy a child. Sometimes even a simple scolding may affect a child''s life, such as that:


    "Can''t you remember such a simple thing?" A seemingly irrelevant scolding from parents is likely to leave a shadow on their children, so that they begin to doubt themselves and become more and more reluctant to learn. The child''s psychology is actually very simple. If I study hard and can''t learn well, it means I''m stupid. In that case, why should I study hard? Anyway, I can''t learn well... Parents'' negation will only make children more suspicious of themselves. I have to say that parents who habitually deny their children and forcibly exert pressure on their children... Are really mentally retarded. Maybe they thought that their children were Nezha and needed hardships and encouragement to thrive... Chen Xi''s encouragement obviously worked, so the little thing immediately relaxed a lot. Then, she opened her arms and burst into Chen Xi''s arms, giggling and laughing¡° Baba, am I fierce? "¡° fierce! Great! " After Chen Xi''s sincere flattery, the little guy was obviously more active. Like a husky walking around, she didn''t need to be held by Chen Xi. She jumped downstairs in the wind¡° Read, slow down! Don''t fall! " Qin Ruoying hurriedly followed, but she had just stepped out a few steps when she heard a cry from the little guy downstairs¡° Ah?! " Qin Ruoying was startled. After running downstairs quickly, he saw Niannian run out of the unit building again. Then she threw herself into a man''s arms with such joy¡° Hello, sister! " It was Lin Xuan. Qin Ruoying looked at her in surprise. Then she quickly stepped forward and asked, "Xuanxuan, when did you come? Why don''t you call me first? "¡° I didn''t call you until I talked about it. I didn''t expect to meet you when you came out. It was a coincidence... "Lin Xuan explained with a smile. But when Qin Ruoying looked at her, there was still a trace of doubt in her eyes. After all, they are the best friends of classmates for many years, so she always thinks something is wrong with Lin Xuan today. Did what happened last night scare her? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 315

    In fact, Lin Xuan always knew their home address, but later because their husband and wife left one after another, she hadn''t visited them for many years.


    Visitors are guests. You can''t even let others in at the gate, can you?


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying repeatedly invited Lin Xuan to sit upstairs, but Lin Xuan shook her head and said she was just coming by to see Niannian and left soon.


    By the way?


    Look, read?


    Can you go


    Qin Ruoying knew she was making excuses, but because she couldn''t beat her, she finally had to stand outside the unit building with her, chatting and waiting for Chen Xi to go downstairs.


    In fact, as early as the moment when the little guy shouted, Chen Xi had already noticed Lin Xuan''s arrival with divine consciousness.


    So, after he packed up everything, closed the door and went downstairs, he greeted Lin Xuan with a smile all the way.


    "Yo? A rare guest. "


    The natural movements and expressions looked like greeting the neighbors who had a good relationship. They were particularly casual and enthusiastic.


    This natural performance also made Lin Xuan have an illusion in a trance.


    Now he, and last night he


    Is it really the same person?


    Su Shi once said, "if a man is brave, he will not be surprised when his death comes, and he will not be angry if he adds it for no reason; Mount Tai collapses in front, but the color remains unchanged, and the elk thrives on the left, but the eye does not blink. "


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    Lin Xuan stared at Chen Xi in a daze. It was not until Qin Ruoying patted her in wonder that she finally recovered.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s rare for you to come here. Why don''t you go to the park with us today and play with Niannian for a while?"


    It seems to be to cover up her abnormality. Lin Xuan nodded quickly and quickly replied, "OK, let''s go. I just drove today. You wait for me at the gate. I''ll drive the car..."


    With that, she handed the little guy to Qin Ruoying, and she ran quickly towards the gate of the community.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Qin Ruoying was really confused, so he looked at Chen Xi and asked, "what''s the matter with her? I always think she''s a little strange today... "


    "Maybe it scared her last night... Blame me. I should have stunned her directly when I went last night..."


    The husband and wife looked at each other helplessly. They both felt that it was a big deal.


    In fact, Chen Xi does not have the means to clear her memory, but this spell will have some side effects more or less.


    Lin Xuan is a friend, so you can''t use these means to her.


    However, how can she accept all this calmly as an ordinary person?


    If she hadn''t been stimulated too much last night, how could she make such a series of abnormal actions today?


    Headache


    Because of the little guy, the adults tacitly put it aside for the time being.


    Later, Lin Xuan drove Chen Xi''s family to the mall and bought a pink children''s bike. Then she took them to a nearby park.


    ¡­¡­


    It may be because the park is too grounded, so there is no romantic atmosphere at all. As a result, many young people will not choose to come to the park when dating.


    Therefore, the park is either the uncle and aunt who drink tea and play cards, or the parents who take their children out to play.


    As for those little lovers in love, they didn''t see one.


    There are two balance wheels on the rear wheel of the children''s bicycle, so they don''t need Chen Xi''s teaching. The little thing pedaled his legs and started up.


    I don''t know where the little guy had so much energy today. He ran away as soon as he got on his bike.


    "Read! Slow down! Don''t bump into people! "


    Qin Ruoying shouted after him, but the husky who released himself couldn''t manage so much. He ran away.


    There are many old people and children in the park. Qin Ruoying is worried that she can''t stop the car and hit people, so she no longer has her usual dignified and calm temperament. She can only trot behind the preserved egg all the way, and at the same time, she keeps shouting to let her ride slowly.


    The naughty daughter ran in front and the anxious mother chased behind.


    Such a picture


    It doesn''t look like a warm feeling.


    "Niannian is becoming more and more lively now..."


    Looking at Qin Ruoying''s worried appearance, Lin Xuan couldn''t help saying such a sentence with emotion.


    However, after hearing her words, Chen Xi smiled and said something that didn''t match the preface:


    "Didn''t a song hit the whole country when we were young?"


    "Huh? what? What song? "


    Lin Xuan was stunned. Obviously, she was confused by his sudden question.


    "Only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure. Throw it into his mother''s arms. Where can I find happiness..."


    Maybe it was because the smile was too low. When she heard Chen Xi read these lyrics, Lin Xuan couldn''t help laughing. But then she smiled and shook her head, as if she were feeling. She couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "yes, a mother''s child is like a treasure... Yingying is back... It''s good."¡° Yes, that''s nice. " Chen Xi smiled and nodded, then she stopped talking. They silently looked at the mother and daughter who were coming back not far away. For a moment, they didn''t seem to want to talk. After a long time, Lin Xuan suddenly looked at Chen Xi and asked with a smile, "by the way... I was not dreaming last night?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi didn''t mean to hide, so she nodded gently and gave a positive answer¡° No. "¡° Oh... "After hearing Chen Xi''s affirmative reply, Lin Xuan suddenly became silent. Chen Xi waited for a while. Seeing that she had been silent, she directly asked, "what happened last night should refresh your understanding of the world? How about... Let me give you a brief introduction? " Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a happy look. But soon, she asked with a worried face, "shouldn''t these things be said casually?"¡° There''s nothing wrong. Just listen to it as a story... "Then Chen Xi simply told her about the secret of the Wulian. As for the part involving the immortal, even if Chen Xi talked about it, Lin Xuan might not understand it, so he simply cut off this part and replaced the immortal with a martial artist that is easier for Lin Xuan to understand. Maybe it was because of trust, so after listening to it, Lin Xuan didn''t feel that Chen Xi was talking to her about the Arabian Nights. Instead, she looked thoughtfully at Qin Ruoying not far away and asked, "so... Is Yingying also a warrior?"¡° Well, sort of. " After hearing Chen Xi''s answer, Lin Xuan couldn''t help being silent again. After hesitating for a while, she asked nervously, "Chen Xi... Since these super powers are obtained through practice, can you teach me?"¡° Do you want to learn? "¡° Yes! " Seeing her serious face, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be happy, so she smiled and asked, "are you still interested in these things?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 316

    Fight, kill, kill?


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Lin Xuan looked dark for no reason, as if she had been touched by something on her mind.


    "I..."


    Seeing her appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Chen Xi was a little puzzled.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he explained with a smile: "in fact, practicing martial arts is still very easy. If you really want to learn, I can teach you. You should be practicing Taijiquan..."


    Chen Xi''s idea is very simple. Casually teaching Lin Xuan some superficial Qi refining methods can not only strengthen her body and prolong her life, but also let her have more self-defense means.


    This can also prevent her from encountering things similar to last night in the future.


    After all, for an ordinary person, it takes a strong nerve to bear after two kidnappings


    Chen Xi made suggestions, but Lin Xuan didn''t answer immediately after listening. Instead, she turned her head and looked at YingYing and Niannian who were playing not far away.


    Looking at this classmate, friend and best friend who is already a mother, and then at the lively and lovely little guy next to her, Lin Xuan suddenly had an unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    She always felt that Yingying was just like what Mr. Cao Xueqin described in a dream of Red Mansions:


    When quiet, it is like a beautiful flower shining on the water, and the place of action is like a weak willow Fufeng.


    The heart has more than one orifices than the stem, and a disease like Xizi wins three points.


    Although Yingying usually seems weak, she is by no means that kind of affectation woman.


    She is gentle, low-key and introverted. If it weren''t for her beautiful face, it''s really easy to ignore her existence.


    Over the years, in Lin Xuan''s impression, Yingying''s only sharp and brilliant time is probably the moment when she publicly refused Zhao Yuan''s courtship and threw herself into Chen Xi''s arms


    At that moment, let alone Chen Xi, even as a woman, she was restrained by Yingying''s behavior.


    It''s also ridiculous. She really noticed Chen Xi''s gold that hasn''t been shining since that moment


    The past came to her mind one after another. Lin Xuan stood there stunned and stayed there for a moment.


    Chen Xi thought she was thinking, so after waiting for a while, she smiled and asked, "how''s your thinking? Do you want to learn? "


    "Huh?"


    Chen Xi''s voice pulled Lin Xuan back from her confused thoughts.


    After she looked at Chen Xi with her slightly flustered eyes, she said, "when will you go back to Beijing?"


    "Soon, it should be just these days. Niannian is going to kindergarten. It''s time to take her back and adapt in advance."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xuan was silent again. She buried her head and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Because she is more than half a head shorter than Chen Xi, Chen Xi can''t see the expression on her face if she doesn''t use divine knowledge.


    Lin Xuan is really strange today.


    Chen Xi looked at her suspiciously. She wondered if what happened last night had stimulated her, so she began to think about how to eliminate the shadow for her.


    But just when Chen Xi was puzzled, Lin Xuan suddenly said such a shocking statement:


    "Chen Xi..."


    "I..."


    "I like you!"


    Her voice was small and almost inaudible.


    But how sensitive are Chen Xi''s ears?


    So after hearing her words, Chen Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    The one who shouldn''t have come finally came


    Chen Xi took a step back without any trace. After a little distance from Lin Xuan, she thought about how to answer her.


    At this time, Lin Xuan suddenly burst into tears and buried her head deeper like a frightened ostrich.


    With the strong sense of guilt pouring out from the bottom of her heart, two lines of clear tears couldn''t help falling down her cheeks.


    "Sorry!!!"


    I''m sorry.


    I like you


    It''s like the wind walking eight thousand miles without asking about the return date.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it wrong to like someone?


    There''s something wrong.


    absolutely wrong.


    Because she likes a married man, and this man is also the husband of her best friend.


    Wrong plus wrong.


    But


    Is it really her fault?


    In fact, the trajectory of fate has changed from the moment Chen Xi came back.


    If it hadn''t been for the unexpected encounter that day, maybe she had accepted Li Xiuwen''s pursuit now.


    After all, how can a man who can attract so many excellent women like Yingying not arouse her curiosity?


    It was this damn curiosity that made her sink deeper and deeper.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking someone.


    It''s wrong to like someone you shouldn''t like.


    Lin Xuan knew this very well, so she always carefully put her heart in the corner, hoping that when she took it out one day, there was no trace left by that person.


    Like a person, but you have to bear the pain and sour alone


    She''s already very wrong.


    In fact, it is not difficult to realize that you are wrong, but this mistake is more difficult to correct than expected.


    From the meeting in the window to the fire of uncompleted residential buildings


    From the short stay at the wedding to the despair and helplessness she was lying on the altar


    When she was most afraid, Chen Xi broke through the door


    At that moment


    Just like when she gets up early and opens the curtains every day, the bright sunshine directly sprinkles on the darkest corner at the bottom of her heart.


    The original vague figure gradually became clear in Lin Xuan''s heart.


    This also made her never see anything else. Everything in heaven and earth was eclipsed by it. There was only the figure that made her miss day and night.


    Finally, Lin Xuan could no longer control herself. At this moment, she confided her long hidden voice.


    "Sorry, I like you!!!"


    Like a pupil who made a mistake, Lin Xuan bowed her head and said sorry to Chen Xi again.


    There was a cry in her voice, but also a bit of sadness, pain and bitterness.


    Sorry


    I shouldn''t have bothered you.


    When you like someone you shouldn''t like, even confession will become a mistake.


    Chen Xi finally understands why Lin Xuan has been absent-minded today.


    He looked at Lin Xuan silently.


    After a long silence, Chen Xi said with a serious face: "needless to say sorry, it''s not wrong to like a person..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help turning her head and taking a look at the direction of Qin Ruoying.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying seemed to feel something, so he raised his head and looked at Chen Xi at a distance.


    But then Qin Ruoying suddenly smiled and nodded to Chen Xi.


    The body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a touch of communication.


    After getting the consent of her wife, Chen Xi coughed and continued to say to Lin Xuan, "Xuanxuan, you are a good girl..."


    "It''s just feelings. You can''t get used to it..."


    "In fact, I think you should open your heart and look at the world in another way, so that you can make new discoveries. Unlike now, you shut yourself in a small room..."


    "If you really want to say sorry, it should be me..."


    "Sorry, I don''t know what I should say now..."


    Looking at Lin Xuan who kept her head down and didn''t speak in front of her, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing awkwardly after saying a lot of soul chicken soup.


    This kind of thing is really a headache


    Chen Xi really didn''t know what to say.


    The wind in the park blew gently, and the two were speechless.


    After a long time, Lin Xuan suddenly raised her head, gently sucked her nose, and squeezed out a smile on her face: "sorry, I''m out of shape..."


    "It''s not wrong to like someone, but I did it wrong..."


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t say it, because it will appear that I am very selfish and completely ignore other people''s feelings..."


    "Sorry, I hope you don''t mind."


    She said you, so this sorry is obviously also saying to Qin Ruoying.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I have a bad memory..."


    "Pooh."


    Lin Xuan was amused by his silly way.


    And the moment she laughed was like a lotus at the beginning of a summer shower. It was beautiful.


    "Thank you... I''ve figured it out... Feelings are like what you just said, but you can''t get used to it..."


    At this point, Lin Xuan stretched out her hand and stroked the hair scattered in front of her forehead behind her ears. It was like nothing had happened. She smiled and said to Chen Xi: "I have something to do later. I won''t accompany you today. Let''s go first..."


    "Well, OK, drive carefully."


    "Bye."


    "Bye."


    After smiling and waving to Chen Xi, Lin Xuan turned and left quickly.


    But just after a few steps, she suddenly turned around and asked Chen Xi loudly, "Hey, Chen Xi, are we still friends?"


    This question


    Li Xiuwen just asked her yesterday.


    So when Lin Xuan couldn''t help asking Chen Xi the same question, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    But fortunately... Chen Xi didn''t let her down¡° Of course, you are one of my few friends with Yingying. Be careful on the road. If you have anything, call me... "Thank you!" After hearing Chen Xi''s positive reply, Lin Xuan couldn''t help laughing happily. But when she turned her back, her sight was blurred. The big tears of bean are like the flood of breaking the dike, rushing out madly After Lin Xuan''s figure disappeared from sight, Chen Xi silently took back her divine knowledge, and then came to Qin Ruoying. The husband and wife stood side by side, quietly watching the naughty little guy galloping in the park. This kind of thing has to be reported to his wife, but Chen Xi really doesn''t know where to start. Qin Ruoying seemed to notice his difference, so he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and gently held Chen Xi''s left hand¡° I know that Xuanxuan didn''t mean it. " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at Qin Ruoying in surprise, but only saw the quiet smile on Yingying''s face. I didn''t mean to... Just these five simple words, but there are many important things in the invisible point. Sure enough, Yingying is still as low-key, smart, virtuous and considerate as ever. Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help kissing her in public, which immediately provoked Qin Ruoying''s disdainful face and said, "hate!" I still like you very much. I walked eight thousand miles like the wind and didn''t ask about my return date. I still like you very much, like clouds wandering 90000 miles without rest... Love is a little love, but love is full of love. Who knows... Facing a wrong person, but not even love, what pain and sour is hidden in it? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 317

    Three days later.


    Because of her bad mood, Lin Xuan took a week''s sick leave and didn''t go to work recently.


    Heart disease is also a disease, and there is no medicine to cure.


    Therefore, for most of the three days, she just held her legs and sat quietly on the sofa in a daze.


    Without the lights on, the curtains were tightly closed, and only when she was trapped in the dark could she find a trace of warmth.


    Although I have never been in love, the lingering loss and sadness still linger in my heart.


    She doesn''t want to think about it, but she can''t control herself. She can''t help thinking of that figure. That''s why she has such pain.


    Time passed like this.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong"


    Lin Xuan was suddenly surprised. She thought her dream had come true, so there was a happy look on her face.


    When you care about a person in your heart, you know it''s impossible, but at the moment you open the door, you still look forward to the person you think about day and night behind the door.


    And this


    It was just a kind of self deception, so she soon recovered.


    After all, how could Chen Xi come to her house for no reason?


    Who''s knocking at the door?


    Lin Xuan looked out through the cat''s eyes and saw a middle-aged man in a black suit standing outside the door with a serious face.


    "Who?"


    For safety reasons, Lin Xuan didn''t open the door immediately, but asked through the door.


    "Hello, Miss Lin. my name is Qin Shuai. I''m a friend of Mr. Chen. He asked me to give you something."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Xuan repeatedly observed through the cat''s eye for a while and determined that Qin Shuai was not like a bad man. Then she opened the door.


    Qin Shuai was also interested. After giving Lin Xuan the file bag in his hand through the anti-theft door, he immediately stepped back and said, "Miss Lin, Mr. Chen may not have mentioned me to you... You can have a look. Here is my business card... I was entrusted by Mr. Chen. You can call me no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I think I can help... "


    "OK, thank you. Please..."


    Lin Xuan kept enough vigilance for this warm stranger who met for the first time, so after politely thanking her, she quickly closed the door.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shuai had to smile helplessly, and then turned back to the elevator.


    While he was waiting for the elevator, two men in black suits suddenly emerged from nowhere, and then followed Qin Shuai into the elevator.


    "I''ve seen it. This girl is just an ordinary person... You two will transfer a group of people from the branch later and divide into two teams to protect her 24 hours a day, okay?"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chen Xi has slaughtered the old man who served Xun Guan as the heavenly Father, after all, he has no time to play hide and seek with the remaining evils of truth education.


    For the sake of Lin Xuan''s safety, Chen Xi simply entrusted this important task to Qin Shuai, hoping that Qin Shuai could protect Lin Xuan for a period of time until Shinrikyo was completely swept away by the Wulian.


    Qin Shuai doesn''t know the situation. Seeing that Lin Xuan is a young and beautiful girl, he will inevitably want to make a mistake


    Therefore, he will pay so much attention to Lin Xuan''s personal safety.


    Lin Xuan doesn''t know what happened.


    Until she opened the file bag and saw what Chen Xi left her, she suddenly realized


    Chen Xi''s family has left without even a farewell.


    There is only a draft written in pen in the document bag.


    Although it is a draft, it is done at one go without any mistakes, and the font is very neat. It can be said that it is a long snake and an iron painting and silver hook.


    Lin Xuan looked at the contents of the draft and found that this should be the cultivation method mentioned by Chen Xi before.


    There are two parts, one is Qi refining and the other is Qi moving.


    Looking at the flowing handwriting, Lin Xuan suddenly heard Chen Xi''s cadence, as if Chen Xi was right beside her and guiding her how to practice.


    Somehow, after flipping through the draft in her hand, Lin Xuan''s mood suddenly became much better.


    So she pinched her fist and said loudly, "Xuanxuan, come on!"


    come on.


    Even if it was just an impossible dream, she would continue to live in it.


    Better


    Never wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, Dongming Hutong.


    Familiar place, strong Beijing flavor.


    As soon as the taxi stopped at the entrance of the alley, the naughty little guy couldn''t wait to push open the door, and then jumped out.


    While running, she shouted loudly at the same time: "big cat! Big cat! Big cat!!!!!" Her sweet voice echoed in the alley. As if in response to her cry, a sharp cat cry suddenly sounded behind the fence¡° Meow?! " A dark figure jumped up on the wall, followed closely, and stood on the wall and looked around. That silly look... Isn''t it the big cat that has been away for a long time? The big cat stood on the wall and looked at it for a while. When it saw the familiar smiling face of the little guy, it immediately ran along the wall. This guy moves very quickly, but in the blink of an eye, he has come to the little guy''s head. Then it sprang up from the wall with its limbs outstretched and jumped down directly at the little guy on the ground¡° Meow! " Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen the little master for a long time, so this guy is also extra enthusiastic¡° Big cat! " Looking at the flying cat, the little guy immediately opened his arms happily, and then made a gesture to catch it. However. Just as the big cat was about to jump on the little guy, a big hand suddenly caught it directly in mid air¡° Meow? " The big cat looked at Chen Xi with a confused face. But before he could recover, Chen Xi slapped him on the head¡° Look at you. How fat are you? Can her five-year-old catch you? " While talking, Chen Xi also weighed the weight of the big cat. Why do you have to weigh more than ten kilograms? I haven''t seen you for a few months. This guy is about to grow into a Garfield... "Get smaller. You''re so fat. How can she hold you?" Chen Xi pinched the big cat with disgust on her face, but after listening to it, the big cat could only respond innocently: "meow..." this guy''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, so his body is getting bigger and bigger. Although he can become bigger and smaller, his transformation is also limited. Can''t he become a mouse or a small one? Therefore, this body shape is now its smallest state. Chen Xi understood the meaning of big cat. But when he looked down and saw the little look of expectation, he immediately said to the big cat in an indisputable tone, "there''s no way to get smaller, right? I''ll help you. " Then, there was a shrill cat cry in the alley... "Meow!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 318

    After Chen Xi''s "gentle" massage to straighten bones and relax meridians and activate collaterals, the fat body of the big cat has shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Cats, of course, should be smart and agile


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen the big cat for too long, so this little thing sticks to it today.


    When she took the big cat from Chen Xi with her little hand on her toes, she immediately put her red little face on the big cat and rubbed it constantly.


    After rubbing for a while, the little guy held the big cat in his hands, raised it in front of him, then looked at its eyes and asked seriously, "big cat, big cat, do you think I don''t have acridine?"


    "Meow meow meow meow"


    This guy is also quite aware of current affairs and knows that his only task is to coax Niannian to be happy, so after a few calls, he also stretched out his tongue and licked Niannian''s small face. The greasy feeling immediately made the little guy giggle and laugh.


    The little guy stood with the big cat in his arms.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Xi picked her up with people and cats, and then went straight to Sihe Courtyard.


    "Nian Nian, let''s go home. What should we do when we see Grandpa later?"


    "I know! Take the initiative to say hello to grandpa! "


    "Smart!"


    A family of three walked into the courtyard. As soon as they turned the wall and came to the hanging flower door, a figure slowly came out of the main hall.


    Is it Qin Yongyan who has been away for a long time?


    He just went there at random, and the natural elegance of his gestures gave people a transcendent feeling like a profound Yuezhi.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi bent down and put the little guy on the ground, while the little guy bent down and put the big cat on the ground.


    Then she opened her arms and ran all the way in the direction of the main hall.


    "Grandpa! grandpa! We''re back! "


    The little guy ran fast without his short legs. Qin Yongyan seemed afraid that she might fall accidentally, so he quickly walked down the steps.


    "Oh, Niannian is back. Do you want to see Grandpa?"


    "Yes! I miss grandpa! "


    "Hey, it''s good to read!"


    Qin Yongyan gently picked up the little guy from the ground.


    Then, the little thing turned around happily in his arms. The naughty appearance immediately made Qin Yongyan laugh.


    As he gets older, most people like children more and more.


    And this should be the so-called intergenerational parent.


    When Chen Xi led Qin Ruoying to Qin Yongyan, the couple called "Dad" together, and Qin Yongyan''s smile became more brilliant.


    The family stood in the yard and chatted.


    Later, Qin Yongyan seemed to think of something. He suddenly reached out and pinched the little guy''s little face. Then he smiled and asked, "Yingying, is the child''s birthday coming?"


    "Well, it will arrive in half a month."


    Qin Ruoying''s voice just fell. Before Qin Yongyan spoke, the little guy in his arms turned around fiercely.


    The little guy didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Ruoying with her big watery eyes.


    At that moment, a timid expression with some expectation appeared on her little red face.


    Birthday


    For this little guy who has no parents since childhood, it''s really a feeling he''s never experienced.


    Although Niannian is still young, she has learned a lot.


    The child''s memory is fragmented, so she just vaguely remembers that on her birthday, Aunt Zhang would make her a big dinner and buy her one or two favorite toys.


    Because her parents never spent her birthday with her, she never felt that Aunt Zhang''s arrangement was wrong.


    But


    Whenever she plays with other children in the community, she always hears other children show off how they celebrate their birthdays.


    Today, where did my father take me to play, and what good things did my mother buy me, how big the cake was, and how fun the birthday gift was


    Comparison is a common behavior among children. Whenever the little guy is not convinced, he will pursed his small mouth and shouted:


    "On my birthday, grandma will also cook delicious food for me! And buy me toys! "


    As she spoke, she waved the rainbow circle in her hand, trying to prove that she had a good birthday.


    Niannian was very satisfied with her birthday gift, but other children didn''t think so.


    Today''s children are very smart. Of course, they know what toys are valuable and what toys are rare.


    Just read the rainbow circle in their hand. The canteen at the door only sells three yuan each. Of course, they won''t pay attention to it.


    Because of this, Niannian didn''t like to play with them later, because she was always excluded, ridiculed and ridiculed by others¡® Pooh, Pooh, wild boy! "¡® Without her parents, she''s just a wild child. Don''t play with her! " Wild child... Perhaps because of the thought of these unpleasant past events, the smile on the little guy''s face immediately subsided a lot. Fortunately, Chen Xi had sharp eyes and noticed the change of her expression almost instantly. Therefore, after a little thought, Chen Xi probably understood her state, so he hurriedly came to Qin Yongyan and received the little guy in his arms. Then he asked gently with a look: "Niannian, next month is your birthday. What birthday gift do you want?" Smelling the speech, the little guy pursed his small mouth and shook his head. She didn''t speak, but her little hand holding Chen Xi''s clothes made more efforts... "Read, good, what birthday present do you want?" Chen Xi touched her little face and encouraged her to say what she wanted for her birthday. However... The little guy did not know why. After holding his mouth for a while, he burst into tears. The sudden change stunned everyone. Chen Xi quickly hugged her and comforted her patiently, but the little guy burst into tears and stretched out his hands towards Qin Ruoying¡° Ma Ma... Ma Ma... "Even the most naughty child, she is only a child. When her peers are crowding her out and laughing at her, how strong should the child be to bear all this silently¡° Ma Ma...... "Ma Ma Ma......" the little guy lay on Qin Ruoying''s shoulder and cried. Mother and daughter are connected. Seeing her sad appearance, Qin Ruoying immediately felt something and couldn''t help crying. He quickly hugged the little thing more tightly¡° Don''t cry, don''t cry... Mom is here, don''t cry... "Children''s mood is that day in June, which changes when they say. Qin Yongyan never thought that he would touch the little guy''s sadness after he just asked. However, these sad things have passed for a long time after all, so Qin Ruoying gently coaxed her for a while, and the little guy slowly stopped crying. Chen Xi stood by and didn''t speak. Seeing that the little guy''s mood gradually calmed down, he vomited a turbid breath. His daughter is five years old. It''s the first time for him to prepare birthday gifts for his daughter... Five years! At the thought of this, Chen Xi had only one thought in her mind - I love you, so I want to give you the whole world. And this is his most profound and deep feelings for reading. People call it: father''s love! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 319

    It''s easy for children to forget some unhappy things, but that doesn''t mean they won''t remember them in the future.


    If one day, they suddenly think of these unhappy things, they may be inexplicably unhappy or even sad.


    These behaviors may seem incomprehensible to adults, so that children often cry while parents are confused.


    What happened to the baby? I had a good time just now. Why did I suddenly cry? Did someone bully you? Do you want to buy something?


    In fact, children are just touched by the scenery


    After all, they are still young and have not learned how to control their emotions.


    Even adults will become very frustrated when they think of sad things, not to mention children?


    Only when you grow up will you really learn to be strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Qin Ruoying''s comfort, the little guy soon stopped crying.


    But it also woke Chen Xi up. For the birthday gift half a month later, we must make good preparations


    After forgetting those troubles, the little guy''s face was filled with a smile again.


    Chen Xi played a video for Gu with wechat. After a few simple polite sentences, the two sides of the call became three little guys.


    Niannian waved her little hand hard at this end, while the twin brothers pushed me and squeezed me at the other end, all scrambling to talk to her.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help showing a smile at the corners of her mouth.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The friendship between these three little things hasn''t been diluted at all.


    When they told each other about their pleasant experience during this period, the brothers made an appointment with Niannian to meet at the teahouse tomorrow and said they had a gift for her.


    Hearing that the brothers had gifts for themselves, the little guy was obviously in a much better mood.


    So, after hanging up the phone, she happily rode a big cat around the yard.


    The big cat wears a saddle and bridle and runs back and forth in the yard like a black horse. Niannian incarnates an excellent rider, holding the reins in one hand and patting the big cat''s ass in the other hand. His mouth is still shouting "drive, drive, drive!"


    With her silver bell like laughter, the Sihe Courtyard, which had been silent for some time, seemed to be rejuvenated with vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Over the vast Pacific Ocean, a figure slowly flew here.


    Then, the figure plunged into the sea like a meteorite.


    This is a deep-sea area with a water depth of more than 3000 meters.


    After Chen Xi inserted straight into the seabed like a sharp sword, she came to a cave on the seabed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because the turbulent tide flows in and out of the hole, every time the tide rises, there will be a vortex at the hole, sucking everything around into it.


    When the tide goes out, the cave will spew out the things swallowed before, so no creature is willing to settle here.


    Such a pure natural deep-sea cave is definitely a dream place for explorers.


    But unfortunately


    The hole is very small and looks like an elevator door. It is impossible for a huge deep-sea submarine to enter.


    Chen Xi protected her body with Zhenyuan, like a swordfish flying through the depths of the cave.


    The cave is very deep and complex. There are many channels connected. Each channel goes through left and right, and is connected with one small cave after another. It is like a cobweb maze. I don''t know where it ends.


    There was no light in the hole, so Chen Xi lit a light ball.


    Where the light reaches, all kinds of submarine plants immediately reflect colorful light.


    Like a flexible fish walking through the cave, about two or three minutes later, Chen Xi came to the end of the cave.


    Then he surfaced directly.


    This place


    It''s a waterless cave!


    Like a cup buckled upside down in a basin, because there is air in the hole, the sea water can''t flow in.


    This is the common sense of physics that primary school students understand, but it is impossible to find such a place in reality.


    Unless


    The walls of the cave are specially processed to withstand the pressure and erosion of sea water and ensure that the air in the cave will not leak, so as to maintain a stable air pressure and withstand the pressure of sea water.


    Obviously, the cave has been transformed by Chen Xi, otherwise it is impossible that no sea water can flow in.


    The cave is about forty or fifty meters deep, ten meters wide and seven or eight meters high. The pool is slightly narrow and looks like an egg.


    Chen Xi pushed the light ball in her hand into the air, and the strong light immediately lit up the whole cave.


    In the cave


    Someone.


    Chen Xi looked up and saw that the two men were floating in the air in a big font.


    It looks like the crucified Jesus¡° Well, have you considered it? " Chen Xi walked slowly to the depths of the cave. While walking, he also said such a sentence to them. Chen Xi''s voice was not loud. After the voice fell, there were echoes in the cave, which had not subsided for a long time¡° Cough... "After hearing Chen Xi''s words, one of them immediately twitched. However, he was firmly bound in mid air by an invisible force, so he could only barely shake his head¡° Cough... Cough... "The man coughed heavily a few times before he slowly raised his head. His hair was messy, and his long sideburns covered most of his face, but he still didn''t cover his resentful eyes. This man... Bai Hong! Bai Hong looked up very hard. After taking a deep look at Chen Xi, she hoarse her voice and said, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated... If you have the ability, you can directly kill me..." at the moment, Bai Hong looked very weak, just like a prisoner who hasn''t eaten for many days. Looking carefully, you can find that his body is full of slender gold needles, and the whole person looks like a hedgehog. And this is obviously Chen Xi''s masterpiece. After Chen Xi defeated the three, she did not kill them directly, but imprisoned them here with a secret method. The dense gold needle on Bai Hong''s body is the legendary soul fixing needle and cone soul stab. As long as he gets this needle, the immortal can''t let Yuanying out of the body and the spirit out of the body. He is completely imprisoned in the flesh¡° I don''t have that ability... "After hearing Bai Hong''s words, Chen Xi waved to him with a smile, and then came to the ice melted in Shuixiang and looked at it carefully. After confirming that Shuixiang could not wake up in a short time, Chen Xi turned to Bai Hong and continued: "do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Bai Hong didn''t answer. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled gently and continued to say, "the reason why I didn''t kill you was just because I didn''t want to kill you indiscriminately..." "I just wanted to ask you a few simple questions, but you didn''t cooperate at all..." "is it difficult..." "do you really think I can''t do anything with you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    Bai Hong lowered her head and didn''t speak, but the anger in her eyes never went out.


    As he looks now, he looks like a loyal minister who was wronged and jailed in ancient times. At the moment, he is hanging at the head of the city by Chen Xi, a big traitor to make an example


    Chen Xi stood on the ground and silently looked at Bai Hong.


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for Bai Hong''s reply, Chen Xi couldn''t help sneering and said again, "I don''t know if you have a secret method called soul taking?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi also deliberately paused.


    After a deep look at Bai Hong, he said with a smile: "this secret method has the magical effect of exploring other people''s memory, and the use conditions are also very simple, as long as the other party loses the ability to resist..."


    "However, although this secret method is good, it has a great defect, that is, it will bring some sequelae to the caster..."


    "Well, it''s easy to get possessed, but it''s hard to lose your soul..."


    "There are three people here, so you think... Who is more suitable for this secret method?"


    Chen Xi''s voice is like that from Jiuyou. It sounds like a feeling of Yin pity.


    At the moment when Bai Hong heard the word "soul taking", her body immediately couldn''t help shaking.


    Not because of fear, but because of anger.


    "Despicable!"


    After squeezing out such a word from her teeth, Bai Hong raised her head and roared word by word: "I tell you, if I have a day to get away, I will cut you thousands of times!"


    "Very good, very good."


    Chen Xi smiled a few times, and after the fake mold and fake kind of drum two chin palms, he no longer talked nonsense, but took out the Soul Crystal directly from his arms.


    His soul injury has not been healed, and the realm of Bai Hong and his party is quite high. For the sake of safety, Chen Xi naturally needs the help of soul crystal when using this soul searching secret method.


    However.


    At the moment when Chen Xi took out the soul crystal, Bai Hong suddenly changed her face and asked anxiously, "how is the xuanjing of sundial Yao in your hand?"


    "Sundial Yao? "Xuanjing?"£¨ Read: Gui, Yao)


    After a puzzled look at the soul crystal in her hand, Chen Xi asked thoughtfully, "since you know this thing, why don''t we have a good chat?"


    Bai Hong seemed to want to know where Chen Xi got this soul crystal, so after hesitating for a while, he asked, "this xuanjing... Where did you get it?"


    "Siachin glacier, well, a place 5000 meters above sea level."


    "Where?"


    Bai Hong doesn''t know where the siaqin glacier is, and doesn''t understand what Chen Xi means by altitude.


    No way, Chen Xi had to ponder for a while before trying to ask, "Karakoram, do you know this place?"


    "Kunlun?!"


    At the moment of hearing this term, Bai Hong''s eyes couldn''t help staring wider.


    Obviously, he knows Kunlun.


    Chen Xi noticed this detail, so she wisely shut her mouth and looked at Bai Hong all the time.


    The expression on Bai Hong''s face is somewhat uncertain.


    He knew what Chen Xi meant, so after hesitating for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "well, what you want to know is not a secret. It''s no big deal to tell you..."


    Then, in Bai Hong''s slow narration, Chen Xicai finally learned some secrets about the ancient times.


    As early as a long time ago, the earth was indeed a holy land of cultivation similar to Tianxuan world, so many immortal traditions were born.


    But one day, the aura of heaven and earth on the earth began to weaken and dry up for no reason.


    If heaven and earth aura is compared to water source, then the immortal is the fish in the water. Once the water source is lost, the fish will naturally become extinct.


    Obviously, the immortals on earth can''t wait to die.


    Therefore, leaving the earth and looking for a place to practice has become the common goal of all people.


    The universe is vast, full of opportunities and hidden opportunities.


    There is definitely more than one holy land for cultivation.


    If you want to go from one holy land to another


    Not to mention whether there is map navigation, even if there is navigation, can it really arrive smoothly?


    The reason why Chen Xi can smoothly return to the earth from Tianxuan is that the hardships that ordinary people can bear?


    Moreover, flying across galaxies requires at least more than the cultivation of God. How many God can the whole earth find?


    This has been related to whether the inheritance of earth immortals can continue.


    Therefore, the immortals in ancient times put aside their prejudices and united to find ways to continue the inheritance.


    Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart.


    Under the leadership of the emperor Taiqing, the strongest in ancient times, ancient immortals finally found a way to live, that is¡ª¡ª


    A ''big world'' that exists in the void. The big world is the same as the small cave. If we explain it from the perspective of modern science, there are some concepts similar to dimensional space. If Chen Xi''s universe is compared to the bedroom, the big world is the wardrobe in the bedroom, which is closely connected with the universe, but it is a self-contained closed space. And this is the so-called big world. The only difference between the big world and the small cave is that the former is naturally formed and exists in the space cracks of the vast universe, while the latter can be opened up manually. Of course, the scale, size and stability of the two cannot be compared. The great world was discovered by the Taiqing Holy Lord when he was looking for a holy land for cultivation in the universe. After bringing this news back to the earth, he united all the immortals on the earth, gathered the strength of everyone, and opened up a channel from the earth to the great world in the void. And this passage was also called... Tianmen by later people These information that seems very important to Chen Xi is a well-known historical event in the big world, so Bai Hong didn''t hide it at all. He soon told Chen Xi about the origin of Tianmen. This is also the information Chen Xi wanted to know most before, so Bai Hong looked at Chen Xi and was ready to listen to him talk about the origin of soul crystal. Without discussion, the two reached a consensus on such a tacit understanding. This is a good start. Therefore, Chen Xi carefully told Bai Hong the origin of the soul crystal and the temple of time. He deliberately said it in detail. In the process of telling it, he always paid attention to the change of Bai Hong''s expression. When Chen Xi said that she beat the green dragon in the hall out of her wits, she keenly noticed that Bai Hong''s pupil suddenly contracted. It''s fishy. Chen Xi took a deep look at Bai Hong. After telling the story about soul crystal, it was his turn to ask questions again¡° Now I''d like to know what exactly is the sundial Yao you said? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 321

    What is sundial Yao?


    Chen Xi asked her question, but Bai Hong didn''t answer it immediately.


    He looked at the soul crystal in Chen Xi''s hand. After being silent for a long time, he replied: "in those years, after the emperor Taiqing led everyone to the big world, he left five temples in the lower world, one of which is sundial Yao..."


    Although the big world is self-contained, in essence, it is still only a space crack in the depths of the void, but this crack is larger and more stable than the ordinary small cave sky.


    But unfortunately


    Although the big world is good, it is far less stable than the Lord''s world. Maybe one day it will suddenly close and imprison the ancient immortals in the void forever.


    Therefore, the Taiqing emperor left five temples on the earth.


    With soul crystal as the core, the five temples suppressed five ancient fierce beasts respectively, and took their powerful spirits as the coordinates to communicate the two worlds.


    As long as the spirits of the fierce beasts in the five halls are immortal, even if the space cracks suddenly close, leading to the ancient immortals trapped in the void, they can find the main world through the spirits of the five fierce beasts, so as to forcibly open up a channel to return to the main world.


    The ghost of the green dragon Chen Xi met before was an ancient fierce beast suppressed by the dianyao temple. Because of the nourishment of the soul crystal, so after so many years, the spirit of the green dragon still hasn''t dissipated.


    The green dragon is a fierce beast in ancient times. In terms of wisdom, it is not inferior to those who cultivate immortals in ancient times.


    But it is precisely because it is an intelligent creature, so the moment Chen Xi opens the seal, Qinglong goes crazy and attacks Chen Xi and tries to occupy his body.


    After all, it has been imprisoned for a long time, and its desire for freedom has long been deep in the bone marrow. Now it finally sees the hope of extricating itself from difficulties. Naturally, it can''t be let go in vain.


    But Qinglong never thought that what he finally waited for was not freedom, but the tragic end of his soul


    The sundial temple is like a signal tower connecting the two worlds. Once the remnant soul of the green dragon is destroyed, the ancient immortals in the big world will no longer be able to perceive the existence of the sundial temple.


    Therefore, they will send Bai Hong and his party to investigate the situation and see where Changli has gone and why he has not returned.


    ¡­¡­


    At the mention of Changli, Bai Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    The sundial Yao was destroyed and Changli''s life and death were uncertain. Now even the three of them fell into this man''s hands and completely became prisoners.


    Everything is done by the mysterious man in front of us


    When did such an expert appear in the lower world?


    Thinking of this, Bai Hong couldn''t help but take a deep look at Chen Xi, and then asked her own question. After all, the cultivation of Bai Hong and his party is not weak, and the spirit is intact.


    If they happen to have practiced a secret method to strengthen the soul, Chen Xi is likely to be eaten back and become possessed in the process of casting the magic.


    Chen Xi now has an advantage. There are some ways to let Bai Hong speak. Naturally, it will not be so easy to take the risk.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years


    Chen Xi has a deep understanding of this.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the glittering and translucent shimmer on the soul crystal, a feeling of indescribable and unknown suddenly appeared in Bai Hong''s eyes.


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, he looked at Chen Xi and slowly said, "the big world? That is a place close to fairyland... "


    The big world is located in a void crack in the depths of the universe and connects the earth through the heavenly gate. Therefore, even if the earth''s aura is exhausted, there is still a strong aura of heaven and earth in the big world.


    As ancient immortals came to the big world one after another, the momentum and prestige of the emperor of Taiqing reached the peak.


    If you want to be the enemy of the emperor of Taiqing, you must be mentally prepared to be the enemy of the whole world.


    Therefore, relying on the supreme power of turning the tide and supporting the general of the building, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty succeeded in doing something that had never been done before, that is¡ª¡ª


    Integrate the inheritance of the originally scattered and independent immortals, and successfully create an organization called "Tiandu" in the big world.


    The emergence of Tiandu is like Qin Shihuang''s sweeping away the six countries and unifying the world.


    Driven by the intention of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, all sects and factions have put down their prejudices, exchanged and learned from each other, picked stones from other mountains to attack jade, and accepted the advantages of hundreds of families. Everyone has received the benefits they want, and Tiandu has ushered in the most brilliant moment.


    But unfortunately, this brilliance did not last forever


    It''s hard to go to heaven.


    Even the amazing and unparalleled existence of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty finally failed to break free from the shackles of the law of heaven, so that the longevity yuan was exhausted and the immortal hated.


    With the death of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, the strength of Tiandu has declined sharply and will never return to its glory.


    But as the saying goes:


    The dead camel was bigger than a horse, and the rotten boat still had three kilograms of iron.


    Although Tiandu is not as brilliant as it used to be, Tiandu is still the strongest force in the world with the family background left by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    As the God General of Tiandu, Bai Hong naturally could not tell Chen Xi all the details of Tiandu, so after a brief introduction to the origin of Tiandu, he closed his mouth again. In this regard, Chen Xi didn''t mean to continue to ask. Because he has roughly guessed the current situation of Tiandu. The reason is very simple... The crows in the world are generally black. In order to survive, immortals must strengthen themselves by plundering. If the immortal is regarded as an animal, then judging from this selfish ethnic style, it is impossible to produce a state or organization with a centralized system similar to Tiandu... That is! After all, as consumers at the top of the food chain, although the immortals can enhance the overall strength of the ethnic group after forming an organization, they do not have enough resources to maintain the operation of the organization. It is precisely because of this that practitioners of immortality have always only established contact with each other in the way of clan and sect, and can only keep warm in a small range. In the final analysis, everything is not because of the simple eight words: natural selection, survival of the fittest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 322

    The big world.


    Tiandu.


    Emperor Taiqing.


    Although Bai Hong deliberately concealed a lot of important information, it did not prevent Chen Xi from making a reasonable analysis.


    Therefore, he was connecting his known information together, and a clear context suddenly appeared in his heart


    First of all, it is certain that the earth was originally a holy land of cultivation similar to Tianxuan.


    But one day a long time ago, the earth''s heaven and earth aura suddenly failed. In order to survive and continue, the ancient immortals entered the big world under the leadership of the emperor Taiqing.


    The so-called Tianmen is actually a channel connecting the two worlds.


    After the Taiqing emperor led the ancient immortals to leave the earth for the big world, he left five temples on the earth to maintain the connection between the two worlds.


    Although the ancient immortals left, they left some incomplete inheritance on the earth.


    Therefore, ordinary people left on the earth have evolved various ways of practice according to these inheritance, such as alchemists, martial artists, yin and Yang masters, etc.


    But unfortunately


    The earth''s cultivation environment is so bad, coupled with the incomplete inheritance, so the realm of heaven and man has become the limit that earth practitioners can reach.


    At this time, these heavenly people trapped on the earth will naturally start thinking and trying to find ways to continue to break through like their ancestors.


    Later, they should have found a way to communicate with the big world, so there are many legends about Tianmen in the world.


    As soon as the gate of heaven is opened, it can rise in the daytime.


    But


    Is it a simple thing to open the gate of heaven?


    You should know that only when practitioners understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness", that is, they can open up a small world and a small cave in the emptiness.


    Even though the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty has achieved unparalleled accomplishments, he can walk freely through the two realms.


    But he could not open the gate of heaven with his own strength and let thousands of ancient immortals follow him to the big world.


    Therefore, in those days, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty also gathered the strength of all people to forcibly open up a channel to the big world. Now, would he open it again for the offspring of one or two days?


    The reason why Tianmen is difficult to open is mainly because the Reiki gap between the two worlds is too large.


    Here is an analogy.


    If the big world is compared to a sealed pressure cooker, then Tianmen is the lid.


    Because the Reiki concentration in the big world is much higher than that on the earth, there is a strong pressure difference between the two ends of Tianmen.


    In the face of such strong pressure, if you want to directly lift the lid of the pot with violence, you have to bear the aura impact of the whole world with one person''s strength.


    In this case, let alone the hole is empty, it is estimated that even the Immortal Emperor is coming.


    If violence is not feasible, it naturally requires some ingenious means, such as:


    Part of the gas is discharged through the exhaust hole to reduce the air pressure in the pressure cooker. When the pressure in the cooker is not different from that outside the cooker, the lid of the cooker can be easily opened.


    However, the big world is not a pressure cooker after all, and there is no exhaust hole on the Tianmen, so we can only use the second method.


    That is


    By increasing the external air pressure, the air pressure values of the two boundaries are consistent, and then the lid of the pot can be easily opened.


    It seems very simple to say, but it is particularly difficult to operate in practice.


    After all, if the aura of the earth can reach the level of the big world, why did ancient immortals leave their homes and hide in the big world?


    So whenever the gate of heaven opens, it is actually the time when the earth aura begins to recover.


    Only when there is little difference in the richness of the aura between the two worlds can the lower level immortal shuttle between the two worlds with the help of Tianmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Chen Xi finally understood everything.


    Although the aura of the earth has dried up, there are always some amazing and talented cultivation wizards in the world.


    Heaven and man are not their limits, but the limits of the world.


    Therefore, they need to achieve the legendary sunrise through Tianmen.


    The big world locates the earth through the spirits of ancient fierce animals. Similarly, practitioners on the Earth naturally use a similar way to locate the big world, and then they can find the location of the big world smoothly when the gate of heaven is opened.


    But with the exhaustion of aura, the earth has no ancient fierce animals, so they can only retreat and take the second place and maintain the connection between the two worlds with the ghost of Xuannv.


    The village where Qin Ruoying lived before was composed of the descendants of these ancient immortals. They multiplied and inherited in the form of a village. All they pursued all their life was the moment when the gate of heaven opened


    After all these years.


    The gate of heaven opened again and again, and Xuannv changed from generation to generation, until Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing


    Xuannv. At the thought of this word, Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly became much sharper. After all, this problem involves Qin Ruoying... He has recovered the ghost for Yingying''s ghost and picked up some old things in the village. Think there won''t be any more problems? Chen Xi pondered carefully for a while. Finally, I felt a little uneasy, so I asked, "by the way, do you know what Xuannv does?"¡° "Xuannv?" Bai Hong didn''t seem to know this term very well, so he asked in a slightly confused way, "do you mean the Xuannv of Si Ming?"¡° "Si Ming Xuan NV?" After reciting this word once, Chen Xi hesitated and replied, "well, it should be..." "I haven''t heard a similar title except for the mysterious girl of Si Ming... If you want to ask the mysterious girl of Si Ming, I''m sorry, I don''t know very well, So I can''t tell you too much useful information... "Such an answer obviously can''t satisfy Chen Xi. So he immediately frowned and asked, "don''t you understand?" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi suddenly appeared in front of Bai Hong, and then warned in a very serious tone: "I can clearly tell you that I''m just curious about any problem in the big world. Even if you hide something, I don''t bother to delve into it..." however, with regard to the problem of the Xuannv of Si Ming, You must explain clearly today... "Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly..." Chen Xi''s voice was full of some dark flavor, and Bai Hong also noticed a particularly dignified feeling from his eyes. In fact, for Tiandu, and even the whole world, Chen Xi understood with curiosity, so she didn''t go deep into the truth of Bai Hong''s words. However, when these problems began to involve Qin Ruoying, he naturally had to communicate with Bai Hong in another way. Although Bai Hong and Chen Xi haven''t met face to face many times, he saw Chen Xi''s dignified appearance for the first time, so he closed his mouth very wisely and was ready to answer when he was ready. Because he also knew that if he continued to be so perfunctory, they might never be able to talk so happily again. Think about it. Think about it before you answer. Chen Xi gave Bai Hong enough time to think. So, after Bai Hong was silent for a while, he looked at the soul crystal in Chen Xi''s hand and slowly said, "well, I see..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 323

    Si Ming Xuan NV.


    The fact is just as Chen Xi thought.


    The Xuannv of Si Ming is indeed the guide who guides the immortals to fly to the big world.


    Through the secret method, the elders of the clan put the earth soul of the Xuannv in the soul Kam, so as to connect with the big world.


    Soul Kam has two sides, one in the sky and the other on the earth.


    Just like the wired telephone, the soul of Xuannv is the vital telephone line.


    But because the Xuannv themselves are just mortals, when they become Xuannv, they must be the most stable and strong time of their divine soul.


    That is, between the ages of ten and thirty.


    As an old saying goes: people spend 30 days at noon.


    Once the person''s age exceeds 30, the functions of the body begin to decline gradually, and then go downhill.


    The so-called Si Ming


    That is, according to heaven.


    According to the tradition of the village, it is a very glorious and lucky thing to become a Xuannv.


    But only the elders know


    Even after Xuannv leaves office, the earth soul will not return it to them.


    At the moment when they became Xuannv, they were doomed to have a soul less than ordinary people.


    Three souls can''t be counted as a complete person without one.


    Therefore, every time Xuannv leaves office, their physique will suddenly become very poor, just like suffering from leukemia, weak and easy to get sick.


    In addition, the effect of Fuhun soup is gradually weakened, and the consequences of three souls missing one are gradually revealed. The superposition of the two phases directly leads to


    Most of the xuannvs of Si Mingxuan will not live to be 35 years old.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Ruoying''s mother died young.


    Of course, the role of Si Ming Xuan NV is obviously more than that.


    Through Bai Hong''s narration, Chen Xi was surprised to learn that simang Xuannv had another role, that is


    The immortals in the big world can check the aura of the earth at any time through the Xuannv, so as to selectively open the gate of heaven.


    In addition, even Bai Hong is not very clear about whether there is any secret about simang Xuannv.


    So, after telling Chen Xi all he knew, he said calmly, "that''s all I know. If you still don''t believe it, you can search my soul."


    Bai Hong''s temperament is aloof and arrogant. Now she has become Chen Xi''s prisoner, and she reluctantly confessed some things under his pressure. Naturally, she is very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, even if he confessed honestly, Chen Xi still looked suspicious.


    Bai Hong naturally doesn''t want to say anything more.


    But it''s just soul searching. What''s his fear?


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t force him any more.


    When he seriously thought about the authenticity of Bai Hong''s words, Chen Xi turned and flew back to the ground.


    It''s getting late. Let''s do it today.


    After landing, Chen Xi waved to Bai Hong without looking back, and then went straight out of the cave.


    Anyway, the future is long. He has plenty of time to chat with Bai Hong slowly.


    However


    When Chen Xi was about to step into the pool, Bai Hong suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait."


    His voice was faint.


    But Chen Xi''s ears were he Qimin sharp, so she immediately stopped and looked back at him.


    "Huh? Is there anything else? "


    Chen Xi waited for a while, but Bai Hong didn''t speak.


    For a moment, the deep cave was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear a breath.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bai Hong''s voice rang out from the darkness.


    "If calculated according to the time of the lower boundary, the Tianmen gate will open again in a month at most..."


    "Plus Changli, four gods have been planted in your hands, so it''s impossible to be indifferent as before..."


    "If you let us go now, I can promise to let bygones be bygones and have the right to think that these things have never happened..."


    "Otherwise, you will face..."


    "It may be more terrible than you think."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile.


    But he didn''t say anything cruel. It was like saying goodbye to his old friends for many years. After waving at Bai Hong, he jumped directly into the pool.


    Everyone is an adult. Don''t you have a forced number in your heart?


    If there were no two brushes, would Chen Xi pick them up like this?


    Naive.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting late, so after Chen Xi left the cave, she was ready to go to siaqin glacier and go to the sundial Yao temple to pick up Yingying home.


    But when he was walking on the bottom of the sea for a while and was about to fly to the shallow sea, he suddenly noticed that there was a flicker of aura around him.


    Out of caution, Chen Xi followed this aura wave and searched carefully at the bottom of the sea. This is the deep sea where the sun can''t shine. Being in it gives people a feeling of being in the universe. Chen Xi lit up a light ball. A colorful fantasy world suddenly appeared in front of us. Fish of various shapes and colors walk freely on the seabed. In addition to fish, there are all kinds of shellfish, starfish, corals and seaweed dancing in the waves. Facing this dreamy underwater world, the first reaction in Chen Xi''s mind is: Niannian should also like this place very much? Why don''t you take her on a one-day trip to the bottom of the sea on her birthday? Chen Xi seriously thought about the feasibility of this idea, and soon came to the place where Reiki fluctuated. This is a submarine gully about a hundred meters wide, which runs across his eyes like a natural moat. Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t hesitate, so she went straight into the trench. Both sides of the trench are as steep as cliffs, so as soon as he entered the trench, it was like falling off a cliff. The trench is not deep, about twenty or thirty meters. The bottom of the ditch is filled with colorful coral reefs. Fish are swimming back and forth around the coral. In addition, there are all kinds of strange crustaceans, such as shrimp and crab. Chen Xi doesn''t even know which species they belong to. Chen Xi made a simple inspection tour and didn''t find anything strange, but the aura that seemed to have nothing never disappeared. The reason why Chen Xi is so interested in this aura is that this aura is not the original heaven and earth aura. On the contrary, it seems to exist similar to Zhenyuan after rough processing. Of course, this aura is far from as pure as Zhenyuan. The aura was too scattered to find the specific location, so Chen Xi inspected again and was ready to leave. But just as he was about to leave, he accidentally saw a fish hiding in the coral reef. Separated by tens of meters, Chen Xi and the fish looked at each other at a distance. At that moment, Chen Xi saw a trace of timidity in her eyes. This fish can express his emotions with his eyes, just like people? Chen Xi picked up her eyebrows and almost instantly understood why. This guy... Is also a wise monster. Thinking of this, Chen Xi was ready to catch the fish and study it. But before he could take action, the fish seemed to realize something. Like a cat stepped on its tail, it immediately got into the nearby coral pile. It''s very fast. If Chen Xi''s eyesight is not much better than ordinary people, it''s estimated that she will be dazzled... "It''s a little interesting..." Chen Xi came to the coral reef where the fish disappeared, and a shallow smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 324

    A wise fish


    Obviously, this fish is just like a big cat. Because of some chance, it has opened its own path of cultivation.


    However, the body of a big cat is a leopard.


    Leopards themselves are at the top of the food chain, so when they have not yet opened their minds, the chances of big cats surviving are naturally much higher than the fish in front of them.


    It''s just a small fish, not a shark or whale. Can it turn over rivers and seas?


    Fish are like rabbits, weak and timid.


    A little movement may frighten them. What''s more, this is a fish with comparable human wisdom?


    Therefore, when the fish realized that Chen Xi had found it, it slipped into the coral reef and wanted to hide as far away from the human as possible.


    But unfortunately


    What it meets today is not those diving enthusiasts wearing swimsuits and carrying oxygen cylinders, but those who protect their bodies with real yuan. Even if they are in the water, they are like birds flying in the sky.


    The coral reef in front of us is very lush. It is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack to find this lively fish.


    But fortunately, Chen Xi is not what she used to be.


    After this period of recovery, his divine soul injury recovered a little, and the scope of divine consciousness naturally increased a lot.


    Therefore, under the increasing effect of soul crystal, Chen Xi instantly covered more than half of the trench with her divine consciousness.


    Wherever God knows, even a drop in the ocean, Chen Xi can see it at the bottom of her eyes.


    Subsequently, Chen Xi found the fish in the deepest part of the coral reef.


    At this time, he finally "saw" the fish.


    This is a typical deep-sea fish, so its shape is very different from river fish and shallow sea fish.


    Because they live in the dark sea bottom all year round, the characteristics of deep-sea fish are usually big mouth, big eyes, and there are light emitters in a certain part of the body.


    Through the illuminator, they can emit light to trap prey. At the same time, they can also attract spouses and reproduce.


    Deep sea fish have strange shapes, and Chen Xi has not deliberately studied the species of deep-sea fish.


    But when he saw the fish clearly, the name of the fish still appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Catfish.


    The name looks complex. In fact, it refers to the fish with a lantern on its head.


    Because of the lantern on its head, this kind of fish is often called lantern fish.


    There are many kinds of fish, most of which are ugly and even scary.


    But the one in front of Chen Xi is different.


    Maybe it''s because it repaired the fairy, so this fish doesn''t look ugly, but gives people a feeling of stupidity


    A closer look shows that it is golden yellow. It should be a variety of Asian yellow catfish.


    What is different from ordinary fish is that it has scales, and it is still very beautiful golden scales. It looks like the clownfish in Nemo.


    The body is chubby like a basketball with a lantern on its head. Look at its silly appearance and timid eyes


    Therefore, Chen Xi made a decision in an instant, that is to catch it back to Niannian as a pet.


    Fish, although you can''t hold it in your hand at any time, you can watch it in a fish tank


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi smiled and flew over the coral reef where the fish was located.


    This unlucky fish hides timidly in the coral reef and may never understand


    Why are you so unlucky?


    ¡­¡­


    Sihe compound.


    When the little guy was awakened by a ''Bang Bang'' noise, she lay down to the window with dull eyes.


    In the yard.


    Under the command of Chen Xi, several workers are moving a huge fish tank to the steps of the West Wing room.


    "Ma Ma, what are they doing?"


    After watching for a while, the little guy rubbed his eyes, and then came to the bathroom under the leadership of Qin Ruoying.


    "Dad bought you a fish, so he wants to keep a fish tank at home."


    Qin Ruoying explained with a smile.


    But the little thing seemed to want to go wrong, so he pursed his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t like fish, fish have thorns..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying immediately felt a little sad and had to pinch her little face and explain: "this fish is not for eating..."


    "Not for food? What''s that for? "


    "Let me show you."


    "No! I don''t like fish! "


    Just because fish have thorns, she doesn''t like fish, and then she doesn''t like this animal


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying didn''t say anything more to her. Anyway, she can see the fish in a moment.


    When the little guy had breakfast under Qin Ruoying''s service, she took the big cat and stepped out of the door of the West Wing room. As soon as Chen Xi saw her coming out, she shouted to let her come to her side¡° Niannian, come on, dad bought you a new pet. Do you like it? " As she spoke, Chen Xi came to the fish tank with her in her arms. The fish tank is three or four meters long. It is almost blocking a wall on the steps of the West Wing room. However, when the little guy saw the gray stone and strange coral, he shook his head with a dull face. It can be seen that there is no fluctuation in her heart... Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately put her right hand on the panel on the side of the fish tank, and then said to her mysteriously: "when Dangdang, it''s time to witness miracles..." with that, Chen Xi pressed the light switch of the fish tank. Because the light will be refracted, the fish tank without the light on is just different from the fish tank with the light on. Therefore, at the moment when the light was turned on, the little thing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Coral, shells and seaweed, which come from the sea, suddenly show a dreamlike beauty under the light¡° Oh! How beautiful! " Seeing that the aquarium was so beautiful, the little guy shouted happily. The guests entered, but the protagonist didn''t appear. So Chen Xi slapped on the fish tank and quietly released a real yuan. Pushed by Chen Xi''s real yuan, the silly fish was like a cat stepped on its tail, and suddenly came out of the coral cave¡° Baba! Fish! Look! It has a lantern on its head! " When he saw this cute fish, the little guy was immediately attracted by the lantern on his head. She was already very excited, but the big cat in her arms was even more excited. I saw that at the moment when the fish appeared, the big cat jumped up in his arms, jumped directly to the top of the fish tank, and then stretched out its claws to catch the fish. What is happiness? Happiness is that cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, Altman beats little monsters... Similarly, as a monster, the big cat obviously realizes that the fish is not simple, so he wants to weigh how much weight it has. But at the moment when it stretched out its claws, Chen Xi grabbed it by the neck, then put it in front of her, and said to it word by word: "warn you, don''t touch it..." "if I find you eat it..." "you know my cooking. Tell me, do you like steamed or braised?" Hearing the speech, the big cat immediately shook his head excitedly. Maybe because he was too excited, his body even trembled slightly... "Meow!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 325

    With the emergence of the fish tank, the large Sihe Courtyard finally has another permanent resident population.


    The fish had a big head, so when the little guy asked what to call it, Chen Xi decided to give it a name¡ª¡ª


    Big head.


    It is particularly vivid and vivid. At the same time, it sounds like the word big cat


    "Big head?"


    Because of her small vocabulary, the little guy whispered the name once in his mouth, and said happily, "big head sounds good! This is big cat, this is big head! Fish, fish, you''ll be called big head in the future! "Okay?"


    The big head is a deep-sea fish. He has never been in contact with humans, so he can''t understand what the little guy is talking about.


    However, although he couldn''t understand what the little guy was saying, the big cat next to him understood.


    So, this guy immediately turned his eyes with great humanization.


    It was clearly a cat, but there was a feeling of disgust in his eyes.


    Such a proud and charming performance falls into Chen Xi''s eyes. Naturally, it is necessary to slap it again


    After settling down, the three members of the family walked leisurely outside the teahouse in the face of the rising sun at the end of spring.


    After two months of not coming back, a layer of shallow dust had already accumulated in the teahouse. The husband and wife rolled up their sleeves and began cleaning.


    The little guy slipped into his children''s paradise, and then played with the building blocks happily alone.


    However, before she played long, there was a burst of chirping outside the teahouse.


    "Read! Read! Here we are! "


    I haven''t seen them for many days, but the brothers are not polite at all. After one person opened a glass door, the brothers jumped into the teahouse side by side.


    Gu thought the two brothers would not let go until the old man came in. Unexpectedly, he had just walked to the door, and the glass door had bounced back and almost hit him in the face.


    "This bad boy..."


    Seeing this, old Gu reluctantly shook his head, then pushed the door and said hello to Mr. and Mrs. Chen Xi.


    As the old rule, after making a pot of tea, Chen Xi played go with the old man.


    Three little things were making noise in the children''s paradise. Qin Ruoying turned on the stereo and played soothing light music. Then he picked up a Book of flowers and sat in the card seat next to the children''s paradise.


    In this warm spring season, the small teahouse hiding in the corner of Houhai has a leisurely, relaxed and lively unique atmosphere.


    Unfortunately, although the teahouse is good, few guests come to the door.


    Today is not a weekend, so it was not until noon that old Gu took his brothers home for dinner that the door of the teahouse was finally pushed open again.


    Still not a guest.


    The little guy looked up. Isn''t it Qiao Yuan who hasn''t seen for many days?


    She didn''t contact Chen Xi in advance. Unexpectedly, she "happened" to come on the first day when the teahouse opened.


    If you remember correctly, isn''t Beijing Normal University close to Houhai?


    Why did she just stroll over?


    "Boss... I..."


    Qiao yuan just walked into the teahouse and looked up to see Chen Xi''s family sitting around a tea table for dinner.


    So, she immediately lowered her head a little embarrassed. She always felt as if she had come to rub rice.


    "Sister, are you here?! Let''s have dinner! Come on, come on! "


    The little guy waved his chopsticks and shouted excitedly.


    In fact, since the end of the winter vacation, Qiao yuan has visited Houhai every day and wants to help when the teahouse opens.


    She can''t say why she likes to come here.


    Gratitude is only one aspect.


    On the other hand, maybe it''s the boss''s family of three.


    Although the boss looks not much older than her, she always gives people a feeling of reading the sea. In addition, she is knowledgeable, virtuous and lovely, as well as lively and lovely little guys, so Qiao yuan always wants to follow them and learn from them in subtle ways.


    This is not schoolwork or work, but an attitude towards life.


    As the saying goes, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups.


    Qiao yuan felt that she might have met the bright light in her life and was unconsciously influenced by the husband and wife, which made her have a change from inside to outside.


    This change is not dominant, but recessive.


    Perhaps only after many years will she really realize what she learned when she was a waiter here


    Although the teahouse business does not need to hire waiters, Chen Xi obviously can''t drive people away directly.


    Therefore, when Qiao yuan repeatedly promised that she would not fall behind in the work class, Chen Xi gave her the key to the teahouse.


    After that, she will be the big shopkeeper here.


    ... an ordinary and leisurely day passed. After Qiao yuan took time to go to school and pulled the suitcase over, she moved into Sihe Courtyard again. As soon as she crossed the flower pendant door, she saw the huge fish tank and the big cat lying on the tank and constantly ''meow meow'' in the tank. Every time the big cat barks, the big head seems to be responding to it, and immediately spits out a series of bubbles. A fish and a cat are communicating in a way that humans can''t understand¡® This is a catfish, isn''t it? " The first time she saw the fish, Qiao yuan had such a question in her mind. If she remembered correctly, the fish should have no scales? This fish... What kind of fish is it? Why does it always feel strange? Although Qiao yuan felt a little strange, she didn''t ask much. She has made up her mind. She will follow her boss, see more, learn more and do more. Although she is only a teahouse waiter, when she holds the key to the teahouse, she still has a fighting spirit in her heart for no reason... The calm and indifferent life is repeated. In a flash of time, it was summer in the twinkling of an eye. This morning. Taking advantage of the little guy''s effort to feed the fish with a plate, Chen Xi quietly came to her, and then asked mysteriously: "read, come, Dad, ask you a question... Do you know what day tomorrow is?" Hearing the speech, the little guy tilted his head and thought for a while. But she thought for a long time and didn''t think of a reason, so she shook her head¡° Think again? " Chen Xi asked again. But the little guy shook his head again. There was no way. Chen Xi had to cough gently and said, "today is May 5..." hearing the speech, the little guy still didn''t seem to react. The expression on his face looked very cute. "..." Chen Xi was silent. Then, he suddenly raised his hands and shouted like a child: "today is your birthday! Are you happy? " birthday? The little guy was obviously stunned for a moment, but he followed as if nothing had happened. He turned and continued to throw broken meat into the fish tank. Big head opened his big mouth, and every time he swallowed a piece of broken meat, he was happy to turn a circle in the water. The big cat lay down next to it and would poke out its head to grab a piece of meat from time to time. Such behavior made the big head bubble in his mouth. Chen Xi was stunned by this situation. Strange. Niannian''s reaction was wrong... But on second thought, Chen Xi understood what was going on with the little guy. So he immediately picked up the little guy and pecked her little face. Then he laughed and said, "read, go, Dad, spend your birthday with you today! Keep it to your satisfaction! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 326

    About Niannian''s birthday, Chen Xi had a long discussion with Qin Ruoying.


    On her birthday, take her to fly, travel around the world, see the land of China and see the prosperous scenery?


    Although the idea is quite moving, after several considerations, Chen Xi finally decided


    Let''s read about the childhood that a normal child should have.


    After all, this is not Tianxuan world. After reading, we always have to go to school.


    If she is really exposed to the world of immortals in advance, will other people''s children talk about how high and how deep the sea is when they are talking about toys and cartoons?


    "Tell you a secret..."


    "Actually..."


    "I''m Superman!"


    "He''s invulnerable... He can fly!"


    At the thought that she might show off with her classmates in this arrogant tone after reading, Chen Xi could not help but make up for the reaction of her classmates


    Ridicule is indispensable.


    Today''s children are very precocious. They already know a lot when they are a few years old.


    Many children think their father is Superman, but the reality always teaches them


    Where is superman in the world?


    So they will turn to laughing at children who always think their father is superman.


    Your father is so powerful, why not save the world?


    But the more they laugh, the more angry they will be, and then they want to prove that they are not lying.


    After all, she knows


    Dad can really fly.


    Niannian didn''t lie, but who would believe this kind of thing that sounds absurd?


    Other people''s fathers can''t fly. Why can your father fly?


    From the moment she said that her father was Superman, Niannian was no longer gregarious, so everyone would only laugh at her more.


    "She said her father was Superman. Do you believe it?"


    ''I don''t believe it! She must be bragging! "


    "Mom says don''t play with bragging children! We should stay away from her... "


    "Bragging king, bah!"


    Chen Xi certainly didn''t want to see such a thing happen, so after careful consideration, he decided to arrange an ordinary and happy birthday for Niannian.


    Even if she didn''t fly away with her, Chen Xi believed


    This day will be the best memory in my life.


    So, after Chen Xi calmed the little emotion that she couldn''t tell the truth, the three of the family set out directly.


    They didn''t bring a big cat or call the twin brothers.


    Because all the activities today only need him and Yingying.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Xi took a taxi with Niannian in her arms, the little guy''s mood was obviously relieved, so she nestled in his arms and asked, "Baba, where are we going?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Chen Xi with her cute big eyes.


    Needless to say, the little eyes are naturally full of expectation and desire.


    Mom and dad are going to spend their birthday with her today


    Since Chen Xi wants Niannian to have a birthday that a normal child should have, it''s natural that she has to plan carefully.


    After all, he is not the kind of parent who works overtime all day and can''t even spend time with his children on their birthdays


    "Take you to a fun place... Dad promises to let you have a good time today!"


    "Really? Where is it? "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately smiled and said mysteriously, "it''s a secret for the time being!"


    He wanted to keep it a secret, but the little guy was acute, so he kept shaking his arm and said coquettishly, "Baba, speak quickly! Say it! "


    "OK, OK, I said, I said..."


    Chen Xi really couldn''t resist this little thing. After gently pinching her little face, she smiled and explained: "I''ll take you to the big world today..."


    "The big world?"


    The little guy tooted his mouth and said the term again, but there was a blank expression on his face.


    Because there is no place called big world in her cerebellum seeds.


    Of course, the big world mentioned by Chen Xi is not the big world hidden behind Tianmen, but


    Children''s paradise world!


    This is a large outdoor expansion park located in the western suburb of Shangjing, covering an area of up to 150 mu.


    Although the scale is not comparable to that of CNOOC Disneyland, it has its own characteristics and can be regarded as a holy land for children.


    The theme of the park is forest.


    So as soon as the little guy came to the gate of the park, he shouted ''wow''.


    "Baba, there are many trees here..."


    Now it is the end of spring and the summer solstice. The park is full of towering trees with luxuriant branches. The luxuriant leaves are natural sunshades.


    Walking on the stone path under the shade of the trees and looking at the green grass under your feet will inadvertently give people a very comfortable feeling. The slogan of the park is: let children return to the forest and experience the best natural scenery. Since it is a children''s paradise, there is naturally a series of the most popular outdoor entertainment facilities for children. But unlike other children''s parks, most of the children''s facilities here are closely combined with the forest. For example, the common climbing net in children''s paradise is attached to several towering trees. The children climbed from one big tree to another from time to time. They looked like lively and lovely little monkeys. There are no ceilings and classrooms. The whole forest is a children''s activity area. Run and jump freely in the open-air forest, and listen to the sweet songs of birds and insects. Although it is not as exquisite and beautiful as an indoor amusement park, it has a unique natural charm. The park is large, and the activity area is naturally large. So after climbing in the high-altitude jungle expansion area for a while, the little guy was out of breath. So, she was like a spider that had just eaten enough, so she sprawled on the climbing web. Seeing this, the couple sat on the grass under the shade of the tree and kept cheering her up. The little guy rested for a while, and then he got up. When she finally climbed to another big tree and slid down the slide on the tree, she waved her little hand and rushed into Qin Ruoying''s arms¡° Ma Ma... Good, fun, I want to play! " Qin Ruoying saw her panting, so he was ready to take her to the side. But unexpectedly... After drinking the water, the little guy suddenly broke free from her arms, and then ran to the starting point, ready to play again¡° The child...... "seeing this, Qin Ruoying could only shake his head slightly. Since it is a children''s paradise, the children''s safety is obviously fully guaranteed, so the husband and wife sit aside and cheer the little guy up from time to time, so that she can play more happily. These facilities have not been played before, but she still has a good time today. Therefore, when Chen Xi asked her if she had a good time today, the little thing immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. Just be happy. Only happy, it can be regarded as a birthday. Since it''s a birthday, it''s natural to have a birthday cake. So, after the little guy had fun, Chen Xi took her to the self-help barbecue area of the park. After making a big barbecue meal for her, Chen Xi patted her palm and signaled that the staff next to her could push the cake up. With the entrance of the cake, the band arranged by Chen Xi immediately came to the little guy and played a birthday song for her. It''s not that the park hasn''t hosted a birthday party, but today, in order to celebrate the children''s birthday, it''s more grand than a proposal. We really haven''t seen it... Therefore, the area where Chen Xi''s family is located is immediately surrounded by busy tourists. With the band''s performance, the onlookers, led by Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying, sang a happy birthday song together¡° I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday... "I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday..." "I wish you happiness, I wish you health..." "have a warm family..." "Nian Nian, happy birthday!" Little guy, have you ever seen such a battle? So I was stunned on the spot. Until Chen Xi pushed the cake to her face, the little guy didn''t seem to have recovered. Seeing this, Chen Xi squatted beside her and said softly, "read, happy birthday..." "come on, blow out the candle, and you can make a wish..." "any wish can..." "birthday wish is very effective..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 327

    Birthday wishes?


    Looking at so many people crowded around, the little guy couldn''t help feeling a little confused, so he timidly grabbed Chen Xi''s arm.


    Looking at her, she seems to have stage fright


    In fact, Aunt Zhang had given her a birthday before, but she never mentioned that there was a birthday wish.


    After all, the elderly are old and naturally do not understand any foreign culture.


    In the past, the family was poor. A red egg and a bowl of longevity noodles were the best gifts for children''s birthday.


    As for birthday cake or something


    In Aunt Zhang''s eyes, those are just snacks that children like to eat.


    Since Niannian likes to eat, buy it for her.


    Therefore, Aunt Zhang has no concept of making birthday wishes on her birthday, so she has never arranged for her.


    "Nian Nian, do you have any birthday wishes? Today is your birthday, so you just have to make a wish now. After blowing out the candle, your wish can come true... "


    Chen Xi hugged the little guy and explained patiently in her ear.


    The little guy shrunk in Chen Xi''s arms, looked up at Chen Xi, but tooted his mouth and shook his head. It seemed that he couldn''t think of what he wanted.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi tried to guide: "read, birthday wishes only once a year, don''t you have anything special you want?"


    "For example, if you have anything to eat, play or go, you can put it forward now. Dad promises to meet you!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy seemed to finally understand the concept of the word "birthday wish".


    So, she pouted, hesitated and asked, "can anything really be achieved?"


    "Cough..."


    This rhetorical question made Chen Xi pause a little.


    That''s all. If the little guy makes a wish but can''t realize it, won''t it disappoint her?


    After all, this is her first birthday wish.


    Chen Xi hesitated whether to boast.


    But on second thought, as a five-year-old child, could she not put forward any sad wish to ascend to heaven?


    So, he answered very definitely, "yes, Dad can assure you that whatever wish you make can be realized!"


    When saying these words, Chen Xi''s tone was particularly serious, but Qin Ruoying couldn''t help looking at him.


    This sentence is


    Dad''s promise to his daughter.


    The little guy didn''t have any special feeling, so after hearing Chen Xi''s reply, she smiled happily and said, "OK! Then I have a wish! "


    With that, under the guidance of Chen Xi, she stood on the bench facing the cake, then folded her hands, closed her eyes and prepared to make a wish.


    Looking at her serious face, the crowd immediately quieted down for fear of disturbing the lovely little guy.


    She didn''t think for long, so she suddenly opened her eyes and said excitedly, "my wish is..."


    "Baba Ma Ma wants to be with me forever!"


    With that, the little thing puffed up his mouth and tried to blow out all the five candles on the cake.


    Children''s thoughts are not so complicated. They can say whatever they think.


    But it is such a simple and unrealistic desire, but it can more intuitively show her deep thoughts.


    Chen Xi hugged the little guy and didn''t speak immediately, but the crowd around him coaxed.


    When a middle-aged man with children heard the little guy''s wish, he immediately smiled and said, "silly girl, how can mom and dad stay with you when you get married? I''m afraid you''ll want to drive them away... "


    "That is, the water spilled by the married daughter... Unless my child is wronged at home, he will not come back to accompany our old couple several times a year..."


    "If she doesn''t come to accompany you, you''ll find her. Does she dare to sweep you out?"


    "Hey, I''m busy making grandchildren. How can I disturb them..."


    This conversation also made the onlookers laugh one after another.


    But the little guy didn''t like it.


    She immediately pouted and shouted with an unhappy face, "no! I don''t want to marry! I''m going to be with Baba! Forever forever! "


    With that, she made a face unconvinced and immediately made everyone laugh.


    "Oh, your child is so cute..."


    "If this one in my family is so cute, I will consider not letting her marry in the future..."


    "No, you have to ask the child if he wants to do it first, or you will regret running away..."


    "Crow mouth..."


    If the onlookers say a word to me, the atmosphere is not lively.


    Seeing this, the little guy took raqin Ruoying''s hand, pointed to the cake on the table and shouted, "Ma Ma, I want to eat the cake!"¡° Silly child... "Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying rubbed her head with a smile on her face. You have no taboo, but you don''t know that your parents have already become real. The couple looked at each other silently. Then, Chen Xi pecked the little guy''s face gently, then stood up and greeted the onlookers to eat the cake with Qin Ruoying. Good things naturally have to be shared. There are a lot of people, so the little guy as the birthday star only gets the core piece of such a big cake. Although there were few cakes, when she looked at everyone holding her birthday cake, her little face was happy and smiled. So many people accompany her on her birthday, happy After eating the cake, the onlookers left their blessings and dispersed. The reason why the couple chose to bring the little guy here for their birthday today is mainly because there is a parent-child camping area in the park. So, when Chen Xi opened the rented tent by the lake, the little thing immediately got into it excitedly, and then turned over and over on the mat excitedly¡° Baba! Come on in! Ma Ma! Come in, come in! " It was evening and the sky was booming. A family of three lay in their tent, quietly looking up at the sunset. The green grass, the clear lake, the towering trees, and the chirping of insects and birds from time to time... At this moment, the heart of the three members of the family is particularly quiet. The little guy put his head on Chen Xi''s chest and quietly watched the sunset redden the sky and water. Perhaps she also realized that the wish she had just made was not very reliable, so she couldn''t help muttering: "Baba, Ma Ma..." huh? What''s the matter? "¡° Don''t leave me again, will you? I don''t want to be a wild child... "Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately felt a warmth in her heart. With his age and experience, he could not control the sudden outbreak of emotion for a moment. So, Chen Xi immediately hugged the little guy with one hand and Qin Ruoying with the other hand, and replied very solemnly, "OK." This warm atmosphere seemed to infect Qin Ruoying, so she leaned her head against Chen Xi''s chest like a little guy. Then, the mother and daughter leaned against Chen Xi''s chest and blinked at each other¡° Read, come on, Dad, teach you to sing a song? "¡° Is it a little star? "¡° No, no, no, I''ll teach you a new song today... "OK!"¡° Then listen, I''ll sing it first... "Then Chen Xi hummed softly. This song is very simple and the melody is not very complex, so the little guy can hum with Chen Xi after listening to it twice. Chen Xi''s low voice, coupled with Qin Ruoying''s quiet and soft voice, coupled with the little guy''s crisp and pleasant child voice. This song "insects fly", which always sounds sad to people, is stunned by the three members of the family singing a happy and cheerful taste... The black sky hangs low and the bright stars follow. Insect fly, insect fly, who are you missing. The stars in the sky shed tears and the roses on the earth withered. Cold wind blowing, cold wind blowing, as long as you accompany. Insects fly and flowers sleep. Only one pair after another is beautiful. Not afraid of dark, only afraid of heartbreak. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 328

    A very ordinary birthday, but it is destined to be the most precious memory in the little guy''s life.


    The gentle breeze of the lake, the delicate green grass, the lush forest


    A family of three just lay lazily in the tent and fell asleep under the company of stars.


    Until the sun rose again, the little guy opened his eyes vaguely in the sunshine.


    The important birthday passed, but her interest didn''t seem to drop at all, so just after we got up, the little guy squatted by the lake and played happily with the water.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took her to exercise by the lake while breathing the first breath of fresh air in the morning.


    "Niannian, can dad teach you to do morning exercises?"


    "Good!"


    "Darling, come here and stand behind me. I''ll be one and you''ll be one..."


    "One, two, three, four, two, two, three, four..."


    "Good, next is body rotation, walk..."


    Chen Xi played a guest role as a PE teacher, standing by the lake shouting slogans and doing standard actions.


    The little guy followed Chen Xi''s ass, drew gourds according to the ladle, and tried to twist his ass and shake his hands. That cute look looked very cute.


    As Chen Xi''s magic slogan continued to ring, many parents seemed to be infected by him, so they took their children behind them and started radio gymnastics with their father and daughter


    After morning exercises and breakfast, the family of three finally got on the return bus.


    On the way back, Chen Xi played the role of a Chinese teacher and gave the little guy a composition question called: the most unforgettable day


    The little guy was very interested in this obviously super topic.


    Therefore, Chen Xi told the little guy the six elements of writing, and under his guidance, the little guy actually drew inferences from one instance and successfully created the first composition in his life.


    The only regret is


    I can''t write yet, so I can''t write this composition on paper.


    However, Chen Xi believes that when Chinese classes are held after reading, this "the most unforgettable day" will certainly become a model for teachers to give lectures!


    Under the education of their husband and wife, they will become representatives of Chinese courses with excellent character and learning.


    In this regard, Chen Xi is full of confidence


    ¡­¡­


    Sunny afternoon, sparkling Houhai, quiet and warm small teahouse.


    The leisurely little day swayed slowly.


    Until this day


    May 20th.


    It''s only half a month since Niannian''s birthday.


    It is reasonable to say that the climate is dry in summer and there should be little fog in the morning.


    But today, somehow.


    In the morning, as soon as the little guy opened the door, he saw a misty patch in front of him, as if winter was coming again.


    The thick fog obscured the view.


    The little guy stood outside the west wing. He looked up and couldn''t see the east wing door clearly. The visibility was only five meters at most.


    Standing in the yard and looking at the sky, the thick fog even covered the glorious sunrise.


    The fog covered the familiar things around with a mysterious veil.


    Standing in the yard and looking at the sky, the thick fog even covered the glorious sunrise.


    The whole sky was overcast.


    In this regard, the little guy was very excited. He actually played hide and seek with the big cat in the fog.


    The big cat circled around the yard, and the little guy followed his ass all the way.


    Because she ran too fast, it was too late to stop when she realized that there was someone in front of her.


    So the little thing fell into the man''s arms.


    "Nian Nian, run slowly and be careful not to fall."


    The little guy looked up and found himself bumping into Qin Yongyan''s arms. He immediately opened his mouth and cried sweetly, "Grandpa ~"


    "Good, go and play."


    Qin Yongyan touched the little guy''s head and gently let her go.


    After this period of practice, Qin Yongyan''s accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    He was originally a great master of Gangjin, so when he refined all the real Qi in his body into real yuan, his cultivation came to the later stage of foundation construction smoothly.


    Only one step away, he can become the legendary heaven and man.


    Qin Yongyan stood on the steps outside the main hall and looked thoughtfully at the sky. Then he turned and looked at the location of the West Wing room.


    Then he suddenly nodded in that direction, as if he were greeting someone.


    The little guy continued to chase the big cat in the yard.


    Suddenly.


    A pair of big hands stretched out from the thick fog and directly picked up the naughty little guy from the ground.


    "Read, stop playing. It''s time for breakfast." Chen Xi''s gentle voice rang in the little guy''s ear. So the little thing immediately hugged Chen Xi''s neck and said coquettishly, "Baba! I want crystal shrimp dumplings! "¡° Huh? Didn''t you say you had soup dumplings today? "¡° Don''t fill the soup bag! I want crystal shrimp dumplings! " For this little guy who often changed his mind, Chen Xi was obviously ready, so she pinched her nose and said with a smile: "I knew you were going to come out like this. Let''s go. There are both. You can eat whichever you like..." Baba is good Obviously, this sudden heavy fog is a sign before the advent of heaven and earth visions. As Bai Hong said, the Tianmen gate will open again soon... Chen Xi doesn''t have much idea about it. The time for Tianmen to open each time is limited. Even if Tiandu people are determined to investigate, what can they find in such a short time? The village has been destroyed. The dead and wounded of Bai Hong and his party are still locked in a cave at the bottom of the sea. The aftermath has been arranged. Who knows that he did all this? What''s more... What can they do even if they know? If an immortal in the period of transforming God is determined to hide, it is definitely not so easy to find it. Chen Xi just wants to live a low-key life now, so when the heavy fog appears, he behaves like a few days ago. He should eat and sleep. Everything seems to have nothing to do with him. Therefore, after breakfast, the family was ready to open the teahouse as usual. However... Just as they were about to go out of the yard, Qin Ruoying suddenly stopped, frowned and looked uncomfortable¡° Yingying? What''s the matter? " Chen Xi noticed the difference of Qin Ruoying at the first time, so she hurried to her side and held her palm very nervously¡° Nothing... I just felt a little dizzy, and now it''s all right... "Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking at Qin Ruoying in surprise. Dizzy? Are you kidding... Yingying has achieved some accomplishments and will still feel dizzy? At the thought of this, Chen Xi immediately released a trace of Zhenyuan, and then carefully combed Qin Ruoying''s body. No problems were found. But the more so, the more worried Chen Xi was. Will Yingying still get sick? Chen Xi''s expression was somewhat uncertain. In order not to let him worry, Qin Ruoying seriously felt his own situation, and then said with a smile: "Xi, it''s really all right. Maybe it''s because I was a little absent-minded just now, so I have such a feeling. It''s better now..." Qin Ruoying motioned Chen Xi not to worry. At this time, the little guy who had run out of the door with Qiao yuan turned around and found that his parents didn''t keep up, so he ran back quickly¡° Baba? What''s the matter? " The little guy looked at Chen Xi suspiciously. Seeing his dignified face, he carefully stretched out his small hand and pulled the corner of Chen Xi''s clothes. Chen Xi was silent for a while, but suddenly said to Qiao yuan, "Xiao Qiao, you open the door first. Yingying is a little uncomfortable today. I''ll take her to the hospital."¡° OK, boss, I''ll go and open the door first. " After Qiao yuan left, Chen Xi ignored Qin Ruoying''s objection and took her directly back to the room¡° Niannian, my father wants to check my mother''s body. You watch cartoons by yourself first, and then take you to the teahouse when my father determines that my mother is all right? "¡° Good! " The little guy nodded very sensible, and then sat on the bed. Seeing Chen Xi''s dignified face, Qin Ruoying gently pinched his palm, smiled and said: "Xi, I''m really fine..." hearing the speech, Chen Xi directly interrupted her words, and then said seriously: "darling, do you have anything to wait for me to check..." hearing Chen Xi''s overbearing concern, Qin Ruoying immediately felt a warmth in her heart, So she nodded lightly and said with a sweet face, "well... You has the final say..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are are, "

 Chapter 329

    Some people can become world-class stars by playing football, while others can win the Olympic champion by diving.


    But if you want to achieve the world''s top level in something, it can never be achieved by efforts alone.


    We should pay attention to talent and qualification in everything.


    Even playing games, some people can hit diamonds after playing for three months, while others are still struggling with silver after playing for three years.


    There are geniuses in all walks of life, but the most common people in the world are ordinary people who are not as good as others even playing games.


    Qin Ruoying is such an ordinary person.


    At least


    In the ability of cultivating immortality, she really has nothing outstanding.


    Therefore, even with Chen Xi, a great energy in the period of transforming God, Qin Ruoying''s promotion is still so slow.


    If such a cultivation talent is placed in Tianyan Shenzong, it may not be as good as the most ordinary external disciples


    But there''s no way. Who told her to be hard backstage?


    Of course, poor qualification belongs to poor qualification. Even if Qin Ruoying is no matter how bad, she is now an immortal who has entered the foundation period.


    Even martial arts practitioners can avoid all kinds of diseases, not to mention immortals?


    Therefore, when Qin Ruoying said he was dizzy, Chen Xi''s reaction was obviously a little extreme.


    It is said that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of straw rope for ten years.


    It may be because Qin Ruoying lost his ghost before, so Chen Xi now pays special attention to any abnormal situation.


    In order to be cautious, Chen Xi even used the increase effect of soul crystal to carefully check the soul of Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying''s ghost has returned, so no matter what Chen Xi thinks, he has never found any problems.


    Is it


    As Yingying said, is it because she was a little absent-minded just now that she suddenly felt a little dizzy?


    Psychological function?


    Chen Xi was depressed, while the little guy was secretly watching his expression at any time.


    As soon as he saw that the expression on his face slowed down slightly, the smart little thing came to Chen Xi, and then held his arm and said, "Baba, what''s the matter with Ma Ma?"


    This silly boy has learned to watch his words and colors now


    Seeing this, Chen Xi pinched her little face, smiled and said, "mom is fine. Let''s go and take you to the teahouse to play with your brothers."


    "Good!"


    Since Qin Ruoying really has nothing to do, the big stone in Chen Xi''s heart can naturally be put down.


    When a family of three came out of the West Wing room again, the thick fog still didn''t disappear.


    This time the vision of heaven and earth


    Did it happen in Shangjing?


    Chen Xi looked up and observed for a while. At last, she didn''t start to investigate. Instead, she walked straight into the teahouse with the little guy in her arms.


    Whether his aura recovers or the gate of heaven will open, all this has nothing to do with Chen Xi.


    No matter in the past or now, his ambition has never changed, that is¡ª¡ª


    Thirty acres of land, a cow, wife and children hot Kang.


    Just two folk sayings, but the ideal life in his heart.


    While Chen Xi is busy with his wife and children


    Siachin glacier.


    Sundial temple.


    Chen Xi had long guessed that someone might come to the sundial Yao temple to check the situation, so she removed the prohibition outside the temple a long time ago.


    On the top of the snow mountain, the snow never seems to subside.


    The mountain wind roars past, mixed with bursts of snowflakes flying and dancing. It is clearly a beautiful dynamic picture, but it gives people a feeling of quiet and peace.


    At this moment, it seems that even time is still.


    In the wind and snow, the two figures are like two drops of ink on rice paper.


    One of them was younger and looked less than thirty.


    The other, with white hair and beard, wore a blue robe, which looked like a fairy charm.


    The young man held a bronze mirror in his hand, but the mirror of the bronze mirror was dark.


    But something strange is


    The black mirror has a metallic luster flowing slowly.


    From a distance, this bronze mirror is like a black hole, with a mysterious and mysterious wonderful beauty.


    "Master, if the records of Tianji pavilion are correct, the sundial Yao temple should be here..."


    The young man looked around, but under the wind and snow, what can he see except the white snow?


    The heavy snow has already submerged everything.


    The old man frowned and cast his eyes on a snow field.


    Immediately after, he gently waved his sleeve, and an invisible force burst out.


    Like a stone smashed into the water, the snow on the snow suddenly burst and scattered into a snow dance all over the sky.


    Then, the old man waved his sleeves again, and a strong wind suddenly blew in the air. In an instant, the snow and fog blocking the sky and the sun blew to another mountain. The wind and snow stopped suddenly. A black building loomed in the sight of the old man. This unopened temple, like a budding flower, stands alone on the top of the mountain. Seeing this, the young man immediately jumped up and flew over the hall in the twinkling of an eye. He took a mirror and looked at the hall. It was like activating some mechanism. There was a "click" sound in the hall. Then, the black hall slowly bloomed in the young man''s slightly suspicious eyes¡° This is the temple of sundial Yao? " The young man landed in the center of the hall and looked carefully at the strange lines on the floor. But just when he was curious about the things around him, the old man suddenly stopped him¡° 1898, don''t read it. Let''s go. " Hearing the speech, the young man called the 1898 movement immediately flew back to the old man, and then asked with a puzzled look: "Sir, what''s the matter with this temple?"¡° The fierce soul has been destroyed, and the soul crystal has been lost. Without these two cores, the sundial Yao temple has been completely destroyed... "Can''t you repair it?"¡° No way. " The old man shook his head, then suddenly asked, "during the 1898 movement, you can feel the breath here carefully and see if you can detect anything?"¡° OK. " After hearing the old man''s words, the young man sat cross legged in the air, concentrating and holding his breath, and carefully felt the aura of the world around him¡° Senior master, it seems that elder martial brother Bai Hong''s breath remains in this place. He should have been here... "Is that right?" After glancing at the Black Lotus below, the old man waved his sleeve again. The wind and snow all over the sky suddenly surged. The old man didn''t use Zhenyuan to protect his body, but let the goose feather like snow fall on him. Therefore, in a short time, the old man was covered with a shallow layer of snow¡° They came in a hurry and went in a hurry... "If I guessed correctly, they should be more or less unlucky now..." what?! " Hearing the speech, the young man couldn''t help but change his face. He looked very excited and asked, "is there anyone in the lower world who can hurt senior brother?"¡° Why not? Besides, you are so sure that the person who hurt them must come from the lower world? "¡° Master, I don''t understand what you mean... "If you don''t understand, think more." Seeing the old man''s serious expression, the young man wisely shut his mouth. Then, the old man looked thoughtfully at the bronze mirror in the young man''s hand¡° Later on, the most important thing now is how to deal with the prophecy left by the holy ancestor... "The sundial Yao was destroyed and one of the five was missing..." maybe the holy ancestor expected this situation that year, so he left this soul mirror... "Let''s go to the Wansheng Valley first and hope there won''t be anything wrong with the inheritance of the Xuannv of the command..." the voice fell down, They suddenly soared into the air and flew straight towards China. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 330

    The fog lasted more than two hours.


    Because such a heavy fog is so rare that CCTV also specially issued a special report to analyze the reasons for the heavy fog in summer from all aspects.


    Chen Xi and Gu Lao are drinking tea while listening to the experts on TV.


    Experts analyzed many possibilities, but the final conclusion is still inseparable from global warming and greenhouse effect, which are familiar to ordinary people.


    No matter what the situation is, as long as there is an abnormal climate, it is definitely because of the deterioration of the environment. Therefore, the experts only repeated their appeals on TV, hoping that everyone will spontaneously protect the environment and take care of the common home of all mankind.


    Only a few people know


    What does the appearance of heaven and earth visions represent.


    Although Chen Xi was in the teahouse, her mind was always outside the house.


    When the fog dispersed and the hot summer sun sprinkled on Houhai old street again, Chen Xi took back her divine consciousness with a smile.


    The fog dispersed, which means that the gate of heaven is closed, and those people should naturally go back


    This is undoubtedly good news for Chen Xi.


    He was not afraid of them, but simply didn''t want to trouble.


    After all, Chen Xi has long passed the second year of middle school, and it is more appropriate for an "old man" like him to be able to enjoy children''s tea quietly.


    Chen Xi and Gu Lao chatted about the recent abnormal weather.


    While chatting, old Gu seemed to be touched by something.


    After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help sighing softly: "the ancients said that if there are visions in heaven and earth, something big will happen..."


    Chen Xi thought he meant the recent weather, so he smiled and didn''t mean to answer.


    Gu Lao''s mind is drifting farther and farther. Before Chen Xi answers, he continues to say: "I haven''t seen any big events, but these strange events have been one after another recently..."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xi seemed to be finally aroused by interest, so she smiled and asked, "what strange things have happened to you recently?"


    "Hey, maybe it''s because I''m old, so my bad old man has become more and more superstitious..."


    Gu shook his head with a smile. After looking at Chen Xi thoughtfully, he sighed gently: "some things have been held in my heart for a long time..."


    "Xiao Chen, I think you''ve seen the world..."


    "If you want to listen, I can tell you, just listen to my old man complaining..."


    Chen Xi had known Gu Lao for some time, but he had never seen him show such an air, so he immediately smiled and said, "it''s a little interesting. Why don''t you talk about it first?"


    "Explain it in advance. You young people should listen to it as a joke, but don''t take it to heart..."


    "It''s all right. Have a chat. Don''t worry, I''m not a big mouth person..."


    "Well, here''s the thing..."


    Later, Gu Lao said what had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    The old man had never mentioned his family affairs to Chen Xi before. Unexpectedly, he shook out this time.


    Gu Lao has a daughter, the mother of the brothers, named Gu Yao.


    But unfortunately


    During the period when Chen Xi moved from Zhonghai to Beijing with Niannian, Gu Yao died in a car accident.


    Gu Lao used to live in his hometown of Jizhou. Because of Gu Yao''s death, he returned to Houhai to take care of the two children for his daughter.


    In fact, Chen Xi had long guessed that there might be something in Gu''s home.


    After all, if it is a normal family, how can old Gu, an elderly man, take care of children 365 days a year? And there are two


    Not to mention whether he has that energy, does the child not want his parents at all?


    Where are his parents?


    You have to be busy, don''t you?


    The brothers seldom mention their father, which means they don''t like their father.


    The child is still young, so Gu can only deceive the two children that his mother has something to go abroad and it will take a long time to come back.


    Such an excuse is just like Aunt Zhang used to cheat.


    But the blame is here


    The reason why the two silly children don''t quarrel for their mother is that Gu Yao often comes back to see them.


    Moreover, she came back much more frequently than before.


    "I buried Yao Yao myself on the back mountain of my hometown."


    "One day after dinner, I was watching TV in the house, and they suddenly came to me and said, mom is back..."


    "You don''t know..."


    "My first reaction when I heard this sentence was that my hair blew up..." "Yao Yao is my daughter and their mother, so I believe that even if she becomes a ghost, she will never hurt me and my child..." "but you also know..." "this person is different from ghosts. How can people stay with ghosts?"¡° So, since that happened, I took my children out to hang out every day and didn''t go back until dark. I was afraid they would stay with Yao Yao for too long and get Yin...... "after hearing Gu Lao''s divine words, Chen Xi immediately couldn''t help crying and laughing. Finally, she couldn''t help interrupting him, "Are you always so sure that the child''s mother has become a ghost? Where are ghosts in the world? Have you seen it? "¡° Although I can''t see it, they can see it... "Speaking of this, old Gu turned back and asked loudly in the direction of the children''s Paradise:" Wen Wen, when was the last time your mother came back? " My brother was busy playing marbles with the little guy, so it was my brother who answered¡° yesterday! Mom just came back yesterday! " With that, my brother immediately fell back on the mat, because it was his turn to do it. Three little things were playing happily in the children''s paradise, but old Gu had to shake his head and sigh. In this regard, Chen Xi doesn''t know what to say. Ghost. It''s just haunting after death. From the perspective of immortals, the ghost is just a simple and weak energy body, which can not even be called life. All things have spirits, and ghosts are not only left after human death. If it is a ghost left by a creature, it will retain some of its living memory, but it will not exceed seven days at most. It is precisely because the energy body of the ghost is pure enough that the ghost is easier to contact the source of all things - heaven and earth aura than creatures. For example, if a person happens to float to a place with rich heaven and earth aura shortly after his death, he is likely to integrate with a heaven and earth aura and exist in the world in the form of a more powerful energy body. Ghosts are not terrible, because they were just weak mortals, animals and even plants. A little heaven and earth aura only provided them with an opportunity to continue to exist in the world. When that wisp of heaven and earth aura is exhausted, it is when they really dissipate. This is also the fundamental reason why there are so many ghost legends. But now the blame is... Gu Yao has died for more than half a year, but her ghost has not dissipated... And this... Seems a little unreasonable? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 331

    Ghosts


    In fact, it''s really not as mysterious as the legend.


    It is just an energy body, so ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    However, if the ghost suddenly condenses too much Yin Qi for some unknown reason, it will lead to the substantiation of the soul body of the ghost.


    Because of this, ordinary people can see ghosts.


    Of course, this is extremely rare.


    In addition to this situation, there are very few people who can directly see the ghost with the naked eye.


    Such people often appear in folklore¡ª¡ª


    Yin and Yang eyes.


    However, the statement of yin and Yang eyes is not very accurate.


    Immortal practitioners know more information than ordinary people, so from the perspective of immortal practitioners, the so-called yin-yang eyes actually have a far better sense of Qi than ordinary people, so they can keenly detect the fluctuation signs of Reiki or Yin Qi.


    These people are obviously good seedlings suitable for practice.


    Although Chen Xi has not specifically tested the brothers'' cultivation qualification, they can see Gu Yao''s ghost, which shows that the brothers'' qualification will not be much worse.


    Although the seedlings are good, they are not enough to arouse Chen Xi''s interest.


    What he cares more about is


    It''s been more than half a year. Why hasn''t Gu Yao''s ghost dissipated?


    You know, the ghost of ordinary people can only last for seven days at most.


    Without the nourishment of the physical body, the divine soul is quite fragile. Even if the cultivation reaches the golden elixir, as long as the yuan infant has not been condensed, it cannot exist in the form of soul body for a long time.


    Chen Xi thought about the reason why Gu Yao hadn''t dissipated. Seeing that he had been silent, Gu thought Chen Xi regarded him as a psychopath, so he immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "just listen to these things as gossip. Children have no taboo. Maybe it''s because they miss their mother so much that they have such an illusion..."


    Urban night talk, ghost gossip.


    These things have always been spread in folklore. Old Gu doesn''t want this to make Chen Xi angry.


    After all, even if Gu Yao becomes a ghost, she is also Gu Lao''s own daughter, so Gu Lao believes that Gu Yao should not hurt him.


    Chen Xi is not related to Gu Yao. What if she catches her eye accidentally?


    It''s better for ordinary people to have less contact with such strange things.


    Moreover, Gu Yao appears more and more frequently recently. Every time she appears, Gu Lao can''t see it, but he obviously feels some changes in the surrounding temperature.


    It''s a hot summer, but the room is like turning on the air conditioner


    Gu Lao was also worried about this, so he couldn''t help telling Chen Xi about it.


    However, as soon as he finished, old Gu regretted.


    Don''t scare others about your own business.


    However


    After listening to Gu Lao''s words, Chen Xi smiled easily and replied: "don''t say whether these things are superstitious, but I think these two children are usually good, and there are no problems in physical, mental and other aspects..."


    "Since it has been more than half a year, I don''t think there will be any problems..."


    "You can think like this. Even if these things are just children''s hallucinations, at least these hallucinations can bring them a certain degree of comfort. It should be regarded as a kind of spiritual sustenance..."


    "After all, children are still young. They may not be able to accept the fact that their mother has died. When they grow up later, you can tell them the truth. Maybe it will be easier for them to accept it."


    Chen Xi said in general, but Gu Lao still understood what he said.


    Gu Yao has been dead for more than half a year. If she really wants to hurt her children, there will be something wrong with the two children.


    Now the two brothers are alive and kicking all day. It is estimated that Gu Yao often comes back to visit them because he loves his son very much


    If you think so, it seems acceptable?


    Thinking of this, old Gu couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi in surprise and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Huh? What are you afraid of? "


    "If I go back to my hometown and say such bad luck, it is estimated that the people in the village will drive us out on the spot. We are not allowed to go back again in this life."


    "Believe it or not... I''m good at everything, but I don''t believe in evil, so this kind of thing will never scare me."


    Hearing the speech, old Gu was in a much better mood. After taking a sip of the tea cup, he finally showed a smile on his face and said, "that''s good. I''m worried about scaring you. I won''t have such good tea in the future..."


    "You always have 10000 hearts. I''m a five good young man in the new century. I have Mao Gai, Ma Zhe and Deng Lun''s body protection. I have a five-star red flag on my head and a party emblem on my chest to ensure that all evil spirits can ward off changes and that all laws will not invade!"


    "OK, see what you can..." after hearing Chen Xi''s poor mouth, old Gu couldn''t help laughing, so he immediately turned the conversation and asked with a smile: "since you are so powerful, why don''t you go to my place for a meal later?" In fact, Gu didn''t really want to invite Chen Xi home for dinner, but wanted to kill him. After all, they have forgotten their old friends, so they often make some painless jokes. But what Gu Lao didn''t expect was... Chen Xi didn''t retreat after hearing his words like he didn''t think through his brain. Instead, he immediately nodded and replied: "OK, I''ve always wanted to taste your old craft. This time I can be regarded as a chance." Such an urgent appearance has restrained Gu Lao. Old Gu was stunned for a long time. Then he shook his head suddenly, and said with a complicated face: "forget it, I told you to play... In the future, there will be opportunities..." no, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? It''s just a meal. It''s not in the way. "¡° No, no, really no, it''s not safe... "What''s unsafe? Are you still afraid of being haunted in the daytime? How about this? I''ll accompany you back to cook now and bring it here to eat when you''re ready. Is that always OK? "¡° Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you listen to advice? "¡° Because I am a party member. " Hearing Chen Xi''s answer, Gu almost choked on him. The two of them struggled for a long time in order to rub food. Gu finally couldn''t resist Chen Xi, so he had to look at the time helplessly. It''s 3:30 p.m. In fact, what Chen Xi said is also reasonable. There should be no problem in the daytime, so old Gu hesitated for a while and then reluctantly agreed to Chen Xi''s proposal. So Chen Xi immediately said hello to Qin Ruoying, and then took Gu Lao to go out. Old Gu''s home is also near Houhai. The straight-line distance from the teahouse is less than 500 meters, but he has to make a half circle around Houhai. On the way back, Gu was still struggling whether to take him home. Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately found a topic to divert Gu''s attention, so she pretended to be curious and asked, "Hey, by the way... Where''s the child''s father? Why haven''t you ever mentioned it to your child? " As soon as he said this, old Gu''s face became ugly¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 332

    Heartless man?


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Xi''s curiosity was immediately hooked up.


    Can it be that those vulgar bridges that abandon their wives and children fail?


    However, it was someone else''s family affair after all, and it was still a scandal, so Chen Xi couldn''t ask questions, so she closed her mouth very wisely.


    This problem obviously touched the old man''s mind, so after Gu was silent for a long time, he sighed deeply and said, "not only Yao Yao was blind, but I was also blind..."


    Then, old Gu frowned and told Gu Yao and her husband about the past.


    Gu Yao''s husband''s name is Xia Kaiji. They are college classmates.


    Xia Kaiji''s family conditions are not very good, but he is more motivated. When others are playing ball and games, he is buried in hard study all day.


    This kind of man is a typical Phoenix man, commonly known as the golden phoenix flying out of the chicken nest.


    Phoenix man was not a derogatory term, but because their shortcomings and advantages are equally conspicuous, they slowly left a bad impression in people''s hearts.


    Hard work, hard work, self-discipline and self-improvement are all advantages.


    Because they suffered too much as children, most of them have maturity far beyond their peers and hope to change everything through their own efforts.


    As a female star said, I am a rich family


    The worse the family, the more eager to change through their own efforts.


    This also leads them to have a very complex psychology, low self-esteem and conceit at the same time.


    Gu Yao was fascinated by Xia Kaiji''s maturity far beyond her peers.


    But when this self-confidence is mature, it will often become Chengfu.


    Gu Lao is not the kind of person with secular prejudice. Naturally, he won''t dislike Xia Kaiji''s birth. Therefore, after seeing Xia Kaiji several times, the old man agreed to their relationship.


    Xia Kaiji really worked hard. A few years after their graduation, he became an executive in a large enterprise. However, with the gradual success of his career, some long-standing problems were gradually exposed.


    For Xia Kaiji, career is always above everything.


    But for Gu Yao, family is the center of life.


    To this end, the originally close couple also had a gap.


    With the birth of the twin brothers, this gap has been gradually enlarged.


    Gu Yao quit her job to take care of her children at home, but Xia Kaiji couldn''t see anyone all day. Finally one day, Gu Yao was fed up with this kind of almost widowed life, so after a big quarrel with Xia Kaiji, Gu Yao moved back to Houhai''s old house with her children.


    Probably because Xia Kaiji''s career did develop to a key node during that time, he never came to Gu Yao.


    Because of this, they completely lost the chance to make up again.


    When Xia Kaiji saw Gu Yao again, Gu Yao had been lying quietly in the hospital morgue.


    Before he could even see Gu Yao more, he was driven out by the angry Gu Lao.


    So far, this unfortunate marriage has completely ended.


    The reason why Gu Lao scolded Xia Kaiji was a heartless man, on the one hand, it was because Xia Kaiji didn''t take good care of Gu Yao, on the other hand, it was because of two children.


    After Gu Yao''s death, Gu Lao felt that the responsibility lay with Xia Kaiji, so he resolutely refused to give the two children to him and refused to let Xia Kaiji see the children.


    After several unsuccessful communications with Gu, Xia Kaiji had to let him alone, because he didn''t want to go to court with his father-in-law.


    Therefore, in addition to paying the living expenses to Gu''s account every month, Xia Kaiji completely disappeared from Gu''s sight.


    But the more so, the more angry Gu was.


    The reason why he didn''t let Xia Kaiji see the children was that he wanted to embarrass Xia Kaiji and punish him.


    But Xia Kaiji didn''t even have the least sincerity. After being scolded by him several times, he never came again.


    "Little bastard!"


    For the first time, old Gu burst out a rude remark, and then he continued with hatred: "the two children are so cute. He doesn''t want to be a father. I want to be a grandfather! And living expenses every month, bah! Think I don''t want his stinky money? A few days ago, the agent called me and asked me if the Houhai old house was for sale. He said that the old house was now valuable... "


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the police station and change the children''s surnames. After that, my surname will be gu!"


    The more Gu said, the more angry he became, which embarrassed Chen Xi who provoked this topic.


    He really doesn''t open any pot.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not easy to evaluate as a bystander, so Chen Xi wisely shut up and let Gu Lao vent his dissatisfaction in his ear.


    Gu Lao''s home is close to the teahouse, but it still takes about ten minutes to walk over.


    Most of the folk houses around here are quadrangles, and the Gu family is no exception, but it is not the solemn and majestic two entry quadrangle of the Qin family.


    "Here..." old Gu complained all the way. When he really stood at the door, he seemed to think of something. He quickly turned his head and solemnly said to Chen Xi: "Xiao Chen, let me make it clear to you first. I can''t make you happy... Yao Yao''s ghost may be inside. Are you sure you really want to go in with me?"¡° You''ve all come. Of course, you should go in and have a visit... You see that there is still a big sun on your head. Even if there is a ghost, it can''t appear at this time? " With that, Chen Xi also pointed to the sun in the sky. Gu laoshun looked at his fingers and was stabbed in his eyes by the sun¡° OK, let''s hurry up and take it to the teahouse. " Seeing that the sun was shining at the moment, old Gu finally relieved himself, then took out his key and opened the gate of the quadrangle. Then old Gu took Chen Xi into the yard. Somehow, at the moment when Chen Xi stepped into the courtyard, the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed a lot, as if a dark cloud just floated over to cover the sun. Old Gu led Chen Xi straight to the main hall, and then said to Chen Xi, "sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea first... You always invite me to tea, and it''s my turn to invite you this time..." old Gu said and walked out of the main hall with a kettle. After he left, Chen Xi put her eyes on the table in the middle of the main hall with great interest. There are fruits and incense candles on the table and a Guanyin statue next to it. If Chen Xi guessed right, these tributes should be used by Gu Lao to pay tribute to Gu Yao, but he didn''t want the child to know that his mother had died, so he put a Guanyin next to him. There is a master chair on each side of the table. From beginning to end, Gu didn''t look at the man on the chair. But there was a man sitting there. A woman. The woman is wearing a set of ordinary household clothes and sitting quietly in the master''s chair. If you look carefully, you can find that her skin is as white as rice paper. It is estimated that even albino patients are not as white as her. What''s more strange is that the woman''s eyes are dark, like dropping ink into her eyes. Chen Xi turned to look at the woman, nodded at her very politely, and then greeted her with a smile¡° Hello, Miss Gu. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    Chen Xi looked at the woman in the hall with a smile.


    It''s not accurate to say it''s a woman.


    After all, Gu Yao has been dead for more than half a year, and her body has been rotten. Now where can she be regarded as a human?


    It should be a female ghost.


    Chen Xi nodded towards the master chair and said a polite greeting. The expression on the woman''s face obviously changed slightly. It looked no different from that of a real person.


    Although her eyes were dark and even had no eyes, there was still a look of surprise in her eyes.


    The woman just stared at Chen Xi.


    It was quite a while before she moved her lips slightly.


    Then, Chen Xi''s mind suddenly sounded a woman''s voice.


    "You... See... Me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi could not help shaking her head and laughing.


    I little interesting.


    The ghost of Ganqing Guyao not only did not dissipate, but also for some unknown reason, so that she not only stabilized her soul, but also preserved some memories during her lifetime.


    No wonder Gu Yao has been staying with the twin brothers, but it seems that nothing has happened to them.


    It''s not because Gu Yao is their biological mother, so even if she becomes a ghost, she will never hurt her children.


    Chen Xi didn''t answer Gu Yao''s words, but stood in place and looked at her with interest.


    Such behavior is actually very impolite.


    Even animals have territorial consciousness, not to mention ghosts?


    Therefore, after looking at Chen Xi for a while, the black in Gu Yao''s eyes became more and more rich.


    Like boiled ink, it seems that the pot may spill at any time


    indeed.


    However, after a few breaths, Gu Yao slowly flew up from the master''s chair in a very strange way, and then looked down at Chen Xi from a commanding position.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Gu Yao''s body is not very real. It vaguely looks like the projection of 3D holographic image.


    The incense and candles in the hall were filled with smoke.


    It may be because there is no light in the room, so the original kind-hearted Guanyin statue seems to be covered with a shadow. It looks a bit ferocious and terrible


    Suddenly.


    A gust of overcast wind blew through the house, and suddenly it was like the sound of rustling leaves outside.


    The sky suddenly became gloomy and dark. It seemed that there might be a sudden rainstorm at any time.


    "You go... Don''t kill you..."


    Gu Yao''s voice rang again.


    However.


    After hearing her words, Chen Xi gently shook her head, and then looked back thoughtfully to the outside.


    After death, the seven souls disperse first, and then the heavenly soul returns to heaven, the earth soul returns to earth, and the soul is ordered to enter reincarnation.


    Ghosts are transformed by the earth''s soul. They originally lack heaven''s soul and life''s soul. Naturally, they can''t have a complete personality and thinking as before.


    Therefore, if you want to deal with ghosts, you must first treat them as mentally retarded children who lack roots in their brains.


    He is irritable, irritable and aggressive. If he disagrees, he will cut people in the street.


    Chen Xi didn''t seem to realize what she was dealing with now.


    Therefore, at the moment when Chen Xi looked back to the outside, Gu Yao was angered by his behavior and went completely crazy


    "Ah!!!"


    Accompanied by a piercing scream that hit the depths of the soul, a strong Yin wind suddenly blew in the main room.


    Gu Yao''s facial expression suddenly became particularly ferocious.


    Black hair dancing in the wind, a pair of eyes without pupils are constantly exuding black blood


    Alive is a devil who has just climbed out of hell!


    But Chen Xi seemed to have no consciousness and still looked out of the house.


    Gu Yao has issued a warning, but Chen Xi is not moved at all.


    So


    Gu Yao turned into a deadly ghost and rushed towards Chen Xi!


    ¡­¡­


    Why are people afraid of ghosts?


    It''s not because they are not at the same level at all, and they have no power to fight back.


    Ordinary people can take a statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva from the night market, or say a few words of Amitabha, and they can subdue a resentful evil ghost


    That''s the only plot in the movie.


    Everything in the world has a spirit.


    From the moment Gu Yao turned into a ghost, in fact, she has become a new life.


    A very fragile life that exists in the world in the form of energy.


    Ghosts are more easily exposed to the aura of heaven and earth than people, so ordinary people can''t cope with the attack of ghosts at all.


    Because they don''t understand what means the ghost is attacking them.


    But if... People are also exposed to the aura of heaven and earth and learn to use it, will ghosts still be people''s opponents? It''s like asking a mentally retarded child with a limb disability to fight with an ordinary person with sound hands and feet. How can the former fight the latter? Unless the latter is also mentally retarded... Chen Xi is obviously not mentally retarded. Moreover, his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is far beyond the imagination of ordinary immortals. Therefore, the moment Gu Yao jumped behind Chen Xi, it was like hitting a electrified high-voltage power grid, and her whole body trembled violently¡® Hiss! " Perhaps because of too much pain, Gu Yao suddenly made a harsh and terrible scream, then suddenly turned into a cloud of ash smoke and flew back to the table in the middle of the main room at a faster speed¡° Run? " Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled slightly, then took out the soul crystal and gently waved to the gray smoke. The grey smoke kept churning and jumping, and seemed to be still making a final struggle. However, under the shackles of Chen Xi''s huge real yuan, all his efforts were in vain. Soul Crystal seemed to become the purple gold and red gourd of the Golden Horn king. With Chen Xi''s order, Soul Crystal directly took Gu Yao''s ghost in. The wind suddenly stopped. The sun shines again, leaving a rectangular golden spot on the ground through the door frame. The main room facing south seems to suddenly become much brighter. Chen Xi picked up the soul crystal and looked at it. There was a gray fog in it. And this is obviously Gu Yao''s ghost. Chen Xi put the soul crystal in her hand and played with it. After a while, old Gu came back quickly with a tea cup¡° Come and taste my tea. The dragon well after the rain brought from other places is precious... "Old Gu handed Chen Xi the tea cup, and then sat aside with a smile. Chen Xi took a sip of the tea cup, put on an intoxicated expression, and then praised it with great exaggeration: "good! Good tea! You really have good taste! "¡° ok Well, I''ll try more. I''ve prepared a few kilograms for you. You''ll take some back later... "How interesting is that?"¡° Why are you polite to me? You''re welcome! Just take it! " Old Gu waved his hand very generously. The old man didn''t know... Chen Xi not only took his tea, but also packed his daughter... Of course. Chen Xi did this not to hurt Gu Yao, but to help her. After all, soul crystal is the most precious treasure in the world. Even Chen Xi should use soul crystal to nourish the soul. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its benefits. Ghosts come into being after people die. Therefore, compared with people, ghosts are actually incomplete, so it won''t be long before they will completely disappear from the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 334

    Chen Xi chatted with Gu Lao with a teacup.


    The old man seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly pulled him away from the main hall.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go. It''s time to cook..."


    Look at his anxious appearance, it seems that he really doesn''t want Chen Xi to stay here more.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    However, when he followed Gu Lao to leave the main room and go to the kitchen, Chen Xi suddenly stopped by the big water tank in the yard, and then began to carefully look at the water tank in front of him.


    This kind of water tank is very common in Shangjing quadrangle, that is, the large water tank in Sima Guang''s allusion to smashing the tank.


    In addition to the function of water preparation and fire prevention, the large water tank in the yard is mainly for good luck. The large water tank holds water and aquatic wealth, implying the hope that the family can prosper and gather wealth and health.


    These are old customs. Generally, only old people like Gu have such things in their homes.


    Chen Xi stood by the water tank for a while, wondering what he was looking at.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, old Gu stood at the kitchen door and couldn''t help urging him again.


    "Xiao Chen? What are you doing? It''s four o''clock. Let''s start quickly... "


    "OK, here we are."


    After hearing Gu Lao''s urging, Chen Xi had to answer with a smile, and then followed Gu Lao into the kitchen.


    Since you want to taste Gu Lao''s craft, it''s natural for Gu Lao to take the spoon for dinner, and Chen Xi prepares dishes for him.


    Gu took care of his children alone. Naturally, his workmanship was not so bad. In addition, what he cooked today was only some common home dishes, so he quickly made a big table full.


    Because he wanted to take all these dishes to the teahouse, old Gu specially found a pulley cart for carrying goods, put all the dishes and chopsticks on the cart, and was ready to drag the cart to the teahouse.


    Now it is summer, and the time of sunset is naturally much later than before.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi dragged the scooter out of Gu''s house, it was only a little more than five o''clock. The bright sun was still hanging in the sky and there was no sign of setting.


    Maybe there was nothing wrong, so old Gu''s expression became much easier after locking the door.


    It''s clearly my own home, but it looks like I''m in some haunted Hell House. I even have to be frightened to cook a meal


    So, Chen Xi smiled and joked, "you see, I''m all right?"


    "Gu Yao is not a big villain full of resentment. How can she turn into a fierce ghost and ask for her life?"


    "If she has a spirit in heaven, I think she will only bless you and your children, so you should always have 10000 hearts..."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Gu Lao''s face suddenly appeared an expression of enlightenment.


    "Yes, Yao Yao is so kind. How can she become a fierce ghost? I''m confused... "


    After figuring this out, old Gu was in a much better mood.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll invite the three of you to have a good meal at home and thank you for your husband and wife''s care for their brothers during this time. What do you think?"


    "OK, as long as you don''t use my spoon, I''m in favor of raising my hands and feet."


    They dragged the scooter back and chatted happily.


    Since the family became haunted, Gu has never let anyone step into the house again. This time, Chen Xi jumped back and forth, and the old man can finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi and Gu Lao dragged the scooter back to the teahouse.


    As soon as the door of the teahouse was opened, three little things rushed out of the children''s paradise.


    "Baba! What to eat today! " With a small face, the little guy came up to Chen Xi and asked.


    Looking at the cute greedy look of the little guy, Chen Xi couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her little face, and then opened the rice cover on the cart.


    "Do you like the Beijing cuisine grandpa made for you?"


    "Yes! Grandpa''s cooking is delicious! "


    Before the little guy could answer, the brothers came together and echoed.


    Then, the elder brother gathered around the little guy and said proudly, "sister, I''ll tell you what this dish is!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the dishes on the cart, and opened his mouth to announce the name of the dishes made by Gu Lao.


    But at this time, the little guy suddenly stood in front of him, and then said proudly: "don''t you say! I know what it is! "


    "This is shredded pork with Beijing sauce!"


    "This is a crystal elbow!"


    "And this, Marlene meat!"


    "This... This is a rich chicken!"


    Chen Xi''s superb cooking skills, changing patterns to make for her every day, can also be regarded as making this little thing eat all over the world, all over the world, so several classic Beijing dishes will not embarrass her.


    Maybe I exercised too much today, so my brother and little guy were still struggling with the dish names, but my brother stood next to me and kept swallowing. Seeing this, Chen Xi pinched the little guy''s face and directly pushed the scooter into the teahouse¡° Well, you''re hungry. Go wash your hands first. After washing your hands, we''ll have dinner! "¡° OK! wash hands! I wash first, I eat first! You can''t eat without washing! " The little guy reacted the fastest. As soon as she heard Chen Xi say she wanted to wash her hands, she suddenly turned and ran towards the back kitchen. When the brothers saw her move, they immediately followed her, and kept shouting, "I''ll wash it first! I''ll eat first! " Looking at the three lively and lovely children, old Gu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Even Qin Ruoying couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and then asked them to run slower and don''t fall. For a moment, the small teahouse was full of laughter. It''s not the first time for the three little guys to eat together, but when they eat, they compare with each other in different ways. Who uses chopsticks better... Who eats more vegetables... Who can''t eat rice... Maybe this is the advantage of children getting together. Everything has to be compared. It has become a benign competition under the intentional guidance of parents, which makes them more obedient. While the three little guys were eating Hesse, three A6s with Beijing cards suddenly stopped at the door of the teahouse. Then many people came down from the three cars. There are men and women among these people, and they dress in completely different styles. Some are dressed in loose sportswear, while others are dressed in well cut suits. They look very inappropriate when standing together. Qiao yuan is the big shopkeeper of the teahouse. Naturally, she knows how the business of the teahouse is. So when she sees so many people coming to the teahouse, she can''t help frowning and whispering to Chen Xi, "boss, these people... Don''t seem to come to drink tea." Chen Xi is busy wiping the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. After hearing Qiao yuan''s words, he said without raising his head: "it''s all right. There are several acquaintances in it." As if to reflect Chen Xi''s words. As soon as his words fell, a man in sportswear came to the door of the teahouse and knocked politely¡° Hello, Mr. Chen. " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi finally raised her head. After scanning the people outside the house, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile. What''s this place? This is Houhai! At the foot of the emperor! Houhai is only a street away from Zhongnanhai, and Zhongnanhai is the place of Chinese gas transportation. It gathers the Dragon veins of a country. Is it a place for evil? Haunted also score a place. No wonder Gu Yao''s ghost hasn''t dissipated... Dare you... Is this when thieves shout to catch thieves and ghosts shout to catch ghosts? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    For Chen Xi, Zhonghai is a place full of memories and beauty.


    But now he chose to settle in Shangjing instead of the familiar Zhonghai. One of the reasons is naturally that Shangjing''s heaven and earth aura is far better than other places.


    You know, as the ancient capital of the Five Dynasties, Shangjing has always been the most important place in China.


    Zhongnanhai is located in the center of Shangjing city. It is a place where dragons gather. It can be described as a place of pure and Yang. Naturally, it is impossible to breed evil, hide pollution and accept pollution.


    Houhai is adjacent to Zhongnanhai. After Gu Yao died in a car accident, the ghost did not dissipate, but became more and more stable, and even began to condense the soul


    This is obviously a very strange thing.


    Because of this, Chen Xi speculated that someone should be deliberately manipulating behind this matter.


    And if he''s right


    This person should want to use the geographical advantages of Zhongnanhai to sort out the soul of Gu Yao, so as to cultivate a powerful Yin servant.


    The Yin servant has no entity, so once the Yin servant is formed, the combat power is naturally far better than the practitioners of the same level, and even much stronger than the Shi God.


    But where is Zhongnanhai?


    The Wulian forces are all over the country, and there are countless experts under its command. How can there be a mistake here?


    Islanders? Yin Yang Liao?


    How is that possible?


    If the islanders can cultivate Yin servants in Zhongnanhai, what''s the difference between riding on China''s head and shit?


    Therefore, Chen Xi even wants to know with her ass that it has absolutely nothing to do with the Wulian!


    It''s just that thieves shout to catch thieves and ghosts shout to catch ghosts.


    And


    This man has high accomplishments and has a high position in the Wulian. Otherwise, the Wulian would not allow him to make these things in the South Central Sea.


    Chen Xi''s guess is correct.


    From the cars outside the teahouse, it is not difficult to see that these A6s with military brand are all Wulian cars.


    Chen Xi didn''t know the leader, so she didn''t answer immediately.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have the idea of rushing people, the visitor immediately lowered his head and said very politely: "Mr. Chen, my name is Ding Chengzhi, which is subordinate to the supervision office of the headquarters. The main reason why I took the liberty to visit you today is that this matter is very important and needs to be verified with you. I wonder if you can make it convenient?"


    With that, Ding Chengzhi bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Looking at his modest attitude and confident appearance, Chen Xi estimated that this person should at least be at the level of his sister-in-law.


    Inspector general?


    Or the Beijing official in charge of 49 cities


    It''s a little interesting.


    Chen Xi suddenly had a smile on her face. After looking at Ding Chengzhi, she said faintly, "it''s dinner time. What can I do after dinner?"


    Chen Xi''s attitude was so arrogant that Ding Chengzhi didn''t have any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "I''m bothering you. Mr. Chen, eat slowly first and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ding Chengzhi looked at Chen Xi with a smile, but Chen Xi didn''t seem to hear it. Even the little guy couldn''t help looking at him, and then looked at Chen Xi vaguely.


    "Open your mouth, good."


    Chen Xi scooped up a bowl of rice with a spoon and sent it to the little guy''s mouth.


    Smelling the speech, the little thing opened his mouth and ate all the spoons in one bite.


    As for the embarrassed Ding Chengzhi


    But he thought he didn''t see it.


    No way, Ding Chengzhi had to quit the teahouse silently.


    I don''t know what Ding Chengzhi said to others outside. After listening to him, everyone returned to the car one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi is not a rude person.


    The reason why he did so was to express his dissatisfaction.


    Dissatisfaction with the Wulian.


    Because the brothers liked to make a fuss at dinner, they ate the meal for more than half an hour.


    Although Gu Lao was very strange about Chen Xi''s relationship with these people outside, he knew what to ask and what not to ask, so he seemed to see nothing from beginning to end.


    After Qiao yuan cleaned up the table, Chen Xi took a deep look at the clock on the wall, and then showed a meaningful smile.


    These people waited outside for so long, but their sister-in-law never called.


    Didn''t you get the message?


    Or didn''t you tell her at all?


    Chen Xi thought and walked out of the teahouse slowly.


    When Ding Chengzhi saw him go out, he hurried out of the car and politely said to Chen Xi, "Mr. Chen, you don''t think this is a place to talk. Would you like to go to the office with us?"


    With that, Ding Chengzhi vaguely looked into the teahouse, which seemed to mean that there were ordinary people, so it was inconvenient to say a lot here.


    Ding Chengzhi had made it very clear, but Chen Xi didn''t mean to get on the bus with him at all. Instead, he said calmly: "if you have anything, just say it here. I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you." As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell and Ding Chengzhi didn''t even have time to answer, a young man in a suit suddenly pushed the door open, and then said provocatively to Chen Xi, "OK, just say it here!" Chen Xi glanced at the young man, ignored him, and focused on Ding Chengzhi. Seeing that something was wrong, Ding Chengzhi immediately lowered his voice and said to Chen Xi, "Mr. Chen, this is Xu Hongyi. His father''s name is Xu Feng. He is a distinguished professor in the headquarters and has a major with you..." the Wulian is not a university, so naturally there is no position of professor. So Ding Chengzhi actually means that Xu Hongyi''s father, like Chen Xi, is not from the Wulian, but they are willing to do something for the Wulian, which is equivalent to the ancient guest Qing. The so-called same major means that this person''s cultivation evaluation is equal to Chen Xi After listening to Ding Chengzhi''s explanation, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing. How clever is he? Ding Chengzhi''s words alone are enough to analyze a lot of things. You can''t just look at the surface. If you just look at the surface, things will be simple. Chen Xi took Gu Yao''s ghost, but Gu Yao''s ghost was a servant trained by Xu Feng in Houhai, so they ran to the teahouse with great fanfare just to let Chen Xi return the ghost to them. But in fact... Things are far from that simple, which even involves the ideas of the senior level of the Wulian. Chen Xi and Xu Feng are not members of the Wulian. They only work for the Wulian for some reason. What is Chen Xi''s rating in the Wulian? Above heaven and man, ex level. Xu Feng is obviously at this level. At this level of cultivation, how can you act as someone else''s pawn? Because they are not members of the Wulian, the Wulian has always been wary of them. Chen Xigang had just been waiting for his sister-in-law''s phone in the teahouse, but the Wulian didn''t ask her sister-in-law to call him. That means... The Wulian wants them to solve it by themselves. How to solve it? They have the same status and strength evaluation. Since the Wulian is unwilling to act as a peacemaker, it shows that the Wulian hopes that they will fight for it. Although things are small, face is big. Find a way to let the two compete. No matter who wins or loses, there is no loss for the Wulian. On the contrary, it can also use the hand of one party to crack down on the arrogance of the other party, so as to warn them not to make trouble. The Wulian has some ways to deal with them. I have to say that the little abacus of the Wulian is really banging. But the Wulian made a serious mistake, that is... They don''t know Chen Xi enough. Therefore, even though Chen Xi was dissatisfied with doing so, the Wulian still did so. Among the planners behind the scenes, there may be Chen Xi''s loyal and utilitarian second aunt. It''s not enough to be a guest. This time, he was directly shot. Chen Xi doesn''t like this feeling very much. Therefore, after a long silence, he opened his mouth and said a cold word. And this sentence... Not only to the young man, but also to Ding Chengzhi¡° Get out. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    "Get out."


    A simple word accurately tells all the thoughts in Chen Xi''s heart.


    He didn''t even bother to look at Ding Chengzhi and Xu Hongyi again. After spitting out the word, he turned and walked to the teahouse.


    "Mr. Chen, you..."


    Seeing this, Ding Chengzhi was in a hurry.


    Before he could even finish speaking, the young man behind him jumped up angrily like a ignited explosive barrel.


    "Stop!"


    Maybe because he was too excited, Xu Hongyi''s attitude was really bad.


    When Ding Chengzhi looked back at Xu Hongyi, Xu Hongyi realized who he was talking to now, so he immediately restrained his temper, then lowered his head slightly and said with a little sincerity: "sorry, Mr. Chen, it''s my junior''s faux pas..."


    Xu Hongyi bowed his head to apologize, but Chen Xi seemed not to hear. In the twinkling of an eye, he had pushed open the door of the teahouse and was ready to enter the house.


    No way, Xu Hongyi had to look at Chen Xi''s back and hurriedly said, "Sir, please stay!"


    "This matter is very important..."


    "The ghost you took away is the Yin servant carefully cultivated by my father. He also said that if I can''t find the Yin servant, I don''t have to go back..."


    "I respect you as an elder. I hope you will not embarrass me as a younger generation in the face of my father and the Wulian..."


    With that, Xu Hongyi bowed his head and saluted Chen Xi respectfully.


    "Face?"


    Chen Xi finally stopped.


    However, he didn''t turn around, but slightly turned his head and said to Ding Chengzhi, "the inspectors keep outside every day, so you don''t know that Gu Yao is the daughter of Gu Qinghe?"


    "Of course I know, but Gu Yao did die in an accident. You can verify this with master Gu..."


    "In that case, do you know that guqinghe is my friend?"


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, Ding Chengzhi noticed that an invisible pressure suddenly hit.


    Like being splashed with a basin of cold water, in this summer evening, he fell into an ice cellar. He felt cold all over and cold hands and feet.


    Ding Chengzhi finally understood what it means to be not angry and self powerful.


    After all, this is above heaven and man.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, he can only harden his head and answer: "I know..."


    After hearing his answer, Chen Xi finally turned around.


    He first took a deep look at Ding Chengzhi, and then focused on Xu Hongyi.


    Then, Chen Xi asked calmly, "Gu Qinghe is my friend, but you use his daughter''s ghost to refine Yin servants, so I wonder..."


    "Who doesn''t give face to whom?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Hongyi was stunned.


    But then he looked like a face changing actor in Sichuan Opera.


    Just now Mingming was very respectful. Now he suddenly changed his face and looked at Chen Xi recklessly. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Xu Hongyi looked at Chen Xi with impunity.


    Chen Xi looked at him calmly.


    After a long time, Xu Hongyi asked provocatively, "listen to what you mean... It can''t be done today?"


    Chen Xi could not help shaking her head and laughing.


    Wild dogs are wild dogs after all. Even if they deliberately pretend to look low, they will start to show their teeth again soon.


    Since Xu Feng is above heaven and man, he must be very old, but Xu Hongyi looks in his early twenties.


    So Chen Xi is curious


    Is Xu Hongyi Xu Feng''s own?


    People are the second generation of officials and the second generation of wealth, but this is good, the second generation of immortals?


    Niannian is also the second generation. Why didn''t you see her so evil?


    It''s not a tutoring problem.


    Just like the jokes circulated on the Internet, Chen Xi won''t tell her until she becomes an adult:


    "Nian Nian, in fact, your parents are all immortals..."


    "In order to temper you, we put you among ordinary people. I hope you can grow up healthily and happily like ordinary people..."


    "Now that you have finally grown up, your parents not only want to tell you the truth, but also teach you the most powerful skill in the immortal world..."


    "Remember, from today on, you are the second generation of Tianzi!"


    At the thought that Niannian might become silly because of extreme shock, Chen Xi couldn''t help but evoke a shallow smile.


    After all, for a man like Chen Xi who plays the role of a father, no matter how old her daughter is, she will always be as lively and lovely as she is today.


    Chen Xi thinks farther and farther, but Xu Hongyi is still thinking about how to annoy Chen Xi and let himself retreat.


    This is Xu Feng''s test of Xu Hongyi. Grasp the degree, anger Chen Xi, but don''t let Chen Xi lose his mind and kill him... For Xu Hongyi, this is not only a test, but also a sharpening. Being able to face the anger of heaven and man will be of great help to his future practice. Everyone present had their own ideas. But Chen Xi''s next reaction was completely beyond Xu Hongyi''s expectation. It''s like having a boring day in the sun in Houhai. Now the sun is going down, so it''s time to go home. So, after looking up at the sunset, Chen Xi yawned lazily, and then turned to the teahouse. This time, Ding Chengzhi and Xu Hongyi were stunned. In the face of Xu Hongyi''s almost provocative words, Chen Xi didn''t respond? What about the dignity of heaven and man? What is the master''s code of conduct? Can''t you play cards according to common sense? Is the script wrong? Seeing that Chen Xi had pushed open the door of the teahouse, Xu Hongyi finally came back to his senses and hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Chen, my father said that if you don''t hand over the Yin servant today, even if the Liang Zi is married, he will visit in person another day!"¡° "Call at the door?" Chen Xi stopped again. After saying the word gently once, he turned his head slightly and said calmly, "he doesn''t deserve it." With that, Chen Xi''s last patience was exhausted, so she walked into the teahouse without looking back. The gate closed gently. Xu Hongyi stood in place with a gloomy face. After a long time, he spit hard on the ground, and then said coldly to Ding Chengzhi: "director Ding, you see... It''s not us who pick things up, it''s him who doesn''t want face!" As he spoke, Xu Hongyi waved to the car next to him. Then someone quickly stepped forward and handed Xu Hongyi a letter¡° This is the afternoon! Please give it to him! " Ding Chengzhi took over the afternoon, but then frowned and advised, "I think there''s something wrong with this. Why don''t you go back and talk to Mr. Xu first? Otherwise, I can''t explain to the headquarters... "Before Ding Chengzhi finished his words, Xu Hongyi waved to interrupt him, and then said in righteous words:" director Ding doesn''t need to say much. It''s a private matter and has nothing to do with the Wulian... Chen''s rudeness came first. How can my father expose it? " Speaking of this, Xu Hongyi suddenly turned his head, deliberately recited loudly in the direction where the teahouse was located and said, "Xu Feng said: Sir, you are rude first. Today, I will be a famous teacher!"¡° For this reason, lubsher, let everyone know! "¡° Sir, if you dare to fight, you will be on the top of Taihang in three days, waiting for you! "¡° If you think deeply, you won''t regret it! "¡° See it, will decide life and death!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 337

    With the blurting out of the words "life and death", Xu Hongyi immediately looked like beating chicken blood, and his face instantly became much ruddy.


    Based on his reaction, it is not difficult to see that he should be very excited now.


    The blood surged up and the excitement was inexplicable.


    In fact, it''s just like that


    Because the Qin Yuqing family are the backbone of the Wulian, Mr. Chen''s name has long been known throughout the Wulian.


    The Wulian is respected for its martial arts. Xu Feng, who is also above heaven and man, is naturally eager to prove his strength.


    Mr. Chen naturally became Xu Feng''s best choice.


    As long as Chen Xi is defeated in public, Xu Feng''s position in the Wulian will naturally rise in a straight line, and even become a giant who controls the voice within the Wulian.


    As the saying goes:


    Fame and wealth are nothing but external things in a busy life.


    But how many people have been able to avoid vulgarity since ancient times?


    Xu Feng has descendants and disciples. Even if it''s not for himself, he should also think about his disciples and grandchildren and leave his own inheritance in China.


    But Chen Xi is different from Xu Feng. In this world, only a few people really care about Chen Xi.


    He is like a wanderer wandering between two worlds. Where he has a home is his destination.


    YingYing and mindfulness are on the earth, so the earth is his destination.


    As for inheritance


    Isn''t mindfulness his inheritance?


    It is enough to have such a clever and obedient daughter.


    Gu is just an ordinary person. In addition, he is old and it is normal for him to be dazed. Therefore, the old man did not hear Xu Hongyi''s shouting.


    However, just looking at Xu Hongyi''s posture, old Gu also knows that what the younger generation said is not good.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi returned to the teahouse and sat down, old Gu couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiao Chen, who is this outside?"


    "My former colleagues in the company, now the company''s performance is not good. The board of directors wanted to invite me back, so they sent him as a lobbyist."


    "Lobbyist?"


    Hearing the speech, old Gu frowned and looked out of the window, then asked suspiciously, "but I don''t think he came to be a lobbyist, but to find fault..."


    "It''s normal. If I go back, won''t he have another competitor for no reason? Of course he doesn''t want me to go back. "


    After hearing what Chen Xi said, Gu Lao''s face suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment, and then nodded again and again: "also... I think your little teahouse owner did a good job, so don''t go back and save the trouble."


    "What you always say is."


    Chen Xi and Gu Lao are chatting in the teahouse.


    Outside.


    After Xu Hongyi shouted, he stood in place and silently waited for Chen Xi''s reply.


    But Chen Xi has not given any response.


    After about ten minutes, Ding Chengzhi finally couldn''t help whispering, "Mr. Xu, you see, Mr. Chen didn''t give an accurate answer. Why don''t you put it there first?"


    "Oh."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Hongyi suddenly gave a sneer, but then opened his mouth again and shouted at the teahouse: "Mr. Chen, the younger generation has brought the words, and the afternoon will be notarized by director Ding..."


    "My father will be waiting for you at the top of Taihang in three days..."


    "This battle has attracted worldwide attention. I hope you don''t break your appointment, so as not to lose the real population and leave a laughing stock..."


    "Sir, you have the most elegant demeanor in China. It must be impossible to be afraid of war and shrink..."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, Xu Hongyi bowed to the teahouse, then got in the car and left straight away.


    From beginning to end, Chen Xi didn''t respond.


    But


    After hearing Xu Hongyi''s last words, Chen Xi''s mouth still couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    It was riding on his head


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    In the early summer night, there was no irritability during the day, and the sudden breeze even had a slight coolness.


    The haze in Beijing has always been very serious, but today it shed a little starlight for the first time.


    After washing, the little guy lay on the windowsill and looked at the stars for a while. After teasing his big head for a while, he reluctantly climbed to the bed under Chen Xi''s repeated requirements.


    According to the previous rhythm, Chen Xi should tell her a little story or two now, and then the little thing will fall asleep.


    But today, somehow, after Chen Xi told her two bedtime stories, the little thing was still energetic and kept crawling around Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying.


    There was no way. Chen Xi had to hold her in her arms, and then gently advised her, "read well, it''s twelve o''clock. Will you rest early and have enough energy to play tomorrow?"


    Smelling the speech, the little thing pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to sleep..." "what do you want?"¡° I don''t know... "The little guy shook his head. But then she turned to the end of the bed and shouted, "big cat! Big cat! Come here! " The big cat was lying on the corner of the wall and closed her eyes. When she heard the little thing''s cry, she jumped into bed¡° Meow? " As soon as the big cat meowed, the little guy hugged it in his arms and put it on the pillow next to him¡° Big cat, it''s cold outside. Don''t run outside anymore. Sleep with me! I''ll cover you! " As he spoke, the little guy grabbed the cold quilt and gently covered the quilt on the big cat like Qin Ruoying always did¡° Meow? " The big cat lay on the bed and looked at the little guy with a confused face. After this period of practice, it has reached the peak of wisdom opening, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time, so even Chen Xi hasn''t forced it to play with the little guy recently. But the little guy didn''t know why today. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but he came to ask him to sleep... Does he still need to sleep? The big cat was wondering whether to run away, but after the little guy covered it with a quilt, he gently put his little hand on it, and then said in Qin Ruoying''s tone: "good cat, you''re the youngest, I want to take care of you, and I''ll sleep when you fall asleep..." these are what Qin Ruoying usually said to her. Unexpectedly, this little thing has been applied to practice. Dare you... She has learned to care for others now? This is a good thing, naturally more encouragement. Therefore, after Chen Xi glared at the big cat, she had to close her eyes reluctantly, curl up around the little guy and pretend to sleep. The little guy waited for a while, thought it was really asleep, so he carefully covered the quilt for the big cat, and then lay back in bed¡° I''m sleeping! " Maybe it''s because he realized the fun of taking care of others, so after the little guy lowered his voice and said such a sentence, he was no longer naughty, but obediently closed his eyes and went to sleep. Looking at her very loving move, the couple couldn''t help but evoke a smile on their faces. When the little guy really fell asleep, the day was really over. And then. Qin Ruoying looked at Chen Xi and gently asked, "what do you think of today...?" Obviously, she also heard Xu Hongyi''s words. Qin Ruoying knows Chen Xi''s strength very well. Naturally, she won''t worry about Chen Xi''s danger, so she just asked casually. Anyway, no matter what decision Chen Xi makes, she supports it¡° It''s said that the scenery at the top of Taihang Mountain is pretty good. Why don''t you take Niannian to climb the mountain and see the scenery on the mountain? "¡° I think it''s a good proposal. "¡° That''s settled. "¡° OK. " In a few words, the couple gave the matter down, and then began to discuss how to arrange the trip. As for Xu Feng''s engagement... Is it more important than the family trip of the three of them? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    How difficult it is to go north to Taihang Mountain!


    The sheep intestines were heckled, and the wheels were destroyed.


    The trees are bleak, and the north wind is sad!


    In Cao Cao''s "bitter cold journey", the sidewalk makes the Taihang Mountain magnificent and towering.


    Taihang Mountain starts from Shangjing in the north and extends to Jinzhou in the south. Eight hundred miles of Taihang Mountain spans four provinces. It can be described as vast and majestic.


    Because of the trend of mountains, the terrain of Taihang Mountain is high in the north and high in the south, and the peak is basically concentrated in Jizhou, not far from Shangjing.


    It is precisely because the peak in the north of Taihang stands tall, which forms a completely different landscape from that in the south.


    Deep in the mountains, you can see the cliffs like knives and axes, deep and narrow canyons, and winding rivers.


    The road winds up along the steep cliff, circle after circle, and gradually sinks into the clouds.


    Looking down through the window, you can see the erratic clouds in the mountains and the lush trees that can''t even be covered by the fog.


    There are layers of green forests and enchanting fields.


    The little guy doesn''t like taking a car very much. That''s because the car always gives her a feeling of suffocation.


    So compared with cars, little guys prefer buses.


    After all, the bus is spacious and has a wide view. Sitting in the bus, you can see the beautiful scenery of the mountains.


    Today is to climb the mountain, so Qin Ruoying matched this little thing with a set of sports children''s clothes. He pricked a ball head on his head, revealing a round and red face, which looks particularly lively and lovely.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The little guy sat on Qin Ruoying''s lap and kept taking photos with his mobile phone.


    But she hasn''t formed an aesthetic concept, so taking photos is just for fun.


    As long as you listen to the "click" of your mobile phone, the little thing can''t help giggling and laughing.


    Want to come


    Only children''s laughter can be so innocent, crisp and pleasant.


    Come out and have fun.


    And her laughter seems to have a strange magic that can infect the people around her.


    As long as you hear her crisp laughter, you will have a feeling of really escaping from the city, putting aside your work and troubles, and enjoying life in a real and natural state of mind.


    Therefore, even if the little thing kept yelling all the way, the other passengers in the carriage didn''t think she was too noisy. Instead, they looked back at the couple from time to time, did not hide their envy, and constantly praised the child for being so cute.


    Today is Wednesday, May 24.


    It''s an ordinary Wednesday. Because it''s a working day, there are at least one-third of the seats on the bus.


    Taihang Mountains are very long. Basically, each province and city has its own scenic spots.


    The scenic spot where the Chenxi family are now located is the Xiaowutai Mountain scenic spot, which is the highest among many scenic spots.


    They originally wanted to go to Dongtai, the highest altitude to see the scenery, but they came here to listen to the scenic spot managers. Because several rainstorms occurred a few days ago, mudslides and landslides occurred on the way to Dongtai, so Dongtai has been temporarily closed.


    No way, Chen Xi''s family can only start from chiyabao and meander along the mountain road to Beitai, which is lower than Dongtai. They are going to camp in Beitai for one night and then return home.


    When you travel, you can''t go in a hurry.


    Xiaowutai Mountain is steep and has always been called a novice training camp for mountaineers.


    After starting from chiya castle, Chen Xi let the little guy ride on his shoulder, and then he took Qin Ruoying''s hand. The family of three walked so slowly among the green peaks.


    They walk slowly. At this speed, it is estimated that it will take at least four or five hours to board Beitai.


    When Chen Xi finally climbed a mountain, her sight suddenly widened a lot.


    The little guy rode on his shoulder, looked around and shouted excitedly, "Baba! I like it here! "


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, plus the golden lotus flowers all over the mountains.


    At present, even her ignorant child can''t help being intoxicated by it.


    And just when the little guy was excited about the beauty in front of him


    East Platform.


    The top of Taihang.


    The North Taihang Mountain is steep and its development value is far inferior to the three mountains and five mountains, so there are basically no buildings on the mountain, so it also maintains the most original natural scenery.


    After climbing over the top of the mountain and reaching the top of the mountain, looking back on the bleak place, there are thousands of miles of clouds, thousands of mountains, strong sunshine, all things shine, and suddenly there is pride in my heart. It''s worth coming here.


    Unfortunately


    The road to Dongtai has been temporarily closed. This beautiful scenery is destined to be missed by Chen Xi''s family.


    Although the road up the mountain has been closed, the top of the Taihang Mountain is now a crowded and bustling scene.


    Naturally, these people are not mountaineers who come to enjoy the scenery.


    As early as three days ago, when Xu Hongyi read the war aloud outside the teahouse, the whole China was shocked. Big news like this was definitely blocked at the first time according to the previous attitude of the Wulian. Maintaining stability, everyone is used to it. But this time it''s different... The Wulian didn''t mean to block the news at all. Instead, it allowed it to spread all over the country and even the whole world in a very short time. This night, countless people couldn''t sleep all night. More people rushed to Taihang Mountain at night, trying to occupy the best viewing position in Dongtai, hoping to witness the upcoming unparalleled war with their own eyes. If you can get some insights from it, how will it help you in your future practice? The war involved two Heaven and man. One is Mr. Chen, who rose like a comet and directly got the ex level in the rating evaluation of the Wulian. The other is Xu Feng, the leader of the Yin ghost sect, who has been famous for hundreds of years in the southwest! Above heaven and man. A duel between life and death. What a grand event is this? Because Mr. Chen is too mysterious, no one knows who will win the war. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for some unreliable gossip from time to time within the Wulian, we wouldn''t be optimistic about Mr. Chen at all. But... There are no worthless scholars under the fame. Since the Wulian respected Mr. Chen so much, he must have something extraordinary, and his strength should not be underestimated. Therefore, this battle has attracted worldwide attention! There is an open space at the highest point of Dongtai, covering an area of more than ten square meters, which can be regarded as an excellent viewing platform. The people who came to watch the war were not ordinary people, but they all stood on the hillside at least hundreds of meters away from the viewing platform. No one dares to step forward. And no one dared to talk. In addition to the wind, I couldn''t even hear a bird''s cry and a bug''s cry. in perfect silence. It''s all because there''s a man sitting at the top of the observation deck. I will be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains! Facing the magnificent and beautiful mountain scenery, the man closed his eyes like a rock sitting on the viewing platform. He didn''t move at all. However, there was a powerful and unparalleled "potential" constantly overflowing from him, like a cloudy cloud, which weighed heavily on everyone''s mind. Finally, some people can''t bear the pressure. After retreating back for hundreds of meters, he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the top of the mountain, he couldn''t help sighing: "heaven and man, heaven and man... Master Xu has really reached the realm of heaven and man in one..." "master Xu has been sitting here for three days, but Mr. Chen hasn''t shown his head. You said..." is he supporting the University, or is he afraid to come at all? "¡° Heaven and man fight, and the victory or defeat is only within a millimetre... "The most important thing in marching and fighting is the harmony of time, place and people..." "Mr. Xu has been sitting here for three days and has already been familiar with everything around..." "if Mr. Chen wants to fight, he should also come to know the site in advance. At this time, the sun is going down. Why haven''t he come yet?"¡° Is it difficult... "Does he really dare not come?" Several martial artists hid on the hillside and whispered. Xu Feng didn''t mention the specific decisive battle time in his afternoon, so according to tradition, as long as the sun hasn''t set, the day is not over. If Mr. Chen doesn''t show up until the sun sets, he can admit defeat by default¡° At least Mr. Chen is above heaven and man. I don''t think he will run away without a fight anyway, will he? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke on this day? "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 339

    Why hasn''t Mr. Chen come yet?


    This question has become a common question in everyone''s heart.


    Dare not come?


    Or disdain to come?


    Although such speculation has emerged in the hearts of many people, no one can give an accurate answer.


    Someone once said that the dignity of heaven and man is more important than life.


    The so-called dignity is not simply face.


    How much is face worth?


    What really matters


    In fact, it is the determination to push practitioners forward.


    From the moment they set foot on the road of cultivation, they were destined to compete with heaven, earth and all living things


    Even if the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, we must cut through thorns and thorns and forge ahead.


    Natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    Only by striving for that glimmer of vitality can we become immortal and carefree in the world.


    This battle has attracted worldwide attention. For Xu Feng, it is even more related to life and death. How can he laugh it off?


    Therefore, as early as three days ago, Xu Feng came to the top of Taihang, and then sat here for three days to adjust his state to the peak.


    Such a move is not only an expression of his importance to the war, but also a necessary tactic.


    The reason why Xu Feng sat here for three days was not because he was idle and bored, but to make his spirit closely connected with the mountains and rivers.


    Three days is enough to make him familiar with the direction of every mountain here, the position of every tree, and even the size of every falling stone


    One flower, one leaf, one world.


    Every plant and Bodhi.


    Sitting in the right place at the right time, Xu Feng''s "potential" reached its peak.


    Before the fight, he has taken the lead in gaining the upper hand.


    This is not cheating.


    After all, Xu Feng came here after the war, and Mr. Chen can do the same.


    The sun rises and sets, sets and rises.


    The whole audience was silent, only the mountain wind echoed, and everyone was silently waiting for the man to come.


    Finally


    The sun turned to the West.


    It still emits thousands of golden lights, but it is also falling slowly.


    The clouds nearby are dyed rose and mixed with a little golden yellow, which is particularly beautiful and spectacular.


    This is the beauty of the sunset alone.


    It''s different from the lightness and pleasure at sunrise.


    At sunset, people seem more likely to grieve spring and autumn, and the whole world seems to fall into darkness at any time.


    Seeing that the day was coming to an end, Mr. Chen still didn''t show up.


    He


    Where the hell is it?


    Don''t you really dare to come?


    Finally, Xu Feng opened his eyes and silently watched the sunset in the sky.


    At this moment, no one knew what he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Mr. Chen?


    Aren''t you still busy boiling water and cooking in Beitai?


    Since it''s camping, it''s natural to bring enough equipment, so even Qin Ruoying carried a big mountaineering bag today.


    A family of three chose the camp leeward.


    Then, Chen Xi piled up the dry branches she had picked up all the way, and then lit the firewood while the little guy was not careful.


    I''m really happy with this little thing this time.


    Today they are going to sleep on the mountain!


    Real mountain, real wild!


    It''s not a man-made campsite like a forest park.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi cooked with portable kitchenware, the little thing had jumped up and down and was excited.


    She couldn''t help much, so Qin Ruoying asked her to wait in the tent, but the little thing couldn''t restrain her excitement, but ran back and forth around them.


    Qin Ruoying just asked if there was enough dry wood. She actually understood it. She even took the initiative to run aside and kept picking up some dry branches scattered under the tree like Chen Xi.


    She didn''t know whether these branches were suitable for firewood. Anyway, she threw them in.


    If it hadn''t been for her father''s ignition, she didn''t need fuel at all. I''m afraid this pile of weak firewood would have been destroyed by this little guy


    Conditions are limited, so Chen Xi can only make a few simple farm dishes, mostly smoldering.


    While cooking, he didn''t forget to throw some potatoes in the fire, ready to let the little guy taste the taste of firewood burning potatoes again.


    What is wild fun?


    This is called wild fun.


    Qin Ruoying spread the food cloth outside the tent, while Chen Xi filled the dishes with fast food boxes, and soon a full table was placed.


    Looking up, the distant mountains are dusk and the fields are silent.


    Heaven makes bedding and earth makes mats.


    A family of three just sat on a stone and ate this not exquisite but absolutely delicious camping dinner in the evening wind.


    Because the potatoes were too hot, the little guy threw them on the ground and gently kicked them around with his feet. This is the way Chen Xi taught her to quickly cool the potatoes. When the potatoes were a little colder, she picked them up. No matter how dirty the potato skin was, she tore them open and ate them¡° Baba, look at the stars! " Although the sun has not yet set, stars are shining in the dusky East. The setting sun is like fire here and the stars are brilliant there. What a rare picture scroll. I''m almost stunned by the little guy¡° Does it look good? "¡° Good looking! "¡° Then Dad will show you a better one... "With that, Chen Xi suddenly raised her right hand, then pointed to a sword and pointed to the East. Followed by... A green light suddenly rose. Like a meteor, it suddenly flashed over the head of the little guy, and then left a long shadow in the sky¡° Meteor! "¡° Meteor! "¡° I Know! This is a meteor!! " The little guy jumped up excitedly. Her clear and sweet voice echoed in the valley, like a happy bird wandering freely under the vast sky... At the same time. East Platform. The top of Taihang. In fact, the sun has already set. Just because of the refraction of the clouds, the afterglow of the sunset can be seen on the mountain, giving people the illusion that the sun has not set yet. Mr. Chen didn''t come after all. Even if people don''t want to believe it, that''s the truth. He was afraid to fight. Many people came to watch the war with the psychology of pilgrimage. Unexpectedly, they only saw such a result in the end. No one expected this. From today on, Mr. Chen''s name may become the biggest joke in China. After shaking their heads and sighing, they had to walk down the mountain in lack of interest. Only a few sporadic people are still standing in place and are always reluctant to leave. Xu Hongyi stands on a big stone nearest to the viewing platform. When he saw the moment when the sun disappeared into the mountain, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. From this moment on, everything is different from before. As long as Xu Hongyi wants his identity, status and power, will he not get it? This is the real... I will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains! If Xu Feng hadn''t sat on the viewing platform, I''m afraid Xu Hongyi couldn''t help but roar up to the sky to express his excitement at the moment. Xu Hongyi''s excitement did not last long. Because there was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd behind¡° Look! What''s that?! "¡° It seems to be a meteor... "Bah, bah, bah, no! It''s a sword! "¡° Flying sword?! "¡° It''s so fast. It''s coming... It''s coming!!! " The speed of the blue light was so fast that it could be said to arrive in an instant. Like a meteor, it was approaching Dongtai in an instant. Xu Hongyi stared at the blue light, and his smile froze in an instant. He''s here?! At the time of sunset and night, a blue light cut through the sky and went straight to the top of Taihang. On the top of the mountains, a sword flies! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 340

    The sun has set.


    Just when everyone thought Mr. Chen wouldn''t appear at all


    A green light suddenly cut through the sky, leaped over the mountains, and directed directly at Dongtai from the northwest.


    The blue light shines like a comet.


    But when the green light approached the top of Taihang, people were surprised to find


    Where is this meteor? It''s just a flying sword that only exists in legend!


    On the top of the mountains, a sword flies.


    Rustling Lingyu, green rainbow runs through the sky!


    The long sword turned into a blue light and suddenly flew from afar to.


    Although it is not close yet, it has brought a huge pressure to people.


    Its potential is unstoppable!


    The sword is three feet and three feet long. The body of the sword is like water. It is cold like moonlight and cold like a cold pool.


    This long sword is the magic weapon that Chen Xi took from Bai Hong - Liuyun!


    Because the flying speed of the long sword is too fast, before everyone reacts, the long sword has been blasted to the top of Taihang, and the tip of the sword points directly at Xu Feng sitting on the observation platform.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing this, Xu Feng roared up to the sky, and then soared up like a long dormant python.


    He danced wildly in the wind in his black robe. For a moment, he was like a God coming to the world, facing the flying sword in the air.


    However


    When Xu Feng flew into the air and was ready to shake the sword, he really felt the majestic power contained in the sword.


    Under the sky before dusk, twilight gradually rises and the mountain wind is raging.


    The sword seemed to tear the sky, leaving a shallow air mark in the void.


    Wherever the long sword went, the aura from the top of Taihang rushed to it one after another.


    The spirit of heaven and earth continued to flow into the sword, but it gradually increased the prestige of the sword.


    In the end, Xu Feng had an illusion in a trance


    As if he faced not the sword, but the whole sky


    The sky


    All collapsed.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    Xu Feng''s face was so cold that he didn''t have time to think about where the flying sword came from, so he instinctively inspired his whole body.


    With a sharp drink, eight Yin servants immediately emerged from him and protected him in the center.


    The eight Yin servants were in the position of eight trigrams, occupying a corner respectively. At the same time, they constantly instilled their own Yin Qi into Xu Feng.


    instant.


    With Xu Feng as the center of the circle, a virtual shadow of eight trigrams suddenly appeared on the top of Taihang, flying away to the blue light!


    Over the past three days, Xu Feng has been drawing the earth vein Yin Qi from the Taihang Mountain, so as to push the state of the eight Yin servants to the peak.


    The vast and majestic mountain Yin Qi and Xu Feng''s hundreds of years of hard cultivation merged into the top of Taihang at a moment and slowly circulated in the empty air, thus forming an indestructible eight trigrams array.


    And this is his mace¡ª¡ª


    Yin soldiers array ¡¤ move mountain!


    Take advantage of the time, place and people, gather the power of peaks and rivers, sun, moon and Yin and Yang, and face this amazing sword!


    This is a powerful force that can only be controlled by heaven and man.


    It is also a powerful force that ordinary people can never imagine.


    Therefore, no matter who wins or loses this war, it can definitely be called a war¡ª¡ª


    The battle of the world!


    At the moment when Xu Feng showed the Tai Chi array


    The flying sword finally came to Xu Feng.


    Like the sonic boom caused by a supersonic fighter flying, the moment the long sword hit the Tai Chi array, with the impact point as the center, a white wave suddenly broke out, with great momentum!


    The invisible air wave with a strong impact instantly turned the stones on the viewing platform into powder.


    At the same time, the wind wave also uprooted the trees at the top of the whole mountain.


    For a moment, the top of the Taihang Mountain was filled with earth and dust, as if it had been hit by a force 12 typhoon.


    Xu Hongyi stood nearest, so at the moment of the air wave, he was shocked by the powerful shock wave, and then rolled all the way along the hillside. After rolling for hundreds of meters, he finally hit a big stone and stopped.


    Gravel and dust constantly hit Xu Hongyi, and soon buried him.


    Similar scenes are constantly staged


    No one has seen the duel between heaven and man, so they don''t know what the safety range is.


    If the Wulian hadn''t kept everyone too close out of consideration, today''s top of Taihang would be dyed red by blood.


    And this is based on Xu Feng flying to the sky and hard connecting the sword in the air.


    If Xu Feng was still standing on the viewing platform, this sword


    I''m afraid I''m not going to cut all the mountains?


    The lucky ones with low accomplishments stood far in advance, and after the explosion, they ran faster than anyone else, but they didn''t get hurt.


    When they looked at the scenic spot, they found that everything had settled. The air waves dissipated. Xu Feng is still flying in the air. But his black robe was torn by the waves, and he looked like a rag doll from a distance. As for the eight trigrams array... It had already turned into a light smoke and curled away at the top of Taihang. Xu Feng didn''t seem to be hurt. That''s because after the flying sword broke the Eight Diagrams array, it suddenly stopped in the air. The green light around the long sword has already dispersed. If it is not because it is still quietly suspended in the air, it looks no different from ordinary long sword. However, although there were no scars on Xu Feng''s body, his vitality was shattered nine times out of ten. Like an old man who had been hollowed out, Xu Feng took a stunned look at the long sword close at hand. He couldn''t keep the state of lingxu against the wind, so he fell straight from the sky¡® Bang! " With a dull noise, Xu Feng smashed heavily into the soil. But then he got up from the ground trembling. Xu Feng half knelt on the ground and tried to raise his head. In his eyes, in addition to shock, fear and fear, there was something incredible. A sword. Only one sword. He can''t even take Mr. Chen''s sword? From the beginning to the end, Mr. Chen didn''t show up. With a flying sword, he cut off half of his cultivation and completely turned him into a useless man... Xu Feng stared at the flying sword in the sky. Suddenly. The sword vibrated slightly. Seeing this behind the scenes, Xu Feng suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the expression on his face immediately became particularly nervous and frightened. So, after shivering, Xu Feng suddenly fell to the ground, his forehead close to the loess, and shouted in a trembling voice, "thank you for Mr. Chen''s kindness not to kill!!!"¡° Thank Mr. Chen for not killing!!! "¡° Thank Mr. Chen for not killing!!! " After shouting three times, Xu Feng raised his head and knocked heavily on the ground three times. Several martial artists who were not affected by the air wave were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. Even their eyes were about to fall off. What the hell happened just now? Xu Tianren lost? And scared to kneel for mercy? This... A guy with a bright mind was stunned for a moment, then suddenly returned to his mind and shouted excitedly, "I see!"¡° The reason why Chen Xian did it after the sun set... "That''s because he didn''t pay attention to Xu Tianren at all..." Xu Feng doesn''t deserve to fight with him at all! " Hearing the speech, the other people suddenly looked enlightened and quickly echoed, "yes, that''s it!"¡° But what I don''t understand is... "Xu Tianren is also above heaven and man, but he can''t even catch Mr. Chen''s sword, so..." what should Mr. Chen be? " No one can answer this question. The crowd looked at the sky again. After Xu Feng knocked his head three times, the sword turned into a blue light again and flew back along the original road. In the twinkling of an eye... It completely disappeared into the sky. The mountain wind still roars. But in an instant, the top of Taihang changed completely. After a long time, someone couldn''t help sighing: "above heaven and man, maybe gods..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 341

    The farce finally came to an end.


    In fact, no matter Xu Feng or the onlookers present, any of their ideas or views is meaningless to Chen Xi.


    The reason why he showed his hand today is mainly to remind the Wulian¡ª¡ª


    What you see is only a part of me.


    From beginning to end, the Wulian never really understood Chen Xi.


    As for the others


    If Chen Xi didn''t have the ability to never forget, it is estimated that he can''t even remember the names of Xu Feng and Xu Hongyi, let alone others.


    Anyway, no matter who or what, in a word:


    IDon''tcare


    The movement of Dongtai is not small, but Beitai is still a peaceful mountain scene.


    A long night wind, dotted with stars.


    Chen Xi made a special trip to the skylight tent this time. The family lay in the tent and looked up at the bright stars. The warm and comfortable feeling made the little guy moan with his nose.


    She didn''t want to say anything. She kept crawling around Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying, using her parents'' body as a cushion. It was soft and soft, but it was comfortable.


    The next morning.


    When the sun just showed his head from the distant mountain top, the little guy yawned and got out of the tent.


    After a simple wash, Chen Xi took her to the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    The green mountains in the distance are like Dai and the mountains are empty.


    Far from the haze in Beijing, large clouds float gently on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing such beautiful scenery, the little guy ran excitedly on the grass.


    Children of this age are always naive and beautiful, just like a perfect gem, pure and dazzling.


    She grinned, like a butterfly swimming in the flowers. With the beautiful sunrise, she let her laughter ring from the top of the mountain.


    "Nian Nian, be careful of the stones under your feet. Don''t fall."


    After packing up the tent, the little guy didn''t want to leave. Qin Ruoying stood by and watched her run freely on the grass.


    This is the crystallization of her love with Chen Xi and the baby she gave birth to in October.


    So whenever he looked at Niannian and smiled happily, Qin Ruoying would always have a shallow smile on his mouth.


    Qin Ruoying quietly accompanied the little guy, but Chen Xi, who was still packing, suddenly turned her head and looked at her quietly.


    At present, this woman with a simple heart and a pale person is still as moving as ever


    Falling flowers are speechless, and people are as light as chrysanthemums.


    When a book is old, it is readable.


    Qin Ruoying can''t finish reading this book all his life.


    Chen Xi quietly looks at Qin Ruoying, and Qin Ruoying quietly looks at the little guy.


    This scene is very similar to the hazy artistic conception described by Bian Zhilin in duanzhang:


    You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery,


    The scenery watcher is looking at you upstairs.


    The moon decorates your window,


    You decorated other people''s dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    And you are my dream.


    ¡­¡­


    When the family of three returned to chiyabao and got on the bus again, it was already 4 p.m.


    The short trip to Taihang ended in a pleasant atmosphere.


    Although the little guy still has some unfinished business, she can''t wait to fly back to Beijing at the thought of waiting for her brothers in the teahouse.


    Because


    She can show off in front of them again!


    The little thing is not old, but he especially enjoys the feeling of being envied.


    The brothers let her, so whenever she shows off, even if they really don''t have any interest, they will try to look extremely envious. It''s hard for them to think about it


    In the past, when Aunt Zhang read with her, the child was a cautious Mimosa.


    Now I have been with my parents for a long time, and Mimosa has become a common little daisy on the roadside. It is lively and lovely, and it is not as delicate as precious flowers and plants.


    Chen Xi is very satisfied with this.


    The bus soon arrived in Shangjing.


    As soon as he got out of the station, Chen Xi took the little guy to the parking space. Before he could reach for a taxi, two little girls in their early twenties suddenly ran to him, and then pointed to the little guy excitedly and said, "Hello, is she your daughter?"


    These two little girls are pretty good. Big eyes, sharp chin and high bridge of nose are the most popular net red face now.


    They were wearing an open navel sports vest and a pair of tight sports pants, which perfectly showed their body advantages.


    "Well, yes, what can I do for you?"


    For ordinary people, Chen Xi has always been very polite, so she simply nodded.


    "Brother, it''s like this... We see your daughter is so cute, so we want to ask her to take a short video with us... Just 15 seconds, do you think so?"¡° Short video? " The Internet wave after wave, Chen Xi, an old Dong, has naturally been eliminated for a long time. It was tiktok, who heard the short words and three words, and smiled and explained, "they should say the trembling sound." "ah, yes, that is tiktok!" Seeing that Qin Ruoying seemed to know something about this thing, the little girl quickly took out her mobile phone, showed her home page to Chen Xi, and specifically pointed to her number of fans, more than 400000. I think it''s also very good¡° We want to do a grey dance with our sister. You see, this is the video. There are only two or three movements, which are very simple... "Chen Xi looked at it and found it very simple. He looked down at the little guy and asked," Niannian, my sister wants to dance with you. Would you like to? " Smelling the speech, the little thing seemed a little shy. He quickly hid half of his body behind Chen Xi. After feeling safe, he exposed his head and took a look at the mobile phone screen handed by the little girl¡° Sister, don''t be afraid. You just need to follow us to do it once... "The little guy shrank behind Chen Xi timidly. It seems that he is not happy. But Chen Xi knows the little guy''s character very well. It''s even no exaggeration to say... The little thing just blinks and he knows what she''s thinking. Her reaction now is not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t dare. Seeing the people coming and going in the station, the little guy will be more or less shy. In this case, Chen Xi''s father naturally needs to be encouraged. It''s a good thing to have fun and practice bravery by the way. So Chen Xi squatted beside the little guy and persuaded him for a while. Dad''s words were always useful, so the little guy hesitated, summoned up the courage to nod, and then came out timidly. The action is really simple. It takes only 15 seconds. Pinch your head and tail. It''s estimated that it hasn''t taken 10 seconds to really jump up. Therefore, when the two little girls demonstrated it in slow motion, the little guy remembered seven or eight. Although she remembered the action, she didn''t start immediately. Instead, she pouted at Chen Xi and said, "Baba, you jump first! If you jump, I''ll jump again! "¡° I jump? " Chen Xi reluctantly looked at the little guy, but saw her serious face. Suddenly she couldn''t cry or laugh. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying not only didn''t say good words for Chen Xi, but fanned the flames and said, "just jump to her. If you don''t jump, how dare she jump?" Seeing the expectant eyes of his wife and children, Chen Xi hesitated for a while. Then she said with a tragic face: "OK! Dad will go out today and dance for you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 342

    Dance.


    For Chen Xi, of course, dancing is not difficult. It''s nothing more than moving one after another with the rhythm of music.


    But at the thought that he would dance a net red dance in such a place where people come and go, Chen Xi always felt something strange in her heart, so that his limbs seemed to become a little awkward


    In the final analysis, I still can''t pass it psychologically.


    But when he looked at the expectant eyes of his wife and children, Chen Xi finally decided to give up.


    As for face


    Can you eat it for dinner?


    As a result, such a scene was staged outside the Shangjing station.


    A man in a mountaineering suit, accompanied by two sexy and hot wanghong little sisters, danced a gray dance.


    Looking at his standard movements, he looks like a professionally trained dancer.


    Chen Xi seems to be in a good mood today, so after the dance, he also posed a handsome pose like a star little fresh meat. With a crazy and domineering expression on his face, he threw a wink at Qin Ruoying and made Qin Ruoying happy on the spot.


    "Baba is awesome!!"


    Qin Ruoying kept laughing, but the little guy was obviously shocked by his father''s handsome.


    Therefore, after she saw Chen Xi''s demonstration, the little thing couldn''t wait to jump in front of the camera, and then learned Chen Xi''s left and right strokes. Her little face was almost happy.


    Children, in fact, don''t need to do anything at all. As long as they show a pure smile and heartfelt happiness in front of the camera, they will naturally gain countless praise.


    The 15 second video was soon finished, but the little thing couldn''t stop at all. It was like taking ecstasy and flying completely.


    "Ma Ma, you too!"


    The little guy ran to Qin Ruoying and pulled her to jump with her.


    Qin Ruoying couldn''t beat her. Finally, he had to dance with her with a bitter smile.


    The two little girls also found treasure today. The photos of Chen Xi and his wife can win the world-class Photography Award, not to mention that they are still a family of three


    The three members of a family kept making love here, which attracted the attention of the passengers. Many people stopped and took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Chen Xi had to stop the little guy''s excitement after thinking about it again and again. After she said hello to her two sisters, she took her straight away.


    Seeing this, the little girl quickly caught up and wanted Chen Xi to leave a wechat. She hoped that she could shoot videos with the little guy in the future, but Chen Xi resolutely refused.


    After all, he didn''t want Niannian to become a net celebrity.


    It''s OK to play, but not when it comes to other things.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Therefore, the two little girls had to stand by the side of the road and regretfully looked at the money tree getting farther and farther away from themselves


    Although he left, the little guy hasn''t sobered up from the magic BGM.


    So she kept yelling for Qin Ruoying to play music for her, and then she wiggled excitedly in the car.


    Looking at her elated appearance, it is estimated that she has been activated and hidden for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the delay at the station for a while, when the family of three returned to Dongming Hutong, it was already 7 p.m.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate, the little thing pouted his ass and rushed into the yard. At the same time, his mouth kept shouting: "big cat! Big cat! Come on! I''ll teach you to dance... "


    At last, before the word "dance" was said, the little thing suddenly stopped.


    After being stunned for a while, she looked at the figure next to her and exclaimed, "aunt, are you back?!"


    Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying couldn''t help smiling at each other when they heard the movement in the yard, and then they crossed the flower gate side by side.


    The figure standing alone on the steps of the East chamber is not Qin Yuqing, whom I haven''t seen for a long time?


    My sister-in-law is still elegant, but the most noticeable thing is her right hand.


    "Yo, your hands have recovered?! So fast?! "


    Chen Xi looked at Qin Yuqing in surprise. She really didn''t expect that she could step into the golden elixir period in such a short time.


    Although my sister-in-law has good martial arts skills, the progress speed


    Seems a little too fast?


    Chen Xi was still wondering, but Qin Yuqing calmly solved his doubts.


    "The organization recently found some rare elixirs. I have good qualifications and got the priority to take them. I rushed to heaven and man with the power of medicine."


    "Rare elixir?"


    Chen Xi recited it again and suddenly had some insight in her heart.


    As the aura of heaven and earth becomes stronger and stronger, some rare natural materials and earth treasures will naturally be born. It is not difficult to collect these treasures with the strength of China.


    My sister-in-law is young, has a thick foundation and good qualifications. In addition, she is a great master at the peak of gang territory. After practicing the cultivation method given to her by Chen Xi, she naturally makes rapid progress. Therefore, even without the help of external forces, it is estimated that she will soon break through heaven and man. Heaven and man are only false pills, and they can barely be regarded as golden pills above heaven and man. In a twinkling of an eye, my sister-in-law is all golden pills. I have to say... How time flies¡° I haven''t been home recently. What are you busy with? " Qin Ruoying hasn''t seen Qin Yuqing for a long time. Now she suddenly comes back, and her injury has healed. Qin Ruoying will naturally feel happy for her from the bottom of her heart. So, after handing Chen Xi his luggage, Qin Ruoying came forward and took Qin Yuqing to talk. His wife wanted to catch up with his sister-in-law. Chen Xi, who was his brother-in-law, was naturally not easy to disturb, so after receiving his luggage, he asked the little guy to go back to his room to wash his face and change his clothes. But... The little thing ignored him. As soon as the big cat came, the little guy took the big cat and ran straight to the fish tank. Then, under her leadership, one cat and one fish shook wildly with the music in the mobile phone¡® Left, right... "Forward, back..." the little guy led the dance in front. The big cat squatted on the ground, waved its claw probe, and the big head floated in the fish tank, shaking its head and tail. Look at their silly way, Chen Xi had to smile and shake her head. Then she went to the kitchen alone to prepare dinner... While cooking, Chen Xi thought about her sister-in-law''s sudden return home. In fact, he just wants to know with his ass that Qin Yuqing has been used by the Wulian again. Through Xu Feng''s challenge, the Wulian successfully exposed the tip of the iceberg for Chen Xi. When they finally realized Chen Xi''s potential, they immediately transferred their sister-in-law back. They were not afraid that Chen Xi would be angry with them. On the other hand, they let their sister-in-law pick up a big bargain in order to let Chen Xi see with his own eyes that the Wulian would never treat their own people badly. Otherwise, how could it be her turn to take this natural material and earth treasure, which is of great help to practice? As a large organization with an official background, such a decision is naturally right. But such behavior made Chen Xi very disgusted. I hold you when it''s useful, and throw you away when it''s useless... It''s too utilitarian. Chen Xi didn''t want to deal with the Wulian any more, so she resolutely left this problem behind and turned to another problem. If he remembers correctly... Bai Hong once said that the Tianmen gate will open again in a month at most. And... Looking at his eloquent appearance, it seems that this time the door is still a little different from before? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 343

    Life is back on track, calm can not afford a ripple.


    The only thing that makes Chen Xi feel a little uncomfortable is


    The little guy is still addicted to mobile phones after all.


    Since I recorded a short video last time, this little thing wants to hi from time to time.


    Although the brothers are not native, they are definitely the most enthusiastic audience. They always give her the warmest applause at the end of the little guy''s performance.


    In the long run, it also indirectly contributed to the little guy''s self-confidence, resulting in her shouting to play music on her mobile phone at any time.


    Chen Xi has always been reluctant to let the little guy touch his mobile phone, but she can''t stand her reasonable request.


    Dancing is a good thing after all. Naturally, it can only be left to her.


    To be on the safe side, Qin Ruoying also specially deleted most of the software on the mobile phone, leaving only the music player brought by the system.


    But how clever are the children now?


    When Qin Ruoying put his mobile phone aside to play music for the little guy, the brothers always couldn''t help playing with it.


    After all, they have been longing for magical toys such as mobile phones for a long time.


    So even though Qin Ruoying has done enough defense, he still can''t stand the brothers to make trouble like this.


    It doesn''t matter if you are young and illiterate. Anyway, if you order from east to west, you will always point out a pattern.


    So the door of the new world was poked open by them.


    Aunt Zhang and old Gu''s suppression for so many years has finally been released


    What fun games are for children?


    Just looking at the picture, the brothers were completely fascinated.


    Under the leadership of these two bad friends, the little guy stopped being earthy and became addicted to playing mobile phones and games.


    When Chen Xi found that she wanted to stop it, she came to cry, make trouble and hang herself on the spot. She refused to put down her cell phone.


    "Mobile phones are fun!"


    "Just play with your cell phone!"


    "No toys!"


    "I want to play mobile phone!!!"


    Now Chen Xi has no choice. Pandora''s box has been opened and it is basically impossible to close it again, unless their memories of this period of time are eliminated


    But Niannian is his daughter after all. The child is still so young. How can Chen Xi bear to use magic to forcibly eliminate her memory?


    Moreover, it has long been the era of mobile Internet, and mobile phones have become a necessity of life. No matter how to guard against it, children will come into contact with mobile phones one day.


    The so-called blocking is better than sparse, so the only thing Chen Xi can do now is to make three rules with this little thing and stipulate how much time to play every day.


    You can play with mobile phones, but you must first learn to make your own.


    I think it''s more important than anything.


    Because of this, how to cultivate self-control ability of good reading has become Chen Xi''s top priority at present.


    Therefore, Chen Xi doesn''t even have time to play chess with Gu Lao. Almost every day, she tries to find some fun things, such as outdoor activities such as boating, fishing and kite flying in Houhai.


    Chen Xi just hopes to distract the little guy''s attention. Don''t poke with your mobile phone all day.


    Poor parents all over the world


    ¡­¡­


    The little days passed day by day.


    While Chen Xi was busy with her baby, she didn''t completely relax. Instead, she took time to do a "bad thing".


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    All the five temples left by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, including the dianyao temple, were demolished.


    By searching the memory in Bai Hong''s brain, Chen Xi found the remaining four temples and destroyed them wantonly.


    The back road left by the emperor Taiqing for ancient immortals was blocked by him


    Chen Xi did so mainly because Tianmen is always an uncertain factor.


    He didn''t like the feeling, as if someone would come out of the gate of heaven at any time.


    The last time the Tianmen gate was closed, Chen Xi had noticed an extremely huge breath.


    The unknown represents danger.


    It''s not Chen Xi''s advice. He just doesn''t want his family to face any danger.


    Not even a little.


    Ancient immortals left for too long. After so many years of evolution, the earth has long changed.


    They are no longer suitable for this era.


    This is modern.


    Not ancient mythology.


    So Chen Xi considered for a long time and finally made such a selfish decision.


    Destroy the temple as the coordinate, and completely block the return road of ancient immortals, so that they can stay in the big world honestly and don''t run out to make trouble from time to time.


    Whether out of selfishness or to protect the earth''s existing environment, this decision is obviously the most correct.


    To tell the truth, Chen Xi was really distressed when he demolished the sundial Yao temple. Eight times the time flow rate, an excellent training place, was destroyed by him... In fact, since Bai Hong revealed the information of the five temples, Chen Xi roughly understood why the time flow rate of the sundial Yao temple was different from that of the earth. It''s not because the sundial temple is connected to the big world, so the time velocity in the temple is actually the time velocity of the big world. In addition, Chen Xi guessed that there should be a sundial temple in the big world. Just as there is a receiver at both ends of the phone, the temple on earth is only the child temple, and the mother temple in the big world. In order to prove whether destroying the temple can really cut off the connection between the big world and the earth, Chen Xi recently paid special attention to the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth. June 1, children''s day. In this festival that only belongs to children, the heavy fog that blocks out the sun finally appeared again. The scale of this Reiki tide is really large. As long as the Reiki is a little stronger, there is fog now. The fog covered the sun, as if the summer shower was coming, and the whole sky was gloomy, as if water was about to drop. Chen Xi was not sure where the Tianmen gate would appear, so after greeting Qin Ruoying, he left the teahouse and inspected along the direction of aura to see if the Tianmen gate would still appear. The heavy fog lasted for more than an hour. Chen Xifei spent more than half of China. Finally, he didn''t find the trace of Tianmen. He felt a lot of peace at once. The Reiki tide began to weaken. It seems that Tianmen should not appear again. Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately settled down a lot, so she turned her head and flew back to Beijing. While he was preparing to go home... Qin Ruoying, who was playing games with the little guy in the teahouse, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t even react, and a whirling feeling rushed out. The picture in front of Qin Ruoying was blurred. Qin Ruoying seemed to have lost his strength. He couldn''t even stand stably. If she hadn''t grabbed the chair in time, the whole person would have fallen to the ground. No way, Qin Ruoying had to hold on to the back of one side of the chair, and then carefully sit up and rest for a while. After she felt a little better, Qin Ruoying frowned slightly and began to investigate her own situation. At least she is also an immortal in the foundation period. How can she feel dizzy? This feeling had appeared once before. Chen Xi carefully checked it for her at that time, but he didn''t find any problems, so Qin Ruoying didn''t take it to heart. Now this feeling appears again... Even if Qin Ruoying is open-minded and calm, it''s time to realize that things may not be as simple as she thought... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 344

    It is obviously a very strange thing that the immortals in the foundation period often have the symptoms of dizziness.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi came back, Qin Ruoying immediately told Chen Xi about it.


    She said this very well. Chen Xi blew her hair on the spot like a big cat. Old Gu greeted him with a smile, but he was cold with a face. Without even a response, he directly took Qin Ruoying to the back kitchen of the teahouse.


    I can''t blame Chen Xi for his gaffe. After all, there aren''t many things worth his attention in the world.


    If Qin Ruoying really has something wrong, Chen Xi is afraid that she will run away on the spot and will never be harmless to humans and animals as before


    But it''s strange to say that although Qin Ruoying''s qualification is general, she can practice now anyway, can''t she?


    The earth soul has returned to the body. When the three souls are sound, how can they get sick?


    Not to mention what level Qin Ruoying''s accomplishments have reached, even if she really has a strange disease, can''t Chen Xi, as the best doctor in the world, find a problem?


    Out of all kinds of worries, Chen Xi was really nervous this time.


    What''s the problem?


    For the sake of caution, Chen Xi first used the growth effect of soul crystal to greatly improve the strength of her own soul, and then released her divine consciousness, which was carefully investigated in Qin Ruoying''s body.


    There is no problem with body organs, viscera and eight systems.


    Since the whole person is healthy, the problem obviously lies in the spirit.


    Therefore, Chen Xi handed the soul crystal to Qin Ruoying, and then asked her to try to get her soul out of the body.


    It may be because Qin Ruoying''s cultivation is too low now, so even if she uses soul crystal to force her spirit out of the body, Chen Xi doesn''t see any problems from her tiny spirit.


    From the perspective of immortals, the soul is the most important "organ" in the human body. Without the soul, people are just walking corpses.


    The spirit of ordinary people is hidden in the mind. Only after successful cultivation can the spirit leave the mind, completely integrate with Yuanying and become the second life of an immortal.


    If Yuanying does not die, the spirit will not die.


    Therefore, there is a saying of rebirth.


    The mind is the place to hold the spirit, and it is also the most mysterious and important place in the human body.


    Since there was no problem with the spirit, Chen Xi speculated that the problem should be here.


    Therefore, he now faces a choice, that is¡ª¡ª


    Do you want to let your spirit enter Qin Ruoying''s mind?


    Chen Xi has never tried to let her spirit enter other people''s minds.


    After all, what''s the difference between this behavior and losing?


    I believe that except Qin Ruoying, no one in the world will let him enter his mind without reservation.


    Chen Xi was a little uneasy.


    Because there is a big gap between their cultivation.


    If Qin Ruoying''s spirit is compared to a small pond, Chen Xi is the boundless sea.


    What are the consequences of pouring water from the sea into a small pond?


    Chen Xi had never even heard of such a situation, and naturally had never seen it.


    So now let alone try, just let him imagine that he has three fears in his heart.


    Qin Ruoying is the most important person in his life. If one of them hurts her, Chen Xi will have to kill herself to thank the world.


    What should I do?


    No entry, no return.


    For a moment, Chen Xi was stunned there.


    Qin Ruoying saw Chen Xi''s worry, so after thinking over and over again, she said gently: "Xi, don''t worry so much. You see, I''m not good now. It shouldn''t be a big problem..."


    Chen Xi didn''t reply immediately. After being silent for a while, she said solemnly: "no, it''s not easy. We must find out the problem..."


    With that, he wanted to use the soul crystal to find out the spirit of Qin Ruoying.


    But just then


    The little guy suddenly ran over with his cell phone.


    "Ma Ma! The phone is ringing! The phone is ringing! "


    Although she didn''t know the words, she could still distinguish the phone ring tone from the music, so she ran to Qin Ruoying and held her mobile phone high like a treasure offering.


    Qin Ruoying took a look at her mobile phone and found that what she received was not a phone call, but a text message.


    The sender is Qin Yongyan, and the content is very brief. It probably means that he has something to go out for a period of time, so that the husband and wife don''t have to worry.


    Qin Yongyan has always been in seclusion and out of simplicity. Today, for the first time, Qin Ruoying feels a little strange.


    However, what the elder did naturally did not need to report to the younger generation, so she didn''t take it to heart. After showing it to Chen Xi, she returned the mobile phone to the little guy.


    The little thing was busy playing games. He took the mobile phone and ran out to the lobby.


    But she just ran out two steps, but she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and asked with a puzzled look: "Ma Ma Ma, what are you doing here?"¡° Mom is telling Dad about the purchase. "¡° Oh. " The little guy nodded, but his legs seemed to be rooted and stood still. As for her reaction now, Chen Xi just wants to know with her ass. little guy, it''s because they haven''t come out for a long time, so she wants them to go out with her. This makes Chen Xi feel very happy. The game is not as important as her parents... At the same time. The East China Sea. An unknown island. Like the ice fire island described by Mr. Jin Yong, it has abundant aura and vitality, and the scenery on the island is even more beautiful, just like a fairyland. Such an excellent tourist destination is still unknown so far, and no one has stepped into it all year round. This island is the legendary fairy mountain in the East China Sea - Daiyu island. The reason why ordinary people can''t find this island is that there is a large Dharma array integrating spirit gathering, defense and breath collection on the island. Ancient immortals left, but their inheritance remained. The village hidden deep in the Qinling Mountains is the place of inheritance, but there is not only one place of inheritance in the world. Daiyu island is one of them. It is also a place of inheritance, but there is a great difference between Daiyu island and Wansheng valley. All saints'' Valley is the system of clan elders. As long as foreign practitioners pass the examination of clan elders, they can join all saints'' Valley and officially become a member of the village. The word "square inch" engraved on the stone tablet outside the village is the foundation of the village¡® If there is no shape, there is no square inch. " The sea embraces all rivers. Wansheng Valley is very inclusive, so whether it is martial arts, alchemists, or other inheritance, everyone can live in harmony in the village, discuss and learn from each other, so as to break through heaven and man as soon as possible, and even fly into the gate of heaven. Compared with all saints Valley, Daiyu island is more mysterious and naturally more closed. It does not accept outsiders and is never open to the outside world, so the residents of the island have always had the same surname. From generation to generation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 345

    Xianshan in the East China Sea, Daiyu island.


    Daiyu island is not an isolated island, but an island group composed of more than ten small islands, just like a county with more than ten villages under its jurisdiction.


    Seventeen small islands are scattered on the sea at random. Although they are not connected, they are not far away.


    Looking around, it is full of clear and transparent sea water, golden and delicate beaches, lush forests


    It''s like a pure land that has never been polluted by industry. Everything is so beautiful.


    In such a paradise, the natural population is prosperous and prosperous.


    Therefore, all the residents on the island have the same surname, which is "Jiang".


    You know, the origin of surnames can be traced back to the birth of new humans. At that time, humans were still in the matriarchal clan system, so many surnames had female characters.


    Jiang is one of the eight surnames in ancient times.


    Since the ancient immortals left, the Jiang people who remained on the earth have self styled themselves on Daiyu island.


    If it were not for the serious harm caused by the reproduction of close relatives, it would be necessary to inject fresh blood into the whole ethnic group from time to time. The Jiang family would never allow any outsiders to enter Daiyu island.


    It is precisely because the Jiang family has followed the closed door ancestral motto for so many years, so the inheritance of the Jiang family is the most complete.


    This has become the most proud place of the Jiang family.


    Just as it is falsely said by the outside world, they are what ordinary practitioners say¡ª¡ª


    Descendants of immortals.


    But because of the gradual decline of the earth''s aura, even ancient immortals could only avoid it, not to mention those "abandoned children" left on the earth?


    Therefore, it is better to say that they are here to survive than to say that Jiang''s family is here to recuperate.


    At the time of the most decline, the whole Jiang family couldn''t even find a heaven and man


    However, these have passed. With the gradual recovery of aura, the Jiang family is about to usher in the most brilliant moment.


    In this regard, the current patriarch Jiang yuankui is full of confidence.


    This day.


    Jiang yuankui was dealing with family affairs in qixiafeng ancestral temple. Suddenly, a family disciple came to report, which interrupted his thinking.


    "Patriarch, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "This man is from all saints Valley and his name is Qin Yongyan..."


    "The valley of saints? Was it not destroyed long ago? "


    Jiang yuankui recited the word once, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It can be seen that there seems to have been some unhappiness between Daiyu island and Wansheng valley.


    Jiang yuankui thought about it and said coldly to the messenger: "it seems that those old things are really dead. Now a younger generation of Yongzi generation wants to see me too? Let him go! "


    Hearing the rumor, there was an extremely embarrassed look on the people''s faces.


    After hesitating for a while, he said cautiously: "clan leader, the man also said... He, he is Mr. Chen''s father-in-law..."


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Jiang yuankui was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something, but he didn''t dare to confirm it, so he frowned and asked, "which Mr. Chen?"


    "The one who flies with a sword in Taihang Mountain..."


    Jiang yuankui was silent.


    After a long silence, he said solemnly, "let him see me."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    Under Qixia peak.


    Qin Yongyan stood proudly in front of the Mountain Gate in a plain robe.


    Although it is called a peak, it is actually tens of meters high.


    From a distance, you can see the cornices and corners of the ancestral temple on the top of the mountain.


    Perhaps it was because there was no stranger on Daiyu island for a long time, so when Qin Yongyan stopped there, countless Jiang people couldn''t help coming to spy.


    Qin Yongyan was like an old monk. After standing for more than ten minutes, the talents of the Jiang clan who went to report hurried over.


    "Mr. Qin, please follow me."


    Then the man led Qin Yongyan to the square outside the ancestral temple.


    Qin Yongyan remained silent all the time. When he arrived at the square, he put his eyes on the giant bronze tripod.


    This huge tripod


    There was once a statue in the valley of all saints.


    Qin Yongyan didn''t wait long in the square. A man in a brown brocade robe came out with big steps.


    The man looked about the same age as him, estimated to be in his forties, but his tone was a little arrogant.


    As soon as he saw Qin Yongyan, the man asked impatiently, "tell me, why are you here?"


    "Younger generation Qin Yongyan, I''ve seen Mr. Jiang."


    A man of practice cannot be justified by his appearance.


    Although Jiang yuankui''s attitude was bad, Qin Yongyan saluted him respectfully.


    Jiang yuankui naturally has his arrogant capital. After all, his age and seniority are much higher than Qin Yongyan. However. When Jiang yuankui approached Qin Yongyan, he suddenly found that... Qin Yongyan had stepped into the realm of heaven and man, which surprised Jiang yuankui. Just a young generation of Yongzi generation, he should be between 40 and 60 in age, but he has stepped into heaven and man? Such a cultivation qualification is hard to see even in the Jiang family. No wonder this person dares to climb Qixia peak alone and ask him to see it. Jiang yuankui frowned and looked at Qin Yongyan. Seeing that he didn''t reply, Qin Yongyan bowed his hand and said directly, "I know that no outsiders are allowed to enter Daiyu island. The reason why I came here rashly this time is that I want to ask Mr. Jiang to solve my doubts."¡° Let''s talk about it. " Because the inheritance of the Jiang family is relatively perfect, many practitioners have wanted to go to the island to seek advice since ancient times. In general, if there are not too many secrets involved, or if you are in a good mood at that time, the chieftain of the Jiang family will answer them, which can be regarded as a good relationship with the outside world. As a result, the reputation of the Jiang family naturally became louder and louder¡° Thank you, sir. " Qin Yongyan saluted again, and then slowly said, "I have an only daughter. I settled in the ancestral temple at the age of eight and became a mysterious woman... With a flick of my finger for 20 years, the little girl has also married and had children and lived a stable and happy life..." Qin Yongyan described in a peaceful tone. But when Jiang yuankui heard the word Xuannv, he frowned on the spot. Because he had guessed what Qin Yongyan wanted to ask. indeed. After Qin Yongyan said something seemingly wordy, he finally turned the conversation and suddenly said: "my wife is also a Xuannv, so I know that most Xuannv can''t live beyond 40..." such a tragedy has been staged once before, but now it happens to my little girl... "Say a word of disobedience to my ancestors..." if time can come again, Even if I fight for my life, I will never let my little girl become a mysterious girl!! "¡° Unfortunately... "It''s too late. It''s too late to say anything now..." speaking of this, Qin Yongyan looked up at Jiang yuankui, and then said solemnly: "I''ve heard that most of the Xuannv of the Jiang family will die well, so I''m taking the liberty to visit. I just ask Mr. Jiang to solve my doubts and save my daughter who had a good life...", Qin Yongyan bent down again and bowed respectfully to Jiang yuankui. Jiang yuankui looked at Qin Yongyan silently. After a long silence, he said, "get up first." Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan suddenly looked happy. Just as he was about to say thanks, Jiang yuankui sighed, "I''m sorry..." I can''t help you with this. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 346

    The sea breeze swept over the mountains and treetops, carrying pieces of fallen leaves, and gently floated to the square outside the ancestral temple.


    After hearing Jiang yuankui''s reply, Qin Yongyan immediately sank in his heart and quickly bowed down and begged: "I''ve heard that Jiang''s secret has never been mentioned to outsiders, but it''s a matter of little women''s life, so I have to treat it carefully..."


    "Sir is the head of the family. If there is any difficulty, the younger generation can understand..."


    "I just hope you can give me some advice and point out a bright way for my poor daughter..."


    "Such a great kindness, the younger generation must always bear in mind..."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    With that, Qin Yongyan bowed to Jiang yuankui again.


    The meaning of his words has been made very clear. Even if Jiang yuankui is inconvenient to disclose due to family rules, he can mention a few words from the side and give a direction for his efforts, and then he will look for a solution to the problem in this direction.


    This request didn''t seem too much, but Jiang yuankui somehow replied with an expressionless face after hearing Qin Yongyan''s words: "I''ve already said that I can''t help you..."


    "Please go back."


    With that, Jiang yuankui brushed his sleeves, turned and walked back towards the ancestral temple.


    "Mr. Jiang! Please stay! "


    Qin Yongyan couldn''t help but be in a hurry. He couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and wanted to say a few words with Jiang yuankui.


    But at this time, a young man appeared in front of him at a very fast speed, and then stretched out his right hand to stop Qin Yongyan directly.


    "The patriarch''s meaning is very clear. Please go back."


    Qin Yongyan looked at the young man and found that the young man was an expert at the level of heaven and man.


    For a moment, he could not advance or retreat.


    Qin Yongyan was struggling.


    After hesitating for a while, he suddenly bent his knee in front of the young man and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "I hope Mr. Jiang will be merciful and save my poor daughter!"


    It really surprised the young man that a man of heaven should do such a behavior, so he couldn''t help looking at Jiang yuankui and wanted to hear his meaning.


    Jiang yuankui stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you..."


    "At the moment when she became the Xuannv of Si Ming, her fate was doomed..."


    "You regret it now. Is it too late?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang yuankui suddenly glanced at the young man and said, "Fengyan, see me off."


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The young man called Fengyan nodded, then stretched out his right hand and said to Qin Yongyan, "Mr. Qin, please go back."


    Qin Yongyan knelt on the ground and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, he gently shook his head and said in a very lonely way: "well, I''ve bothered you today. I hope you don''t blame me. I''ll leave now..."


    With that, Qin Yongyan got up and left slowly towards the foot of the mountain.


    While walking, I listened to the gurgling waves on the beach.


    Qin Yongyan seemed to suddenly think of something, and a smile of self mockery appeared on his face.


    At first, he personally sent Qin Ruoying to the ancestral temple, but now he can''t regret it.


    The reason why he regretted it was because of his cheap son-in-law.


    Qin Yongyan will never forget that day.


    All saints valley.


    Houshan courtyard.


    When Chen Xi faced the crowd and shouted ''let''s go home'', it was like a heavy hammer hitting Qin Yongyan''s heart.


    Sound like a flood of thunder!


    It also completely woke him up.


    Qin Yongyan was in pain when his lover died in his arms, but he didn''t understand why he was in pain.


    Everything about Sima Xuannv is normal for everyone in the village.


    In everyone''s cognition, becoming a Xuannv is always a very glorious thing.


    Even if


    They knew that Xuannv would live a short life.


    It is the most glorious to be a Xuannv. This is the idea of all saints valley since ancient times.


    Eight or nine year old children are ignorant. Their elders say that Xuannv is good. Naturally, children are willing to become Xuannv with high status and respected.


    Until adulthood, until early death due to exhaustion of life.


    They always believe that they are lucky to be Xuannv.


    Everything is deeply rooted.


    Qin Yongyan now finally understands why he felt pain at the beginning.


    What do people live for?


    For him now, it is most meaningful to see his daughter grow up and live a happy and stable life.


    As for the others


    It doesn''t matter. In order to make up for his mistakes, the first thing Qin Yongyan did when he stepped into heaven and man was to come to Daiyu island for help. Since the rules are set by people, you can make an exception once or twice. But it''s a pity... Qin Yongyan''s ability is limited and his face is not big enough. Jiang yuankui obviously can''t break the family rules because of him. He can''t, but someone can. Thinking of this, Qin Yongyan couldn''t help laughing. But the smile is a bit lonely, a bit unwilling, and a bit of consolation at the same time. I''m old... I can''t take care of my daughter as before. I have taken care of Yingying for half my life, but now the responsibility falls on others. For a father, this feeling is really complicated. But anyway, as long as Yingying can be happy, it doesn''t matter if he is a father Polygonum zedoary, bandit zedoary Artemisia. I''m sorry for my parents. Polygonum Polygonum zedoary, bandit zedoary Yiwei. Sorry for my parents. I''m exhausted¡¶ Book of songs ¡¤ Xiaoya ¡¤ Polygonum (Lu) zedoary (E)... When Qin Yongyan disappeared at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Fengyan came to the ancestral temple thoughtfully. Without outsiders present, Jiang Fengyan shouted directly to Jiang yuankui, "Dad." Jiang yuankui, holding three incense sticks, stood in front of his ancestors and paid homage respectfully. After inserting the incense in his hand into the incense burner, Jiang yuankui turned around and asked, "is the man gone?"¡° Let''s go. " Jiang Fengyan answered. Closely followed, he said with a tangled face: "Dad, I don''t understand..." don''t understand what? "¡° You don''t even know that, do you? Qin Yongyan''s daughter is Qin Ruoying. I heard that wanshenggu was flattened by Mr. Chen because of her... "So what?" Jiang Fengyan was stunned for a moment. He seemed completely unable to understand Jiang yuankui''s practice, so he hurriedly said, "Dad, Mr. Chen is above heaven and man. It''s not right to offend him for a few words?" Jiang yuankui didn''t answer. Seeing this, Jiang Fengyan clenched his teeth and continued: "the aura has been surging so much recently that the second uncle may break through at any time..." if we make a good relationship with Mr. Chen, maybe we can ask him for help at that time... "With such help, why do you have to push him out?" Seeing Jiang Fengyan''s puzzled appearance, Jiang yuankui said with a smile: "Fengyan, you think things are too simple..." don''t tell me about your second uncle first. In fact, this mysterious girl who is the life teller is not as simple as you think... "Besides, did I do anything bad? Why offend Mr. Chen? " Jiang yuankui explained with a smile. But Jiang Fengyan still couldn''t agree with him, so he couldn''t help shouting: "Dad!" He still wanted to say something, but Jiang yuankui waved his hand directly and motioned him not to say any more¡° Wait, if Mr. Chen really cares about that woman, he will personally board Daiyu island... "At that time..." this favor will become more valuable. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 347

    Because of Qin Ruoying''s illness, Chen Xi has been trying to think about how to solve it these two days, so she doesn''t realize that she cares about one thing and loses the other. She really ignores the little guy.


    You know, for the first time since he came back, he completely ignored the little guy''s feelings.


    Of course, this little thing is a little unhappy.


    The baby is unhappy!


    Baby has a little mood!


    So


    Early this morning, the little guy stuck to Chen Xi and had to let Chen Xi play games with her. I don''t know why she suddenly became so sticky.


    Qin Ruoying wanted to take her to wash, but the little thing refused to go. He even put on a look of disgust and said nothing to Qin Ruoying.


    Seeing this, the couple couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Why did the child suddenly start to play with his temper?


    Qin Ruoying had no choice but to change Chen Xi to serve her.


    What kind of service?


    Only play games with her and coax her to be happy.


    The little guy now likes to play fruit ninja, which was once a popular casual game all over the world. He can get points as long as his fingers cut fruit on the screen.


    Although the playing method is simple, the playability is very high.


    Chen Xi patiently played with her for a while, but the little thing played harder and harder, and didn''t want to wash.


    No way, Chen Xi had to grab the mobile phone from her hand, show her a gorgeous series of combos, and then pretend to make an careless mistake and deliberately row to the death of the bomb.


    Seeing that his father died so badly, the little guy immediately giggled with joy.


    Seeing that she was finally happy, Chen Xi immediately took her to the bathroom and waited on her as quickly as possible.


    Then, Chen Xi took the boss''s effort to let the little thing swallow the breakfast.


    Four or five-year-old children are the most naughty. Even those who have always been obedient and sensible will inevitably have mischievous times. Therefore, even if she is "exceptionally" naughty today, neither husband nor wife takes it to heart.


    But the less they care, the more powerful the little thing is.


    On the way to the teahouse, Chen Xi said to go to the left, but she had to go to the right, as if she was deliberately against Chen Xi.


    She''s acting like this. If Chen Xi hasn''t noticed that the little guy is deliberately making trouble, he''s too irresponsible to be a father.


    So Chen Xi squatted next to the little guy and was ready to coax her.


    But the little thing turned his face proudly and put on a look that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Huh?


    Seeing her attitude, Chen Xi knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Therefore, he put on a very exaggerated expression, just like performing a stage play, learned uncle Benshan''s northeast accent and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Baby, what''s the matter today? Why are you so unhappy? "


    Looking at Chen Xi''s performance like playing treasure, the little guy suddenly felt a little nervous.


    After twisting her little body for a long time, she said angrily under Chen Xi''s constant questioning: "I don''t like Baba!"


    With that, the little thing tried to push Chen Xi away.


    Look at this fierce posture, how can you let her go at this time?


    So Chen Xi hugged her even tighter.


    "Yo, what''s the matter? What did dad do to upset you? Don''t you often say that you like your father best and then your mother''s? Why do you suddenly dislike your father? "


    Smelling the speech, the little thing seemed to suddenly think of something unhappy. He pouted on the spot, and then said stubbornly to Chen Xi: "I don''t like Baba! You go play with Ma Ma! Don''t play with me! "


    As soon as the words came out, the couple couldn''t help laughing.


    Dare you


    My daughter is jealous of her mother?


    Recently, Chen Xi has been sticking to Qin Ruoying all day for fear that something might happen to her.


    Although the little guy was playing games and accompanied by the two brothers, her father''s abnormal behavior still attracted her attention, and there would be some gaps in her heart.


    Dad used to care about her!


    Dad also cares about mom, but he cares more about her!


    The little guy is now in the sexual bud stage, and the emergence of Oedipus complex is actually a very normal phenomenon.


    This is a stage that children must go through in the process of growing up. It is not a distortion of mentality or a big problem.


    Because once they have passed this stage, they may not remember that they once had the compound emotion of Pro father and anti mother.


    In this regard, Chen Xi naturally needs to make appropriate guidance.


    So after thinking about it, he looked into the little guy''s eyes and said to her very seriously, "read, do you know... Mom is ill?"


    Hearing the speech, the expression on the little guy''s face suddenly froze. She seemed surprised. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she quickly turned around and looked at Qin Ruoying. Aunt Zhang is in poor health. She used to make some old problems from time to time. The little guy stays with her all year round, so she has been very sensitive to the word "sick" since childhood. Because she knows that grandma will be very uncomfortable once she gets sick. Sometimes she can''t even stand up. She had not experienced that feeling, but she could still feel grandma''s pain from the side. Therefore, at this time, she will become particularly obedient and will not make trouble for Aunt Zhang at all. At present, Chen Xi suddenly said that Qin Ruoying was ill, which naturally reminded the little guy of those bad memories, so after she hesitated, she asked timidly, "what''s the matter with Ma Ma?"¡° My mother is ill. Although it is not very serious, she can''t recover in a short time. "¡° Oh. " The little guy blinked his eyes. His expression was wooden. It seemed that he didn''t understand Chen Xi at all. Seeing this, Chen Xi tried to continue to guide: "people will become very weak when they are ill. Do they need someone to take care of them?" This time the little guy finally understood, so he nodded and answered firmly, "yes!"¡° You and your mother are the people my father cares about most. Now that my mother is ill, should my father take good care of my mother? "¡° Yes! "¡° But if dad wants to take care of his mother, he won''t have time to play with you. Will you be angry? "¡° can''t! I''m not angry! "¡° Niannian is really sensible! Mua£¡¡± Seeing that the little guy listened to her, Chen Xi ''Baji'' kissed her little face, and power should be a reward. After Chen Xi''s reasonable guidance, the little guy seemed to realize that her previous behavior was wrong, so after hesitation, she motioned Chen Xi to let her go. When Chen Xi put her on the ground, the little thing jumped up to Qin Ruoying, then took Qin Ruoying''s hand and said loudly, "mom is a patient. We should take good care of mom!" With that, the little thing also looked up at Qin Ruoying and added: "grandma said, you can''t walk when you''re sick! We''ll take mom! "¡° This silly child... "Just now, she was cold eyed. Now she suddenly became very friendly. She really turned her face faster than turning a Book... Looking at this lovely little thing in front of her, Qin Ruoying just couldn''t get angry. So he had to rub her head with a smile, and then turned his eyes at Chen Xi, as if he were complaining silently: it''s all your fault! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 348

    The little guy felt that he had been neglected recently. In order not to let her have this idea again, Chen Xi took her around Houhai. After playing with her for a while, the family of three strolled back to the teahouse.


    My mother has become a patient, and the little guy is very interested in it.


    So as soon as she got back to the teahouse, she jumped into the bar without even having time to fight with her brothers.


    After asking Qiao yuan to pour her a cup of hot water, the little thing took the hot water to Qin Ruoying and asked Qin Ruoying to take the medicine first.


    Qin Ruoying has never been to the hospital at all. Where can he get any medicine? So she had to tell the little guy that it was OK to rest for a few days, but the little thing couldn''t listen to anything.


    Because in the little guy''s concept, you must take medicine when you are sick. Only when you take medicine can you get better!


    This is also the idea that Aunt Zhang instilled into her since childhood, in order to avoid her becoming ill but unwilling to take medicine in the future.


    I didn''t expect to leave Aunt Zhang for so long, but the little guy can still remember these, which makes Chen Xi feel very happy for a while.


    Her daughter is rarely filial. Qin Ruoying naturally can''t beat her.


    So after hesitating, she took a Peiyuan pill from Chen Xi and pretended to take it down.


    Seeing this, the little guy finally put down his heart, and then, as usual, he got together with the two brothers and continued to play the game.


    For children, happiness is the most important thing.


    As long as you can be happy every day, this childhood is worth remembering.


    Time flies, it''s almost summer vacation.


    In the couple''s plan, after this summer vacation, we have to let the little guy go to the big class.


    The school must be the top school, but not to force the little guy to become a school bully, but to change her environment so that she can get in touch with more children of her age.


    On the other hand, it''s also because these three little things have been playing too much recently.


    If they let it go, it is estimated that soon they will grope for the glory of the king


    Playing games is addictive. Children''s self-control is poor. Naturally, it''s better to play less.


    The school is obviously an excellent "detoxification center.".


    ¡­¡­


    After summer, Houhai became lively again.


    The feeling of cooling is different from blowing the air conditioner, so Qiao yuan moved out several sets of tables and chairs after opening the door, so that guests can taste tea in the shade of the tree and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake.


    I have to say that the shopkeeper Qiao yuan is really competent.


    The little girl is clever and has a sweet mouth. With her efforts during this period, she has really brought many familiar guests to the teahouse.


    Although it is still in a state of loss, it is much better than the previous inability to make ends meet.


    Seeing that the climate has gradually improved recently, Qiao yuan bought a string of wind chimes from the Internet and hung them on the door curtain.


    As soon as the wind blows, there will be a crisp and pleasant bell, which really has some unique charm in it.


    The small teahouse is still that small teahouse, but it is more lively than before.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Xi always feels that her current life is like a calm lake.


    The surface is calm, but the undercurrent is surging.


    He likes the stable and plain life now, so he doesn''t want to see any variables.


    Qin Ruoying''s illness is an unknown variable for Chen Xi.


    I have to say that my sister-in-law came back at the right time.


    Qin Yuqing is also a mysterious girl. When Chen Xi asked her if she felt the same way, Qin Yuqing immediately gave a positive answer.


    But something strange is


    Qin Yuqing''s symptoms are not very obvious. Sometimes they have disappeared without even noticing.


    This also makes Chen Xi wonder if it is because the time for the earth''s soul to return to the body is too short, and Qin Ruoying''s cultivation is low, so there will be some normal rejection reactions?


    But in any case, as long as people feel any discomfort, it must be a warning from the body, so they should be cautious and pay more attention to observation at ordinary times.


    How to observe?


    Of course, he stayed with Qin Ruoying all day.


    So now the person who plays chess with Gu becomes Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying is not good at chess, but with Chen Xi''s guidance, he can still fight with the old man. Doesn''t this just kill Gu Lao''s dragon?


    The three were chatting while playing chess, but the wind chime at the door suddenly rang.


    "Ringling..."


    The ring tone was crisp and pleasant. Qin Ruoying looked at it subconsciously and was immediately surprised to stand up.


    "Dad?! Why are you here? "


    It''s Qin Yongyan.


    Today, he is wearing a white traditional practice dress, which is particularly eye-catching in Houhai, a street famous for bars.


    Qin Ruoying came forward to meet Qin Yongyan with a smile. Chen Xi also got up and greeted him: "Dad." But as soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi frowned slightly. There seems to be something wrong. Qin Ruoying didn''t notice the difference. After introducing Qin Yongyan to Gu, Qin Ruoying sat aside and talked¡° Dad, is this your first time here? I thought you couldn''t find it. "¡° Just came back from the outside and saw that you weren''t at home, I wanted to come here and have a look. "¡° OK, I''ll call Niannian and let her play with you for a while. " With that, Qin Ruoying turned to call the little guy over, but Qin Yongyan stopped him with a smile¡° It''s all right. Don''t you think the child is having a good time? Don''t disturb her. "¡° Well... "Although father and daughter live under the same roof, they can''t even fight face to face because Qin Yongyan is busy practicing all day. Qin Yongyan seldom comes to the teahouse. Qin Ruoying will naturally talk with him. When the father-in-law comes, this game of chess can only be suspended temporarily. After pleading guilty to Gu Lao, Chen Xi went to the bar to pour a cup of tea, and then took the opportunity to sit next to Qin Ruoying. The father and daughter were talking about their daily routine. When they saw Chen Xi coming, Qin Yongyan smiled and said to the couple, "come here today, in fact, there''s something I want to tell you..." seeing this, Qin Ruoying leaned forward slightly and put on a look of listening. But Qin Yongyan didn''t speak immediately, but smiled and looked around. Chen Xi immediately understood what he meant, so she immediately put down a sound insulation ban, and then frowned and directly said the question in her heart¡° Are you hurt? " From the moment Qin Yongyan entered the door, Chen Xi found that his breath was not very stable, so he had this guess. Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan didn''t hide it, nodded and explained with a smile: "I had a little misunderstanding with people before, but it has been solved." At this time, Qin Ruoying finally recovered himself and exclaimed, "are you hurt? Where did it hurt? Is it serious? Let me see... "Qin Ruoying wanted to see where he was hurt, but Qin Yongyan stopped him with a smile¡° Don''t worry, a little injury won''t hurt. "¡° So what? Xi, please help dad look, but don''t leave any hidden dangers... "Under Qin Ruoying''s repeated requirements, Qin Yongyan had to stretch out his right hand for Chen Xi to check. Subsequently, Chen Xi found that Qin Yongyan''s internal breathing disorder was caused by the injury of his meridians. For heaven and man, this degree of injury is nothing. After conditioning for two or three days, he will recover. Of course... The injury is not the focus, the focus is on the injured person. Qin Ruoying kept asking Qin Yongyan how he was hurt, but Qin Yongyan avoided talking about it. After several unsuccessful inquiries, Qin Ruoying had to toot his mouth and sat there sulking. Obviously, they are all mothers, but now they still look like an angry little girl. Qin Yongyan can''t help laughing¡° Yingying, I came here today mainly to talk to you about your mother. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll go back first... "After that, Qin Yongyan got up and tried to leave. Seeing this, Qin Ruoying had to stop him immediately, and then said helplessly, "listen, can''t I listen?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 349

    Looking at Qin Ruoying''s resentment and anger, Qin Yongyan has a different feeling in his heart.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yingying grew up and had her own children.


    How fast


    Qin Yongyan sorted out his thoughts. After Qin Ruoying sat quietly, he said, "Yingying, do you remember where you liked to ask your mother when you were a child?"


    "Of course, I remember that when I saw that others had mothers, I would inevitably feel some loss, so I always pestered you to ask where your mother went..."


    As he spoke, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help looking at the little guy.


    As a mother, she has the deepest experience of the child''s feelings.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Qin Yongyan sighed softly.


    Then, he turned the conversation and said calmly: "I haven''t told you before. In fact, your mother didn''t die of illness, but died. She didn''t experience any pain, so she lay in my arms and left quietly..."


    With that, Qin Yongyan smiled and made a hug gesture, which seemed to be demonstrating the original scene for her.


    After Qin Ruoying heard his words, a very surprised expression appeared on his face, and even some doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "Dead?!"


    Qin Ruoying''s question didn''t last long. Qin Yongyan smiled and explained: "yes, die..."


    "Your mother has always been in good health. She left only because she ran out of longevity..."


    "What is regrettable is..."


    "The year she died, she was only thirty-six."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yongyan still couldn''t restrain the surging emotions in his heart after all, and his face gradually became more and more indescribable and unidentified.


    There is sadness, reluctance, missing, and a bit of pain and regret.


    After knowing you, there is no one else in the world.


    Just like going through the sea, how can you show mercy on the river?


    This man is dead, but you think forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Father and daughter are connected. Qin Yongyan has thousands of thoughts in his heart, but Qin Ruoying''s eyes are also red.


    The atmosphere suddenly became much more repressed.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi gently held Qin Ruoying''s hand, and then asked thoughtfully, "I''m only thirty-six years old and I''ve run out of Shou yuan. Is there anything else hidden?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan immediately nodded and replied, "I came to you today for this matter..."


    "In fact, Yingying''s mother..."


    "Once was also a Xuannv..."


    Hearing the words Xuannv, Qin Ruoying immediately frowned.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like the term.


    Chen Xi noticed the difference of Qin Ruoying, so she gently pinched her palm, motioned her to relax and listened to Qin Yongyan finish.


    "Xuannv has a high status in the village. No matter what wish she has, everyone will try their best to meet it..."


    "And the reason why they receive such preferential treatment is mainly because..."


    "Most Xuannv don''t live to 40, so this is actually a disguised compensation..."


    After hearing Qin Yongyan''s words, Qin Ruoying''s face suddenly became ugly.


    In this regard, Chen Xi has already been psychologically prepared.


    He has learned something from Bai Hong about the Xuannv of Si Ming.


    Fortunately, Yingying''s soul has been found by him, so it should be impossible to be as beautiful as her mother. Before she is old, she has left first.


    But although the soul has been found, Qin Ruoying still has dizziness recently.


    This also makes Chen Xi feel very anxious.


    After all, Bai Hong knows very limited things, so he can''t determine whether Qin Ruoying still has any hidden dangers.


    Qin Yongyan suddenly mentioned Xuannv at the moment. He must know something.


    Therefore, Chen Xi immediately asked, "what is the solution?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan shook his head and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know. The Xuannv of all saints'' Valley has a short life since ancient times. Everyone has long been used to it..."


    "No solution?"


    "It''s not..."


    Seeing Chen Xi''s anxious face, Qin Yongyan couldn''t help feeling happy for his daughter.


    If you have a husband like this, what do you want?


    But now is not the time to say this, so after a slight pause, he continued: "the Xuannv of Wansheng Valley has always had a short life, but there is an exception..."


    "Where?"


    "Daiyu island."


    Subsequently, Qin Yongyan told Chen Xi all the information he knew.


    The Xuannv of Si Ming came from the place of inheritance.


    In this world, there is more than one place to inherit.


    Fulan mountain, Daiyu Island, Wansheng Valley, ethereal Pavilion, plus a building to listen to the wind and watch the rain. This mountain, island, valley, palace and first floor are the five inheritance places left by ancient immortals. At present, most of the practice inheritance spread in the world comes from these five places. Among them, Fulan mountain has disappeared for a long time, and it is difficult to find its trace in the world. The ethereal Pavilion and the building of listening to the wind and watching the rain still exist, but civil strife has occurred in both veins, resulting in inheritance and dating, which may not provide effective help. Therefore, the most complete inheritance is only Daiyu Island, which has always been closed and complacent. In fact, these things are not secret. As long as they are Huajin, they will basically understand some of the above. Perhaps only Chen Xi, a "hermit expert" who would rather deal with the aunt of the vegetable market than communicate with practitioners, knows nothing about this information. Of course, the inheritance of Daiyu island is not the focus, the focus is... Their Xuannv life is very long! This is definitely not a coincidence. There must be a way for Xuannv to avoid losing her life on Daiyu island¡° "Xianshan in the East China Sea, Daiyu island?" Chen Xi recited this sentence once, but then it seemed that she suddenly thought of something. After looking at Qin Yongyan thoughtfully, he asked, "did you go to Daiyu island the day before yesterday?" But before Qin Yongyan answered, Chen Xi continued to say, "in other words, your injury has something to do with the people on the island?" Qin Yongyan naturally knows what Chen Xi means. However, Qin Yongyan had no intention of revenge, so he just smiled and shook his head without making any response¡° Well, I see. " Speaking of this, Chen Xi suddenly turned her head and looked at the little guy on the side, and then waved to her. The little guy is very sensible. As soon as she saw Grandpa coming, she threw her mobile phone directly to the brothers, and ran over¡° Grandpa, you''re coming! " After the little thing sat in Qin Yongyan''s arms for a while, Chen Xi smiled and said to her, "Niannian, mom and dad are going away. Do you want to go with us? If you don''t want to go, how about staying at home with Grandpa? " Hearing the speech, the little guy jumped up from Qin Yongyan''s arms as if he had been electrocuted, but shouted at the top of his voice, "I''m going! I''ll go wherever you go! Don''t leave me! " As he spoke, the little thing was wronged and was about to cry. Seeing this, Chen Xi had to quickly reach out and pinch her little face, then smiled and comforted: "well, well, if you don''t leave you, how can mom and dad be willing to leave you? If you want to go, we will take you! " After hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy suddenly turned cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "where are we going?"¡° Donghai, dad will take you to catch the turtle! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 350

    For heaven and man, it is not difficult to resist the wind and enter the sea from heaven.


    Because the little guy had to go with him, Chen Xi didn''t choose to fly directly to Daiyu. Instead, she took the little guy to Zhonghai by plane to find Ning Zhongguo, borrowed a yacht and had the right to travel to the sea.


    Yacht self driving tour!


    This makes the little guy very happy. As soon as he gets on the boat, he chatters and makes a noise.


    This yacht is the one that Ning Zhongguo hosted his family of three last time. It has three floors, with extremely luxurious decoration and configuration.


    Naturally, there was no need to bring any entourage for self driving tour, so Chen Xi held back the staff on the yacht, so that there was only three of them on such a large yacht.


    Curling sea breeze, sparkling light.


    No matter how sunny it is, there is no smell of summer heat.


    The little guy kneels on the viewing platform on the top floor of the yacht, and his small body always twists and turns with the shaking of the yacht.


    While she was eating the fruit cut by Chen Xi for her, she looked at the horizon in the distance. Her little face was about to be happy with flowers.


    Suddenly.


    The little thing seemed to think of something, and suddenly jumped into Qin Ruoying''s arms. Then he was very tired and coquettish and said, "Ma Ma, can we bring Wenming with us next time we come out to play? They want to come out with me! "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying rubbed her head, smiled and replied, "yes, I''ll persuade grandpa next time. If he agrees, we''ll take Wenwen and Mingming with us, okay?"


    "Good!!!"


    The little guy laughed excitedly, and his eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    However


    The excitement soon disappeared.


    When the city skyline gradually disappears into the sea, only the vast sea and the boundless sky are left around, and even birds are difficult to see again.


    Blue sea water, white clouds.


    On the endless sea, only a yacht is moving forward alone.


    This is a very beautiful artistic conception, but how can a five-year-old child know how to taste?


    So after the excitement passed, the little guy began to feel a little bored and lay on the sofa motionless.


    When the last glimmer of patience was finally worn out, he raised his head and saw the boundless sea, the little thing immediately turned his face and became angry.


    "Not fun!"


    "It''s not fun at all!"


    "I''m going back!"


    Looking at her wronged face, I don''t know. I thought she was cheated by her parents


    Chen Xi, who was preparing lunch in the kitchen, heard her cry, so she quickly put down her work and hurried to the terrace.


    It''s good that Chen Xi doesn''t come. He''s here


    The little thing immediately deflated his mouth. It seemed that he might cry at any time.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to take an arrow step forward, picked up the little thing from the sofa, and then asked patiently, "Niannian, wasn''t she very happy just now? Why are you suddenly angry? "


    "It''s not fun here! I''m going back! "


    The little bear boy''s temperament also came up, twisting his body and constantly shouting to go home.


    In fact, I can''t blame her for her fickleness. After all, the sea can''t compare with the mountains.


    In addition to all kinds of plants, there are countless lovely animals in the mountains, but what about the sea?


    In addition to the sea, it is also the sea.


    The sea is magnificent and lonely at the same time.


    If the voyage is long, even the experienced old crew may suffer from mental illness, not to mention her five-year-old child?


    Chen Xi calculated according to the coordinates given by Qin Yongyan. In fact, the road is not far. According to the current sailing speed, it is estimated that she can reach Daiyu island in the evening.


    Although it is only five or six hours'' voyage, there is no Internet or animation on board.


    Even if you play mobile phones without the company of the two brothers, the little guy will feel boring when playing alone.


    Therefore, after a little pondering, Chen Xi took out his killer mace again¡ª¡ª


    Juggle!


    "Nian Nian, well, dad will do a trick for you and keep it for you to have fun."


    Hearing the speech, the little thing that was still making a lot of noise immediately quieted down.


    She stared at Chen Xi. Needless to say, her little eyes must be full of expectation.


    No way, who makes Chen Xi''s trick deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?


    As long as the word "trick" is mentioned, it can attract the little guy''s full attention in an instant.


    "Read, watch..."


    Chen Xi pretended to smile mysteriously. After pinching the little guy''s nose with her hand, she gently waved her arm towards the sea.


    It''s sunny today. The blue sea is as soft as silk.


    When the breeze comes, the sea will ripple slightly. I don''t know what method Chen Xi used. At the moment he waved, the originally calm sea suddenly turned into a burst of waves. Aware of the changes in the sea, the little guy subconsciously widened his eyes. But before she could recover, countless fish jumped up from the bottom of the sea! Like the legendary simultaneous interpreting, the countless fish jumped up from the sea and drew a beautiful semicircle in the air before falling into the water again. The little guy stared at the big fish and tried to see what they looked like, but he found that they were red, yellow, blue and purple... The fish kept jumping from the sea, and the colorful scales were shining in the sun. At first glance, it seems that a rainbow bridge has been built on the sea. Because there were too many fish, they kept jumping out of the sea and then falling back into the sea, so that there was a "clatter" sound of running water on the sea, like rain. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be bustling again. The little guy was stunned and couldn''t say a word with his mouth open for a long time. Chen Xi was very satisfied with her reaction, so she patted her gently, smiled and asked, "how do you like this trick?"¡° Like it! "¡° Then look here again... "As she said, Chen Xi pointed to the bottom of the yacht. The little guy stretched his neck and looked down. He found that there were many white and fat figures next to the yacht¡° dolphin! It''s a dolphin! " The little guy is excited. As a frequent visitor in children''s albums, dolphins exist like stars in the eyes of the little guy, so she recognized them at a glance. The dolphins in the sea seemed to hear her voice, so they immediately raised their heads and kept nodding at her¡° Baba! They are saying hello to me! " The little guy had never seen such a scene and immediately waved to the dolphins. Dolphins have a high IQ, and the IQ of adult dolphins is even equivalent to that of children aged six or seven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 351

    Nine days to catch the moon, five oceans to catch turtles.


    The reason why the sea is lonely is that people can''t see the prosperous world under the sea.


    Although the trick was simple, it made the little guy see a different sea and calmed her restless heart.


    Finally, the little guy''s face was filled with a bright smile again.


    Facing the sun, her little face is red, like a ripe apple, which looks particularly sweet and attractive.


    When the breeze blows thousands of waves, the clattering sound of the waves is like the most pleasant accompaniment in the world, accompanied by the yacht gradually sailing to the distance.


    While Chen Xi''s family were busy teasing dolphins


    The distant Daiyu island is also very lively.


    Today is the festival of sacrifice for the Jiang family. The Jiang family on each island will come to the main island and be arranged under Qixia peak according to their generations. Under the auspices of the Xuannv of the commander, they will sacrifice their ancestors together with the clan leader.


    After years of reproduction and recuperation, the Jiang family flourished regardless of the main collateral vessels.


    If the main island is compared to the county seat, the remaining 16 small islands are the towns and villages under the jurisdiction of the county seat.


    Today, the Jiang people gathered on the main island of Daiyu, just like the people of a county came to the county.


    Looking around, from the wharf to the top of Qixia peak, there were a lot of people standing.


    Qixia peak is not high. A bluestone road winds from the top of the mountain to the nearest wharf.


    Those who can stand on this flagstone road are those with higher generations in Jiang''s lineage or collateral lineage.


    It was precisely because there were too many people, so even the beach that would be flooded from time to time was full of young people.


    On the whole island, young people, old and young, wear large belts on their heads, wear blue and black sacrificial clothes, and hold their hands round their chest.


    As soon as the bell on the top of the mountain rings, everyone will bow to the top of Qixia peak.


    ''…Æ ~''


    ''…Æ ~''


    The dull and distant bell kept ringing, which startled the birds in the forest to fly to the sky, and began to circle around the island.


    A person may not feel anything when saluting, but when thousands of people salute at the same time, it will give people a solemn feeling.


    Only when you are in it can you realize your smallness.


    This is Jiang''s tradition.


    There were thirty-six bells. When the last bell rang, a woman''s voice suddenly rang through the whole island.


    "After the ceremony, please move to the North Island. Today''s family banquet will be held there..."


    After hearing this sentence, the solemn scene on the island immediately disappeared.


    As if they had removed some shackles, they immediately gathered in twos and threes and prepared to go to North Island for dinner.


    But then the woman''s voice rang again.


    This time, her tone was no longer as calm and elegant as before, but became a little hasty and nervous.


    "Wait! Those of the Yuan generation and above in each clan please stay. The patriarch has something important to discuss with you! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone on the island couldn''t help whispering.


    Yuan generation or above?


    At least it''s grandpa''s generation


    What happened in the clan?


    Because the notice came so suddenly, the people didn''t react at the first time. After the woman urged again, all the yuan clan talents above Yuan generation turned their ways and climbed Qixia peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Qixia peak.


    Outside Jiang''s ancestral temple.


    When offering sacrifices just now, people still have to keep a certain distance from each other. Now the sacrifice is over, but the patriarch calls the people, and the ancestral temple square is naturally crowded in an instant.


    Among the people present, the lowest generation is the generation of clan leader Jiang yuankui.


    It can be imagined that what the patriarch wants to say today is so important.


    But


    When everyone above the Yuan generation came to the square, we learned an important message from the nearby population.


    It was not the patriarch who called the people, but the one who had been closed for many years. Many people even thought he had died, but there was no funeral¡ª¡ª


    Second uncle, Jiang Zhengqing!


    Jiang Zhengqing has a very high seniority. He is called the second uncle not because he is the second, but because he is not a direct blood.


    The so-called lineal blood is the offspring of the first patriarch of the Jiang family.


    If a father has two sons, the eldest can only be called the lineal, and the second can only be called the collateral.


    Then the eldest son of the eldest brother inherited the title of lineal, and the second son became a collateral.


    And so on, so as to maintain the purity of the lineal blood.


    This custom may be difficult to understand in modern people''s thinking.


    But for a big family like Jiang family, preserving the lineal blood is the top priority in the family.


    This is the clan rule and the ancestral precept. Of course, from Chen Xi''s point of view, these people are actually a group of straight steel men who don''t understand genetics... There are more and more people in the square. Everyone is whispering, you say a word to me, so that the square is about to become a vegetable market. At this time, a woman who seemed to be in her forties but still had a charming charm quickly walked out of the main hall of the ancestral temple. The woman looked at the noisy crowd and frowned immediately¡° Silence! " The woman just opened her mouth gently, but her voice was like thunder, which immediately made everyone''s ears buzzing¡° What is this place? And Jung and others are making noise here? " The woman looked around with a cold face. Wherever the eyes reach, everyone looks like hanging their heads and ears. For a moment, the whole audience was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard. After seeing that everyone stopped talking, the woman stood on the steps outside the gate of the ancestral temple. It seemed that she was going to announce something. But as soon as she opened her mouth, before she could make a sound, a white figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly to the huge bronze tripod on the square. The woman instinctively wanted to scold the man, but when she saw the appearance of the visitor, she immediately squeezed out a smile, quickly bowed and said, "greetings to the second uncle." Hearing the speech, everyone looked at him one after another. Immediately after, they turned around and saluted the man respectfully like women, and shouted in unison, "greetings to the second uncle!" This scene is very similar to the ancient emperor. After everyone''s voice fell, the second uncle and grandson, who had been noticed by everyone, smiled and said, "get up, I''m not the patriarch. Why are you so respectful?"¡° Xie Er Shuzu. " After hearing the second uncle''s response, all the talents straightened up and looked at the main hall of the ancestral temple. At this time, Jiang yuankui, who had been staying in the ancestral temple, slowly came out of the main hall as if he had just heard something. Although he was the patriarch, he was many generations shorter than the second uncle, so he had to salute the second uncle like everyone else¡° Please greet the second uncle. " However. After Jiang yuankui said hello to his second uncle, his second uncle didn''t give him any response. The atmosphere on the field solidified in an instant. Everyone lowered their heads as if they had seen nothing and heard nothing. Like strangers who met for the first time, the second uncle looked up and down at Jiang yuankui, and then asked coldly, "how long have I been closed? How come even the head of the clan has changed? " In the face of the sudden attack of his second uncle, Jiang yuankui didn''t feel disobedient at all. Instead, he laughed and was ready to explain to him in person. After all, second uncle Zu has been closed for too long, and it is normal for him not to be informed. Naturally, Jiang yuankui can''t be angry about it. However... The development of reality was somewhat beyond Jiang yuankui''s expectation. Before he even had time to speak, the second uncle said a shocking word to himself¡° Well, is your father dead? " Note: please come from the Zhou Dynasty more than 3000 years ago. It comes from the book of rites. It is not a etiquette only in the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty must be called kneeling an. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 352

    Is your father dead?


    Even strangers can''t greet other people''s parents like this, let alone the second uncle or the elders of the family?


    Therefore, even if Jiang yuankui was deep in the city, he couldn''t help but change his face slightly after hearing his words.


    How can we say that he is also the head of the family? What is the difference between the seemingly "cordial" greetings of the second uncle and beating him in the face in public?


    He simply didn''t pay attention to his identity as a patriarch!


    The atmosphere on the court became a lot depressed for a moment, and the sun was still bright, but it gave people a feeling of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    On one side is the current patriarch of the Jiang family.


    On one side are two great uncles with high seniority and unparalleled strength.


    All the people present were old enough to bury their heads immediately when the situation was bad. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that the city gate would catch fire and bring disaster to their pond fish.


    How to say, Jiang yuankui is also the head of the family. Even if he is so provoked by his second uncle, he can''t lose his state.


    So after taking a deep breath, Jiang yuankui forced his anger down, then forced out a smile and said to his second uncle: "thanks to the care of his second uncle, my father is still in good health. At present, he is working with many ancestors in Ludao to deduce the way of heaven and man..."


    Hearing the speech, the second uncle suddenly chuckled.


    Like thinking of something, he shook his head first, followed by what seemed to be talking to himself, and muttered: "a bunch of old and immortal things."


    Although the voice is small, but the one present is not a practitioner, how can this sentence escape their ears?


    But everyone seemed not to hear it. Even the woman who had just motioned to silence the whole audience was like deaf at the moment. She stood in front of the gate of the ancestral temple, but lowered her head, lowered her eyebrows and did not squint.


    There was silence.


    Jiang yuankui frowned and remained silent for a while. Then he finally raised his head and said in a slightly indifferent tone: "second uncle, you were in a hurry to convene the clan meeting just after you left the customs. Do you have anything to discuss with you?"


    At the same time, Jiang yuankui deliberately accentuated the word "old". I think it was to remind his second uncle that he was the most important thing to die of old age on the whole Daiyu island!


    In fact, Jiang Zhengqing, who is honored as the second uncle, is not old at all.


    Judging from his appearance, he is an old man. He is a young man in his early thirties and can almost be regarded as a young man.


    More than 200 years later, the old man, relying on his cultivation of all-round cultivation, unexpectedly made himself return to youth. Like a sick tree in spring, he once again showed his extremely vigorous vitality. How can people not be awed?


    When the aura of the earth, heaven and earth was so scarce, Jiang''s collateral family still gave birth to such amazing characters.


    I have to say, this is the blessing of the Jiang family.


    But at the same time


    This is also the sorrow of Jiang''s lineage.


    Jiang''s lineage has the best resources on Daiyu Island, but there is no one comparable to his second uncle. That''s why Jiang yuankui is riding on his head to shit, and he can only knock out his teeth and swallow them.


    Jiang Zhengqing seems to be standing on the ground, but he is actually a few inches away from the ground.


    After hearing Jiang yuankui''s words, he suddenly burst out laughing. Then he flew directly above the bronze tripod and looked down at the crowd in the square.


    Looking at the solemn hall and the useless guys in the square, Jiang Zhengqing suddenly felt heroic and couldn''t help shouting:


    "Wealth is like a dream. There is no lack of roots. It is difficult to be honest..."


    "Kuang value Tathagata gets the wonderful method of smelling. Isn''t it rare, such as excellent Epiphyllum?"


    "The world thinks that Eupatorium is a legendary thing, but they don''t know that there is a Eupatorium Borneo that has been raised for 3000 years and is in bud now on Daiyu island..."


    Jiang yuankui''s face became much gloomy as soon as he heard the five words of youtan Borra.


    Seeing that the second uncle seemed to be going on, Jiang yuankui couldn''t help but shout angrily: "presumptuous, please don''t talk nonsense!!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Zhengqing seemed to hear a joke and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    His smile sounded like thunder. It immediately rang through the whole Qixia peak, then gradually spread out, and finally spread to everyone on the island.


    They were going to the North Island to prepare for dinner. When they heard such laughter, they were immediately attracted, so they quickly looked back at qixiafeng.


    Many brave people even ran towards Qixia peak.


    They have made up their mind that even if they will be punished by the commandment hall, they have to go up the mountain to see the excitement today.


    Jiang Zhengqing smiled for quite a while.


    While laughing, he was constantly releasing an invisible pressure.


    Those with lower accomplishments fell to the ground directly because they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Even when Jiang yuankui was forced to release Zhenyuan and tried to resist the pressure, Jiang Zhengqing''s laughter stopped suddenly. After scanning the whole audience, Jiang Zhengqing focused his attention on Jiang yuankui, and then slowly opened his mouth: "when the old ancestor left, he planted this youtan Borra flower and left a prophecy that this flower belongs to a predestined person..." three thousand years later, This plant of youtan Borneo is also in bloom... "Then I want to ask..." who is the predestined person of this plant of youtan Borneo? "¡° Is that you? "¡° Is that you? "¡° Or you? " As he spoke, Jiang Zhengqing stretched out his hand and constantly pointed to the Jiang family below. Seeing this, the people he pointed to immediately knelt on the ground and shouted with flattering faces: "the second uncle is now the first person of the Jiang family. He must be the predestined person of this youtan Borra flower!"¡° That''s very true! This plant has been planted for 3000 years. It finally ushered in the flowering period when the second uncle was born. I think the second uncle must be the predestined person of the flower! "¡° This is the blessing of our ancestors and the fate of heaven! " Jiang yuankui stood in front of the ancestral hall and watched these people sing with Jiang Zhengqing. His face was as ugly as it should be. Youtan Borneo flower is a rare treasure left by Jiang''s ancestors. There is only such a flower in the world. Although he had expected that the second uncle had an idea about the youtanboro flower, he still didn''t expect that the second uncle should be so direct. He didn''t even have the meaning to cover up. He almost didn''t go directly to Lu Island to pick the flower. It''s arrogant!!! While Jiang yuankui was angry... A yacht passed through the mountain protection array of Daiyu island without hindrance, and then drove straight towards the direction of the main island. Chen Xi stood at the bow of the boat and looked up at the Qixia peak in the distance, but a shallow smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth¡° Oh, it''s very lively here? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 353

    The sunset glow is always beautiful.


    At the end of the sea, a big golden orange like sunset stood on the sea level in the evening.


    The thin mist held up the round golden red. Looking from a distance, there was only this golden wheel left at the junction of the sea and the sky.


    As the Golden Wheel continues to fall, the orange red sky is gradually stained with a little indigo, which also makes Daiyu Island blurred in the glow.


    This scene is very much like the beautiful artistic conception described by Bai Juyi in the twilight River chant:


    A setting sun spreads in the water, half the river is rustling and half the river is red.


    Unfortunately


    Although the sunset is beautiful, it always gives people a feeling of loneliness.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting on the boat for too long. The little guy nestled in the sofa and rubbed his cell phone bored.


    When Qin Ruoying handed the cut apple to her mouth, she opened her mouth lazily and bit it slowly.


    Look at the lovely appearance of the small mouth drum by drum, coupled with the look like a salted fish


    This little thing almost didn''t hang a sign on his neck that said "life can''t be loved".


    Suddenly.


    As if he heard something, the little thing sat up from the sofa, then lay down by the fence and looked around with his neck stretched out.


    "Ho!!"


    Looking at the Daiyu islands that suddenly appeared in front of him, the little guy''s eyes widened a lot.


    "Ma Ma! Look! isle! There is an island here! "


    The island suddenly appeared like a power bank, which instantly charged the little guy who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ma Ma, I''m going to play there!"


    As he spoke, the little thing couldn''t wait to jump off the sofa, then stepped on the stairs and left the open-air observatory.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying had to put down the fruit in his hand and follow her to the bow deck.


    Chen Xi was looking thoughtfully at the top of Qixia peak. When the little guy saw it, he felt it timidly towards him.


    This little thing is naughty and wants to scare Chen Xi, but he didn''t expect that his little trick had long been seen through by Chen Xi.


    Therefore, when she came behind Chen Xi and was ready to open her mouth to make a sound, Chen Xi came first and picked her up from the ground.


    "Niannian, you are so bold that you dare to scare your father..."


    Chen Xi held her in her arms and shook her a few times, but it was like poking the little thing''s laughter hole, which immediately provoked her to give out a series of "giggle, giggle" laughter.


    After the father and daughter quarreled for a while, the little guy leaned on Chen Xi''s shoulder, pointed to the very greasy and coquettish way of Daiyu island and said, "Baba, can we go up and play?"


    "Of course. When the boat comes ashore, dad will take you up to have fun."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s positive reply, the little guy excitedly motioned Chen Xi to let her down, then ran to the railing and looked at Daiyu island in front of him.


    But looking at it, she found something wrong in this place.


    Because


    There are people on the island, and there are many.


    These people stood on the shore and constantly pointed at the boat.


    As the yacht gets closer and closer, the surrounding scenery and even the expression on people''s faces become clearer and clearer.


    The little guy was not used to the feeling of being noticed by the public. After finding that others were looking at her, he jumped back to Chen Xi''s arms and shrunk his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the yacht slowly docked at the main island pier, the Jiang family present were very surprised.


    Many young people of the Jiang family, who had never seen a yacht before, suddenly saw such a gorgeous boat, so they couldn''t help but surround it and began to whisper.


    Daiyu island is not without foreign ships, but it is a minority after all, so many Jiang people have only heard of it, but have not seen it with their own eyes.


    This ship


    It''s really beautiful.


    Today coincides with the festival of the Jiang clan. Most of the Jiang clan have come to the main island. Therefore, when they see live "outsiders" for the first time, they will naturally feel like watching giant pandas.


    Outsiders?


    It''s rare.


    After fixing the anchor, Chen Xi took the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other, so she slowly stepped off the yacht in the eyes of everyone.


    The little guy was afraid of strangers, so he buried his head in Chen Xi''s shoulder socket and looked around from time to time. His timid look was like a frightened ostrich


    After all, it was someone else''s territory, so Chen Xi stood on the dock and waited a little.


    Then, a man who looked about thirty years old came up quickly.


    When the man saw that the three members of Chen Xi''s family didn''t look like evil people, he couldn''t get the details of Chen Xi.


    After all, there is a large array around Daiyu Island, and outsiders can''t find the location of Daiyu island at all.


    Since these three people were able to enter the island, they must have been invited by the people on the island... Out of this consideration, the man took a bit of politeness in his tone and asked politely, "today is the day of sacrifice of my Jiang clan. Why did you land on the island?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi also politely replied: "Chen was invited by the patriarch. He came to the banquet today. Please lead the way." Invited by the patriarch? After hearing Chen Xi''s reply, the man was stunned. He really didn''t know what to do. He was not in charge of reception. The reason why he came to ask questions was that the Yuan generation and above had gone to qixiafeng. At present, few generations in this port are higher than him. Qixia peak was holding a clan meeting, but the man in front of him said he was invited by the clan leader to attend the meeting... Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Seeing this, Chen Xi solemnly added: "Chen was invited by your patriarch to come to the meeting. I think there must be his reason why the patriarch chose today. If you don''t know much about this, please lead the way and let Chen meet with the aristocrat. " Chen Xi''s words were methodical, but in fact... He didn''t even know the name of the clan leader Jiang. How could he receive the invitation from the clan leader? That is to say, I made a random nonsense, but I didn''t expect that the young man didn''t have the slightest doubt. How fast did Chen Xi react? Seeing the other party''s response, of course, we should push the boat with the current and fool it. We''ll see the patriarch first. Anyway, he''s not afraid of being thrown out when things come to light... "Well, please follow me." Perhaps because Chen Xi held the child, the man was not wary of him. After a little thought, he turned sideways and made a please posture¡° Thank you, sir. " Then, a family of three, led by men, climbed Qixia peak slowly along the stone path in the mountains. The little guy poked his head and looked around at the Jiang people. He seemed very curious about their clothes, but because these people were looking at her, she didn''t make a sound. Little thing, I''m afraid of strangers. Finally, the man led Chen Xi''s family to the top of the mountain. After a family of three came to the edge of the square, the little guy noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in this place, so he looked up curiously and began to look around. But when she put her eyes in the middle of the square, her red mouth immediately turned into an O-shape¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 354

    The man is flying in the sky


    In the crisp and pleasant children''s voice, there is also an emotion of surprise and curiosity.


    But the moment this sentence sounded, it was no less than dropping a grenade in everyone''s ears.


    The sound of "bang" stunned everyone present.


    Everyone immediately couldn''t help looking back.


    When they saw the little guy who suddenly made a noise, their eyes showed a somewhat confused look.


    Where did the child come from?


    This scene is very similar to the time when the teacher is leading everyone to recite classical Chinese in a middle school classroom.


    The whole class was reading the emotional place, but an unintelligent student rushed into the classroom with bread in his mouth and directly interrupted everyone''s reading.


    When everyone stopped to prepare for a good play, they were surprised to find out¡ª¡ª


    The late classmate is not in his class at all.


    The students looked confused.


    What kind of experience should it be as a teacher?


    If Jiang Zhengqing is the teacher, Chen Xi''s family are naturally late students.


    The Jiang family attaches great importance to the clan rules of ancestral training, not to mention that qixiafeng is holding a clan meeting. Even in peacetime, no one can come up to the ancestral temple square.


    The man who led the way was still too young after all. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the square, he was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    What else can I do?


    The interruption of the clan meeting led to the elders of the whole audience looking back at him. Should they be brave enough to bring outsiders to the clan leader at this time?


    He really doesn''t have the courage


    Seeing the man standing in his place, an old man nearby couldn''t help but scold him in a low voice.


    "Fengle! What are you doing! Don''t hurry and take people away! "


    Hearing the speech, the man named Jiang fengle suddenly realized that he quickly bent down and gave a 90 degree gift in the direction of Jiang yuankui, and then hurriedly wanted to pull Chen Xi away.


    Can Chen Xi be so easy to get close to?


    As soon as Jiang fengle reached out his hand, it was like touching an air wall. No matter how hard he tried, his hand couldn''t stretch out another inch.


    Seeing this, Jiang fengle was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, what are you doing? Get out of here with me! "


    Jiang fengle was sweating, but Chen Xi ignored it.


    He first looked up and glanced at Jiang Zhengqing in the air. Then he took the little guy in one hand and Qin Ruoying in the other hand, and walked slowly to the center of the square.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you..."


    "If I had known you were in a meeting, I should have waited at the foot of the mountain for a while..."


    "But I''ve come here. It''s not a matter to go back now..."


    "Why don''t you take a break and continue the discussion later?"


    As she walked, Chen Xi kept nodding at the Jiang people on both sides.


    He seemed to walk very slowly, but in fact, in just a few words, he crossed the huge square and went straight to the steps outside the ancestral temple.


    ¡­¡­


    For this sudden stranger, Jiang yuankui was also puzzled.


    He glanced at Jiang Zhengqing''s expression with Yu Guang, but found that Jiang Zhengqing didn''t seem to know the man in front of him.


    This is strange


    The second uncle Zu coerced the people and tried to force him to hand over the youtan bharata.


    Now is the most critical time. How can a stranger suddenly appear?


    Moreover, the man seems to have brought his wife and children


    Which song is it?


    Jiang yuankui frowned and didn''t speak.


    The audience was silent.


    Even Jiang Zhengqing in the sky couldn''t help looking down at Chen Xi.


    In this high-profile situation


    The little guy in Chen Xi''s arms suddenly made a sound again.


    She leaned on Chen Xi''s shoulder, looked up at Jiang Zhengqing for a while, and finally couldn''t help but press her throat and asked, "Baba, why does he fly?"


    Her voice was very small, but it passed into everyone''s ears without missing a word.


    "That uncle is repairing the electric pole. In fact, there is a rope hanging behind him. Because it is too far away, you can''t see the rope, so you think he is flying..."


    "Oh! I got it! Because it''s far away, what I see will become very small! Too small for me to see! "


    Chen Xi pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, and then explained in a low voice.


    After understanding the reason, the little thing couldn''t help grinning.


    However.


    She had just laughed a few times when she suddenly saw the woman on the steps staring at herself.


    There was an undisguised disgust and disgust in the woman''s eyes. The little guy who had never been stared at like this was a little scared on the spot. So, the little thing was like a frightened quail. He withdrew into Chen Xi''s arms and dared not show his head again. Seeing father and daughter whispering as if there were no one else. The woman on the steps couldn''t bear it any longer, so she stepped forward and shouted at Chen Xi: "presumptuous! This is the forbidden area of Jiang''s ancestral hall. How can outsiders intrude? Don''t take him to me! " With the woman''s order, many Jiang people belonging to the commandment hall immediately poured out of the ancestral hall and set out a battle to win the three of Chen Xi''s family. But at this time... Chen Xi suddenly turned her head and looked around. After determining that Jiang yuankui was the highest person in the audience, she looked at him and asked calmly, "Mr. dare to ask, but is Jiang''s current patriarch?" Jiang yuankui didn''t answer with a cold face. Chen Xi reached out and touched the back of the little guy''s head, let the little guy lean tightly on his shoulder, and then said faintly: "I came uninvited today, mainly to ask you for an explanation..." for an explanation? As soon as he said this, Jiang yuankui stretched out his hand to stop the people, frowned and asked, "what do you want?"¡° A few days ago, someone came to your island to ask for advice on the mysterious daughter of the commander. Do you still have an impression of this? " After hearing this sentence, Jiang yuankui''s heart immediately "clattered" and looked at Chen Xi with some subtle changes in his eyes. The man in front of us... Is it the legendary Mr. Chen? So young?! But why did he choose to land on the island today? What a surprise! Jiang yuankui was in doubt. He was really uncertain about Chen Xi''s identity, but on the surface he was still pretending to be calm and didn''t show any difference. After taking a sneak look at Jiang Zhengqing in the sky, Jiang yuankui immediately had some dispute in his heart. So, after a light cough, he looked at Chen Xi and replied in a deep voice: "it''s true. I''m sorry I can''t answer his questions..." "but you should understand that Jiang''s acceptance of outsiders is only love, not duty..." "if you want to blame me for this, isn''t it a little unreasonable?" Jiang yuankui put on a face of righteous words. It seems that he really wants to reason with Chen Xi. However, after hearing his words, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and responded coldly: "I won''t blame you for helping you or not."¡° But do you know... "Is that my father-in-law?" Hearing this, Rao was the city residence of Jiang yuankui, and he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils slightly. It was him! After determining Chen Xi''s identity, Jiang yuankui immediately felt happy and almost laughed. As the old saying goes: it''s better to be early than to be coincidental. I didn''t expect that such a good thing was really hit by him. There will be a good play later... Jiang yuankui tried to hold back his smile, like an old fox who has become a master. Standing on the steps, he almost didn''t show his tail. Chen Xi noticed his difference, but he didn''t think deeply, so he went on to say: "father-in-law came all the way from Beijing with sincerity, just asking the Jiang family to answer questions for him..." "but instead of helping, you hurt him..." "tell me..." "I''m a son-in-law, Should I come and ask for an explanation for his old man? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 355

    Ask for an explanation


    Who is this man?


    The breath is so big that I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue.


    Just after Chen Xi''s voice fell, everyone couldn''t help whispering.


    At this time, Jiang Zhengqing, who had been flying in the air, suddenly seemed to think of something. He immediately fell from the air and appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    After Jiang Zhengqing frowned and looked at Chen Xi, he suddenly asked, "are you the so-called Mr. Chen?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi looked at him up and down, and then slowly responded: "I don''t know who you said Mr. Chen is..."


    "But..."


    "My last name is Chen."


    After hearing this answer, Jiang Zhengqing immediately seemed to have discovered the new world. He couldn''t help nodding and chuckling: "Oh, it''s a little interesting."


    Jiang Zhengqing looked interested.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhengqing blocked his sight, Chen Xi slightly turned her head, directly crossed Jiang Zhengqing and said to Jiang yuankui on the steps: "family leader Jiang, the ugly words are ahead..."


    "If you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll give you a statement."


    His tone sounded very easy-going, like chatting among friends, without any aggression.


    But the meaning of the words seemed a little aggressive, and there was a sense of being reasonable and unforgiving.


    However


    As the patriarch of the Jiang family, Jiang yuankui didn''t say a word immediately after being questioned by Chen Xi.


    Because he knew that with his high self-esteem and almost arrogant character, his second uncle would definitely take the initiative to jump out to top the cylinder.


    indeed.


    The result was just as Jiang yuankui expected.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, Jiang Zhengqing, who was already angry at being ignored, immediately snorted, and then asked coldly, "hum, I want to know what kind of statement you want to give me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Xi seemed to finally see Jiang Zhengqing.


    After slowly moving her eyes from Jiang yuankui to Jiang Zhengqing, Chen Xi frowned and said, "is it you?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Zhengqing couldn''t help laughing as if he had heard a joke.


    "Although Daiyu island is closed, the news is well-informed..."


    "Mr. Chen rose like a comet. In just one year, his reputation has resounded through China and even the whole practice world..."


    "A few days ago, Mr. Chen cut off Xu Feng, the Yin ghost sect, at the top of Taihang in front of countless people..."


    "What''s the difference between such amazing skills and the land fairy?"


    "It is rumored that the Wulian even wanted to leave the long vacant chief position to Mr. Chen, but Mr. Chen refused..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Zhengqing looked at the little guy in Chen Xi''s arms with a smile, and then continued: "I''ve lived for hundreds of years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a talented person. Naturally, I can''t help yearning..."


    "What I saw today..."


    "But let me suddenly understand what is called hearing is false and seeing is true..."


    "Surely no one will believe the famous Mr. Chen -"


    "It''s an old man who doesn''t forget to hold his child everywhere..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    In the end, Jiang Zhengqing was already out of breath with laughter, as if the three words "Mr. Chen" were the biggest joke in the world.


    I have to mention the word "Chan Weng".


    The chanweng system is a special product of matriarchal society. Not only in China, but also in the Indians living in the Amazon.


    The so-called birth Weng system means that a man simulates his wife''s childbirth while a woman is giving birth, and sits in the month instead of his wife after his wife''s childbirth.


    Real mothers, after giving birth, have to go out to work and take care of their husbands who are "confinement" in bed.


    This is because¡ª¡ª


    When human civilization was just born, women were the masters, and men must obey women.


    Later, with the gradual improvement of men''s status, the whole social system began to change from matrilineal to paternal society.


    Men want to replace all women, including having children, so there is the emergence of the production Weng system. It is just to prove that men can do everything women can do, and can do better


    From today''s point of view, such behavior is indeed absurd.


    But from a historical point of view, men''s attempt to replace women to have children also symbolizes the progress of human civilization.


    The substitution of patriarchy for motherhood is a major progress in the history of human civilization.


    To sum up


    Jiang Zhengqing is actually turning the corner to humiliate Chen Xi. The Jiang clan present naturally understood Jiang Zhengqing''s words. They had no good feelings for the sudden appearance of the outsider. Seeing that their second uncle and grandfather expressed their attitude, they certainly wanted to agree with their second uncle and humiliate each other like looking at monkeys. Therefore, the square suddenly burst into a warm laughter. Looking at their exaggerated appearance, it seems that they are still comparing who laughs louder... Jiang yuankui stands on the steps and silently scans the audience. He didn''t laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. In fact, Qin Yongyan was indeed wounded by his second uncle. But... If he hadn''t done something bad, would Jiang Zhengqing, who had just left the customs, know that Mr. Chen''s father-in-law came to Daiyu island? As the head of the family, Jiang yuankui''s cultivation is far inferior to Jiang Zhengqing. But in other aspects, ten Jiang Zhengqing are not as good as one Jiang yuankui. Jiang Zhengqing lived by using Jiang''s secret method for hundreds of years. Only recently did he find a glimmer of vitality due to Reiki recovery. For this amazing second uncle, what does Mr. Chen, a practitioner who doesn''t know where to come from, count? The old man has been silent for a long time and needs to convey his name to the outside world through a heavy drum. Mr. Chen... Is obviously a heavy drum of excellent quality. As long as the drum is sounded, Jiang Zhengqing''s name will ring through the whole practice world from now on. Famous all over the world, like thunder! Although the timing of Chen Xi''s appearance was somewhat unexpected to Jiang Zhengqing, everything was still under his control. The only thing that made him a little worried was... Is Mr. Chen the opponent of the second uncle? Although Xu Feng broke through heaven and man, in Jiang yuankui''s eyes, with the indiscriminate inheritance of Yin ghost sect, Xu Feng really doesn''t deserve the title above heaven and man. Jiang Zhengqing must think so. Therefore, Jiang yuankui didn''t even ask Chen Xi to hurt Jiang Zhengqing. He just asked Chen Xi to hold more than a hundred rounds in Jiang Zhengqing''s hands. Only in this way can his plan continue to be implemented... Jiang yuankui calculated silently in his heart. But it''s a pity... He made a mistake after all. Because Chen Xi is not only the most important part of his plan, but also completely out of control... Chen Xi''s appearance is actually like a sudden mudslide. A debris flow strong enough to fill the whole Daiyu island¡° Old miscellaneous hair. " Although Chen Xi didn''t think there was anything wrong with men taking care of children, Jiang Zhengqing''s attitude succeeded in provoking his anger. Therefore, after spitting out three words coldly, Chen Xi fiercely raised her right hand, and then... Pointed to the sword and looked up to the sky Under Qixia peak. Many young Jiang family members who have never seen a yacht are crowded on the dock to watch. Suddenly, a blue light shot out of the yacht. Like lightning, but in the blink of an eye, the blue light has flown to the top of Qixia peak. Then, a voice like the whisper of a god spread, and almost instantly spread all over every corner of the island¡° Since you''re tired of living, I''ll give you a free ride today! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 356

    The yacht is under Qixia peak. When the blue light is emitted from the yacht, it has swept to the top of Qixia peak almost instantly.


    Jiang Zhengqing stood about four or five meters away from Chen Xi.


    Seeing that Chen Xi suddenly turned his face and shot, a smiling expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    You know, for Jiang Zhengqing''s wanton and arrogant character, the reason why he didn''t shoot Chen Xi directly was that he wanted to advance as retreat.


    After all, Daiyu island is the territory of the Jiang family. If he directly attacks Chen Xi, an outsider, in the end, even if he wins, others will feel that he bullies more than less and is invincible.


    But if Chen Xi takes the lead and forces him to fight back


    Who dares to say a word of gossip?


    As long as he defeats Mr. Chen, Jiang Zhengqing is the first person in the world, enough to be the chief of the Wulian!


    I have to say that Jiang Zhengqing''s idea is really beautiful.


    In Jiang Zhengqing''s understanding, practitioners will more or less have some means to collect breath. As said in martial arts novels, the lighter the step, the higher the martial arts.


    Because everything a practitioner has comes from the aura of heaven and earth, it is only necessary to look at the fluctuation of aura around a person to speculate a person''s real cultivation.


    When the practitioner is still, the breath collecting means can cover up most of the Reiki fluctuations. Therefore, Jiang Zhengqing is not surprised even if Chen Xi doesn''t have any Reiki fluctuations.


    But


    When the blue light cut through the sky and hit his head like lightning, Jiang Zhengqing suddenly realized that he might have thought things too simple.


    The blue light was only three feet long, but it was like a meteor in the process of flying, leaving a slender blue silk thread in the evening sky.


    "Look! What''s that?! "


    The appearance of Qingguang immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Immediately after that, a word suddenly popped out of the minds of many well-informed Jiang people¡ª¡ª


    The top of Taihang, a sword flying immortal!


    "Flying sword?!"


    "This person is really Mr. Chen!"


    Before they could be surprised, the green light suddenly chopped down on Jiang Zhengqing in the middle of the square like lightning.


    In the process of splitting, a burst of extremely surging aura fluctuation suddenly broke out on the green light.


    Then, taking cyan light as the cone tip, a cone-shaped gas field visible to the naked eye is formed instantly.


    However, in an instant, the blue light was like a huge drill bit, crashing down, and its potential was unstoppable!


    After feeling the huge energy contained in the blue light, Jiang Zhengqing couldn''t help but change his face slightly and no longer looked arrogant and arrogant.


    This time he is really big


    Seeing the menacing green light, in a hurry, Jiang Zhengqing could only quickly raise his arms and try to take the sword.


    Therefore, when Qingguang was about to hit Jiang Zhengqing, a dazzling golden light appeared all over him.


    Six spirits, hold the circle and keep one!


    From a distance, Jiang Zhengqing was like being locked in a golden egg.


    The blue light, like a high-speed rotating drill bit, directly hit the shell of the egg.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the two came into contact, Qixia peak lit up an extremely dazzling light.


    The brilliance of light almost lit up most of the sky.


    The move collision set off a strong turbulence, so that a strong gas cyclone suddenly appeared in the center of the square.


    The cyclone was spinning wildly. Its strong traction broke everything around, uprooted all the trees around the square, and then lifted them to the sky.


    In the face of such powerful energy fluctuations, even Jiang yuankui had to quickly retreat to the ancestral temple, not to mention the other Jiang people present?


    Among them, those with weak cultivation were lifted to the sky by the cyclone almost instantly, and then hit the foot of the mountain heavily.


    If Jiang''s ancestral temple had not been sheltered by the Dharma array, I''m afraid it would turn into ruins in this storm.


    Finally


    The storm gradually subsided.


    Although it is still a scene of flying sand and rocks and dark sky and earth, you can still vaguely see something.


    Jiang yuankui hid in the ancestral temple.


    At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind¡ª¡ª


    finished.


    With the momentum brought by this sword alone, Jiang yuankui realized that he and Jiang yuankui might be wrong.


    Mr. Chen is definitely not a soft persimmon, let alone a stepping stone for their Jiang family


    You know, no matter how he and Jiang Zhengqing fight, they are both lineages with the same blood in their bodies, so no matter who wins or loses, it is acceptable for the whole Jiang family.


    But if Jiang Zhengqing was killed by Mr. Chen today


    The fall of a man from heaven is unacceptable to Jiang yuankui and even the whole Jiang family. Therefore, Jiang yuankui, who returned to his senses, rushed out of the ancestral temple almost instantly, and then shouted at the square, "stop!"¡° All misunderstandings! "¡° Please stop! "¡° Have something to say... "Jiang yuankui screamed. He''s really afraid of two people making a real fire. If he has to separate life and death, how will it end at that time? However... When the energy dissipated and the smoke stopped for the first time, Jiang yuankui suddenly found that... Jiang Zhengqing was still flying around the square. As for the blue light... It''s like a cat playing with a mouse, hanging behind Jiang Zhengqing not far or near, and pasting it to scare Jiang Zhengqing from time to time. What happened? Jiang yuankui was stunned by what happened in front of him. The reality is not what he thought... What is this? Both lose and lose? Looking at this posture, it seems that the second uncle was hanged and beaten unilaterally In fact, before Chen Xi shot, he had already set up a small magic array around him, so the scene that the little guy saw was different from others. In the little guy''s eyes, the square is still that square, and the strange corn is still that strange corn. But now that strange corn is like a swing, constantly floating around in the air. Seeing this, the little guy couldn''t help asking, "Baba, what''s that corn doing?"¡° Oh, look... "That uncle broke the rules when repairing the electric pole, resulting in the rope at one end loose, so he can''t keep his balance in the air, so he can only swing around in the sky..." "read you, don''t think it''s fun..." "think about it, if he accidentally falls down at such a high place..." "is it the same as an orange, "Suddenly it turned into a puddle of mud?"¡° So, don''t climb so high in the future. It''s very dangerous, you know? " While controlling Qingguang to keep chasing Jiang Zhengqing, Chen Xi didn''t forget to educate the little guy. The little guy thought it was fun to swing in the air. After hearing Chen Xi''s vivid description, his little face immediately showed a nervous expression, shook his head and muttered, "I know! I don''t want to climb so high! "¡° Good. " Chen Xi smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head. Only then did she focus on Jiang yuankui. After looking up and down at Jiang yuankui, he suddenly laughed¡° Misunderstanding? " Hearing the speech, Jiang yuankui immediately nodded like pounding garlic, and hurriedly responded: "yes, Mr. Chen, this is all a misunderstanding. I hope you have a lot of adults..." OK, you say it''s a misunderstanding, that''s a misunderstanding. " Before Jiang yuankui finished his words, Chen Xi directly interrupted him. But then Chen Xi took a thoughtful look at Jiang Zhengqing, who was being chased around by the green light, and then suddenly asked, "clan leader Jiang, Daiyu island is so remote, I don''t know if you have seen a movie?"¡° film? What movie? "¡° Old perplexity. "¡° Ah? " Jiang yuankui was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand what Chen Xi was talking about. Seeing that he was confused, Chen Xi didn''t sell off. He directly explained with a smile: "there is a line in the old perplexed boy that I like very much..." when you come out, you should be trustworthy. If you say you want to kill your family, you must kill your family... "" since I said I want to send him on the road in person, naturally I can''t go back... "" you say yes? " The voice fell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 357

    Jiang Zhengqing hurriedly took Chen Xi''s sword, and the protective Gang cover was defeated almost instantly.


    After the surging sword Qi entered his body and was hanged, Jiang Zhengqing was seriously injured and almost died on the spot.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Zhengqing''s exquisite cultivation and his vitality was much stronger than Xu Feng, Chen Xi''s sword would send him directly to the West.


    After narrowly escaping death, Jiang Zhengqing''s first reaction was to run as far as he could


    But the green light followed like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and could not be thrown off anyway.


    His embarrassed appearance now perfectly reflects the eight words:


    At the top of Taihang, a sword flies to the immortal.


    In fact, from the moment Qingguang appeared, the three words "Mr. Chen" were destined to ring through the whole Chinese spiritual world.


    Unfortunately.


    Some people always think that hearing is false and seeing is true. They have to witness it with their own eyes before they can really understand what is a three person line. There must be my teacher.


    Jiang Zhengqing is such an example.


    Although Mr. Chen cut off Xu Feng with a sword at the top of Taihang, for Jiang Zhengqing, if he had not personally fought, he would always feel that Mr. Chen could not be his opponent.


    After all, the blood of the Jiang family flowed in his body, and what he practiced was the most complete "immortal Dharma".


    At least Xu Feng is above heaven and man. Can he hold on to three or five rounds even if it''s not good?


    As a result, Xu Feng couldn''t even take Mr. Chen''s move


    Jiang Zhengqing thinks he can''t do this, so he can''t imagine that someone in the world can beat heaven and man with one move?


    How is that possible?


    I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it?


    Maybe it''s a game made by Xu Feng and Mr. Chen. The purpose is to elevate Mr. Chen''s identity and make the whole Chinese spiritual world follow his lead, just like the recommendation of Wulin alliance leader in martial arts novels.


    Therefore, when Jiang Zhengqing heard that Mr. Chen''s father-in-law came to Daiyu Island, he shot to hurt Qin Yongyan regardless of his identity in order to force Mr. Chen to appear and fight him.


    To be honest, Jiang Zhengqing''s thinking is like:


    "The girl can afford such an expensive bag. She must have been kept..."


    "You can start your own company at a young age. It''s not all up to your parents. You won at the starting line at birth..."


    "After making so much money, who knows what shady activities are behind it..."


    In this regard, Chen Xi just wanted to give him a word:


    Is it difficult to admit that others are better than yourself?


    This is an essential gap.


    Even though Chen Xi has only recovered 70% of his strength, there is still a natural gap between him and Jiang Zhengqing, and the two can not be compared at all.


    Of course, this gap is also the gap between the earth and Tianxuan. It doesn''t mean that Jiang Zhengqing is really worthless. Therefore, even if Chen Xi''s cultivation has long been arrogant to the whole earth, he won''t be arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s better to be humble.


    But


    Since Jiang Zhengqing is determined to die, Chen Xi naturally can no longer be merciful.


    Otherwise, how can he explain to Yingying?


    The father-in-law was bullied. As a son-in-law, he naturally had to stand up.


    Therefore, no matter how Jiang yuankui gets around, Chen Xi turns a blind eye. Today, he is determined to kill Jiang Zhengqing on the spot.


    However, what surprised Chen Xi was


    At the moment when the flying sword shot into Jiang Zhengqing''s back, Jiang Zhengqing suddenly burst into white light.


    At the same time, a thick old voice suddenly sounded on the island.


    "Now that he is powerless to resist, I hope Mr. Chen can show mercy on your wife''s face and spare his life for the time being."


    After the old man''s voice sounded, the huge bronze tripod standing in the middle of the square trembled gently.


    Immediately after, a golden light was suddenly emitted from the huge bronze tripod.


    The light soared into the sky!


    The twilight sky seemed to be torn open in an instant.


    Against the golden light, you can even clearly see the sky when the clouds surge.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could not help frowning and looking at the bronze tripod in the middle of the square, with a faint sneer on her face.


    This scene


    It''s so similar.


    After the golden light shot into the sky, a fluorescent golden barrier was like an open umbrella, covering all 17 islands in an instant.


    The sky suddenly appears, and the big array starts!


    Over the years, the Jiang family has never really opened a big array.


    Today, it suddenly opened, and suddenly everyone jumped up with their heads in fear, so that there were panic shouts on the island.


    Seeing the other party suddenly put on such a posture, Chen Xi gently handed the little guy in her arms to Qin Ruoying, and then waved to the sky.


    Then the blue light flew straight back to his hand as if it were spiritual. Since the other party wants to fight, he can only accompany him to the end. After all, who is afraid of who is not necessarily¡° What you are trying to do is to tell you what you want to say. "" dare you come to this place, and you has the final say? " Is there really such a good thing in the world? "¡° You don''t really think... "Can this break stop me?" After a cold response to the sky, Chen Xi held a long sword and turned to Jiang Zhengqing, who had just fallen from the sky and was lying on the ground panting heavily. Because there was a large array of protection, the sword just now failed to kill him directly. But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to make up another sword. So Chen Xi raised her right hand and prepared to cut out a sword again. But just then... The old man''s voice rang again¡° Jiang didn''t want to be the enemy, so this array only has the effect of defense, not the ability to kill. "¡° Zhengqing has been arrogant since he was a child. He inevitably underestimated the heroes in the world. I hope you don''t share common knowledge with him... "Mr. Yan wangchou''s nickname has been around for a long time, and he must have some experience in refining medicine..." "nowadays, rare treasures are hard to find. People who want to refine a magic medicine, but can''t find a suitable medicine are everywhere..." "recently, I happen to have a ginseng flower on Daiyu Island, which is 500 years old... "I want to give this flower to Mr. Zheng Qing, which can be regarded as making amends to your father. I hope Mr. Zheng Qing has a lot. Forgive him this time..." ginseng flower? After hearing this word, Rao Shi Chen Xi was stunned. Ginseng flowers that have just reached the age of 500 years... Ginseng flowers are very common in Tianxuan, but what is rare is that there are no more than 500 years. Less is less, more is more. No more, no less, just right. I didn''t expect that there are such treasures on Daiyu island? Maybe it''s because she hasn''t seen good things for too long, so Chen Xi can''t help feeling a little excited. But after thinking about it, he returned coldly: "don''t blame me for being merciless. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for not having long eyes and hurting people who shouldn''t have been hurt." With that, Chen Xi continued to walk towards Jiang Zhengqing with a long sword. In fact, even if Chen Xi was injured, it was not impossible to talk about it in the face of this ginseng flower. But Jiang Zhengqing hurt Qin Yongyan... How can we talk about it? There''s nothing to talk about. Jiang Zhengqing was in a semi coma because of his severe injury, so he didn''t know that death was approaching him step by step. Jiang yuankui stood on the steps and was anxious to call the police, but he didn''t dare to stop him. I was really afraid of Chen Xi''s unhappiness, and even he cut it together... At such a critical juncture of crisis, it was obvious that only the old man who had never met could stop Chen Xi. indeed. At the moment when Chen Xi was about to wield his sword, the old man''s voice rang out¡° Sir, is this actually for your wife? "¡° The matter of the mysterious daughter of Si Ming involves our family secrets and should not have been mentioned to outsiders... "If you are willing to leave Zhengqing a way to live, I promise to know everything and say everything..." "how are you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 358

    How are you?


    Although Daiyu island is the territory of the Jiang family, the old man puts his posture very low. It seems that he is really afraid of Chen Xi.


    Seeing that the old man''s attitude was so correct, Chen Xi stopped and began to think after listening to him.


    And then


    Qin Ruoying suddenly called him.


    "Xi."


    Just a simple word, Chen Xi immediately understood her meaning.


    Yingying is trying to persuade him to forgive others.


    After all, their family is neither Kunshan dragon brother nor any jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard. Naturally, they will not let the Jiang family lose their money.


    Almost.


    His wife naturally has to listen, but Chen Xi has already made plans in her heart, so she still has to pretend to hesitate on the surface.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, and naturally no one dared to speak again.


    There was a dead silence on the dilapidated square.


    Jiang yuankui looked at Chen Xi very nervously. He just felt that his heart was about to jump to his throat.


    How could there be such a terrible person in the world?


    Not only Xu Feng, but also his second uncle couldn''t take him.


    Is it difficult


    Is this man from heaven?


    Thinking of this, Jiang yuankui couldn''t help looking up at the cloud vortex in the air.


    The golden light is still dazzling.


    But there was a chill in his heart for no reason.


    Is it


    Did the prophecy left by our ancestors really come true one day?


    As people often say:


    Sometimes it''s bad to know too much. It''s hard to be confused. That''s the true meaning of life.


    Jiang yuankui is obviously such an example.


    He looked at Chen Xi''s back, but his mind was full of miscellaneous thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Chen Xi''s voice suddenly brought Jiang yuankui''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Well, I''ll save his life first. I hope you don''t let me down."


    With that, Chen Xi suddenly waved her sleeve. An invisible force immediately rolled up Jiang Zhengqing, and then threw him directly to Jiang yuankui.


    After Jiang yuankui hurriedly caught Jiang Zhengqing, the old man''s voice rang again.


    "It''s very good. Please move to Lu Island..."


    "Yuankui, lead the way for Mr."


    The so-called Lu Island is actually the smallest of the 17 islands. At the same time, it is also a forbidden area for the Jiang family. You can''t enter it easily.


    Under the leadership of Jiang yuankui, Chen Xi''s family took a boat to Lu Island.


    Besides Jiang yuankui, they were accompanied by the woman with a cold face.


    After Jiang yuankui''s introduction, Chen Xi knew that this woman was Jiang Yuanqing, the mysterious daughter of the Jiang family.


    Since Jiang Yuanqing is of the same generation as Jiang yuankui, he is naturally not too young to go there.


    The Xuannv of all saints valley will automatically step down at the age of 30, but Jiang Yuanqing, a semi-old Xu Niang, can sit firmly in the position of Xuannv high priest.


    This alone is actually enough to show that the Jiang family does have some unknown secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    The boat soon approached Heron Island.


    As soon as he got off the boat, the little guy was attracted by several red crowned cranes nearby.


    "Baba, what is this?! I seem to have seen... "


    As he spoke, the little thing ran past.


    But because these red crowned cranes are too tall, she doesn''t dare to approach them very much. She can only stand aside timidly. Her small appearance looks very cute.


    "This is a red crowned crane. You can also call it a crane. There are more than 1000 in the world, which is rarer than giant pandas."


    "Crane?! I Know! I''ve seen it in books! "


    It may be because of the abundant aura of Daiyu Island, so these cranes clearly show some humanity. Seeing the little guy leaning over, they not only didn''t go, but took the initiative to stretch their necks.


    Seeing this, the little thing couldn''t help reaching out and touching their feathers. He was happy.


    The child was almost suffocated on the yacht. Now she finally found some cranes that could play with her. Chen Xi naturally had to let her have fun.


    So, Chen Xi asked the little guy''s opinion. After confirming that the little thing wanted to play here for a while, he handed the long sword in his hand to Qin Ruoying, and he continued to follow Jiang yuankui to the depths of Lu Island.


    As a forbidden area, Lu Island is like a fairyland on earth.


    The paths in the forest are crisscrossed, which is really beautiful.


    Birds sing and butterflies dance.


    Under the reflection of the large array of golden lights, the island is a scene of fairy homes with rising clouds and light smoke.


    The center of Lu Island is not a mountain, but a clear lake.


    There is a wooden building in the middle of the lake, which looks like a pavilion rather than a pavilion. Therefore, it looks like the pavilion in the middle of the lake where Ning caichen and Nie Xiaoqian met in the film Ghost of a beautiful woman.


    After arriving at the bridge head, Jiang yuankui bowed to Chen Xi, then pointed to the building in the middle of the lake and said respectfully, "Jiang Xianzu has been waiting here for a long time. The younger generation is low and should not be near. Please go by yourself." Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was not polite. She raised her feet and walked slowly towards the huxinting. Huxin pavilion has only one curtain for shelter. Chen Xi waited outside the house for a while. Seeing that there seemed to be no movement in the house, he directly opened the curtain and went in. As soon as I entered the room, I saw a desk. Chen Xi looked up and was attracted by an item placed on the desk. There is a soul crystal on the desk! Moreover, this soul crystal is even bigger than Chen Xi''s piece... "It''s a little interesting." Chen Xi smiled and shook her head. Then she sat directly on the master''s chair. After sitting down, he looked at the soul crystal on the table and slowly said, "I really didn''t expect that someone could bear a baby under such bad conditions. It''s really powerful..." "Sir, I''m flattered." As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s voice suddenly rang in the room. The source of the sound... Is the soul crystal on the desk! In this regard, Chen Xi was not surprised at all. Instead, she took an interested look at the portrait above the desk, and then asked with a smile, "is that you hanging on it?"¡° It''s me. "¡° Well, he was quite handsome when he was young. "¡° Ha ha. " The conversation stopped abruptly. The room became quiet, and even the wind outside could be heard. It seems that no one means to speak again. In fact, since Chen Xi saw the soul crystal at first sight, he understood why the old man would give way to him everywhere. Heaven and man are only false pills. Only above heaven and man can they be called golden pills. So far, among all the people Chen Xi met, except Bai Hong and his party who came down from Tianmen, the old man who hid Yuan Ying in the soul crystal has the highest cultivation. When the woods are big, naturally there are all kinds of birds. So the only thing that surprised Chen Xi was... The old guy didn''t even have a body, but he had to rely on Soul Crystal to live in the world. How many years have you lived? Five hundred years? Or a thousand years? Anyway, she must live longer than Chen Xi... Is she really not tired of living? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 359

    Looking at the soul crystal in front of her, Chen Xi couldn''t help but put herself in a position to assume.


    If it were him


    Should not live in this way.


    Obviously, the old man can no longer be reborn, so he can only put his baby in the soul crystal, and then rely on the soul crystal to barely maintain the immortal state of the soul.


    Like the ghost of the green dragon in the temple of sundial Yao.


    But


    What''s the point?


    Without body, soul crystal is just a disguised cage.


    If you live ten or twenty more years, you may feel like you have earned it, but if you really want to stay in it for hundreds of years, even thousands of years


    It''s a little scary to think about it.


    You know, although the soul perceives the outside world in the soul crystal, the feeling is completely different from that of ordinary people.


    Probably something similar to the sixth sense.


    For the elderly, it''s like being in a chaotic world. They can''t see the outside world directly, but they can clearly perceive any subtle movements of the outside world.


    Living in the gap between the two worlds, the loneliness brought by being divorced from reality is actually a torture and punishment that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Therefore, Chen Xi had to feel heartfelt¡ª¡ª


    The old man is also a cruel man.


    Chen Xi silently looked at the portrait on the wall.


    It was quite a while before he broke the silence.


    "Well, I don''t have as much time as you, so don''t waste it here..."


    "At your age, you should know a lot..."


    "Let''s talk. I''m very interested in ancient practitioners. Why don''t we start here?"


    Chen Xi opened the chatterbox.


    But the old man didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he laughed.


    Although I couldn''t see his expression, the laughter gave Chen Xi a strange feeling.


    That feeling


    Some are like young people and wise old people who often appear in jokes.


    The young man asked the old man to answer his questions, but the old man smiled and said nothing. Instead, he put on a posture of reading all the forms of the world of mortals and understanding the true meaning of life.


    In this regard, Chen Xi''s response is completely different from the young people in the passage.


    "Sell off, don''t you?"


    "OK, take your time. I''ll kill that guy right now."


    When the voice fell, Chen Xi got up and tried to leave.


    He did not play cards according to common sense, which immediately made the old man in a mess, so he had to shout out in a hurry:


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    "I didn''t mean to sell off, but it''s a long story..."


    "Please take your seat and listen to me from the beginning..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help humming coldly, straightened her clothes with her hands, and then sat back slowly.


    No wonder Jiang Zhengqing dared to challenge the patriarch in public. It is estimated that the old guy is backing him up.


    It seems that


    The Jiang family really has no successors. Otherwise, how could it be so valued as to be just above heaven and man?


    Chen Xi sat on the chair with a cold face.


    The old man originally wanted to take the opportunity of the conversation to inquire about Chen Xi''s origin, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xi''s behavior style was so simple and rough that he threatened Jiang Zhengqing''s life


    The hope of the revival of the Jiang family all rested on Jiang Zhengqing. Since Chen Xi had such an attitude, the old man naturally didn''t dare to pay attention to Zuo Yan, so he had to talk about it.


    "Things actually have to start from ancient times..."


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called ancient period actually refers to the period before the Xia Dynasty, that is, before the birth of human civilization.


    Western scholars do not recognize the existence of the Xia Dynasty, on the one hand, because Westerners have a deviation in their understanding of Chinese culture, on the other hand, because archaeologists have not found any written records about the Xia Dynasty.


    If the Yin Ruins had not been discovered in Yuzhou, western scholars would have doubted the authenticity of the Shang Dynasty.


    Xia Dynasty and ancient Tianzhu civilization appeared more than 4000 years ago, while ancient Egyptian civilization and Sumerian civilization appeared more than 7000 years ago.


    But


    It has only been more than 2000 years since the birth of Jesus, but human civilization has stepped into the information age from the instrument age, steam age and electrical age.


    It is estimated that before long, mankind will really enter the space age and soar freely in the universe.


    How many years have it been?


    And what about the earth?


    The earth is 4.6 billion years old.


    4600000000¡£


    Isn''t a series of zeros enough to explain the problem?


    So there is no doubt that there were human beings on the earth as early as ancient times, but they were forced to leave.


    This is also the fundamental reason why until today, mankind can still find the records of mythological civilization from ancient books. The earth is a training star, not a death star like Mars. It is the source of life and the beginning of everything. In front of it, the immortal is still too small. The tide rises and falls sometimes. When the aura of the earth''s heaven and earth declines, it is like the water in the Pacific Ocean has dried up. The end came suddenly. Fortunately, there is no way for people! It coincided with the birth of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, who saved people from fire and water with his own strength. Although Chen Xi already knew this information from Bai Hong, he did not interrupt the old man, but silently listened to the old man tell it again. But listening, Chen Xi suddenly found... There was a big difference between the old man and Bai Hong. At the beginning, Chen Xi still doubted whether any of them had lied, but on second thought, he immediately overturned the speculation. After all, the ancient period is ten thousand years old. Three people can still become tigers, not to mention these legends handed down by word of mouth? Therefore, Chen Xi did not feel that one of the two was cheating him. One lives on the earth and the other lives in the big world. They are in different positions, and what they see and hear are naturally different. Bai Hong focuses on the big world, but when he comes to the old man, he naturally focuses on the earth after the ancient immortals left. It turned out... The emperor of Taiqing didn''t lead everyone to leave, but left some people. They either had old grudges with the Taiqing emperor, or committed some unforgivable sin. In short, they were abandoned by the Taiqing emperor, so they were forced to stay on the earth. However, the great ancestor of the Taiqing Dynasty was well aware of the great righteousness. Would he not understand that the sins committed by his parents had nothing to do with his descendants? Therefore, the holy ancestor made a promise - if sinners can practice on heaven and man, they can return to Tiandu through Tianmen! This is the origin of the theory of feisheng. In fact, at the beginning, the cultivation environment of the earth was not as bad as today, so at that time, there was a dozen on top of heaven and man, so there was the legend of the list of gods. What a good thing for everyone to fly in groups? Unfortunately... No one thought that the cultivation environment of the earth would deteriorate so quickly. Probably from the Warring States period, the aura of heaven and earth began to decrease sharply, so that Tianmen rarely appears in a hundred years. The living environment of immortals became worse and worse. Finally, they had to shrink between famous mountains and rivers and barely maintain the inheritance with the weak aura in the blessed land. Therefore, the five inheritance places were born. After the first emperor burned books and buried Confucianism, everything about ancient immortals can only end with regret¡° Good... "Very good story..." after hearing the old man''s detailed story, Chen Xi couldn''t help praising it again and again, which really gave birth to a feeling of "looking at history and making a magnificent scene". It''s very impressive! However, although the story sounds good, Chen Xi didn''t forget the purpose of this trip... So after giving the old man a little rest, he continued to ask, "where''s the mysterious girl of Si Ming? Why haven''t we talked here? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 360

    As the old man promised, as long as Chen Xi is willing to keep Jiang Zhengqing alive, he will promise to tell Chen Xi everything.


    Facts have also proved that the old man did not mean to deceive Chen Xi.


    Maybe it''s because of fear, or maybe it''s because he wants to make a good relationship with Chen Xi. In short, the old man readily said everything he knows.


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    When he mentioned the word "Si Ming Xuan NV", the old man was suddenly silent.


    Chen Xi waited for a while.


    After his face showed a trace of impatience, the old man''s voice rang from the soul crystal.


    "Si Ming Xuan NV?"


    "It has been more than 3000 years since the Jiang people set foot on Daiyu island..."


    "For more than 3000 years, you are not the first person to ask this question, and I believe you are not the last..."


    "The reason why the Xuannv of the Jiang family lives longer than the Xuannv of the outside world is because..."


    "Jiang''s family doesn''t have a real life Xuannv!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    No Xuannv?


    What was the woman who stood beside Jiang yuankui and gave orders?


    Although Chen Xi didn''t speak, the old man seemed to be aware of what he thought, so he immediately added: "Yuan Qing is indeed the current Xuannv of the Jiang family, who is responsible for presiding over sacrifices, blessings and other affairs in the family..."


    "Just..."


    "Compared with your wife, she is just a fake in name only..."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Xi immediately understood the old man''s meaning.


    Because he knew for a long time that the condition for becoming a Xuannv was to sacrifice the soul of the earth.


    Originally, I thought that the Jiang family had any secret method that could prolong the life of Xuannv. In the end, I found that the so-called secret method was not to let Xuannv sacrifice her soul?


    Isn''t that bullshit and a waste of time with him, old man?


    Chen Xi was quite dissatisfied with the old man''s answer, but it was obviously not the time to attack at the moment, so he could only frown and ask, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you..."


    "Please answer me honestly..."


    "Xuannv is a fait accompli, but is there a radical cure?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi even couldn''t help promising the old man: "you should know how important this matter is to me. If you help me today, I promise --"


    "I will repay you even if I go through fire and water someday!"


    "Never break your promise!"


    Chen Xi, who never makes a commitment easily, now takes the initiative to make a commitment to the old man.


    It can be imagined how eager his mood is.


    Although Qin Ruoying only had slight headache symptoms, Chen Xi was like a great enemy.


    In fact, he was afraid.


    Fear of losing.


    After all, he has separated from Yingying once.


    The husband and wife have experienced different hardships and torture before they finally come to this day. The three members of the family finally got together and lived a happy life.


    If Qin Ruoying is safe, just in case something happens to her


    Chen Xi will never forgive herself!


    Absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, these emotions buried in the deepest part of her heart can not be easily exposed by Chen Xi.


    So after making his promise, he silently waited for the old man''s reply.


    The room is quiet.


    Quiet, you can even hear the wind outside the house.


    The white curtain of the door was gently brushed by the wind, just like his heart that tried to calm down but couldn''t calm down all the time.


    I don''t know how long it took


    The old man''s voice rang again.


    However, the old man was not in a hurry to answer Chen Xi''s question. Instead, he turned the conversation and asked coldly: "I can answer your question..."


    "But before that, would you please answer me three questions?"


    Although I don''t know what medicine the old man sells in the gourd, it''s not a time to worry, so Chen Xi had to be patient and replied, "please."


    "First question..."


    "Sir, what was the state of the holy ancestor in those days?"


    Hearing the old man''s question, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Although he was not interested in these unimportant things, since the old man mentioned them, there must be a reason, so he thought seriously.


    Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, cave emptiness, uniting Tao, bath robbery, Mahayana.


    Since the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty can find the big world in the void, his cultivation must be at least above the cave void, and he may even reach the legendary state of harmony.


    Even in Tianxuan world, such a great power is the leader of one party. It is definitely a big man comparable to the Lord of Shenzong. Thinking of this, even Chen Xi couldn''t help yearning. Once the earth... May be more prosperous than he thought. Chen Xi pondered here, but the old man didn''t give him time to think at all. He directly continued to ask, "the second question..." how many practitioners were there in China ten thousand years ago? "¡° Huh? " This question really tested Chen Xi. He''s not an archaeologist. How do you know how many people there were at that time? Then the old man asked a third question¡° The third question... "Sir, how can you bring all these people to the world with the power of the holy ancestor?" At this time, if Chen Xi doesn''t understand the old man''s meaning, it can only show that he is too stupid. Therefore, at the moment when the old man finished asking the third question, Chen Xi suddenly stood up from the chair as if she had been electrocuted, and then couldn''t help exclaiming, "the mysterious woman of Si Ming¡° However, it is also true. "¡° Sir, you should also know that being the master of life is the destiny of heaven... "But how can we practitioners believe that there is no need for heaven?"¡° The so-called "accepting heaven''s orders..." is basically accepting the fate of all sentient beings... "Accepting the fate of all sentient beings? After hearing this sentence, Chen Xi''s face had changed greatly. He had guessed what the old man wanted to say... Although the emperor Taiqing had the ability to connect heaven and earth, he could not bring millions of ancient practitioners to the world by one person. Therefore, there must be something hidden behind it. The key to this secret is obviously the mysterious girl of Si Ming! indeed. The old man soon confirmed Chen Xi''s conjecture¡° The Xuannv of Si Ming... "The title sounds good..." but to put it bluntly... "They are the living sacrifices selected by the holy ancestor!!"¡° People all over the world say that the holy ancestor has the power to save the world. With his ability to connect heaven and earth, he can turn the tide over the fallen and help the general of the building... "But they forget..." the road to the big world -- "in fact, it was built by the life of the Xuannv, the master of life!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    Living sacrifice.


    The moment she heard these three words, Chen Xi figured everything out.


    Even though the Taiqing emperor''s cultivation was complete, it was impossible to forcibly open and stabilize the channel between the two worlds with the power of one person.


    After all, there are too many people who need him to save.


    Not a thousand, not ten thousand, but millions.


    The emperor of Taiqing did have the power to save the world.


    But at the same time


    This credit is also stained with too much innocent blood.


    Not everyone can cross the void and cross the border at will.


    Therefore, only with the help of external forces can Taiqing Shengzu let everyone go to the big world intact.


    If the sundial Yao temple is to locate the coordinates of the two worlds, then the soul of the Xuannv¡ª¡ª


    Is the track to the big world.


    At the end of the day, the train headed by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, carrying the hope of ancient practitioners, roared to the unknown world.


    The only disharmony is probably this track.


    There are millions of people who need to be saved.


    Why is it a small number of Xuannv who needs to sacrifice?


    One weak and fragile soul after another, they are not even worth mentioning in terms of individuals.


    It''s too weak.


    A single thread does not form a line, and a single tree does not form a forest.


    Under the guidance of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, these weak Xuannv earth souls were connected to each other one by one, like sections of railway tracks, all the way from the earth to the big world, forcibly opening up a way for practitioners in the end of the law.


    This is no way to live.


    It''s basically a river full of grievances.


    Because


    Only through the guidance of the soul of the Xuannv, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty can stabilize the channel between the two realms, so that those who lack cultivation can walk through the cracks of the void unharmed.


    Although she did not witness this history with her own eyes, Chen Xi also had a somewhat superficial understanding of the ancient times and was even willing to believe


    This is not a dark past, but a magnificent epic.


    In order to continue the inheritance of ancient practitioners of immortality, even if they were as weak as Xuannv, they were willing to give their lives, so as to keep the inheritance of ancient practitioners.


    Through the wind and rain, firewood and fire are handed down from generation to generation.


    A blue thread on the road, a jade Yu Cheng.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with the practice of the emperor Taiqing.


    In fact, the cultivation of the holy ancestor completely ignores the life and death of all sentient beings. Isn''t it fun to be free in the big world alone?


    But he didn''t.


    But choose to return to the earth and find a glimmer of vitality for all sentient beings with one''s own strength.


    Unfortunately.


    History has long proved that


    The founders of every dynasty are great. After that, generations will always be worse than each other.


    The world only remembers the original great leader, but forgets the Xuannv who gave everything to save them.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Bai Hong knows nothing about the Xuannv of Si Ming.


    In short, for whatever reason


    The survivors in the big world obviously have long forgotten the greatness of the Xuannv.


    ¡­¡­


    "In those years, the holy ancestor gathered the most precious treasures in the world and refined a total of 13 soul gathering tripods. There was one in each of the five inheritance places, and the other eight were scattered in China. Now they have long disappeared..."


    "These thirteen soul gathering tripods, together with one side of Chengtian following the example of Fu Lijian, constitute the supreme treasure to save the common people from water and fire..."


    "Of course, the soul gathering tripod is mainly used to collect the soul of Xuannv. Chengtian''s imitation of Fu Lijian is the real core..."


    "After the Xuannv presented the earth soul to the soul gathering tripod, the holy ancestor held this mirror and led the people to the blissful world in the void..."


    The old man narrated the past roughly.


    After hearing this, Chen Xi frowned and wondered what she was thinking.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, the old man paused a little, and then continued: "you must also know that if the spirit is OK, it is absolutely impossible to get sick with your wife''s current cultivation..."


    "So I guess..."


    "It may have something to do with Chengtian''s imitation of Fu Lijian."


    "After all, this treasure is left by the holy ancestor. No one knows what secret is hidden..."


    "If you want to completely eradicate this problem, it is estimated that you have to find the face to follow the example of Fu Li Jian first..."


    After the old man''s voice fell, the room fell into peace again.


    It''s been a long time.


    Chen Xi was like talking to herself. She couldn''t help muttering, "Chengtian follows Fu Li Jian, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that his reaction seemed to be wrong, the old man said with relief: "I have seen many similar situations for thousands of years..."


    "Many Xuannv want to practice when they grow up, but because of the lack of one of the three souls, they have to regret and end up..."


    "But once the earth soul is recovered, they walk, sit and lie, have spiritual knowledge and Qi feeling, which is no different from ordinary people..."


    "Your wife is just a little dizzy. It should not be a big deal, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Not a big deal?


    In this regard, Chen Xi is not as optimistic as the old man.


    But now it''s not a time to worry, so he had to put the problem aside for the time being, and then got up and said, "OK, since everything should be said, let''s do it today..."


    "I''ll write down this favor. In the future, whenever you Jiang family ask for anything, Chen will be sure to do it!"


    "Hehe, I''ll thank Mr. Chen first."


    The conversation is finally over.


    Jiang yuankui stood at the bridge head and waited for a long time. Seeing Chen Xi out of the room, he immediately came to the Huxin Pavilion. After secretly glancing at the situation in the room, he put down the big stone in his heart.


    It seems that he is really afraid that Chen Xi hurt his ancestors.


    "All right, you don''t have to follow me. Go inside and wait."


    Chen Xi saw that Jiang yuankui seemed to want to give him a ride, so she waved her hand and refused, and then walked back alone.


    When he got back to the shore, the little guy was still playing with the red crowned cranes in the pond.


    Human animals are really pleasant. These red crowned cranes, like dolphins, come to rub her from time to time, which really makes the little guy happy.


    But for Qin Ruoying''s repeated dissuasion, the little thing even wanted to take some back


    The little guy is happy, but Chen Xi seems to be in a bad mood.


    This little thing has already trained her ability to observe words and colors. Seeing that Chen Xi is unhappy, she no longer grinds. After waving goodbye to the red crowned cranes, she lies down in Chen Xi''s arms and gets on the boat.


    Under the gaze of the Jiang family, the yacht slowly left the wharf.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying gently pulled up Chen Xi''s hand and asked softly, "Xi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen Xi pinched the little guy''s ass, motioned her not to move, and led Qin Ruoying to the bow.


    Now the night is deep.


    A bright moon hung high on the sea, constantly emitting a cool light.


    Looking at her lover, Chen Xi couldn''t help but ask, "Yingying, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "As for me, I''m actually a very selfish person."


    "I don''t think so."


    Qin Ruoying felt something was wrong with Chen Xi, so he put his head on his other shoulder like a little guy, hoping to make him feel at ease.


    However, Chen Xi looked at the bright moon like she was ill, and replied, "really, I''m very selfish..."


    "For you, I can give up the whole world..."


    "In my eyes, all sentient beings are just mole ants..."


    "If one day you''re gone..."


    "I think..."


    "I may destroy the world and let all the unpleasant things disappear..."


    Chen Xi was still expressing his feelings, but Qin Ruoying suddenly pinched him, and then said with an unhappy face: "what nonsense!"


    The little guy couldn''t understand what they were talking about, but he could obviously feel his mother angry, so he learned from Qin Ruoying, leaned his head and whined, "that''s what nonsense!"


    Well, the eldest and second sons of the family were angry. Chen Xi had to raise her hand and apologize immediately.


    "Well, well, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t be angry, Yingying..."


    "And you, what coax..."


    "I didn''t coax!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately tooted his small mouth and fought back with dissatisfaction: "it''s Baba''s disobedience that makes Ma Ma angry! I''m so good that Ma Ma won''t be angry with me! "


    "Well, well, you are the most obedient and obedient... Come on, let dad kiss!"


    "No! I''m angry! "


    With that, the little guy immediately turned his head to one side and said nothing to let Chen Xi kiss her.


    One to kiss, one to block.


    Looking at the noisy father and daughter, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help smiling, and then leaned his head against Chen Xi''s shoulder again.


    In fact, she knows what Chen Xi is worried about.


    But for her


    It''s better to live in the present calmly than to plan ahead.


    People often have thousands of thoughts about the future, but forget to sink down to experience the present moment.


    The days ahead


    But it''s still growing.


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 362

    The next morning.


    Under the gentle touch of the rising sun, the yacht slowly sailed into the Zhonghai wharf.


    Although they arrived at Zhonghai, the couple didn''t want to disturb Lin Xuan.


    The three members of the family were like passengers in a hurry. They didn''t even stay too much. After eating KFC with the little guy at the airport, they directly got on the return plane.


    The only harvest of this trip to the East China Sea


    Maybe success makes Chen Xi feel bad.


    It''s really a success and a failure.


    Obviously, Chengtian followed Fu Lijian''s example and had already gone to the big world with the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    If you want to completely cure Qin Ruoying''s dizziness, he has to go to the big world in person.


    In this regard, Chen Xi''s idea is only three words¡ª¡ª


    Fuck your sister.


    He came back from Tianxuan after a narrow escape, but now he wants to go to a big world like Tianxuan again. Isn''t he full and nothing to do?


    For this unknown world, Chen Xi has long decided to stay away.


    However, fortunately, since the five coordinate temples were destroyed by him, no matter how turbulent the Reiki tide was, the Tianmen gate did not appear again.


    This also indirectly proves that


    The big world has lost contact with the earth.


    In fact, whether it''s immortality or modern technology, if you want to cross-border transfer from one place to another, coordinates must be essential.


    Without the coordinates, the Tianmen gate can never be opened again.


    Unless¡ª¡ª


    Taiqing holy ancestor was reborn and crossed the void again to establish new coordinates for ancient immortals.


    This is also the reason why Chen Xi said she was selfish.


    Because he also cut off the possibility of heaven and man flying.


    evermore.


    There will be no communication between the two worlds.


    The people above can''t get down and the people below can''t get up. You are in your big world and I am in my global village.


    Isn''t it good that everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river?


    Since it is impossible for Chengtian to emulate Fuli Jian, Qin Ruoying''s disease can only be put aside for observation.


    On the way back, Chen Xi thought more and more wrong.


    Before, he focused all his attention on the problem of the Xuannv, but ignored the strange behavior of the old man.


    Is it really so easy to deal with an old monster who has lived for thousands of years?


    In addition, since the Jiang family has no Xuannv, how did Daiyu island become one of the five inheritance places?


    The story told by the old man should be true, but Chen Xi always felt that the other party should deliberately hide some important information.


    However, since he has no plan to go to the big world, these things naturally do not need to be studied too deeply.


    Anyway, Daiyu island is there. Once Chen Xi finds out that the old monster cheated him, he can''t guarantee that he will do anything terrible


    ¡­¡­


    After the family of three returned to Beijing, the days were calm again.


    In summer, the sun is bright and willows depend on the lake.


    Boating, playing with water and flying kites, Houhai has very different scenery all year round.


    Time passed quietly in the laughter of the three little guys.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    The summer vacation has ended, and the country has ushered in the school season again.


    And this little guy finally ushered in the most important stage of his life¡ª¡ª


    go to school!


    In fact, to tell the truth, with the intentional connivance of the husband and wife, Niannian''s character has begun to change.


    Although he is still the obedient, sensible and polite little guy, now he will play some small temper from time to time, but he has the shadow of a bear child.


    Of course, Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying are not to blame.


    After all, they owe their children too much.


    Niannian has had no father or mother since she was a child. Now she has finally had her father and mother. Can''t she play a little game and experience the feeling of being spoiled by her parents?


    Childhood


    Happiness is the most important thing.


    However, children can act like spoilers and mischief at home. No one will be used to her outside.


    Therefore, a few days before school, Chen Xi seriously made up a lot of lessons for the little guy and warned her in many aspects, such as: study hard in school, listen to the teacher, abide by school discipline, and don''t bully students


    Of course, you can''t be bullied by your classmates!


    When Chen Xi mentioned the last item, before the little guy could nod his head, the brothers couldn''t wait to shout: "with us, no one dared to bully her!"


    My brother, who has always been honest and honest, doesn''t forget to add: "if anyone bullies you, tell me and I''ll beat him for you!"


    "And me! Let''s beat him together! "


    "Good!" Yes, the brothers will go to school with Niannian. Although it''s just a big class, it''s the first step to start the little guy''s student career. Therefore, even if Chen Xi always said that he wanted Niannian to live an ordinary life, when it was time to choose, he still followed his sister-in-law''s advice and chose the Donghuamen kindergarten, which is located next to the Forbidden City and known as the first kindergarten in the country. It''s not exaggeration. If you stand outside and throw a brick into the kindergarten, you might hit a big man''s grandson. It is conceivable how deep the background of this kindergarten is. It is said that children from rich families win at the starting line. From this time on, hasn''t the game begun? Donghuamen kindergarten is less than five kilometers away from Houhai. On the first day, they report to the school, so they can''t take the school bus. Chen Xi can only send the three of them to school in person. Along the way, the three little guys were very happy. Carrying cartoon schoolbags of the same style, they read and walked in the middle. The two brothers, one left and one right, protected her all the time, just like protecting the Dharma. A bus came slowly in the distance. Chen Xi had no reaction. The two brothers pushed Niannian onto the sidewalk excitedly, and then told them very seriously: "Niannian, you should see the car when you walk! Look at that big car. If it hits you, you''ll be dead! You know what? "¡° Oh. " The little guy nodded. Closely following, she looked back at Chen Xi. Seeing that Chen Xi smiled and nodded to herself, she turned her head and began to look at the next bus. Everything is so new. Although I have been to kindergarten before, this time it seems that I really go to school? Baba also said that in the future, they have to take the school bus when they go to and from school... School bus? What''s that? Thinking, the little guy couldn''t help raising his head and looking around. On the old streets of Shangjing, the bright sun shone on her through the shade of the trees. The cars and pedestrians around seem to be a little different from usual. Is this school? Chen Xi took the three children for a walk. After confirming the special parking space for the school bus, she took a taxi to take them directly to Donghuamen kindergarten. It''s only five kilometers. It''ll be there soon. As soon as she got off the bus, Chen Xi found that the kindergarten was really famous. The cars parked at the school gate are not particularly expensive luxury cars, but the license plate is the beginning of Beijing a. You know, most of the leaders at the beginning of Beijing A8 are government organs, while Beijing AG6 is a national level. However, none of the Beijing a licenses is a fuel-efficient lamp, and the traffic police have to go around when they see it. At this time, Chen Xi suddenly remembered... This is Shangjing. Next door is the Forbidden City and next door is Zhongnanhai. Will the security guard let in a taxi like him? Of course, this is just Chen Xi''s imagination. After he showed the formalities that his sister-in-law had handled for him in advance, the security guard at the door respectfully welcomed him in. And how sensitive are Chen Xi''s ears? So as soon as he entered the school, he found that these parents basically knew each other, and they even greeted each other. Since parents know each other, children are naturally childhood sweethearts. Seeing this, Chen Xi frowned slightly. Are these children... The so-called courtyard children? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 363

    In fact, the children of the courtyard can also be regarded as a Chinese characteristic.


    In the past, units had to allocate houses. All the people in a unit lived together. Everyone looked up and looked down all day. Naturally, their children would play together as a group since childhood, that is, the so-called childhood sweethearts.


    Of course, it''s just an ordinary unit.


    Most of the children in the courtyard mentioned by people now refer to the children of senior cadres. Their parents either hold important positions in major ministries and commissions or are cadres at or above the regimental level.


    These children have grown up together since childhood. There is a clear division between who can play with and who can fight against.


    In addition, the children of the courtyard are usually precocious because they have seen a lot since childhood.


    In this regard, Chen Xi had to hesitate.


    Put the thoughts among these children, for her growth


    Is it good or bad?


    But on second thought, Chen Xi was still relieved.


    After all, these children have received different education since childhood and have more constraints in all aspects. If they really want to compare, they may be easier to get along with than children from ordinary families.


    In short, try it first. If you are unhappy, you can change her place


    Thinking, Chen Xi led the three children into the campus.


    Today is the check-in day. It''s mainly to take the children to adapt to the kindergarten environment. It can''t be regarded as formal admission, so after Chen Xi filled out the form, she led the three children to the classroom under the leadership of the teacher.


    Since the school is so famous, there must be two brushes at the bottom.


    Chen Xi glanced casually and found that there seemed to be more teachers wearing work cards than parents in the school.


    There are all kinds of main class teachers, deputy class teachers, matching class teachers, life teachers and health care teachers


    Along the way, regardless of whether they knew each other or not, the teachers greeted the three little guys very kindly. What they didn''t know was that they were eating Haidilao.


    Under the leadership of the head teacher, they soon came to the big class classroom.


    The three little guys came directly to the big class without going to the middle class. This kind of fresh noodles naturally attracted the attention of other parents.


    Other people''s homes are one drag one, but Chen Xi is one drag three here. In addition, he is a stranger, so we can''t help whispering.


    "Lao Li, have you seen this?"


    "It seems like a stranger. I didn''t come to the parents'' meeting yesterday."


    "Haven''t you seen the enrollment list before? Which unit did he come from?"


    "Hey, I remember what you said. I heard that there were only 60 places in this semester. As a result, I was stunned to insert three places a few days before the school started. I waited directly for the report without even attending the interview..."


    "Didn''t even attend the interview? So powerful?! "


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t even have an interview when I brought the children. If it weren''t for my uncle''s face, it would be hanging..."


    "We begged our father to sue our grandmother. It was not easy to get a quota, but they casually dragged it for three. They are all hands and eyes. This is..."


    "Shh, you know..."


    After a single conversation, the two parents looked at each other with a very tacit understanding, and they immediately had a bit of dispute in their hearts.


    There are many small tables in the classroom. Three or five parents and their children form a table, but similar discussions are constantly staged on each table.


    Why do today''s parents like to let their children go to good schools?


    Achievement is only one of them. The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    A good school can establish better human resources for children, and the importance of these human resources can not be compared with a few simple figures on the report card.


    Classmate relationship.


    Only ten or twenty years later, when everyone enters the society, may we deeply realize how rich the word is.


    Although everyone whispered, Chen Xi didn''t hear it. As soon as she entered the classroom, she sat down with three little guys according to the nameplate number.


    Children in kindergartens are still young. Naturally, it is impossible for them to introduce themselves on stage as soon as they enter the door, as in primary schools. Therefore, the teacher can only arrange for everyone to start introducing themselves after the children adapt.


    There were many exquisite toys on the table. As soon as they sat down, the three little guys were attracted by these toys.


    The teachers really worked hard and prepared an exclusive gift bag for each child.


    The little guy was still familiar with his name, so she immediately grabbed the gift box with the word "Chen Nian" and couldn''t wait to open it.


    There are Chinese and English children''s picture books and many exquisite educational toys in it, so the three little things immediately play together like in a teahouse.


    There were already two children sitting at the table. Seeing that they were so busy, the two children came together and wanted to play with them.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been in the teahouse for a long time. Niannian usually plays with strange children. So she didn''t hesitate. With a wave of her small hand, she invited them very generously. It''s fun to have many people! When the children played together, several adults naturally took the opportunity to talk¡° Man, are you a dragon and Phoenix triplet? " It was a man with eyes about the same age as Chen Xi. Although the man with glasses wears casual clothes, his speech is also very casual. But he exuded a strong sense of self-confidence, and this self-confidence would not be offensive, as if he should have been. After hearing what the man in the eye said, Chen Xi replied with a smile: "no, they are the children of friends. The two families are close together. They have nothing to do to help each other."¡° Oh, oh, so it is... "The glasses man didn''t seem to expect that there were parents who didn''t bring their children on the check-in day, so he was stunned on the spot. At this time, the middle-aged man next to him who had not spoken suddenly stretched out his hand and said to Chen Xi, "Hello, my name is Wang Juncheng. This is our child, Han Yi." Seeing this, Chen Xi had to shake hands with him politely, and then replied, "Hello, my name is Chen Xi."¡° Chen Xi? " Wang Juncheng silently recited the name, but found that he had no impression of the name, so he turned to the man with eyes. Seeing this, the man in the eyes seemed to have received some instructions. The smile on his face suddenly became a lot more enthusiastic, and almost instantly stretched out his right hand to Chen Xi¡° Hello, brother Chen, my name is Zhao Zeyu... "Speaking of this, Zhao Zeyu paused deliberately, and then seemed to add casually:" like brother Wang, I live in the courtyard of the Planning Commission, so our children have been very familiar since childhood. We generally don''t play with other children. I didn''t expect to get together with your children so soon today, It seems that they really have some affinity... "Ha ha, children can play with anyone." Glasses man''s words had deep meaning, but Chen Xi seemed to be unable to understand. After a light response, she stopped talking. You know, the compound also has to be divided into three, six and nine grades. The courtyard of the Planning Commission is the highest level courtyard in China. It''s not because of external factors such as geography, environment and living conditions, but because... More than 200 top leaders have come out of the yard. Pulling any one out is enough to shake China three times. The reason why the eye man wants to disclose to Chen Xi so deliberately is that he really can''t touch the bottom of Chen Xi, so he wants to make a clear card. If Chen Xi''s identity can reach this level, then everyone can talk happily. If you can''t reach it... There are so many seats. Please change one and sit again. In fact, the compound is a circle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 364

    After the glasses man handed over the bottom to Chen Xi, he couldn''t help but put on a high look.


    He has confidence, but he doesn''t know that this confidence is meaningless in front of Chen Xi.


    Therefore, after laughing a few times, Chen Xi talked with Wang Juncheng about the child as if she didn''t understand the man with eyes at all.


    In this spacious and warm classroom, he is neither a God nor Mr. Chen.


    He is just the father of a child.


    Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t play cards according to common sense, Wang Juncheng couldn''t figure out his ways for a while, but he didn''t neglect Chen Xi.


    Since people don''t want to say, don''t blame him for investigating without authorization


    So, after winking at the man with eyes, Wang Juncheng chatted with Chen Xi along with the words.


    If you ignore the content of their conversation, the atmosphere at this time is somewhat similar to that of a business party. Just fill a few glasses of wine, there will be a harmonious atmosphere of drinking and talking.


    Perhaps because of the company of their parents, the children quickly adapted to the classroom environment, and then played freely.


    Some of them were lively and began to shout that they were going to play on the slide outside.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost active, the teacher came to the middle of the classroom, kindly asked the children to stand up in turn, and then guided them to introduce themselves.


    This is the first time the little guy has faced such a situation. When it''s her turn, he will naturally feel a little embarrassed.


    With Chen Xi''s constant encouragement, the little guy finally summoned up his courage, stood up and said timidly, "my name is Chen Nian! I''m five years old... "


    Just a few simple words, but she said it very unskillfully, just like stuttering.


    After saying that, the little guy immediately closed his mouth and stood timidly in place. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Good! From today on, Chen Nian is a member of our big family! "


    "Come, let''s welcome her!"


    "Welcome new students!"


    With that, the teacher took the lead in clapping.


    Seeing this, the children also learned from the teacher, clapping and shouting: "welcome new students!"


    Speaking of it, it was the first time in her life that she was officially integrated into a collective. That strange feeling immediately made her a little overwhelmed, so she had to lower her head and constantly pull her clothes with her hands.


    The shy little appearance looks very cute


    When Chen Xi took her back to her seat, the little thing gradually opened itself, then listened carefully to each student''s self introduction, and kept clapping under the leadership of the teacher.


    It seems that she has begun to try to integrate herself into the new group.


    The little guys are so nervous, not to mention the brothers.


    When it was Wenwen''s turn to introduce himself, the guy said, "my name is Xia Ming..."


    After hearing this, the younger brother immediately corrected with dissatisfaction: "don''t believe him! He''s Xia Wen! I am Xia Ming!!! "


    "Nonsense! My name is Xia Ming...... "


    My brother instinctively retorted.


    After that, he seemed to suddenly return to his mind. He couldn''t help muttering, "no, no... I''m Xia Wen, he''s Xia Ming..."


    The twins are extremely conspicuous wherever they go.


    The brothers made such a scene, which immediately amused all the parents present.


    Other children looked at them with a misty face. They really couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    How can anyone grow as like as two peas in the world?


    Everyone looked at the brothers curiously.


    The differences in the two brothers'' personalities are also fully demonstrated here.


    My brother, who is always smart and doesn''t suffer losses, is blushing like a monkey''s ass.


    The younger brother, who has always been honest and honest, has no stage fright in the face of the public''s attention. On the contrary, he is still complaining that his brother has occupied his identity.


    The brothers were like two pistachios, which immediately made everyone laugh.


    That''s it


    Chen Xi led the three children into the second generation circle in the capital.


    The school days of the three little guys have also slowly opened here.


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten life is still very easy after all.


    Maybe because of the company of the two brothers, the little guy didn''t cry from beginning to end. Sometimes he even took the initiative to go to kindergarten.


    Chen Xi said he wanted the little guy to take the school bus by himself, but when it was time to go to school, he still picked him up and saw him off in person every day. At the same time, he also told the big cat to stay outside the gate of the kindergarten at all times.


    It can be seen that his love for Niannian is really to the extreme.


    When life gets on track, the passage of time seems to be much faster.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the national day. It''s cold in the north. At this time, people put on their coats one after another. There is no military parade this year, and the number of visitors to Beijing is naturally much less than in previous years. It''s still such a big Sihe Courtyard, but compared with the desolation in previous years, this year''s Qin courtyard is particularly lively. Early in the morning. Gu Lao and his brothers came to the courtyard. Qiao yuan was busy moving out all the tables, chairs and benches in the house, while his sister-in-law and Qin Yongyan sat in the main hall to discuss their understanding. Even Qin Ruoying, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, finally got Chen Xi''s permission today and made an exception to take a lazy rest for a day. In fact, since the three members of the family came back from Daiyu Island, Qin Ruoying has become the hardest one and is practicing in isolation almost at any time. My sister-in-law''s dizziness is not very obvious because she has stepped into heaven and man. Therefore, Chen Xi came to the conclusion that this symptom may be effectively curbed with the improvement of cultivation. In that case, he would naturally urge Qin Ruoying to practice more frequently. After all, the temple of sundial Yao has been destroyed by him, and Qin Ruoying can only rely on his own efforts. Unfortunately, she has poor talent, so she can only work harder than ordinary people. This is also the root cause of Qin Ruoying''s recent seclusion. The weather is fine today. The coolness of early autumn was swept away by the warm sunshine. The autumn is clear and crisp, the clouds are light and the wind is light. Everything is so quiet, just like Chen Xi''s mood at the moment. The couple stood side by side on the steps of the west wing and looked at the three lively and lovely little guys. They couldn''t help but show a faint smile at the corners of their mouths. But... Life is like a train. At this station, there is the next station. Chen Xi was not even ready for the next station, and the train suddenly stopped here. At this moment, time seemed to stand still. Immediately, everything has changed. But for a moment. The figure of sister-in-law and Qin Yongyan suddenly appeared on the steps outside the main hall, and Chen Xi immediately held Qin Ruoying''s hand. In addition to the three children who were still making trouble, even Gu Lao and Qiao yuan noticed the difference and couldn''t help looking up at the sky immediately. I saw - the sky was still very bright, but in the blink of an eye, it had been shrouded by large black clouds. It was ten o''clock in the morning, but it was as gloomy as night. The speed of change is puzzling¡° Why did the weather suddenly change? " After looking at the sky in surprise, old Gu immediately stood up and said to Qiao yuan, "it looks like it''s going to rain. Come on, let''s put the tables and chairs in...". As soon as the sound of Gu''s old saying fell, the big rain fell from the sky. Like a summer shower, dense raindrops continued to fall from the sky, almost instantly turning Gu Lao and Qiao yuan into drowned chickens. And right now. Standing on the steps, Chen Xi suddenly put her hand into the rain, then spread out her palm and let the rain hit his palm continuously. Feeling the surging aura contained in the rain, Chen Xi''s eyebrows almost instantly twisted into a Sichuan shape. What kind of shower is this? It''s an unprecedented Reiki tide! Reiki melts the liquid, and the quilt is alive. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 365

    The rain moistens all things, and the vegetation is covered by the common people.


    In this bleak late autumn, a sudden downpour suddenly extinguished everyone''s rising interest because of the National Day holiday.


    Rainstorms are always accompanied by strong winds, and this is the north.


    A heavy rain suddenly drenched people from top to bottom.


    On the streets of Beijing, people hid under the eaves and trembled.


    Everyone is waiting for the rain to stop soon, but they don''t know


    This rain¡ª¡ª


    In fact, it is the blessing and rain given by God to all things.


    From the moment the rain fell, the big cat was like a windup doll, running wildly in the rain.


    The big head, who had always been trapped in the fish tank and couldn''t go anywhere, jumped out of the fish tank directly, and finally jumped into the heavy rain through his hard struggle.


    For most children, getting caught in the rain is always a fun thing, and the three little guys are no exception.


    At first, the brothers restrained a little because old Gu was present.


    But Niannian looked back at Chen Xi and found that her parents'' attention was in the sky. She rushed into the heavy rain, and then jumped up in the yard with the big cat.


    She was madly stepping on the yard''s water, like the piggy piggy, who love to step on the mud. Her face was full of excited smiles.


    The rain wet her hair and the waterline almost blurred her eyes, but it made her happier.


    Under the constant urging of the little guy, the brothers couldn''t resist the temptation after all.


    They glanced at Gu Lao, who had just rushed up the steps to take shelter from the rain, and then jumped into the heavy rain.


    In the yard with heavy rain, the three little guys laughed happily.


    At this time, old Gu suddenly recovered.


    But when he wanted to open his mouth and scold the brothers, Chen Xi''s voice suddenly rang in his ear:


    "Let them play for a while. It''s OK to get some rain. There''s heating at home. If it''s cold, they naturally know to come back..."


    Looking at the happy look of the three children, and after Chen Xi''s persuasion, Gu Lao''s lips moved a few times, but he didn''t interrupt them after all.


    The torrential rain washed away the noise and impetuosity of the whole city. It seemed that there was only the sound of rain in heaven and earth.


    This is a feast and a carnival.


    Under the sign of Chen Xi, Qin Ruoying also walked into the heavy rain step by step.


    There is always little rain in Beijing, so there is too much dust and impurities accumulated in the clouds. There is always a sticky feeling when drenched on the body.


    But today''s rain is different.


    Although it is a little cold, the rain is particularly clear and pure, and it gives people a sense of comfort.


    Reiki turns rain.


    Even Chen Xi saw such a situation for the first time. For a moment, he couldn''t help walking into the rain and began to grab Reiki wantonly.


    It''s a blessing in life to meet rain after a long drought!


    However.


    Just when everyone reveled because of the rain, Qin Ruoying suddenly fell soft and stumbled.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t helped her in time, I''m afraid she would have fallen into the ponding on the ground.


    "Yingying? What''s the matter? "


    "A little dizzy..."


    Qin Ruoying covered his forehead. He didn''t know when his ruddy face was covered with white frost. He looked like he was ill.


    At this time, Qin Yuqing also seemed to feel something. She couldn''t help blurting out to Chen Xi and said, "it''s coming again, that feeling..."


    With that, even she covered her forehead with a sad face.


    Qin Yuqing is already heaven and man, but even she is so uncomfortable, it can be imagined


    What kind of experience should Qin Ruoying have at the moment.


    Chen Xi held Qin Ruoying very nervously, and at the same time, she continued to pour Zhenyuan, trying to alleviate her symptoms.


    Why?


    Why can giddy?


    Chen Xi seriously considered all the possibilities.


    Suddenly.


    An idea flashed through Chen Xi''s mind.


    Qin Ruoying is not dizzy for the first time. If this symptom occurs, it must be the time when the Reiki tide surges


    Is it the Reiki tide?


    Obviously not.


    Heaven and earth aura is always the most important existence for practitioners. Will it cause discomfort?


    Since natural factors are excluded, there are only human factors left.


    In addition to the information obtained in Daiyu island before, Chen Xi can almost conclude¡ª¡ª


    This matter is absolutely inseparable from Chengtian''s imitation of fulijian!


    If he guessed right


    There should be such a huge Reiki tide on the earth, so the people behind the Tianmen want to open the Tianmen. But because the five temples had been destroyed by him, the gate of heaven had not been opened. Tianmen... Temple... Reiki tide... Xuannv of the command... Chengtian imitates Fu Lijian... Everything is actually closely related. While Chen Xi was thinking about the root of the problem, Qin Ruoying seemed to suddenly see something. She looked up and murmured, "Xi, I saw..." "someone in the sky..." "they want to come down..." as soon as the voice fell, she was soft and completely fainted¡° Yingying?! " The sudden change really startled Chen Xi, and almost instantly took Qin Ruoying back to the West Wing room. Looking at Qin Ruoying lying unconscious in bed, Chen Xi''s mood also fell to the bottom of the valley. At this time... Qin Yuqing also rushed to the West Wing room, and then said to Chen Xi with a sad face: "I saw someone holding a mirror and talking in front of the mirror..." I could hear his voice, but I couldn''t hear what he was saying... "Qin Yuqing''s expression was very uncomfortable. The whole person was like being drunk, I''m shivering when I walk¡° Mirror? " Chen Xi recited the word once. When she was about to ask, Qin Yuqing shook her head and muttered, "no, I''m dizzy. Let me sleep for a while..." with that, she fell down on the bed and lay side by side with Qin Ruoying. Looking at the sisters who fainted in bed, Chen Xi was silent. He carefully examined their physical conditions, but found that their physiological functions were normal, and there were no signs of disorder in their body. It''s like falling asleep. It took quite a while. After Chen Xi determined that there would be no danger, he kissed Qin Ruoying on the forehead, then got up and walked out of the West Wing room. It''s still raining outside. Three little guys are still jumping excitedly in the rain. Chen Xi subconsciously glanced at the direction of the main hall, but just ran into the eyes of Qin Yongyan. Obviously, the father-in-law also noticed the difference. However, due to his limited ability, he can only put all his hopes on Chen Xi. Chen Xi nodded to Qin Yongyan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 366

    Above the sky, in the clouds.


    Chen Xi silently felt all the small movements around her.


    An unprecedented and unheard of super large Reiki tide surged in front of him.


    Until then, Chen Xi was surprised to find


    The rain covered too much.


    If you stand on the moon and look at the earth, you can see it clearly¡ª¡ª


    The whole northeast hemisphere is shrouded in one huge cloud cyclone after another.


    From the Malay islands in the south to Siberia in the north, almost half of Asia is covered by this huge cloud cyclone.


    The center of each cyclone is the place with the strongest aura.


    Roughly, there are at least seven or eight.


    There is one in Beijing, one in Qinling, one in the East China Sea, one in Karakoram and one in Taklimakan


    Where there have been visions of heaven and earth before, there are Reiki tides at the same time today.


    That is to say


    If the heavenly gate suddenly opens, it will appear in these places.


    Always one by one, but today there are so many at the same time.


    What''s the secret?


    Chen Xi didn''t know and didn''t bother to think about it.


    Because at the moment, there is only one idea left in his mind, that is¡ª¡ª


    Completely block the gate of heaven.


    For Yingying


    To read


    For the happiness and stability of their family


    Since opening the gate of heaven requires a huge heaven and earth aura as support, he wants the aura tide to never appear again!!!


    From now on, he is the broken dragon stone between the two worlds. Wherever the Reiki tide appears, there must be his figure!


    He wants to completely cut off any connection between the two worlds.


    "Give it to me!!!"


    The rain was not accompanied by lightning and thunder, but when Chen Xi roared up to the sky, a series of deafening rolling thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant


    The sky was like thousands of troops facing the enemy, and the drums kept ringing.


    With Chen Xi as the center, a cyclone began to expand rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because the rotation speed is too fast, there are even white stripes visible to the naked eye on the inner wall of the cyclone.


    These stripes are like sharp blades, which together form a meat grinder, enough to tear any object involved in the cyclone to pieces.


    The sky wails and the clouds roar.


    With the continuous lightning and thunder, Chen Xi, like a black hole, affected the cloud cyclones all over the world and absorbed them little by little.


    This is the real incarnation period.


    Chen Xi, who goes all out, is enough to affect every corner of the planet.


    At the moment, he is simply a gluttonous beast from the ancient wasteland. When he opens his mouth, he frantically devours the aura of heaven and earth on the earth.


    Because only in this way can he calm the raging Reiki tide immediately.


    Unfortunately


    Chen Xi still overestimated herself a little.


    After all, the earth is no longer the last law death star that didn''t even have people in heaven.


    After tens of thousands of years of silence, this decaying cultivation star finally radiates new vitality.


    Reiki tide is the beginning of everything.


    Chen Xi can''t stop it with one person''s strength.


    Under the wheel of the great age, he is like the mantis who stretches out his arms to stop the car


    Even if you are broken to pieces, you must be willing to do so.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    When Chen Xi roared up to the sky, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    It was a Dharma phase and looked like himself, but its body was as high as more than 20 meters, like a god standing proudly in the sky.


    The surging aura kept pouring into her body. Chen Xi was like a ballooning balloon, always unbearable.


    Therefore, he urgently needs an outlet.


    This day, this place


    He became the object of his vent without accident.


    In an instant, countless swords shot out, and the target was the cyclone center after cyclone center.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Wherever the sword goes, there will be thunder in the air.


    For a moment, earth shaking thunder sounded in most of Asia.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi stretches across thirty thousand miles, and one sword lights and colds nineteen continents!


    If this day blocks me, I will smash this day!


    If this land blocks me, I will level it!


    Chen Xi crazily grasped the aura of heaven and earth, while constantly detonating the cyclone center with sword Qi, trying to curb the surging tide from the root. The ship sank from a small hole. A hundred feet of levee collapses in an ant''s nest. Chen Xi''s method seems rough, but in fact it is simple and effective. After such a reckless fight, the surging Reiki tide was stifled by him. The tide gradually receded and the cloud cyclones dissipated one after another. The clouds in the sky also dissipated, and the warm sunshine sprinkled on the earth again. And then. Chen Xi''s pale face showed a smile hard. Finally calm. However... Just as Chen Xi was dragging her tired body and preparing to start back to Beijing... An angry voice suddenly rang in his ear¡° It''s you! "¡° How dare you destroy the ancestral foundation! I''ll go every day! "¡° Hateful, hateful, hateful!!! " The man''s tone was filled with incomparable resentment, as if he had a hatred of killing his father and wife with Chen Xi. Among the three hatreds in a row, there was an undisguised intention of killing. This hatred, this resentment, don''t die together! After hearing the sound, Chen Xi was a little confused for a moment. Because the sound came out of nowhere, intermittent, and the tone sounded strange, just like the sound distortion caused by the sound changer. However, Chen Xi understood the man''s words. In this regard, Chen Xi was naughty for the first time. She actually learned from the fangtang mirror in Jiupin sesame official and shouted to the sky with a cheap face: "don''t you agree? You hit me, you come here, you hit me... "As he said, he twisted proudly in the air. In fact, Chen Xi is not sure whether the other party can hear his ridicule. Since the other party can''t pass through the void and directly press him on the ground, he can''t be the emperor of Taiqing in those years. This man''s accomplishments are estimated to be similar to him, but the other party has touched the threshold of the word "emptiness", so he can directly talk to him on the earth from the big world¡° Oh, that little thief! I''m so angry! "¡° I hereby make a vow to break you into pieces when all the people in heaven return!!! "¡° You remember!!! " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi laughed with disdain. Immediately after, he was even more unconventional. He raised his middle finger directly towards the sky. At the same time, he didn''t forget to sneer: "remember you are paralyzed."¡° Ah ah ah... "Obviously, the man was too angry to speak, so he had to make an angry and helpless roar. But just then, the last cloud cyclone dissipated completely. The Reiki tide recedes. The man''s voice stopped suddenly, as if it had never appeared. Everything is quiet again. Chen Xi also immediately took back the smile on her face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 367

    The sudden thunderstorm also cooled the agitation of the national day.


    As soon as Chen Xi stepped through the flower gate, the little guy who was playing hide and seek with his brothers in the yard focused on him.


    Then the little thing''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Baba! Where have you been? "


    As she spoke, she ran to Chen Xi excitedly.


    The lovely appearance of SA Yazi running around looks like a puppy at home. As soon as the owner comes back, he will rush up and wag his tail enthusiastically.


    Of course, Niannian is not a dog.


    She is the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Dad went out just now. How was it? Did you have a good time?"


    "Happy! I like rain! Fun! "


    "What''s fun? You see, your clothes are all wet. Isn''t it cold? "


    Hearing the speech, the little thing immediately shook his head like a rattle, and then said with a positive face, "it''s not cold!"


    "Really not cold?"


    "Not cold!"


    Looking at the determined look of the little guy, I think she really didn''t feel cold.


    However


    As soon as the little guy''s voice fell, a cold wind suddenly blew from nowhere.


    Her clothes were already wet. After being blown by the cold wind, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Well, it''s cold now.


    The little guy subconsciously pressed his body close to Chen Xi''s chest, and then couldn''t help whispering: "it seems a little cold..."


    "It''s good to know that it''s cold. Don''t play outside for too long when it rains, otherwise the air conditioner will get into your body and make you sick. If you''re sick, you''ll have to take bitter medicine... Understand?"


    "I see..."


    The little guy hasn''t taken medicine for a long time.


    But when Chen Xi mentioned the word "medicine", she immediately recalled the bitter feeling, and her small nose wrinkled.


    "Come on, let''s take a bath and change."


    After the educational purpose was achieved, Chen Xi took the little guy in her arms and asked the brothers to walk into the West Wing room with him.


    As soon as he entered the door, the little guy saw Qin Ruoying and Qin Yuqing lying in bed, so he immediately whispered a warning to the brothers: "Shh! Ma Ma is sleeping! Don''t disturb her! "


    "OK..."


    The two brothers nodded together, and then crept into the bathroom.


    Niannian is a girl after all. Naturally, Chen Xi can''t let her take a bath with the brothers, so he has to clean the brothers first, and then it''s his turn.


    Although Chen Xi is not in a good mood at the moment, he still shows enough patience in the face of three children.


    Even if the brothers were naughty when they took a bath, Chen Xi didn''t get angry with them.


    Children are always carefree. No matter what happens, happiness is always the first in their hearts.


    Therefore, after Chen Xi successively waited on the three little guys to wash, more than half an hour passed, and their clothes were dried by Chen Xi with Zhenyuan.


    "OK, go out and play... Wait, what would you like to eat tonight? Dad will make it for you later. "


    "Braised spare ribs!"


    After throwing out such a sentence, the little guy hurried out of the West Wing room.


    "OK, I see."


    After Chen Xi responded with a smile, she came to Qin Ruoying slowly.


    Looking at her lover lying quietly in bed, Chen Xi couldn''t help but leave a kiss on her forehead.


    After a kiss.


    The sister-in-law next to her suddenly made a gentle groan, as if she had a nightmare.


    Chen Xi was about to reach out to check the situation, but Qin Yuqing jumped up from the bed like a frightened cheetah, and then kicked Chen Xi''s head.


    "Stop! It''s me. "


    In front of Chen Xi, my sister-in-law will never have any possibility of resistance.


    He just stared at Qin Yuqing casually. Qin Yuqing was like a robot without power supply, so she had no choice but to fall into bed.


    "Let''s talk. What did you see before you fainted?"


    My sister-in-law is heaven and man, and her foundation is too thick than Qin Ruoying. The information she provides is naturally more useful.


    When Qin Yuqing was pressed on the bed by Chen Xi, she also woke up completely.


    My sister-in-law twisted her body and found that she couldn''t move, so she couldn''t help blushing and scolding Chen Xi: "Oh... Let me go!"


    But the tone


    Why does it sound strange?


    "Get up. Would you like some water?"


    "No!"


    Qin Yuqing didn''t seem to like the feeling of being controlled by Chen Xi, so she didn''t have a good attitude after she got up.


    But when she saw Qin Ruoying on one side, the expression on her face was a little unnatural. Immediately after that, Qin Yuqing quickly moved her eyes to the window and said, "I saw a lot of people..." "those people seem to fly in the sky on clouds and wear strange clothes, a bit like ancient people..." there is a big palace behind them, Bigger than the Forbidden City... "They are all looking at me..." maybe they are not looking at me... "" in short, from my point of view, they are looking at me... "" I saw the hostility in their eyes... "" and murderous... "" I don''t know how to describe that feeling to you... "" at that moment, I felt like the monkey king who was making a scene in heaven, standing outside the gate of Nantian, facing the god Buddha all over the sky alone... "Qin Yuqing frowned and tried to recall the picture she saw at that time. When Chen Xi heard this last sentence, the corners of his mouth immediately recalled a shallow arc¡° They''re not looking at you, they''re looking at me. "¡° Look at you? Why look at you? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Qin Yuqing turned her eyes to him. She is really confused now. She really doesn''t know the situation. Why do you suddenly faint? These people in the dream... Who are they? My sister-in-law looked confused, but Chen Xi didn''t have any idea of explanation. He leaned over and touched Qin Ruoying''s cheek, but immediately got up and went straight to the door¡° I''ll go out first. If she wakes up early, remember to tell her I''ll be back soon... "Qin Yuqing felt something was wrong with Chen Xi, so she couldn''t help blurting out and asked," wait! Where are you going? " Chen Xi stopped. After Qin Yuqing looked at him, she was a little flustered and added, "you don''t say where you''re going. How can I tell my sister where you''re going?" Seeing her sister-in-law''s concern, Chen Xi had to slow down her tone and smiled at her: "don''t worry, I''m just going to Daiyu island to get something and come back soon."¡° Oh... OK! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 368

    Daiyu island.


    Heron Island, Huxin Pavilion.


    As the saying goes¡ª¡ª


    Before the golden wind moved, the cicada felt it and sent impermanence to die.


    Since Jiang Zhengqing was wounded by an outsider who came out of nowhere, a thick cloud seemed to cover the sky over Daiyu island.


    People in the clan are in a panic and the atmosphere is depressed. Everyone seems to be much more cautious than usual.


    As the patriarch, Jiang yuankui didn''t stand up to appease the people at this critical time. Instead, he stayed in Ludao all day and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Everyone thought the patriarch was planning something big, but no one knew


    Jiang yuankui was also confused.


    You know, in addition to preserving the most complete inheritance, the Jiang family also has an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    With this alone, it is doomed that there will be too many unknown secrets on Daiyu island.


    The seniority of the old ancestors is there. Once he opens a golden mouth, Jiang yuankui will naturally bow down and listen to the training.


    The old ancestor''s words are very simple, that is, let him stay outside the Huxin Pavilion and wait patiently for the appearance of the destined person


    Someone?


    Who is the predestined person?


    With whom?


    The words of his ancestors must have deep meaning, so Jiang yuankui has been thinking about this problem these days.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t come up with a reliable answer.


    Until this day¡ª¡ª


    The sudden Reiki tide enveloped the whole world. As the place with the strongest Reiki within a hundred miles, a cloud vortex inevitably appeared over Daiyu island.


    This scene is very similar to the scene described by Qin Guan in magpie bridge fairy:


    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless in the world.


    Until this moment, Jiang yuankui suddenly realized¡ª¡ª


    The sky has changed.


    Sure enough, when one sword after another pierced the sky and shot straight into the cyclone from a distance, Jiang yuankui really understood who the predestined person mentioned by his ancestors was.


    In this world, there are really people who don''t want to fly into the world, but try their best to prevent the door from opening?


    Fight the whole world on your own


    What a spirit is this?


    Rao is Jiang yuankui, who can''t help but be fascinated.


    However, Jiang yuankui is the head of a family after all, and everything should be considered carefully.


    So the next moment, an idea jumped out of his mind.


    If the Tianmen gate can no longer be opened


    Who is the biggest beneficiary?


    Isn''t it their five inheritance places?!


    Even though his ancestors had never explicitly mentioned it, Jiang yuankui was acutely aware of the problem at the moment.


    When the aura of the earth begins to recover, what is the difference between the earth and the big world?


    Since the desert has become an oasis, why do people need to migrate again?


    On earth, they are the Jiang family.


    But in the big world, they are a group of sinners as cheap as mole ants.


    In that case, why do the Jiang family want to open the gate of heaven?


    Isn''t it good to stay on earth?


    Thinking of this, Jiang yuankui couldn''t help looking back at the Huxin Pavilion, and his face suddenly showed a complex expression of worry and joy.


    Is it difficult


    Did the ancestors really have this plan?


    Jiang yuankui stood at the head of the bridge thinking.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came over Daiyu Island, followed by it, passed through the array at a very fast speed and fell directly outside the Lake Pavilion.


    Until the man opened the door curtain and made a slight movement, Jiang yuankui suddenly trembled, turned around and shouted angrily, "who is it?! Dare to break into the forbidden area of our family! "


    However, before he came forward to intercept, the old man''s voice came from the house.


    "Yuankui, you step down first."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yuankui couldn''t help but stagnate. He quickly bowed and replied, "yes!"


    "In addition, you should pass my command, ring the Kowloon bell and call the elders of the family to come here. I have something important to announce to you."


    "Kowloon bell?!"


    After hearing this sentence, Jiang yuankui subconsciously opened his eyes and even wondered if he had heard wrong.


    The old ancestor seemed to notice his difference, so he opened his mouth again and confirmed it.


    "Go ahead and ring the Kowloon bell."


    "Grandson, take orders!"


    I finally heard it this time.


    So Jiang yuankui immediately came to the clock tower by the lake.


    After taking a deep breath, he suddenly pushed the hammer with excitement and sounded the bronze bell in front of him that had not sounded for thousands of years.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    ''…Æ...''


    The heavy and distant bell suddenly sounded, startling thousands of birds on the island to fly together. Before the bell struck the ninth, the bridge outside the Huxin pavilion was full of people. Among these people, the lowest level is also heaven and man, including Jiang yuankui''s father, grandfather and great grandfather, as well as Jiang''s sages of various branches and veins. Obviously, they are the core strength of the Jiang family. These people once represented the glory of the Jiang family, but now they also represent the future of the Jiang family. With the continuous recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, the shackles of heaven and earth have been completely broken. In this short year, many heavenly people have emerged in the Jiang family, including those led by Jiang Zhengqing. The future has come and will come. The Jiang family is like a fierce beast on Daiyu island. Until this moment, it finally showed its ferocious and terrible true face Among the lakeside people, Jiang yuankui has the lowest seniority, but due to his current status as patriarch, Jiang yuankui was lucky to stand in the first row at the bridgehead. There was silence and the dropping of needles was audible. Everyone bowed their heads and lowered their ears, waiting for their ancestors to speak. No one knows who the ancestors are talking to or what they are talking about. In short, it took a long, long time... The voice of the old ancestors suddenly sounded, which shocked everyone''s heart in an instant¡° I''m Jiang Yan, the 17th ancestor of the Jiang family. I''m here today to make a statement... "The Jiang family will form an alliance with Mr. Chen to fight against the heavenly capital!"¡° In ancient times, what was Jiang''s crime? However, the holy ancestor has been suffering from hardship for thousands of years after he listed me as a sinner for his own personal gain... "However, this crime is not necessary. Today, we will follow Mr. Chen and the previous generations to drive out the Tianmen gate and cut off the back road of Tiandu, so as to protect our home!"¡° This is the great righteousness of the martyrs of our ancestors... "All my Jiang people should be cited as their own responsibility, and they all know it!" A sudden call to arms immediately stunned all the Jiang people present. My ancestors are going to... Crusade against Tiandu?! Didn''t the clan often offer sacrifices and prayers in order to open a door to the sky and let the clan fly to the big world? Why do you suddenly have to jump upside down and pull the flag against the sky? Perhaps it was because the news came too suddenly, so everyone couldn''t accept it for a moment. Many grumpy people, even risking disobedience to their ancestors, kept asking why. You know, the big world is the fairyland we all dream of! What do people live for? If the earth''s conditions were not limited, would they be trapped in heaven and man? Only when they go to the big world can they continue to make breakthroughs. Only when they go to the big world and improve their realm can they live one hundred, two hundred, or even one thousand more years! We have had enough of the days when we can''t break through the shackles of heaven and earth. It''s not that they can''t do it, but that the conditions don''t allow it. And this is the fundamental reason why people feel sad. The crowd was restless, and everyone was questioning the ancestors'' decision. If it weren''t for Jiang yuankui''s lineage, who was still trying to appease everyone, I''m afraid many people had rushed into the huxinting and had to let their ancestors give an explanation. When the scene was out of control, a figure suddenly opened the door curtain and slowly came out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake¡° Hello! A group of shortsighted people. "£¨ Sorry, my friend got married the day before yesterday. His hometown is too far away. It takes five hours by car. When he got there, he was so tired that he began to sleep when he got home last night. Today, he finally came back to life full of blood, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 369

    Looking at the young man who suddenly walked out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a trace of surprise flashed across their faces.


    Practitioners can indeed remain young forever and even rejuvenate, but this is based on deep cultivation.


    The man in front of me looks so young, which shows that


    He is either a young man who is still wet behind the ears or a weather beaten old man who never dies.


    The former is almost impossible, so there is only the latter.


    "This person is Mr. Chen who wounded Zhengqing?"


    "It seems that I arrived a little late that day. When I went, my ancestors had asked him to move to Lu Island, so I only saw a back..."


    "But looking at this figure, this person should be Mr. Chen, no doubt."


    "It''s said that Zhengqing didn''t even catch this man... Is it true?"


    "Well, Zhengqing probably underestimated the enemy. After all, he has just broken through heaven and man, and his mood is inevitably a little impetuous..."


    "Judging from Mr. Chen''s previous achievements, this person should have stepped into heaven and man. It is common sense to easily defeat Zhengqing."


    "I see."


    The crowd whispered.


    At the same time, they also have their own ideas in their hearts, but no one shows them.


    We all heard what our ancestors said, but whether we agree or not is another matter.


    Make an alliance with Mr. Chen to fight against Tiandu?


    Not to mention Mr. Chen, how can he de dare to be an enemy to Tiandu, just say that they are the Jiang family


    Can you really break your wrist with the ancient practitioners in the big world?


    It is estimated that a god general who comes out of the Tianmen gate will be able to clean up Daiyu island from beginning to end.


    In fact, even Chen Xi thought it was incredible.


    He had just come to the old man to get back the five hundred year old ginseng flower, hoping to cure his secret wound.


    But I didn''t expect


    When the old man confirmed that he had defeated the rare Reiki tide, he said on the spot that he would form an alliance with him to jointly prevent the door from opening.


    Huh?


    What on earth are you singing?


    After careful thinking, Chen Xi really understood the old man''s intention.


    On earth, the Jiang family is one of the five respected places of inheritance.


    In the big world, the Jiang family is behind sinners who don''t even have entry qualifications.


    A very simple multiple-choice question


    Isn''t it?


    However, due to the servile thinking in the subconscious, even Chen Xi feels that fighting against the big world is simply looking for her own death.


    But this old guy who has lived for thousands of years saw through the essence at a glance and made the most correct choice.


    Block the gate of heaven and isolate the two worlds.


    Only in this way can the Jiang family really usher in their own glory.


    But unfortunately


    Truth is always in the hands of a few people.


    Chen Xi stood on the bridge and silently looked at these people in front of him, but these people looked at him with a hostile eye.


    Chen Xi did not respond to this.


    Because he knows


    Someone will stand up and speak for him.


    indeed.


    Just as the crowd was talking, a sharp drink exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder on the ground.


    "Hello! A bunch of shortsighted people! "


    "If I hadn''t stepped into the yellow spring with half my foot, would I have such high hopes on you?"


    "I have lived for thousands of years and have seen the changes of dynasties and the change of masters..."


    "You expect the gate of heaven to rise, but the gate didn''t open that day..."


    "Now you open it frequently, but you don''t know how to reflect on it. Instead, you are like a vicious dog begging for food. You want to fly into it immediately!"


    "Those who have such thoughts are actually shallow minded and short-sighted. They don''t debate right and wrong and do harm in the evening!"


    "I''m here today to tell you -"


    "Misfortune is where fortune lies, and fortune is where misfortune lies!"


    "Ten thousand years have passed, time has changed!"


    "The restoration of China, the spirit is surging!"


    "You expect to soar to the upper world, but you don''t know the man of the upper world..."


    "I also want to return to the land of China and fight with you!!!"


    This remark surprised the whole audience!


    Ancient practitioners wanted to return to the earth?


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    Why?


    Not because the big world is just a crack in the depths of the universe.


    Therefore, it is essentially different from the earth.


    The earth is the planet of life and the holy land of cultivation.


    Even if there is a decline in Reiki in a certain period of time, this situation is only short-lived.


    It''s just... This short time may be long for mankind. It may be thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands or millions of years. But for a planet with a life span of 10 billion years... A million years is too few, and 10 million years is too few. Even if 100 million years, it only accounts for one percent of its life. What about the big world? It''s just a void crack. It doesn''t know when it will suddenly close. Without the continuous support of living planets, no matter how rich the aura of heaven and earth in the big world is, it will eventually be exhausted. It is also the aura of heaven and earth, one is renewable resources, the other is non renewable resources. The two are very different. People should always learn to be vigilant in times of peace. Therefore, the focus is not whether the Reiki of heaven and earth in the big world has dried up, but - the Reiki of the earth has begun to recover. In that case, why not return to the earth in advance to preserve the resources of the big world, so as to deal with the next end of the law era? Therefore. As the man behind Tianmen said, the return of Tiandu people... Is imperative! The reason why the old man can see through this before Chen Xi is that he has different ideas from Chen Xi. Chen Xi only wants a plain life for the three members of the family, while the old man wants to follow the trend and rise up in response to the sky, so as to change the fate of the Jiang family in one fell swoop. If we can really cut off the connection between the two worlds, Jiang will be the most powerful inheritance force in the world from now on. With tens of thousands of years of savings, it''s time to usher in an explosion... It may be because an outsider such as Chen Xi was present, so the old man''s lecture didn''t last long, and many words were not so straightforward. Since the ancestors are angry, no one dares to jump out and question at the moment. The scene soon quieted down, and everyone bowed their heads and made a look of bowing to their ears. The gentle breeze wrinkled the calm lake. After a long time, the old man''s voice rang again¡° Yuankui, pass my password... "Open the seal, take off the youtan Borneo flower, and give it to -" Mr. Chen. "¡° Ah? " Jiang yuankui was stunned and wondered if he had heard wrong. YOTAN Borneo?! As long as you are a member of the Jiang family, there is no one who has never imagined that he will be a predestined friend of this flower. The reason why Jiang Zhengqing dared to force Jiang yuankui to hand over the youtan Borra flower at the * * of the family sacrifice was also because he was convinced that his ancestors would not do anything to him by relying on his cultivation above heaven and man. After all, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. But now, my ancestors want to give this wonderful flower to outsiders... Did he hear it wrong? Jiang yuankui was completely stunned, so after listening to the old man''s words, he still stood in place and didn''t move. However. Before the present Jiang clan questioned, the old man''s voice rang again¡° The ancestors of Yushan left this plant of youtan Borneo on the occasion of soaring, and left a prophecy saying: this flower should belong to the predestined person... "Since the predestined person has found it, it''s time to take off this flower..." go and pass my password to present youtan Borneo to Mr. Chen! "¡° Those who dare to obstruct will be punished according to family rules! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 370

    Yutan Borneo.


    After hearing these five words, Rao Shichen Xi couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    He really didn''t expect that there were eutanbharata on the earth.


    Excellent Epiphyllum, this is Lingrui.


    Once every three thousand years, it is smallpox, which is absent in the world.


    But in fact, the seeds and seedlings of youtan Borneo are not very rare. What is really rare is the flowering period of 3000 years.


    Three thousand years!


    You know, with Chen Xi''s current cultivation, she can only barely live for two thousand years, but it takes three thousand years of cultivation to fully mature and blossom.


    Just by this growth year, it is doomed that this strange flower has extraordinary utility.


    According to Jianghu rumors


    Even if ordinary people take this flower, they can become immortals, lift up the clouds, and immediately live the same life as heaven and earth and the sun and moon.


    Of course, this is just an unreliable rumor.


    When Chen Xi was in Tianxuan before, she heard that a mature youtan Borneo appeared in Beidi.


    During that time, almost every day, countless immortals rushed to Beidi to try to collect this flower.


    This flower is like the lack of food on an isolated island, which will naturally attract the covet of countless wild animals.


    But


    There is only one youtan Borneo, but tens of thousands of immortals participated in the competition. A bloody storm naturally kicked off. Countless people paid the price of their lives, and most of the north land was reduced to human purgatory and a melting pot of flesh and blood.


    So that after the incident subsided, a few words of youtan bharata could make people pale.


    With Chen Xi''s character, he naturally disdains to participate in such a struggle, but this does not mean that he is not interested in youtan bharata.


    If the ancient records are correct, this flower is one of the rare treasures. It has the magical effect of nourishing the golden elixir and moistening the soul. After taking it, ordinary people can even complete the transformation in a very short time and condense the golden elixir in one fell swoop.


    What is this concept?


    Jindan!


    Five hundred years!


    Ordinary people can go straight to the golden elixir after eating it. If this flower is used as medicine, refined and then taken by immortals, how powerful should it be?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi suddenly had a feeling of heart.


    But


    This heart is not for yourself, but for Qin Ruoying who is still lying in bed.


    After all, as a qualified husband, only when his wife changes the iPhone x can he use the iPhone 8 his wife changes.


    The reason is so simple.


    Chen Xi has even made up her mind. If she turns her face and grabs it today, she will also grab back this youtan Borneo!


    Ginseng flower complements, blood spine nourishes spirit, plus a youtan Borneo flower


    Although Chen Xi''s drug refining level is not first-class, he should also be able to use these three rare treasures to refine a furnace of perfect tonic.


    When Yingying eats meat and drinks soup, isn''t it particularly beautiful?


    Perhaps, he can take this to heal his secret wounds, so as to reign in this world with a full attitude!


    Then


    He just needs to stop at Tianmen gate to see who can get out of the big world?


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi pondered silently.


    Although he really wanted to get this plant, he didn''t put down his guard.


    Just so-called¡ª¡ª


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    The old man''s motives are really suspicious.


    For no reason, why do you have to give him this plant of youtanboro?


    Chen Xi couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s estimated that the Jiang family can''t understand it.


    But now is not the time to go deep into this problem, so Chen Xi had to put this problem aside for the time being, waiting for the final statement of the Jiang family.


    Although the old man has formed a Yuanying, after losing his body, he is more like a mascot and has no substantive deterrent, so Chen Xi doesn''t hold much hope.


    Don''t you see those people across the street looking like they''re going to eat him raw?


    The watermelon that has been raised for a year has been stolen. No one can stand it, can it?


    If you have to fight


    In the face of the old man, Chen Xi can show mercy and ensure that no one will be hurt.


    Chen Xi was ready to fight in his heart, but the development of things really surprised him


    After the old man was punished according to the family rules, the restless crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone glared at Chen Xi, but no one dared to stand up and question the old man''s decision.


    From this, we can see how high the old man''s position in the Jiang family is.


    "Yuankui, go."


    After the old man spoke for the third time, Jiang yuankui finally had to sigh reluctantly even if he was no longer willing, and then bowed down and replied: "yuankui takes the command, please wait a minute..."


    With that, Jiang yuankui brushed his sleeves and left angrily. He is the current patriarch of the Jiang family and the lineage of his ancestors, so Jiang yuankui always thought that his ancestors were biased towards himself. It''s funny that he has been fighting with Jiang Zhengqing over the years. Unexpectedly, he finally made wedding clothes for others. How can Jiang yuankui not be angry? However, Qi returns to Qi, but we still have to listen to the orders of our ancestors. The seal is on the stone platform on the other side of the lake. Through the seal of the patriarch, Jiang yuankui soon opened the seal and saw the whole picture of youtan Borra with his own eyes. This is a plant that has never appeared on earth. If you really want to describe it, its shape is somewhat like Yingge pineapple. Its leaves are like a fan, and its whole body is crystal, such as crystal texture. As soon as the seal was opened, a refreshing fragrance spread with the breeze, and soon filled the whole Heron Island. Jiang yuankui just took a deep breath and felt comfortable all over, as if he had endless strength. Flowers are strange flowers, but they are as weak as roadside roses. Jiang yuankui just made a slight effort and picked the dreamy flower. I don''t know if it was because the inner desire was too strong. After Jiang yuankui took off the youtan Borneo, he was quite impolite and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Jiang Fengyan, as the eldest son of his lineage, naturally has to wait around Jiang yuankui all the time. At the moment, he saw Jiang yuankui stay where he was when he got the flowers, so he couldn''t help but remind him: "Dad, the seal hasn''t been closed, or I''ll take it..." hearing the speech, Jiang yuankui seemed to have just woke up from a dream. After looking at the Huxin Pavilion in a panic, he said slightly embarrassed: "cough... Go, I''ll close the seal, Go and present this flower to Mr. Chen. " With that, Jiang yuankui carefully handed youtan Borneo to Jiang Fengyan. Simultaneous interpreting the torch and the torch of the Olympic flame, the father and his son looked very serious. However. The next moment... Changes! I saw that after Jiang Fengyan took over youtan Borneo, the whole person seemed to be crazy and rushed out in the opposite direction. This accident really stunned Jiang yuankui. When he came back, Jiang Fengyan had rushed nearly 100 meters away. I think he also used the strength of feeding¡° Feng Yan?! "¡° What are you doing?! "¡° Get back to me! " Jiang Fengyan is only one step away from heaven and man. When he runs with all his strength, his speed is naturally extremely fast. Seeing this, Jiang yuankui was in a hurry. Just when he wanted to chase, he heard Jiang Fengyan''s head roar: "Dad!"¡° Why should I give this flower to outsiders! "¡° The old ancestors acted unfairly! "¡° I refuse!!! " At this time, Jiang Fengyan was like a wronged child. After being scolded by adults, he wanted to escape from this place. The farther he ran, the better. However... Among all the people present, the one with the lowest cultivation is heaven and man. How can he tolerate such nonsense? Jiang Fengyan probably thought of this, so he grabbed the youtan Borneo and stuffed it directly into his mouth in the process of running. Since father can''t get it, no one else can get it! He''s dead today! It must not be cheap, outsiders!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    People are always greedy.


    The so-called Buddhist five poisons: greed, anger, ignorance, slow doubt.


    Ancient books often mentioned that all evils were led by prostitution, but this "prostitution" did not refer to both sexes, but to indulgence and unrestrained, that is, "greed".


    That is: misgovernment is active, and all evil and greed are the first.


    Greed is the root cause of all troubles.


    Is it because Jiang Fengyan really refused to accept the decision of his ancestors that he ruthlessly took the youtan Borra flower?


    Although it is often said that money needs life.


    But this eutanbhara flower is a rare treasure that money can''t buy.


    And the most important thing is


    This flower is easy to take. You even need to open your mouth. It will take effect immediately after swallowing it.


    In the face of such a strong temptation, even those who are as firm as Jiang yuankui can''t help being greedy, not to mention Jiang Fengyan, a young man who is still wet behind the ears?


    Therefore, Jiang Fengyan decided to bet his life.


    As long as the raw rice is cooked, the ancestors should not do anything to him for the sake of his eldest son.


    Anyway, Jiang Fengyan is also a member of the Jiang family with pure blood.


    Even if he took the eutanbharata, it was only fat and water flowing into his own field.


    It has to be said that Jiang Fengyan has great courage.


    But he ignored the most important problem, that is¡ª¡ª


    How far can you run?


    When being chased by others, can he successfully swallow the plant?


    Jiang Fengyan overestimated his speed and greatly underestimated the pursuit he would face.


    In fact, at the moment when Jiang Fengyan ran away, Chen Xi had noticed the difference.


    The reason why he did not take immediate action was actually to look at the face of the elderly and see if they could solve the problem by themselves.


    After all, he''s just a guest. How can a guest serve food in the kitchen by himself?


    Based on this consideration, Chen Xi didn''t stop Jiang Fengyan.


    But the Jiang clan present seemed to be stunned by this sudden change.


    After a long time, several people took the lead in returning to God, and then set off directly to catch up.


    Naturally, the speed of running is not as fast as that of flying.


    But


    Jiang Fengyan never thought of running away.


    He just wanted to take this to delay time, so as to successfully swallow the whole plant of yutanboro.


    Therefore, just as those talents soared into the air, Jiang Fengyan had already stuffed youtan Borneo into his mouth.


    "Alas."


    Seeing that the people had no time to stop, Chen Xi had to sigh silently and was ready to go out in person.


    However.


    At the moment when Chen Xi was about to make a move


    The old man''s voice suddenly exploded from the clouds, and suddenly the whole Heron Island seemed to be trembling.


    "Evil!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!!!"


    The voice was as loud as the wrath of the gods.


    Immediately after, a huge stream of real yuan rushed out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Its potential is fierce, such as the collapse of heaven and earth, the collapse of mountains and earth!


    The surging real yuan poured out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and the pulled lake water immediately gushed into the sky like a fountain.


    instant.


    The waves are all over the sky, and the mountains and rivers tremble!


    The whole Heron Island trembled in the old man''s anger.


    Seeing this, Jiang yuankui was almost scared to death. He had to look up to the sky and yell: "the child is not sensible. Please forgive him and spare his life!!!"


    Unfortunately


    Jiang yuankui said it too late.


    I saw that a column of water suddenly rose from the lake, and then went straight to Jiang Fengyan in front at an unimaginable speed.


    At that moment.


    Time seems to be still.


    Jiang Fengyan even kept running and trying to swallow the shape of youtan Borneo.


    "Boom!"


    However, the huge waves came later and came first, just like the flash flood, which swallowed up Jiang Fengyan in an instant.


    When the waves dissipated, the rubble, weeds, trees and soil slopes where Jiang Fengyan was located were all buried by the Loess caused by the waves.


    So that within a radius of hundreds of meters, it has almost become a dilapidated scene after the passage of mountain torrents.


    There''s nothing left.


    There are only stumps, broken branches and loess mud left.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang yuankui couldn''t help feeling sad.


    When Jiang Fengyan jumped to his previous position, he rummaged through the soil with his hands regardless of his image.


    "Fengyan?!"¡° Feng Yan?! "¡° Where are you? "¡° Dad came to save you! Where are you? "¡° Answer me!!! " The so-called father son connection is deeply reflected at this moment. Even if Jiang Fengyan committed a crime of treachery, Jiang yuankui couldn''t bear to see him hurt. But how powerful are the ancestors? Just one move will wipe out everything in front of you. Including Jiang Fengyan. At the thought that his son might have been killed by his ancestors and ended up dead without a whole body, Jiang yuankui couldn''t help crying in the soil. But just then... The old man''s voice rang again¡° Pass my password. Jiang Fengyan commits the crime of disobedience and is punished to sit in the dry pool for a year. During this period, he shall not step out of the dry pool without my permission! " Kutan is the place where the Jiang family punishes sinners, in which various Dharma arrays are arranged to torture prisoners. But the old ancestor asked Jiang Fengyan to stay in it for a year, that is, 60 years... This is the most severe punishment. But when Jiang yuankui heard this, he seemed to hear some great news. He quickly knelt down, kowtowed and shouted, "thank you for not killing!"¡° Thank you for your kindness! "¡° Thank you for your kindness... "... after the old man took action, the farce finally came to an end. And the youtanboro flower, which haunted countless people, flew to Chen Xi intact under the protection of the old man. The flowers finally fell on the predestined hands¡° Thank you. " After reaching out to take the youtan Borneo flower, Chen Xi turned and looked at the Huxin pavilion with great interest. The old man hid it deep enough. With this alone, Chen Xi can judge that the strength of the old man in his heyday is absolutely no less than that of Bai Hong! It deserves to be an old immortal who has lived for thousands of years. If you really don''t do it, you''ll be done. It''s amazing. Chen Xi always thought that after the old man lost his body, he was completely reduced to the mascot of the Jiang family. Now it seems that he underestimated the heroes of the world. The old guy must have mastered some secret method that he doesn''t even know, so he can continue to cast spells without flesh. To tell the truth, Chen Xi is more and more interested in this old guy now. There are too many secrets hidden in him, and Chen Xi can''t understand his motivation. There is absolutely no free lunch in the world. So here comes the problem... From the beginning, the old man was very attentive to him. Now he doesn''t hesitate to seriously hurt his offspring, but also wants to give him youtan bharata... What is the purpose of such a deliberately flattering behavior? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 372

    A thousand years later, the chicken king will be born again.


    If life is a Jedi survival competition, the elderly will be far more likely to eat chicken than others.


    Not afraid of the fierce opponent, not afraid of the recklessness of the opponent, only afraid of the Yin of the opponent


    If you really meet such an obscene opponent, even the most powerful person will mutter in his heart.


    After all, who knows when the old guy will come out and stab?


    Chen Xi is really interested in the secrets of the old man.


    Therefore, after he got the youtan Brahma flower, he was ready to go back to huxinting to have a good chat with the old man.


    However


    He had just taken a step, but the old man''s voice suddenly rang again.


    "Now that you have got the youtan Borra flower, you should return home with a full load today..."


    "There are many affairs in the family. You saw the farce just now. Please don''t mind..."


    "I''ll teach them a good lesson now, and make sure they remember what rules are..."


    "That''s it today. I can''t move easily. I hope you can forgive me..."


    "Yuankui, see me off."


    After hearing the words of his ancestors, Jiang yuankui immediately stood up from the soil, wiped the mud off his face, and responded excitedly: "yuankui, obey!"


    With that, Jiang yuankui shook violently and shook all the mud and dust on his body with Zhenyuan.


    The whole person also takes on a new look, just like just taking a bath.


    The ancestor asked him to see off the guests, which means


    In the eyes of his ancestors, Jiang yuankui was still the current patriarch of the Jiang family, and he was not hated by his ancestors because of what happened just now.


    How can Jiang yuankui not be excited?


    So he immediately ran to Chen Xi.


    "You don''t have to see off..."


    Seeing the old man''s appearance of closing the door to thank the guests, Chen Xi had to smile and shake her head.


    Anyway, they can be regarded as allies now, and he also received each other''s meeting gifts. Naturally, it is impossible to make any unhappiness with the old man because of this small matter.


    After all, they have just formed an alliance and are still on their honeymoon


    "I came in a hurry today and didn''t bring any gifts. Instead, I received you a big gift for no reason..."


    "Write down this favor first. I''ll bring you one after I use this plant of youtan Borneo as medicine to become a pill. It also saves your grandchildren from complaining that I robbed their good things..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi moved her sight to the direction where Jiang Fengyan was just now.


    It was originally a small forest with luxuriant grass and flowers. It is really a place with excellent scenery.


    But unfortunately


    After being hit angrily by the old man, there is only a pool of loess silt left.


    It looked like an abandoned construction site on a rainy day, messy and messy.


    Heron Island is picturesque.


    This scene is like a drop of ink accidentally spilled on the painting, which completely destroys the beauty of the whole painting.


    "It''s a pity that this forest started because of me..."


    "I don''t want to ruin the good scenery of an island..."


    "Well, let it return to its original appearance."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi raised her hands and pinched the formula.


    Then, a flower condensed by Zhenyuan slowly bloomed from his palm.


    After Chen Xi gently waved her hand, the shining flower flew straight to the ruins.


    The Jiang people present were somewhat unknown, so they didn''t know what Chen Xi was doing.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is


    People are quite dissatisfied with Chen Xi''s words and deeds. They just think he is cheap and obedient, and says some useless words.


    Seriously, he might as well get out of Daiyu island as soon as he has time to grind here. Everyone in the province is out of sight and out of mind.


    Who won''t say beautiful words?


    It''s just a small forest. It''s destroyed when it''s destroyed. Does it need him to repair it?


    What to fix?


    Talk nonsense.


    Because the old ancestor just got angry, they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction directly. They could only look at Chen Xi with a rather strange look.


    But the next moment


    What stunned everyone suddenly happened.


    It is early autumn, but Ludao seems to have ushered in the time of spring and the recovery of all things.


    The Loess silt within hundreds of meters grew green buds at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, in just a few breaths


    These green buds grow into countless plants and flowers.


    Big trees rose from the ground and flowers blossomed.


    instant. The grass paved the ground and the mountain flowers were brilliant. Although there is still a big gap compared with the previous lush, it is no less than a miracle in the eyes of everyone. Among the people present, which one has no ability to destroy mountains and stones? However, if they want to revive and revitalize all things, it is undoubtedly impossible. Just as mankind invented the incomparable atomic bomb, but still has not found an effective way to treat cancer. Destruction is always easier than construction. And they... Are obviously far from it. After Chen Xi''s small exposure, the Jiang family present finally understood why the old ancestors were so kind to the outsider. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous. The Jiang people present at the meeting finally had a profound understanding of the three words "Mr. Chen"¡° Sir, it''s a good means. I''ve seen a lot today... "The old man sincerely expressed an admiration. After hearing this, Chen Xi waved her hand with a smile and replied indifferently: "OK, I won''t say much polite words. Chen will visit again another day... Goodbye." As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi suddenly disappeared under the gaze of everyone. After he left, many talents of the yuan clan seemed to have regained their senses and quickly looked around, trying to find the figure he left... Chen Xi was also very satisfied with his performance just now. So on the way back to Beijing, his mind was still remembering the feeling just now. Compared with the time when Qingshan wore red makeup before, his means are more proficient now. In fact... That can be counted as a spell or not. Because it includes not only the use of Zhenyuan, but also Chen Xi''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. It is definitely not as simple as casting a spell. The law of heaven and earth is a very mysterious thing. From the reincarnation of life and death, the circulation of the sun and the moon, to the rise of clouds and clouds and the wind blowing mountains. Even if it is as small as gravel and dust, it also contains a certain law of heaven and earth. Just as the eminent monk often said - one drink and one peck, can it be determined. There must be a reason for orchid and catkins. This makes Chen Xi feel a little strange. After all, he doesn''t practice much at all. He''s teasing his children with his wife when he''s free. How can he have a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth? Is it difficult... This is the so-called WTO practice? Only by practicing in the world of mortals can you taste all forms of life and enjoy seven emotions and six desires. Now that Tianxuan has three ways of "ruthlessness, forgetfulness and heartlessness". Then why can''t he create a new way of love based on his own experience? Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, gentleness, courtesy and frugality. Take the traditional Chinese virtues as the outline and create their own "Tao"... It seems really interesting to think about it carefully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    For ordinary people, National Day is still that national day, but there was a rainstorm that didn''t last long.


    It''s sunny after the rain and crisp in autumn.


    It''s a good time to play.


    With the rise of short videos, many cities in Southwest China have gradually spread all over the network, which has diverted many tourists from old tourist cities.


    As the capital of a country, Shangjing has its own unique cultural heritage. Therefore, during the National Day holiday, the capital is still the first choice for people to travel in China.


    The Great Wall, the Forbidden City, Tiananmen Square, Prince Gong''s residence, the summer palace, Houhai


    Almost all the famous scenic spots are crowded with tourists.


    Looking around, the back of the black head is all the back of the head. It''s really crowded and lively.


    As for the annoying heavy rain just now


    Obviously, it has been completely forgotten by everyone.


    However, because of the heavy rain just now, the capital finally ushered in a good scene of clear sky, clear clouds and light wind.


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    There is no haze. The sky is as blue as the silk produced by Jiangning weaving house. It looks particularly silky and soft. People can''t help reaching out to touch it.


    If you add that fresh and pleasant fresh air


    Even tourists who have been complaining about rainy days just now can''t wait for another heavy rain like this tomorrow, so that they can enjoy the most complete classical beauty of Beijing.


    Each scenic spot is bustling, but the most distinctive old Hutong in Beijing is still so quiet.


    Tourists in twos and threes stood in the alley and took photos. When they saw Chen Xi directly push open the door of Sihe Courtyard, they couldn''t help showing a look of envy in their eyes.


    Beijing Quadrangle.


    Old value


    When Chen Xi crossed the flower gate with big and small bags, Qin Ruoying had already woke up.


    Qin Yuqing talked with her in the room. Old Gu called Qiao yuan to the kitchen to prepare dinner because he hadn''t seen Chen Xi appear for a long time.


    The activities of the three little guys today have seriously exceeded the standard, so as soon as Chen Xi entered the door, he saw them three paralyzed on the sofa and concentrate on watching the cartoon.


    This is their national day.


    An ordinary and ordinary national day.


    My sister-in-law seemed to want to know what Chen Xi had just done, so she couldn''t help asking several times, but she was fooled by Chen Xi.


    It''s business to go to Daiyu island. It''s private to go home.


    Business and private affairs cannot be confused.


    Chen Xi has always been very clear about this.


    After the backbone came back, Sihe Courtyard soon became lively again. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Old Gu took the spoon, Chen Xi and Qiao yuan started, and a large table of delicious food was soon brought to the table.


    At this time, we have to mention the shortcomings of the north, that is¡ª¡ª


    The temperature difference between morning and evening is large, and the sun sets quickly.


    It''s not just after six o''clock, it''s getting dark.


    When the lamp is on, the heavy rain comes to an end.


    The raindrops that had not dried up rolled down slowly from the leaves, and the birds looked out under the eaves.


    The wind is cool, with a fragrance of soil from nowhere.


    As soon as the little guy looked up, he saw several stars blinking in the sky.


    "This song sounds good!"


    "Baba taught me! I learned it in a minute! Very simple! "


    "Come on, I''ll teach you!"


    "You sing with me!"


    "The black sky is low, and the bright stars follow..."


    "Insects fly..."


    "Insects fly..."


    "Who are you missing..."


    In the brightly lit hall, facing this large family, the little guy did not have stage fright at all. Instead, he sang "insects fly" with her sweet voice while beating time with his hands.


    Although the brothers were a little embarrassed, with everyone''s constant encouragement, they still summoned up the courage and sang with the little guy.


    Beautiful children''s voices kept ringing from the room.


    For a moment, the big yard had a warm smell.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The seven day holiday soon passed.


    Chen Xi also did what the little guy wanted. In these days, she took her brothers with her to have a good time in the capital.


    But play is play. When the holiday is over, you have to go to school.


    To this end, the father and daughter also specially pulled the little finger hook.


    I guess it was because I was in a good mood at that time, so I still patted my chest to ensure that I would go to kindergarten obediently after school.


    But


    When it was the first day of school, the little thing stayed in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    No way, Chen Xi had to forcibly hold her to the kindergarten, which also made this Niannian lose his temper. If I hadn''t heard that the brothers had arrived at the kindergarten, I think she would have been lying on the ground... In other words, even adults have holiday syndrome, not to mention the child who is only a little older than Douding? Therefore, Chen Xi can understand the mood of reading. However, considering that children are growing up day by day, preschool education in kindergartens is indeed very important, so Chen Xi can only bear the pain to play the role of "strict father" once. After all, we can''t give up halfway like before, can we? When father and daughter came to school, many parents had taken their children into the classroom. In fact, compared with other children, Niannian has performed very well. At least she didn''t cry, did she? When she found the brothers in the classroom, the performance of the three little guys was even more outstanding. Other people''s children are crying, but the three of them are playing with the little toys prepared by the teacher. The teacher used their performance to encourage other children. When the little boy heard it, his little face was happy and was about to blossom. Therefore, before Chen Xi spoke, the little thing took the initiative to say to Chen Xi, "it''s time for class! Baba, go back! I''m not afraid! " Look at her proud little face. It seems that she has completely forgotten her naughty appearance lying in bed in the morning... "OK, you three listen to the teacher, and dad will pick you up later."¡° Bye, Baba! " Looking at Niannian''s lovely little appearance, Chen Xi''s heart was sprouted. So, like many parents, he stood in the corridor and peeped for a long time before leaving reluctantly. At the beginning of school, Chen Xi was finally idle. In fact, during this period, he had been thinking about how to match the prescription to give full play to the medicine of youtan Borneo. After all, he has too few resources to use, so he can only supplement them with ordinary herbs. Chen Xi walked out of the school while thinking about the prescription. But just then... An A6 suddenly stopped in front of him. Then, a man rolled down the window, smiled at Chen Xi and said, "Mr. Chen, give you a ride?"£¨ Today is October 21, my birthday£¨ Birthday wishes...) (finish this book well, don''t finish it.)£¨ This is also the first time I have written a book to 800000 words, which is a complete change from a semi newcomer to an old author.)£¨ It''s also experienced ups and downs, only half a step away from God, so the mentality has changed a lot compared with a year ago...) (this book has reached 50000 high bookings at 700000 words, which is indeed 50000, and there is absolutely no trace of moisture.)£¨ Unfortunately, I collapsed.)£¨ I really haven''t written so many words, so the more I write later, the less stamina I have.)£¨ Take Wanding to practice, think slowly, write slowly and learn slowly. I''m sure few people have tried to read the whole text.)£¨ Therefore, I will never be a eunuch, because I still need to improve.)£¨ Well, no more nonsense...) (actually, I just want to sincerely thank you for your support on my birthday.)£¨ Every comment, every recommendation ticket, every monthly ticket, every reward...) (I saw it in my eyes and kept it in my heart.)£¨ Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 374

    "Mr. Chen, give you a ride?"


    The man in front of him was Wang Juncheng, who sat at the same table with Chen Xi on the day of enrollment.


    It may be because of his older age, so Wang Juncheng will naturally give people a feeling of maturity and steadiness.


    That is what people often say - masculinity.


    When this kind of man smiles, even if he is a man, he can''t help but be impressed by his charm and seriously think about every word he says.


    This is the charm of mature men, which has nothing to do with both sexes.


    If you really want to make an analogy, a mature man is like a bottle of aged wine. At the moment of opening the bottle, the fragrance is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Obviously, Wang Juncheng wants to take this opportunity to talk to Chen Xipan.


    But unfortunately


    When Chen Xi heard him, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, my house is nearby. It''s faster to go back by the path."


    With that, Chen Xi didn''t even give Wang Juncheng a chance to speak again, so she turned and walked out along the sidewalk.


    "Brother Wang, who the hell is this guy? It''s shameless to give face, or I''ll talk to him directly... "


    Zhao Zeyu sat in the driver''s seat. Seeing Chen Xi leave, he immediately felt like he was insulted. He just didn''t get off the bus and teach Chen Xi a lesson.


    "Talk? How? Tie people back and talk? "


    Wang Juncheng coldly interrupted him.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Zeyu immediately looked like an eggplant beaten by frost and completely wilted.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that they should not be ordinary friends, but like a superior subordinate relationship.


    "Don''t you often say that you have good hands and eyes in the capital? More than a month has passed, but there is still no reliable news? "


    "Haven''t you found out about Zhonghai? I found you the Hukou book, didn''t I? If I say, this guy is a mud leg at all. Brother Wang, why are you so obsessed with him? "


    "Can mud legs cram children into this school?!"


    Wang Juncheng asked casually and choked Zhao Zeyu speechless.


    In fact, think about it


    Although this is only a small kindergarten, the water in it is deep.


    From the first day the children entered the kindergarten, no matter what their future academic achievements, they must follow the planned route all the way, go through childhood, childhood, junior and senior, and finally plunge into the top universities in the country, such as Qing Dynasty, North China, people, law, etc.


    The only possible fork in the road is the choice of politics and business.


    Those in business can choose to study abroad, while those in politics must stay at home for further study.


    This is the case.


    While the mud legs were still warming up on the starting line, others had been celebrating with champagne on the finishing line.


    But


    This is not to say that society is unfair.


    After all, since the death of the Qing Dynasty, whose ancestors are not farmers?


    Others have accumulated for at least three generations before their children and grandchildren can enjoy today''s prosperity


    "All right, that''s it."


    "I just think this person should be very complicated, so I want to make friends with him..."


    "Since people don''t want it, put it aside first..."


    "Anyway, the child is still young. It depends on the situation in the future..."


    The car with Beijing a license plate left slowly.


    At this time, Chen Xi, who had walked hundreds of meters away, suddenly looked back at the car, and his face showed a thoughtful expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day, and there was no ripple.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today is November 1st.


    Halloween abroad, singles day at home.


    It''s a good time to play in the cool autumn with sweet osmanthus fragrance.


    From the national day to now, the only good news is¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yao''s ghost is finally stable and can move freely without soul crystal.


    Although the ghost can''t speak, it can convey the emotion in her heart through the spirit.


    So Chen Xi noticed Gu Yao''s true feelings at the first time she released her.


    She is very happy.


    Heartfelt happiness.


    At this time, Gu Yao really found a little humanity.


    Although the IQ is slightly lower than that of normal people, at least it is no longer a fierce ghost without a muscle in his head


    In addition to this, there was another thing that made Chen Xi quite depressed.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Read no longer whiny called Baba!


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi would immediately have 10000 depression.


    Because he always felt that Baba, who was coquettish, sounded kind. On the contrary, it sounded like "Dad" who was articulate. It seemed that he had a feeling of being different. I have to mention the growth experience of the little guy here. Because Zhang is the reason of Sichuan and Chongqing people, so the little guy is following her, and accents will inevitably taste a little trump. The teachers in the kindergarten are all Shangjing people, and their pronunciation is naturally the most standard Mandarin pronunciation. For teachers, children''s poor pronunciation is a big problem. So when they go to school, they always patiently correct the little guy''s pronunciation. This comes and goes... ''Baba'' is certainly gone, and then only ''dad'' is left. In this regard, Chen Xi almost has a dumb feeling of eating yellow lotus, which is hard to say! Bitter! Really bitter! Fortunately, apart from this bitter thing, there is nothing bad to worry about these days. Although Qin Ruoying''s cultivation progress is still very slow, Chen Xi is not worried about it. Because he believes that as long as you tan Borra flower is refined into a pill, Yingying will also be able to step into heaven and man in one fell swoop. It''s just... How precious are you tanbhara flowers? Even he dared not act rashly in the absence of other materials. Therefore, after nearly a month of thinking, Chen Xi finally listed a prescription with high feasibility and was ready to officially open the furnace to refine medicine. But just then... The Reiki tide appeared again. But in the blink of an eye, the dark clouds rolled and covered half the sky. After a few thunders, the heavy rain fell down. Chen Xi went out of the room, frowned and observed for a while, only to find that the tide was not very turbulent this time. The center is also far from Shangjing. Seeing this, Chen Xi seemed to see something happy. After shaking his head with a smile, he directly turned and returned to the house, ready to accompany Qin Ruoying and study her symptoms. The reason why Chen Xi didn''t start immediately to curb the tide is entirely because... He reached an alliance with the old man. Therefore, at the moment when the Reiki tide appeared, the whole Daiyu island was boiling. But in an instant. Hundreds of celestial beings, like birds, suddenly flew out of the island and flew in groups towards the location of the tidal center. Like a hundred birds crossing the border, it is magnificent and rare in a thousand years. Heaven and man patrol hunting, and the tide recedes! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    Heaven and man go hunting and patrol the sky.


    Since the Qin emperor burned books and buried Confucianism, there has been no such grand event in China for a long time.


    The Dharma array of Daiyu island was opened, and more than 300 heavenly people bravely rushed to the center of the tide in the face of rolling black clouds, lightning and thunder.


    At this moment, it is destined to be recorded in the history of the Jiang family.


    Because from today on, Jiang is no longer a family of sinners abandoned by the holy ancestor.


    Under the leadership of their ancestors, they will compose an epic belonging to the Jiang family on this rejuvenated land.


    In fact, after the ancestors made this decision, everyone knew what they would face.


    But at the same time


    But they also understand one truth, that is¡ª¡ª


    The strong often rise in the humble.


    In front of the big world, the overall strength of Daiyu island is small, just like an ant.


    It can be said impolitely that almost any God general who comes out of the Tianmen gate has the ability to wash the whole Daiyu island with blood.


    After all, there seem to be a lot of 300 heavenly beings and people. In fact, there are only 300 immortals in the period of false pill. They haven''t even really condensed the golden pill.


    Of course


    If these 300 people form an array and advance and retreat together, even the God General dare not direct his edge.


    But this is only a theoretical concept.


    Because God will not be a stake.


    He even needs to use guerrilla means. Through constant harassment, sneak attacks and ambushes, how long can he kill 300 heavenly people?


    The gap between the two is too big.


    One enemy is a hundred, and one horse is a thousand.


    This is the means that an immortal should have.


    If it had been before


    The Jiang family will never dream of going against the big world.


    They are just low sinners. When their aura is exhausted, they are like sand lizards wandering in the desert. They can only live by eating maggots and rotten meat.


    But suddenly, times changed.


    With the continuous recovery of aura, the desert has gradually become an oasis.


    Looking at the jackals, tigers and leopards pouring towards the oasis, the sand lizards hesitated


    Are they going to continue to live humbly, or are they going to fight with the jackals, tigers and leopards and protect their own oasis?


    If you fight, you may anger the beast and end up with no bones


    If you are careful, you can continue to hide in the soil for the second half of your life and eat maggots and rotten meat without a meal


    Good luck.


    The Jiang family still retains the last trace of blood.


    Therefore, even at the risk of the collapse of the whole family, the Jiang family should fight for the yearning bright future under the leadership of their ancestors.


    Maybe even our ancestors didn''t realize


    Their current behavior just reflects the famous saying:


    Natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    Contend with heaven, earth and people.


    The word "struggle" is the eternal truth in the minds of immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    For Chen Xi, defeating Reiki tide is just a small matter.


    But for the Jiang family, this is a shocking event that they can barely do without pouring out.


    The center of the tide is not far from Daiyu island. Under the leadership of Jiang yuankui, Jiang Tianren soon reached their destination.


    On a vast ocean.


    Because of their fast movement, they were lucky to witness the occurrence of heaven and earth visions.


    I saw


    A water tornado suddenly rose slowly from the sea.


    But in a moment, the water dragon roll had risen to the clouds and was closely connected with the thunder clouds in the sky.


    Viewed from a distance, the waterspout is like Optimus Prime, supporting heaven and earth alone.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After all, this is the first time they have witnessed the visions of heaven and earth.


    In front of such a huge natural wonder, more than 300 people are as small as dust.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Coupled with several deafening thunders from time to time in the sky, many people suddenly sprouted a little retreat in their hearts.


    The ancestors want them to fight against God


    In the face of such a violent natural scene, let alone others, even Jiang yuankui, as the team leader, could not help frowning at the moment.


    However.


    Just when everyone hesitated


    A figure suddenly plunged into the waterspout in front of him, and then burst into laughter.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    "Just a water tornado scared you?"


    "Don''t you always want to know how I broke through?"¡° Then you''ll show me clearly!!! " The speaker is Jiang Zhengqing, who was beaten into the soil by Chen Xi a few days ago. After this period of cultivation, Jiang Zhengqing''s injury finally recovered. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared today, his wild and rebellious nature showed up again. In fact... Among all the people present, Jiang Zhengqing''s talent is not the best, but he is the first Jiang family member to step into heaven and man. So everyone has been curious about how he realized the key. It''s strange and curious. Due to Jiang Zhengqing''s annoying character, no one has specially consulted him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to say it today. In fact, what is Jiang Zhengqing''s talent? He''s just missing a muscle in his head! When normal people see such a shocking vision of heaven and earth, their first reaction is definitely to avoid it. But Jiang Zhengqing wanted to do the opposite. No matter what heaven and earth visions, he wants to temper himself. His breakthrough came from the last Reiki tide. Just as Yang Guo practiced his sword at the waterfall with a dark iron heavy sword and improved his strength by fighting the waterfall. The last time the Reiki tide appeared, Jiang Zhengqing happened to practice nearby. He felt that the aura in the center of the vortex was particularly turbulent, so he plunged into it without thinking, so he stepped into heaven and man at one fell swoop. There must be danger. After all, the aura in the center of the vortex is far better than the outside world. If one doesn''t pay attention, he may become possessed and even die because he can''t bear the huge aura explosion. But for Jiang Zhengqing, who has been trapped in heaven and man for many years because his aura has dried up, what is the danger? It''s a big chance! Because his foundation has been tempered for a long time. As long as he has enough strong heaven and earth aura, he can condense a real golden elixir! In the past, Tianmen always opened with the Reiki tide. Everyone wanted to fly to the world through Tianmen, so they didn''t realize... Even if they didn''t pass through Tianmen, they could break through heaven and man! Therefore, with such an example as Jiang Zhengqing, the talents carefully flew into the vortex center. If Reiki tide is compared to a cake, Chen Xi smashed the cake into mud with a slap of her brute force. Although the Jiang people don''t have his ability, they can eat the cake like ants... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 376

    Under the example and leadership of Jiang Zhengqing, Jiang Tianren plunged into the earth shaking water tornado.


    Then, while resisting the power of the vortex, the more than 300 people began to grasp the heaven and earth aura crazily.


    Their bodies are like the land on the desert, which has long been cracked and scattered due to lack of water.


    When the aura of heaven and earth surged like a flood, their bodies seemed to change from cracked earth to fertile fields.


    The rain moistens the earth and makes the long dry desert grow green buds again.


    Everyone felt an unprecedented feeling from it.


    Have fun!


    It''s really fun!


    The rich and pure aura of heaven and earth is like a bottle of iced coke.


    The moment you drink, you can clearly feel


    A cool and incomparable feeling is constantly wading into the throat, and then through the five zang organs, the big acupoints around the body, and finally to the limbs and bones and the ends of the body.


    But unfortunately


    The Reiki tide was not very strong, so after being wildly devoured by more than 300 people like tarsal maggots, the waterspout shrank circle by circle at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    About half an hour later.


    The originally strong and incomparable waterspout turned into a small water line, and then suddenly stopped rotating, just like a punctured water ball, it burst and scattered in mid air.


    The sea water poured down from the sky, and the spirit of heaven and earth that had lost its bondage poured out in all directions.


    Waves followed one another, but after a while, everything had completely returned to normal.


    "This... Is over?"


    Jiang yuankui sat cross legged in the air.


    He still had a feeling of endless aftertaste until the waves calmed down completely.


    I can''t blame him for his gaffe.


    After all, it feels like


    That''s great.


    "There are too many people here today, not enough points..."


    "OK, that''s it..."


    "After you go back, shut up for a while and taste the subtleties carefully. You should be able to break through heaven and man soon."


    Seeing that everyone looked like he still had more to say, Jiang Zhengqing, who came over, couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    After laughing for a while, Jiang Zhengqing suddenly realized a problem.


    Maybe


    The ancestors had already expected the key, so they would be enemies with heaven in such a big way?


    ¡­¡­


    The tide had receded, and the people of Jiang''s heaven got up one after another to prepare to return to Daiyu island.


    Everyone seems to patronize and aftertaste the feeling just now, so even Jiang Zhengqing didn''t notice


    Shortly after they left, a figure suddenly rose from the sea.


    This is a young man who looks about in his early twenties.


    He was wearing a very retro white robe and a bun on his head.


    If coupled with his casual detachment, the young man looks like a talented man Junyan from the ancient painting.


    But a little weird


    The man came out of the sea, but there was no water stain on his whole body.


    Moreover, he didn''t even step on the water, and his body just floated out of the sea.


    After most of his body surfaced, the young man walked out of the sea step by step like climbing stairs, and then stood in mid air two or three meters high from the sea.


    "Master, master, can you even count this step, so you let me stay at the lower boundary alone?"


    "But as soon as you go, I feel bad..."


    "Yuhuan Tianzun is really..."


    "I finally found a note from the ethereal Pavilion. As soon as I opened it, he ordered me to give the man some color to see before I could tell you that he was safe. He also said that it was for the face of Tiandu..."


    "It''s easy to say..."


    "Even elder martial brother Bai Hong is not the opponent of that man. How dare I provoke him?"


    "OK, I know if you don''t say..."


    "Don''t violate the order of the Heavenly Master..."


    On this vast sea, in addition to the continuous waves, there are probably only blue sky and white clouds left.


    It was so lonely that he couldn''t even see a bird, but the young man still looked up and seemed to be talking to someone.


    "Although you can''t hear..."


    "But I still want to say..."


    "Yuhuan Tianzun, Yuhuan Tianzun..."


    "The 1898 movement''s ability is low. I really can''t afford to provoke that man, so I can only ask you to come down and solve him personally..."


    As he spoke, the young man looked at the direction Jiang Zhengqing and his party left. Then he walked slowly in that direction as if walking idly¡° Well, as an old saying goes... "Persimmons are soft to pick up..." "in addition to waving flags and shouting, it seems that I can clean up these annoying minions for you?"¡° No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat... "When you save it, you''ll find a reason to say that I don''t obey discipline and disobey orders..." the speed of young men seems to be slow, but in fact it''s extremely fast. Even though Jiang Zhengqing and his party made every effort to fly, they still did not leave the man''s field of vision. What''s more terrible... Jiang Zhengqing and his party were followed all the way, but among their more than 300 people, they were stunned that no one found the mysterious young man. Daiyu island will arrive soon. After Jiang Zhengqing and his party entered the array, their figure disappeared out of thin air. At this time, the young man looked at the vast sea in front of him and couldn''t help muttering: "is there a Tiangang array handed down from ancient times? No wonder I''ve been looking for the wrong place... "As he said, the young man came to the edge of the array. Without seeing any action, a golden curtain of light emerged out of thin air. The young man stood outside the light curtain, stretched his neck and looked at the situation inside. Then he walked in with a smile on his face. Then... Daiyu Island, like a paradise, was completely displayed in front of him. When young people first arrived, they couldn''t find their way and couldn''t tell which island was the main island. So he went to the nearest island and wandered along the beach. After a while, a group of children playing on the beach found him. Headed by a 17-year-old boy. The boy was quite alert. When he saw that the young man''s clothes were strange, he frowned and stopped him¡° stop! Who are you? " Hearing the speech, the young man immediately stopped. He first looked at the children in front of him, then smiled and replied, "me? I''m the 1898 movement. You don''t know me, so I think I might as well not say it. "¡° Are you an outsider? " The boy looked at him with a shocked face. It was not long ago that foreigners rashly boarded Qixia peak, so the islands of Daiyu island have been under martial law recently. Therefore, after the boy recovered, he immediately turned to his companion and said, "Xiao Liu, go to the garrison hall and say that we found outsiders and call them..." the boy didn''t finish his words. Because... The young man suddenly shot. He just waved his sleeves, and a huge force flew all the more than ten children present. After flying tens of meters away, these children fell into the sea heavily, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive... Note: the reform movement of 1898 (pronunciation: Wu, Xu, don''t need it), the reform movement of 1898. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 377

    Even in the face of a group of half grown children, the man who called himself the "1898 movement" did it.


    He didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with his practice, so after beating the children into the sea, he even looked at the sea and muttered, "it''s impolite."


    With that, he continued to walk towards the depths of the island without looking back.


    With his constant deepening, he met more and more Jiang people along the way.


    But no matter men and women, old or young, the 1898 movement would directly raise their sleeves and slap the man far away.


    The only good thing is


    Judging from the state of these people after they fell, the 1898 movement did not seem to be dead, but just knocked everyone out.


    He didn''t walk fast, but he went straight all the way to the depths of the island, so he soon came to the square in the middle of the island.


    This island is only one of the 17 sub islands of Daiyu Island, and there are some branch people on the island.


    Finally


    After the 1898 movement failed to knock everyone out with a slap, his behavior completely shocked the whole Daiyu island.


    The sudden enemy attack bell sounded like a heavy thunder over Daiyu island.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "…Æ!!!"


    Jiang Zhengqing and his party have just returned to Qixia peak. Now they are getting together to discuss their experiences and feelings.


    After hearing the bell ring, one of the heavenly beings immediately stood up, frowned and said, "it''s the forbidden bell on Xiushan island. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    With that, the ancestor of the branch named Jiang Dehao rushed out of the ancestral hall and flew straight in the direction of Xiushan island.


    After he left, Jiang yuankui looked at the people with a puzzled face and asked, "Mr. Chen has reached a consensus with his ancestors. It must be impossible to be an enemy of my Jiang family again..."


    "But except him..."


    "Now who in the world dares to make trouble on Daiyu island?"


    Jiang yuankui slowly scanned the audience for a week.


    However, it seems that everyone is still remembering the Reiki tide just now, so many people even have a faint smile of disapproval on their faces.


    But then again, we can''t blame their mentality expansion.


    After all, now is the time when the Jiang family has the strongest strength in the past millennium.


    More than 300 heavenly beings!


    The last time Chen Xi made trouble, everyone was still closed on Lu Island, so even Chen Xi didn''t really see the details of the Jiang family.


    Now everyone has just returned from the Reiki tide with full load. All heaven and people gather in Qixia peak, but there are guys who don''t have eyes who dare to jump out and make trouble.


    It''s not the old birthday man hanging - is it too long?


    Therefore, when Jiang Dehao got up and went to Xiushan Island, others completely left the matter behind, and then continued to talk about Cultivation in twos and threes.


    Because in everyone''s mind, Jiang Dehao alone is enough to suppress all wanton troublemakers.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiushan island is only a few kilometers away from the main island.


    Jiang Dehao soon came over Xiushan island and saw the troublemaker.


    But the man didn''t want to hide at all. Unexpectedly, he stood in the middle of the square and looked back at him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Dehao suddenly flew into a rage and shouted, "who dares to make trouble on Daiyu island? Get caught! Maybe I can save you a little life! "


    With that, Jiang Dehao flew directly towards the man, ready to take him down and then torture him slowly.


    And then.


    The reform movement of 1898, which had been standing in the middle of the square in a daze, seemed to finally see something of interest. I couldn''t help muttering: "I''ve been holding my hands for so long. I can finally exercise my muscles and bones this time..."


    Muttering, 1898 raised his right hand.


    Then a small yellow flag suddenly appeared on his hand.


    If you ignore the workmanship of the flag and the exquisite and complex patterns on the flag, his shape really looks like the members of the elderly tour group. It''s low explosion


    Jiang Dehao didn''t know why a small flag suddenly appeared in the hands of the 1898 movement. He just thought it was a small trick played by the young man.


    That''s because he doesn''t know that there is a magic weapon in the world called¡ª¡ª


    Sumi mustard bag!


    Life is like mustard, there is Xumi, and the heart is like dust.


    Xumi mustard bag, the so-called space storage bag, is a general magic weapon that can be refined by immortal practitioners in the void period.


    This magic weapon involves the profound meaning of the word "virtual". It seems to be only the size of a palm, but it can accommodate objects ranging from several cubic meters to dozens of cubic meters. It is really a necessary artifact for home travel, murder and arson.


    Chen Xi used to have one, but it was a pity that she accidentally lost it on her way back.


    If Chen Xi is here at the moment and sees the treasure in his arms... Even if he is as strong as him, he will no longer underestimate the enemy, but will take out 12% of his strength to meet the next battle. This is a very simple truth. A person''s worth can be roughly judged from the way of travel, which is naturally the same for immortals. Xumi mustard bag can only be refined by those who practice immortality in the empty period of the cave. The required materials are also very rare. Naturally, it can''t be any rotten goods. No white rainbow, no water Hunan. But this young man named 1898 had. This shows that... No matter what his accomplishments are, he has a higher status than Bai Hong in the big world. Chen Xi understands this truth, but Jiang Dehao doesn''t. Therefore, the moment he rushed to the 1898 movement, the 1898 movement also waved the small yellow flag in his hand. At that moment, Jiang Dehao didn''t notice any aura fluctuations, so he even wondered what the young man was doing. However. The next second... The whole earth split. The floor of the square was broken, and hundreds of earth spikes suddenly protruded from the ground. From a distance, it looks like a hedgehog, aiming all the thorns at Jiang Dehao in the air. Jiang Dehao didn''t react at all, and all the hundreds of earth spikes shot at him. The speed of earth spike is very strange. Once shot, it covered the whole square¡° No!!! " After a wail sounded, Jiang Dehao''s figure completely disappeared. The soil spikes turned into dust and sprinkled leisurely, but a particularly dazzling blood rain was mixed during the period. When the smoke clears. The terrible young man took a small flag and said with a smile to the Jiang family who sounded the forbidden Bell: "knock again. Remember to ring a little, otherwise I''m afraid they won''t hear..." from beginning to end, his body didn''t move. Just gently waved the small flag on his hand, he instantly wiped out a heaven and man with the power of the small flag. Obviously, this small flag is also a magic weapon. But it is different from white rainbow''s Liuyun sword and Shuixiang''s canglan damask. The small flag in the hands of the 1898 movement has appeared in Chinese myths and legends, and has a resounding name, that is, the central Wuji apricot yellow flag! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 378

    Central Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    If you add the Oriental green lotus treasure flag, the southern off ground flame flag, the western plain cloud flag, and the northern Zhenwu soap carving flag.


    These five flags constitute a set of big killers that once appeared in Chinese myths and legends¡ª¡ª


    Congenital five square flag.


    Since Chen Xi learned the deeds of ancient immortals from the old man, he has a basic understanding of these myths and legends, that is


    These myths and legends have more or less evidence to follow, so their prestige has been handed down from ancient times.


    Of course, the real congenital five square flag is certainly not as exaggerated as described in myths and legends, but it can definitely be regarded as a set of extremely powerful magic weapons.


    In addition, the real praiseworthy place of the congenital five square flag is not its quality, but its complete set.


    Because it is a magic weapon, not a piece.


    Wuji apricot yellow flag is just one of them.


    It can be disassembled and assembled freely.


    This is not only the advantage of the complete set of magic weapons, but also the unavoidable disadvantage of the complete set of magic weapons.


    According to Chen Xi''s experience, after collecting the five flags, the innate five flags can at least reach the quality of treasure, that is, at the same level as his Tianyan divine sword.


    But also because it is not pure enough, the congenital five square flag can never be comparable to Tianyan divine sword.


    But then again


    The treasure is always the treasure.


    Even if the five flags are split, the quality of the central Wuji apricot yellow flag should also reach the level of high-level Lingbao.


    What is Lingbao?


    Above the magic weapon, it is called the magic weapon.


    When Chen Xi just returned, he used three inferior Guanyin statues to refine three defensive magic weapons.


    However, in a real sense, these three Guanyin pendants do not meet the standard of magic weapons at all. At best, they can only be regarded as the lowest inferior magic weapons.


    After all, Chen Xi had no accomplishments and no materials at that time. Naturally, the Guanyin Pendant Made by force would not be a good treasure.


    Magic weapon, magic weapon, Lingbao, Zhibao, and extremely rare congenital Zhibao.


    According to its quality effect, it can be divided into one to nine grades.


    One product is the lowest and nine products are the highest.


    The reason why I didn''t mention magic weapons before is because


    There are no materials for refining magic weapons on earth. It is extremely difficult to refine magic weapons, let alone magic weapons with many wonderful functions.


    Baihong''s sword, qingluan''s gun and Shuixiang''s damask can all be regarded as high-quality magic weapons.


    Bai Hong''s sword was easy to use, so Chen Xi didn''t destroy it. Therefore, he chose to smelt qingluan''s long gun and use the melted materials to refine a set of defensive magic weapons.


    Besides Niannian''s bracelet and necklace, the self-defense pendant Chen Xi later gave to Lin Xuan is also one of them.


    Of course, Tiancai and Dibao are unique.


    Therefore, after the magic weapon is melted, the raw materials are used to refine the new magic weapon. If new materials are not added during this period, the quality of the new magic weapon after forming will decline sharply.


    For example, qingluan''s spear was originally eight products, but after being melted by Chen Xi, the newly baked necklace can only barely reach the level of five products.


    This is a reflection of Chen Xi''s considerable experience in refining utensils.


    Magic weapons are like weapons in the hands of ordinary people. The better the weapons, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    Even if children pick up AK, they can easily kill a group of unarmed adults.


    That''s why.


    When the 1898 movement took out the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, Daiyu island was destined to set off a bloody storm


    "…Æ, …Æ, …Æ..."


    "…Æ!!!"


    The fast and loud forbidden bell rang through the sky again.


    This time, all Jiang Tianren sitting in the ancestral hall were stunned.


    Jiang Dehao is even unfair to such a small thing?


    Just now the bell struck only nine times to the effect that someone had invaded and needed reinforcements.


    But now, the bell struck 36 times like a storm


    It shows that the situation has deteriorated beyond control and needs to be faced by the whole family!


    "Go and have a look."


    This time, before Jiang yuankui made a statement, Jiang Zhengqing couldn''t sit still first.


    After all, he is also a member of the Jiang family.


    No matter how much a family quarrels, it is still a family when the door is closed.


    Now Jiang''s family has been riding on his head. How can Jiang Zhengqing sit back and ignore it?


    After Jiang Zhengqing took the lead in rushing out of the ancestral temple, the remaining people reacted and quickly followed him and flew straight to Xiushan island.


    Heaven and man patrol and hunt everywhere.


    Many younger members of the Jiang family trembled at the sound of the forbidden bell one after another, for fear that the enemy would suddenly kill themselves.


    Therefore, when they saw hundreds of ancestors passing over the island in turn, they immediately stood on the ground like beating chicken blood and cheered wildly. This situation and scene deeply shows the meaning of the existence of the military parade. Only when a family and even a country show their strong strength in front of the people will the people be excited and proud of it! The majesty of Daiyu island... No one is allowed to trample on it!! Jiang Zhengqing''s speed was so fast that he came to the sky over Xiushan island almost instantly. The young man still stood and looked up at the sky. Except for Jiang Dehao. But what is Jiang Zhengqing''s sense of smell? When he noticed that there was still a faint trace of blood in the air, Jiang Zhengqing was about to be blown up! Obviously, Jiang Dehao has been killed by this person, so Xiushan island will ring 36 forbidden bells¡° Come on! Arrogant children accept their fate!!! " Different from the last time when he fought with Chen Xi, Jiang Zhengqing didn''t show half of his skills because he despised the enemy last time, so he was directly beaten into the soil by Chen Xi... This time, Jiang Zhengqing really took out all his strength in a rage. Therefore, when he roared, his clothes suddenly swelled without wind, and his black hair shook wildly, as if it were in the center of the eye of the storm. The surging Zhenyuan gathered in the palm of his hand. Jiang Zhengqing''s hands were like two searchlights, especially bright. Then, he slapped the young people on the ground... Liu Zhen Jue ¡¤ broken mountain cone! A golden Qi burst out from the palm of his hand and fell like a Buddha''s palm! At this time... The 1898 movement, which had been standing on the ground, seemed to see something new, narrowed its eyes slightly, and then suddenly waved the Wuji apricot yellow flag in its hand. The yellow flag waved and the earth trembled! Two strong mud pillars suddenly emerged from the ground, and then turned into two strong arms and rushed directly towards Jiang Zhengqing in the sky from bottom to top. Jiang Zhengqing didn''t expect that... This young man''s cultivation would be so high. The broken mountain cone he did with all his strength only shattered a corner of the mud column, and did not even slow down the opponent''s attack. The two mud pillars are like giant arms, hard but flexible at the same time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 379

    It''s hard to describe exactly what it was like.


    Obviously, it''s just a pile of soil mixed with sand and gravel, but these soil are like living creatures. They can stretch and twist freely and attack food actively


    Obviously, Jiang Zhengqing played the role of this food.


    I saw the mud column emerge from the ground and then rush to the sky, just like a poisonous snake killing prey. It was very fast!


    Jiang Zhengqing was quite surprised by the strength of the mud column, and the mud column had been killed in such a stupefied effort.


    After Jiang Zhengqing reacted, he immediately retreated to the sky.


    But the terrible thing is


    The rising speed of the two mud pillars was a little faster than his flying speed.


    But in a moment, the mud column had successfully caught up with Jiang Zhengqing.


    You know, this is the second time he has been chased and fled in such a panic.


    At the thought of his various experiences after the breakthrough, Jiang Zhengqing couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger.


    At least he is also above heaven and man. It was just a sword flying fairy in front of Mr. Chen.


    Why are you running all over the sky in the face of two mud pillars?


    Do you really think he is a paper tiger?!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhengqing decided not to dodge and was ready to take it by force.


    instant.


    Jiang Zhengqing was like a God coming to the world, and his whole body was full of golden light, which almost lit up most of Xiushan island.


    Six calms ¡¤ hold the yuan and keep one!


    At the moment when the protective Gang cover appeared, two mud pillars hit Jiang Zhengqing from left to right


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise spread over Daiyu island.


    The surging Zhenyuan escaped everywhere due to the violent collision, which also made Xiushan Island blow an extremely strong wind in an instant.


    After the 1898 movement stood on the ground and looked up at the situation, a faint smile came out of his mouth.


    It''s too weak.


    According to this posture, he doesn''t even need to do it himself. The power of Wuji apricot yellow flag alone is enough to wash the whole Daiyu island


    While thinking about whether to speed up the progress, the 1898 movement turned its attention to the subsequent Jiang Tianren.


    But just as he was about to wave the apricot yellow flag again


    Jiang Zhengqing''s slightly hasty roar suddenly rang.


    "This magic weapon is too sharp! Back!!! "


    It''s not hard to hear that his voice obviously had a smell of shock and fear, which was obviously frightened by the power of Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    Jiang Zhengqing had great prestige in the clan. After hearing his trembling cry, people in Jiang''s family naturally didn''t dare to move forward rashly, so they had to withdraw back quickly for several miles.


    At this time, Jiang Zhengqing turned into a streamer, flew out of the square and rushed back to the people.


    "If I hadn''t been given a magic weapon by my ancestors a few days ago, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous now..."


    When Jiang Zhengqing safely returned to Jiang yuankui, he gasped and said such a sentence to Jiang yuankui.


    As he spoke, Jiang Zhengqing also handed a jade pendant to Jiang yuankui for a look.


    This jade pendant is also a talisman handed down from ancient times.


    If Jiang Zhengqing had not broken through heaven and man first, Jiang Yan''s ancestors would not have given him this jade pendant.


    But now


    Before he covered the jade pendant, there were four or five obvious cracks on it, which was obviously on the edge of scrap.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    At this time, if Jiang yuankui doesn''t understand the seriousness of the matter, he will be the patriarch in vain.


    Therefore, after glancing at Jiang Zhengqing, Jiang yuankui suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "the great enemy is coming! Please join me in the Yin Yang Six Harmonies array! "


    When the voice fell, the people of Jiang immediately formed a group of six and surrounded Xiushan Island square in the southeast and northwest.


    More than 300 heavenly beings.


    What a spectacular scene should it be?


    But the reform movement of 1898 was like watching a monkey play. Even if it was besieged, there was always a faint smile on its face.


    After the golden light of Qixia peak rushed into the sky and the Tiangang array was completely opened, the 1898 movement slowly flew into the air under the eyes of the people.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Jiang yuankui didn''t speak. While everyone was waiting, they were silently examining the mysterious young man in front of them.


    Finally


    The 1898 movement took the lead in breaking the peace.


    "I am the God General of the capital of heaven, 1898."


    "By the order of the Heavenly Master Yuhuan, I have come to ask you for a crime."


    No one answered him.


    Because after hearing the word "Tiandu", all kinds of complex expressions appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The 1898 movement was not in a hurry, but glanced slowly at the people. But those who were swept by his eyes could not help lowering their heads and dared not look at him again. At this moment... The reform movement of 1898 was like Kangxi in private. When he reported his name, everyone was shocked by his identity. Tiandu. For the people of the yuan clan, it was a distant place and a place that once haunted them. But now, led by their ancestors, they take the initiative to oppose Tiandu... Isn''t this a rebellion¡° After you were no more than a sinner, the holy ancestor thought of the bitterness of the lower world, so he opened his mind and granted amnesty to you and others to fly to the upper world... "After ten thousand years in a hurry, the holy ancestor has passed away..." "you don''t know how to cherish the memory of the holy grace, but try to destroy the foundation of the gate of heaven and try to hinder the opening of the gate of heaven..." this crime... "Can never be forgiven." When he was alone in the 1898 movement, he always talked nonsense like a psycho. Therefore, the master always said that he was not long and was far from Bai Hong. But when he was really serious, there would be a suffocating powerful gas field on him. He was so quietly suspended in the air, but every word he said hit everyone''s chest like a heavy hammer. Everyone hung their heads and said nothing. They are all waiting for the old ancestor to speak, but the old ancestor doesn''t know why today. There has been no news. Only Jiang Zhengqing... After taking a deep look at the jade pendant in his hand, he didn''t know where he came from. He spit angrily at the 1898 movement, and then scolded: "bah! Arrogant child! After opening your mouth and closing your mouth, you are all sinners. Dare you ask me, "what is the crime of Jiang?" Hearing the speech, the 1898 movement smiled gently. He was about to reply, but Jiang Zhengqing continued: "don''t talk to me about the upper and lower realms. I''ve seen all the changes of dynasties and world events in this world..." in the past, you were strong, and Jiang could only become a sinner and live in this bitter and cold place... "Don''t you disdain to come to the lower realms? Why are you here today¡° I guess you know! Today is different from the past! "¡° Jinling jade tree warbler sound dawn, Qinhuai waterside pavilion flowers bloom early, who knows it is easy to disappear! "¡° See him rise up the Zhu building, see him feast guests, see his building collapse! "¡° I think you are the grasshopper after autumn - "you can''t hop for a few days!" As soon as he said this, the smile on his face suddenly couldn''t hang. After a cold look at Jiang Zhengqing, the 1898 movement raised the yellow flag of Wuji apricot again. Seeing this, Jiang''s people immediately felt like a great enemy. As long as Jiang yuankui gives an order, they will shoot at the same time. Be sure to kill this guy in an instant¡° Don''t you really think... "If you destroy the five temples and extract the foundation of Reiki, you can hinder the opening of the gate of heaven?"¡° It''s wishful thinking! Stupid! "¡° I have something to say here today... "Just because of your actions today, when the gate of heaven reopens, it will be the time of death in this world!" When a word is settled, the whole hall is surprised When autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom. The sky fragrance array penetrates Chang''an, and the city is full of golden armor! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 380

    Xiushan island is in a mess.


    Three hundred days of people are lined up in all directions.


    Everyone looked at the young people over the square from afar.


    God will.


    After hearing his last words, Jiang Zhengqing knew he couldn''t go on.


    That''s it. It''s useless to say more.


    If any one of the divine generals will make everyone feel timid, won''t the Jiang family steal the chicken and eat the rice instead?


    Therefore, Jiang Zhengqing hesitated, but suddenly a fierce color flashed on his face. Then he directly crossed Jiang yuankui and shouted to the people: "array!"


    In an instant


    Mountains and valleys respond, wind and clouds surge.


    The smoke and dust are in chaos and the flags are waving.


    More than 300 heavenly beings are listed. How magnificent is the momentum?


    No matter how big the reform movement of 1898 was, in the face of such a large number of enemies, he had to keep up his spirit, and there were signs of real yuan fluctuations for the first time.


    "Attack!!!"


    Jiang Zhengqing didn''t give much time to prepare for the 1898 movement. After the formation, he let everyone hit with his full strength.


    The turbulent Zhenyuan rushed towards the 1898 movement like a flash flood.


    Seeing this, the 1898 movement had no intention of escaping.


    Because at this moment


    He is the God General of Tiandu and the messenger who comes to punish sinners on behalf of Tiandu.


    If the emissary escapes, how can Tiandu face?!


    This battle cannot be retreated!


    "Come on, let me see..."


    "What gives you courage to fight against me!!!"


    In 1898, he was angry, his beard was open, and he roared up to the sky.


    The Wuji apricot yellow flag in his hand is like a balloon, which has grown rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And at the same time


    But he quickly took out a pill from the mustard bag and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Xuanyang rongxuedan!


    This medicine is a miraculous pill with a grade of nine.


    The effect is to greatly enhance the effect of essence blood when the immortal burns essence blood, so as to make the medicine taker break out far better combat power than in the past.


    One hand is the nine grade central Wuji apricot yellow flag, and the other hand is the nine grade xuanyang melting snow pill¡ª¡ª


    The combat effectiveness of the 1898 movement is no less than that of Chen Xi!


    Therefore, when the attack of the Jiang family was coming, the Wuji apricot yellow flag in the hands of the 1898 movement burst into an extremely dazzling earthy yellow light.


    Its brilliance almost penetrated the whole sky.


    Five flags, respect the earth!


    Heaven and earth, clean and honest!


    The whole earth trembled with the waving of the flag.


    Countless mud pillars suddenly protruded from the ground, followed by them, and turned into a huge wall to surround the 1898 movement.


    All the attacks of the heavenly people of the Jiang family hit the earth wall.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Dust splashed everywhere, flying sand and gravel.


    Huge explosions rang out one after another over Xiushan island. That posture


    It''s just like the time and space attack of World War II. The rumbling doesn''t stop for a moment.


    In fact, Jiang Zhengqing knows that each other''s strength is far better than himself.


    Therefore, if they do not take advantage of the quantitative advantage, they have no hope at all.


    Therefore, after a round of attack, before everyone could breathe, Jiang Zhengqing shouted fiercely: "don''t stop! Call me! "


    "Today, even if Xiushan island is destroyed, it is necessary to bury this man here!"


    "Jiang


    "Prosperity does not decline!"


    At this moment, the Liu Zhen Jue handed down by the Jiang family was completely brilliant.


    They are not only the origin of alchemists, but also the epitome of magic.


    As a result, all kinds of five element spells hit the center of the square like a storm.


    Round after round, as if there would never be a day of rest.


    Finally


    Someone had to stop temporarily because of excessive consumption, but stopped in the air and gasped heavily.


    Because Jiang Zhengqing was one rank higher than everyone, he was still frantically attacking the center of the square after the public had no choice but to stop.


    The dust raised by the explosion obscured everyone''s sight.


    From a distance, the whole Xiushan island is filled with a layer of dust, like a sandstorm.


    "Second uncle, stop."


    Looking at Jiang Zhengqing attacking like crazy, Jiang yuankui quickly reached out and stopped him.


    Although Jiang yuankui didn''t want to believe that this person would be so stupid, he actually stood in the center and let them attack.


    But the truth is right in front of us


    There is really no sign of real yuan fluctuation over the square. However, out of cautious consideration, Jiang yuankui did not immediately go forward to investigate the situation, but continued to wait patiently outside. Under the dissuasion of Jiang yuankui, Jiang Zhengqing finally stopped. But after he gasped for breath, he frowned and said seriously, "yuankui, I think something''s wrong..." sure enough. Before Jiang Zhengqing''s voice fell, a strong light burst out in the middle of the square. Soon after, the voice of the 1898 movement began to ring again¡° You... "That''s all you can do?" Suddenly, a strong wind blew from nowhere. After the smoke and dust dissipated, the figure of the 1898 movement appeared again in the eyes of the people¡° Did you stay in the lower world for too long... "So you don''t even know how to fight?!"¡° In that case... "Why don''t you tie yourself up so that I can get off lightly!!!" If the reform movement of 1898 was a fully armed modern special forces, the Jiang family was basically soldiers with the primitive society and would only rely on brute force to fight. After all, it is because the earth has been lonely for too long, so long that civilization has degenerated into primitive society. Technique, elixir, talisman, refining device, array arrangement, Gu poison. In addition to the inheritance of martial arts, what is left of Jiang? It can be said impolitely... This is a war between modern civilization and primitive society. In fact, Wuji Xinghuang banner is not a magic weapon to kill logging at all, but is mainly defensive like canglan damask in Shuixiang! Therefore, when the Jiang family launched an attack, the 1898 movement only needed to hide under the protection of the Wuji apricot yellow flag. When the enemy advances, we retreat, and when the enemy is stationed, we disturb. When the enemy is tired, I fight, and when the enemy retreats, I chase. The sixteen character formula for guerrilla warfare, even in the immortal world, is an absolutely correct tactical strategy. But unfortunately, the whole Jiang family couldn''t find a person who knew the magic weapon, so everyone had to waste their energy in vain. so It''s time for the 1898 movement to become powerful. As soon as he waved the Wuji apricot yellow flag in his hand, four huge natives composed of soil suddenly emerged from the ground, and then attacked the people of the Jiang clan in all directions. Under the control of the natives, the 1898 movement completely turned into the God of war and rushed straight in the direction of Jiang Zhengqing with an apricot flag. Catch the thief and the king first! Seeing the momentum of the 1898 movement, Jiang Zhengqing and Jiang yuankui were shocked. Even in their heyday, they could not be the enemies of the unity of 1898. Now, after losing most of them, how dare they face the 1898 again? Even without communication, they flew out in one direction, ready to avoid their edge for the time being. Seeing this, the 1898 movement could not help laughing grimly: "run? Where are you going? " When the voice fell, the 1898 movement waved the apricot yellow flag and directly sent two real yuan blasts to their backs. At this critical juncture of crisis... A real yuan suddenly shot from the woods below, like a sharp arrow, directly into the 1898 movement in the sky. Jiang Zhengqing noticed something strange behind him. Looking back, I just saw that Zhenyuan passed through the 1898 movement and pulled out a thin blood line in the air. Jiang Zhengqing''s eyes widened and his mind was blank. But then, he immediately returned to God, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and shouting, "gentlemen, wait and see! Our ancestors came to help us! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    The ancestors are here?!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was like beating chicken blood, and there was an inexplicable excitement on his face.


    After all, the ancestor of Jiang Yan is the existing spiritual totem of the Jiang family.


    Now Jiang''s family is pulling up the flag to fight against Tiandu. Everyone is fighting bloody battles, but the old ancestors are missing. Therefore, it is inevitable that everyone will have doubts¡ª¡ª


    I can choose to fly to the upper world. Why do I have to fight against heaven?


    What on earth is it for?


    In fact, we all know why our ancestors did this.


    However, as long as the ancestors did not show up for a moment, this question will always haunt everyone like a lingering nightmare.


    I''m most afraid of losing morale in war.


    Fortunately


    The old ancestor finally appeared.


    When the spirit totem was erected again, everyone was full of strong fighting spirit, which made the slightly decadent morale soar to the peak in an instant.


    Weiwei Jiang''s family is prosperous!


    The huge natives summoned by the 1898 movement had no life, and a native had to face at least dozens of sieges from heaven and man.


    Therefore, under the constant siege of the people, the natives had to disintegrate and collapse one by one, turn into a pool of rubble and mud and fall to the ground again.


    Then, the heavenly people of the Jiang family who freed their hands immediately turned to the direction of the 1898 movement and surrounded it firmly in the center.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to the 1898 movement.


    As one of the best thousand year old Gou in Chen Xi''s mind, Jiang Yan is really patient.


    He had known what had happened on the island, but he still didn''t stand up and lead the people to besiege the 1898 movement for the first time. Instead, he let everyone suffer a great loss in the hands of the 1898 movement.


    He''s groping and waiting.


    Only to wait until the moment when 1898 relaxed its vigilance, so as to launch a fatal attack on it.


    For smart people¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand meaningless attacks are obviously not as good as an effective fatal injury.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Jiang Yan, who has lived for thousands of years, is obviously a little better than the 1898 movement.


    Therefore, when he was determined to sneak attack, even with the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, the 1898 movement could not completely escape the blow.


    But fortunately


    The movement of 1898 reacted quickly, and the clothes on his body were the magic weapon of defense, so Jiang Yan''s killing move, which had been held for a long time, only cut off a piece of meat from his waist in the end.


    Immortal practitioners do have the ability to renew broken limbs.


    But it takes time to recover slowly. It''s impossible for the body to be chopped into meat mud like Wolverine and death waiter. It won''t be long before it can return to its original shape.


    That''s unscientific.


    Although for the immortal, the body is only a container, and the soul is the absolute core.


    But once the protection of the container is lost, the spirit will begin to weaken gradually until it completely disappears into the world.


    Therefore, for high-level immortals, the physical body is also a very important part, which can never be easily abandoned.


    This was the first time that the 1898 movement had suffered such a "serious" injury.


    After looking down at his waist injury, there was no expression on his face. It was as cold as a playing card.


    He silently took a healing pill from Xumi mustard bag and took it. Then he turned his eyes to the woods below.


    Then.


    A figure slowly flew into the air under the gaze of the 1898 movement.


    When Jiang yuankui looked at the man, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaimed, "Fengyan? Why are you? "


    Jiang Fengyan has been punished by his ancestors to sit in Kutan because of his previous behavior of robbing youtan Borra, so Jiang yuankui didn''t expect to see his son here.


    Jiang Zhengqing suddenly figured out the reason, so he immediately bowed and said, "Zhengqing has seen his ancestors."


    After hearing this, Jiang yuankui was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, he finally reacted


    Jiang Yan, Jiang Fengyan.


    It''s only a word, but the identity is far away.


    Jiang Fengyan is a direct descendant of the Jiang family, so the only thing they have in common is probably the blood flowing in their bodies.


    Blood!


    It must be blood!


    The ancestors forcibly took Jiang Fengyan''s body and wiped out his spirit at the same time!!!


    "Yuan Kui, Jiang''s family has reached a critical juncture. I have to do this..."


    "If I don''t..."


    "Not only Fengyan, but also you and tens of thousands of Jiang people on Daiyu island will die at this man''s hand..."


    "I hope you can figure this out. Don''t resent it..."


    Jiang Fengyan flew to them, and then passed on such words to Jiang yuankui.


    After hearing this, Jiang yuankui gave a long scream in pain, and then, like crazy, turned around and flew in the direction of Qixia peak¡° "Yuankui?!" Seeing this, Jiang Zhengqing came forward to stop Jiang yuankui. But before he turned around, Jiang Fengyan directly called him¡° Zhengqing, the enemy, don''t be distracted... "After this, I will explain to him. I just hope yuankui can understand my pains..." since the old ancestors said so, Jiang Zhengqing naturally couldn''t say anything more, so he had to nod and respond: "yes." The three seemed to say a lot, but in fact they used the secret method of sound transmission. Therefore, less than a few breaths passed from the injury of 1898 to the appearance of Jiang Fengyan. At this time... The 1898 movement also stopped the injury with a elixir¡° Blood is lost, isn''t it? "¡° Come on, let me see... "What skills do you have besides sneaking attack!" If he was an elegant young master before the 1898 movement, he has become a wounded beast now. So, after a roar, the 1898 movement picked up the apricot yellow flag and rushed directly at Jiang Yan. Seeing this, Jiang Yan didn''t flinch, but suddenly pinched the formula. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "I''m Xianzu Jiang Yan, wait and listen to my orders..." with his order, the people in Jiang''s heaven present pinched the formula one after another. Jiang Yan is at the core of the array and feels that hundreds of huge real yuan are constantly coming to him. The power of the yin-yang Six Harmonies array was really revealed only after his backbone appeared¡° The glory of heaven is turned into divine thunder! "¡° Six days and ten days are empty, and you are arrogant! " instant. The void generates electricity and the sky thunders! Jiang Yan holds thunder in his hand and his eyes are wide open, just like a God coming Again. This is not entertainment dad, nor restaurant dad. This is "Xiuxian returns to be a suckling father". The theme determines that I can''t water everyday, and then the main line doesn''t move at all? Isn''t it too bullshit for those who practice immortality in the period of becoming gods to go to the entertainment circle? I have my own main line and plot arrangement, but when I was on the shelf, I lost myself because I cared too much about readers'' comments. Before, I even mistakenly thought Xiuxian and Daddy were in conflict. Until now... I suddenly woke up. I''m not RMB. I can''t make everyone like it. I can only do my best to write the story I want to write. You think it looks good. After reading it, please recommend it to your friends. If you don''t think it looks good, please put it aside and find another one you like. I just hope we will meet again in the future. Because this is only my first book, not the last. I have been trying to improve myself. I hope I can write better in the future, so as to satisfy you. Take care£¨ In addition, the part about reading will not be lost, but will be written better) (because when I think of the later plot, I feel that I have recovered the surging passion when I first opened the book) (since it is Xiuxian milk dad, I will take out the characteristics of Xiuxian milk dad) (don''t mention the word "milk dad", everyone thinks of the same thing) (above, It''s my true feeling when I write nearly a million words.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 382

    Yin Yang, five elements, six diagrams.


    The five elements complement each other.


    The five elements do not simply refer to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but refer to the basic understanding of the law of heaven and earth.


    Only with a preliminary understanding of Yin Yang and five elements can we officially enter the gate of the immortal family.


    Among the five elements, thunder is the vibration hexagram, which belongs to wood and wood conquers earth.


    Even the blind can see that the cultivation method of 1898 was mainly soil.


    Therefore, Jiang Yan didn''t even need to think too much, so he directly took out the unique skill of the Jiang family to press the bottom of the box¡ª¡ª


    Jiuxiao God thunder method.


    At that moment


    Jiang Yan, who was holding the thunder, was so powerful that he almost completely suppressed the limelight of the 1898 movement.


    Seeing this, a grim smile suddenly appeared on the face of the 1898 movement.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took out a magic weapon again from the Sumi mustard bag¡ª¡ª


    White bone soul calling flag!


    Then he held the flag in his right hand and the flag in his left hand, and continued to rush in the direction of Jiang Yan.


    I have to mention here


    Flags and flags are actually different.


    The flag is hung horizontally like the national flag, and the flag is hung vertically.


    Horizontal flag, vertical flag.


    There seems to be no difference between the two, but they are very different in reality.


    That''s because


    The flag is Yang and the flag is Yin.


    Therefore, at the moment when the white bone soul calling flag was displayed in the reform movement of 1898, a black air suddenly poured out all over the body, just like thousands of innocent souls flowing in it.


    The yellow flag of Wuji apricot in one hand is full of righteousness.


    A white bone summoning soul flag is awe inspiring.


    Since Jiang Yan wanted to conquer him with the five elements, he simply let Yin and Yang merge and directly override the five elements!


    Under the background of positive and evil, yin and Yang.


    The reform movement of 1898 was like a combination of gods and demons. It boldly met the jiuxiao God thunder in Jiang Yan''s hands!


    The battle between Yuan and Ying.


    Thunder against Yin and Yang.


    It''s a wonderful battle. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime sight!


    However.


    When the mountains and the earth burst and the sky was dark on Xiushan island


    Jiang Zhengqing''s figure quietly appeared on Qixia peak.


    As Jiang''s only heaven and man, he did not follow his ancestors against the great enemy, but came here to find Jiang yuankui.


    As soon as he entered the ancestral hall, he saw Jiang yuankui kneeling in front of the memorial tablet of Jiang''s ancestors, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhengqing couldn''t help getting angry. He directly came forward and grabbed Jiang yuankui from the ground.


    "The Jiang family is being robbed. The old ancestors did not hesitate to save for thousands of years and took Fengyan only to mediate with the thief for a moment!"


    "But you''re good. As a patriarch, you can''t recover from it!"


    "Do you want to watch the thief kill all our Jiang family members before you can unlock your hatred?"


    What kind of blow should the pain of losing a son be for a father?


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Jiang yuankui, who is the head of the family, has completely lost his soul under this blow.


    Therefore, after hearing Jiang Zhengqing''s reprimand, Jiang yuankui smiled bitterly: "the second uncle laughed. Yuankui''s strength is low. When he went, he can only stand by and cheer for his old ancestors..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Jiang yuankui finished his words, Jiang Zhengqing slapped him in the face, directly fanned him out more than ten meters, fell to the ground and even glided for a long section. Finally, he hit a pillar and stopped.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you!"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "Jiang''s family is already in great trouble. If my ancestors are not against the thief, I will come back and kill you even if I escape!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yuankui was lying on the ground and didn''t move. It seemed that he was already devastated.


    When Jiang Zhengqing saw him like that, he was so angry that he was about to come forward and wake Jiang yuankui up, but suddenly there was a startling noise outside the house.


    Just like the earthquake, the whole Daiyu Island trembled, and the tiles of the ancestral temple fell. It was obvious that the battle had become white hot.


    Jiang Zhengqing, as the main combat force, did not dare to delay for too long.


    So he had to stomp his feet, throw down a word, and then turn around and fly out of the ancestral temple.


    "My ancestors asked me to send a message to you..."


    "If you think of Jiang''s long-lasting foundation in your heart, stand up and find a way to find strong help for Jiang to solve the current crisis!"


    Jiang Zhengqing left.


    After a long time, Jiang yuankui got up from the ground with a little difficulty.


    Reinforcements?


    Even if Jiang Zhengqing didn''t say who the man was, Jiang yuankui understood the meaning of his ancestors in an instant.


    But he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he stood in place and thought seriously. In fact, Jiang yuankui has always been sober. And because he was sober, he always had a question in his heart. What is happening now... Is it all in the calculation of our ancestors? Seizing Fengyan may also be one of them? This was a terrible guess, which made Jiang yuankui shudder. He''s not sure. I''m not sure. That''s because... After all, Jiang''s blood is still flowing in his body. Jiang yuankui hesitated for a long time. Finally, he still couldn''t give up the fetters from the depths of his blood, so he turned and walked in towards the back hall of the ancestral temple If only from the perspective of communication technology, modern technology is indeed better than immortality. Jiang yuankui is only heaven and man, so if he wants to instantly contact Chen Xi on the other side of the earth, Jiang yuankui really can''t think of any other way except telephone. Fortunately, Chen Xi left her phone number before. Otherwise, Jiang yuankui is really saying that it doesn''t work every day and the ground doesn''t work... When the phone rings, Chen Xi is busy counting the medicinal materials in the yard and preparing to officially open the furnace to refine the medicine when she falls asleep at night¡° Hello! Who? "¡° Mr. Chen, it''s me, Jiang yuankui... "As soon as I got through the phone, Jiang yuankui''s slightly hoarse voice rang at the other end of the phone. Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately picked her eyebrows. After taking a look at youtan Borneo, she was ready to say two polite words to Jiang yuankui with a smile. But when he spoke, Jiang yuankui hurriedly said, "Jiang is in danger! Please help me... "Then, Jiang yuankui quickly told us about the situation on Daiyu island. After hearing this, Chen Xi had a surprised expression on her face. If you don''t use the atomic bomb, even if all the Wulian send out, you should have no way to take Jiang. He has killed one of the God generals and captured three alive. Why is the fifth suddenly so powerful? It''s not that Chen Xi despises Bai Hong, mainly because Jiang''s old man is too overcast. So Chen Xi didn''t think God would be able to get benefits from the old man. At the moment... It seems that Jiang can''t carry it anymore, so he asked him for help¡° OK, hold on, I''ll be there soon... "At least she took the good things of others. Naturally, Chen Xi couldn''t die, so she agreed to Jiang yuankui''s request. Taking this opportunity, he would also like to see... How much weight does the God general who forced Jiang to call for help? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 383

    After explaining the situation to Qin Ruoying, Chen Xi set off for Daiyu island.


    As soon as it got close to the sea area around Daiyu Island, the sky suddenly fainted.


    In the interweaving of thunder and lightning, the rainstorm falls madly.


    Thick fog billows on the sea, and the sea is like a tsunami


    The waves surged from layer to layer, like thousands of troops and horses screaming, charging and fighting.


    From time to time, more waves rose into the sky, and the water spray was more than ten feet high.


    The spectacle of the time is beyond words.


    Because Jiang started the mountain protection array, even Chen Xi couldn''t see the specific situation inside.


    When he forcibly breaks a crack in the array and is ready to enter it


    A surging and violent aura wave suddenly came out of the gap.


    Chen Xi just felt it a little, but her eyebrows frowned on the spot.


    This is the residual smell after the war.


    At the same time, there are two distinct true yuan fluctuations in this breath.


    This means that


    The battle has become white hot, and both sides can''t even care about convergence. That''s why so many Reiki escaped.


    Chen Xi can only hope that the old guy can hold on for a while now.


    After all, he didn''t come to collect Jiang''s body


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help accelerating her movements. With a flash of her body, the whole person directly entered the big array.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he entered the array, he saw a piece of wild fire, smoke and ruins.


    Today''s Daiyu island


    Where is the beauty and grandeur of Chen Xi when she first came?


    Xiushan Island, located at the westernmost tip of Daiyu Island, was cut off half of the mountain, so that many surviving Jiang people had to float in the sea with broken wood and cry bitterly.


    The islands were smashed and the peaks flattened.


    The wildfire lit the forest and thick smoke filled the sky.


    The 17 islands of Daiyu island


    At the moment, there are only one or two that have not been affected by the war.


    It can be said that heaven and earth lose color and all things moan.


    It was a scene of death.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The fierce battle is not over yet.


    Whenever the 1898 movement and Jiang Yan fought together, the shock wave generated by the collision between the two Zhenyuan instantly destroyed everything around them.


    The thunder kept blowing and the earth trembled violently.


    This situation is very similar to the carpet bombing tactics during World War II.


    Therefore, compared with the Yuan people in the sky, the following Yuan people with shallow cultivation are really living in fear.


    They never know when the next shock will come to them.


    Watching relatives fall one after another in the aftermath of the war, or being directly stirred into meat mud by the escaped Zhenyuan.


    Poor Jiang clan people can only gather together and cry bitterly.


    Heaven can''t protect them, and the ancestors can''t save them


    Who else can save them?


    Blood flows and corpses become mountains.


    All the people mourned and wailed.


    Looking at the tragedies in front of her, Chen Xi, who has been used to being in a civilized society, felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Although he has only returned for more than a year, he feels that he has left the cruel world for too long.


    Until this moment


    He finally regained his original feeling.


    The battle between Yuan and Ying is indeed more terrible than expected.


    Both are strong.


    The strong naturally do not need to be compassionate, let alone look forward and backward.


    But.


    Looking at the grief stricken ''mortals'' below, combined with what she had seen and heard during this period of time, Chen Xi couldn''t help but have a problem in her mind.


    Strength is relative.


    Compared with human beings, mole ants are extremely small.


    But compared with those who cultivate immortals, what is the difference between ordinary people and mole ants?


    This moment.


    Chen Xi suddenly had a feeling and completely forgot where she was. Unexpectedly, she fell into meditation so directly.


    Strength or weakness.


    All beings are equal.


    Even if it is as small and humble as an ant, as a life between heaven and earth, it should be respected at least.


    In front of human beings, ants are humble.


    But in front of a planet like Tianxuan or the earth, isn''t mankind small and humble?


    Any tidal rise and fall is enough to affect all life on this planet.


    Dinosaurs are extinct.


    Ancient immortals escaped by luck.


    Before heaven and earth, all beings are equal. Whether it''s the aunt selling vegetables on the street or his God of dawn... What''s the difference between the two in essence? Practice is a kind of detachment. So to what extent should he practice so that he can be regarded as an absolute strong man? Chen Xi was so quietly suspended in the air. Suddenly... His heart trembled violently. Closely followed, a feeling of sudden openness poured into Chen Xi''s heart. When you hear the Scriptures, you will be robbed, and when you realize them, you will be in an instant. Only with insight can we achieve perfection. insight!!! He hasn''t felt this for a long time. On such an occasion, under such a condition, can I have an epiphany? You know, Epiphany is a very mysterious thing. It has nothing to do with cultivation, but it is particularly important. It is of great help to cultivation. Although she did not understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness", it was already a great blessing for Chen Xi. He even vaguely felt that he might not be far from the hole! Only one step away... As long as you understand the virtual characters, you can step into the hole! Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but rejoice from her heart and subconsciously roared up to the sky. His voice was full of joy. However, this joy is obviously incompatible with the atmosphere of Daiyu island. What are the five senses of 1898 and Jiang Yan? Even though there was a fierce battle, both of them noticed this very disharmonious long howl¡° Mr. Chen?! " When Jiang Yan saw the figure of the man in the distance, he couldn''t help crying out. You know, Jiang yanben is reborn. After several fierce fights, Jiang Fengyan''s body has long been overwhelmed and may explode and die at any time. At that time, who else can stop the 1898 movement for a moment? Therefore, seeing Chen Xi''s figure, Jiang Yan was very excited. I have to say... Mr. Chen does have a strange magic. After Jiang Yan blurted out these three words in a moment of excitement, the scene was so strangely quiet. The people of Jiang''s heaven looked in the direction pointed by their ancestors. Even the 1898 movement... Unexpectedly, it stopped temporarily and looked at Chen Xi''s position. For a moment, Chen Xi has become the focus of the audience. Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly recovered and finally remembered what she came here for¡° Sorry, I''m late... "Like the late guests at the dinner party, Chen Xi smiled a little embarrassed and flew straight in the direction of everyone... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 384

    It was in this way that Mr. Chen, who attracted much attention, appeared over Daiyu island.


    Then he flew to Jiang Zhengqing.


    Maybe it''s because she just had an epiphany, so Chen Xi is in a good mood now. After coming over, she even took the initiative to nod to Jiang Zhengqing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhengqing shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Chen is in a good mood.


    Their hearts are heavy.


    "Hey, where are your ancestors? Is he all right? "


    At any rate, Chen Xi had to show her affection.


    But he looked left and right, but he didn''t see Jiang Yan''s figure, so he asked.


    "I''m here. Mr. Meng is worried about me. I''m very pleased..."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yan on one side responded with a strong smile.


    At this time, Chen Xi finally noticed the young man next to him.


    If he remembers correctly, isn''t this little young man the second Leng who wanted to take YOTAN bharata that day?


    Wait


    This boy should not even be a man, right?


    Why has it suddenly become so powerful since I haven''t seen you for a few days?


    Feeling the surging real yuan fluctuation in Jiang Yan''s body, Rao Shi Chen Xi was stunned.


    Follow closely.


    It was as if he had suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but ask tentatively with a wrinkle: "blood is lost?"


    "Sir is indeed erudite."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yan nodded readily, which confirmed his guess.


    The so-called blood race is actually a taboo method.


    It is contrary to ethics, so it is not allowed by people all over the world.


    You can give a very simple example.


    Just as grandpa took away his grandson''s body, how should a father call his son?


    Call dad to his son''s body?


    Or call your son to your father''s soul?


    No matter who it is, I can''t accept such a wonderful thing.


    But even so


    However, the situation of blood loss still happens frequently.


    After all, compared with outsiders, the people who take away and the people who are taken away have the same blood. After taking away, it is naturally easier to give play to the original strength of the people who take away and give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this "Jiang Fengyan" with a young face and extremely mature behavior.


    Chen Xi was speechless.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s family business, and he can''t manage it as an outsider.


    In fact, Chen Xi had thought that the old guy was very Yin. Unexpectedly, the old guy was more yin than he thought.


    The old thing has lived with the soul crystal for thousands of years. Chen Xi thought he had won the house, so he can only nest in the soul crystal all his life.


    I didn''t expect the old thing to keep a hand.


    Until today, I just took away the body of my heavy grandson


    Jiang Fengyan is a good material and has excellent qualifications.


    Otherwise, he could not have stepped into heaven and man at this age.


    If such a qualification is placed in the Tianxuan world, it will be listed as the core disciple of any sect.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but make a guess.


    Is it difficult


    Old guy, this is the right Reiki recovery, and there happens to be the best candidate to win, so he just took this opportunity to take Jiang Fengyan''s body openly?


    Trapped in the soul crystal and tortured alive for a thousand years, the result is to usher in the glory of tomorrow again?


    What a cruel heart!


    What a deep mind!


    He who is cruel to others is not terrible.


    People who are cruel to themselves are really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi turned a thousand times in her heart, but there was no difference on her face.


    And his conversation with Jiang Yan was so few, so he didn''t delay too much time.


    After that, Chen Xi turned her eyes to the 1898 movement.


    After all, this is his real enemy.


    I have to say that the atmosphere over Daiyu island is really a little depressed.


    1898 still held two flags in his hands and flew alone not far from the Jiang family.


    He is a God General in heaven. At present, he is also covered with injuries. He doesn''t feel like a fairy like that any more.


    But even in the 1898 movement, there was a feeling of fatigue, not to mention the Jiang family?


    Chen Xi just glanced around and found that there were only more than 100 of the 300 Tianren Jiang was proud of.


    And


    Their faces were decadent, and their eyes were even filled with a little despair and fear.


    Obviously, this war really made Jiang pay a heavy price, which can be described as a great loss of strength.


    If it weren''t for his presence, the two sides would temporarily stop fighting.


    Then it''s estimated that it won''t be long


    I''m afraid Daiyu island will be completely erased from the map by the 1898 movement.


    "All right, you go down and have a rest. Just leave it to me here."


    After Chen Xi twisted her neck and dropped a word, he directly flew forward for a short period, so that he could face the 1898 movement alone.


    This action has clearly shown his attitude.


    Change.


    From now on, the enemy to be faced by the 1898 movement is no longer the Jiang family, but him¡ª¡ª


    Chen Xi, Mr. Chen!


    In fact, Chen Xi''s idea is very simple.


    No matter what secrets are hidden in it, Yingying will be dizzy and sick when the Reiki tide recovers.


    It is precisely because Yingying will be dizzy and ill, so he must avoid this situation.


    How to avoid it?


    It''s just breaking up the Reiki tide.


    In addition, whether Tiandu or Jiang


    It has nothing to do with him.


    In short, as long as he is on earth one day, the Reiki tide will not appear one day!


    But


    If the Reiki tide does not appear, how can the heavenly gate be opened?


    How should all the people of heaven come to the earth?


    This is simply a paradox.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is destined to stand on the opposite side of Tiandu.


    Unless


    Tiandu took the initiative to hand over Chengtian to follow Fu Lijian''s example, asked Chen Xi to check the secret, and completely cured Yingying''s dizziness symptoms.


    Otherwise, there is no possibility of good.


    ¡­¡­


    "A nine grade Lingbao in one hand, Gao Shuai and Fu, this is..."


    Chen Xi looked up and down at the 1898 movement.


    Seeing that the whole body of 1898 was full of high-level magic weapons, he couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    This alone shows that the identity of the 1898 movement is much higher than that of Bai Hong.


    Therefore, it also makes Chen Xi particularly interested in the reform movement of 1898. She wants to catch the reform movement of 1898 back to the underwater cave, light candles, prepare a whip, and then torture it well


    1898 did not speak.


    He has been silently looking at Chen Xi.


    Until Chen Xi spoke, there was no change in the expression on his face.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Xi asked generously, "you''ve been playing for so long just now. Do you want to have a rest? Take some medicine to replenish your body or something? "


    "No need."


    The 1898 movement finally spoke.


    Chen Xi thought he was going to fight, so he shook his right hand, and Liuyun sword immediately flew out from behind him.


    "Come on, don''t say I bully you..."


    "Let you do three moves first. Just do it. I promise I won''t fight back."


    With that, Chen Xi held a long sword and made a gesture of invitation.


    Wen Yan, but the 1898 movement still didn''t take action.


    He didn''t see any action. The Wuji apricot yellow flag and white bone soul summoning flag on his hand suddenly disappeared, so it made Chen Xi jealous.


    "Sumi mustard bag? It''s really rich and handsome... "


    Chen Xi thought the 1898 movement was a magic weapon.


    But I waited a while.


    But I only saw that 1898 rubbed his face with his hands, and then showed a look of waning interest.


    "No, it''s enough to give face to Yuhuan Tianzun..."


    "I''m tired. Let''s do it today..."


    "Mr. Chen, right?"


    "My name is 1898."


    "The mountains and rivers meet, let''s meet again another day!"


    Until then.


    The reform movement of 1898 finally changed back to the previous look of foolishness.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight Chen Xi at all.


    Because he knows how many pounds he has.


    Even in its heyday, the 1898 movement did not want to fight Chen Xi, let alone now?


    The reason why he will stay here all the time is mainly because he wants to see Chen Xi.


    Now people have seen it and know its name.


    Of course he should go.


    Mountains and rivers meet, and there will be a time when they meet.


    The voice fell.


    The whole person of the 1898 movement was like a pile of quicksand, which turned into thousands of gravel and drifted away slowly with the wind.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately frowned and suddenly cut a sword towards the quicksand.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 385

    The 1898 movement suddenly turned into a burst of smoke and sand under Chen Xi''s eyes, and then dissipated in front of everyone with the breeze.


    Chen Xi ran all the way here without saying a word. How could he allow this guy to escape easily?


    Therefore, at the moment when the shadow of the 1898 movement dissipated


    Chen Xi''s sword.


    The sky darkened when the sword came out.


    The long sword is invisible, and the sky closes silently at dusk.


    There is silence between heaven and earth.


    It seems that there is only one person, sword and sand left.


    This is the Tu Dun among the five elements and the escape method proud of the 1898 movement.


    As soon as this method came out, the whole person of 1898 was like thousands of dust and gravel in the air.


    Invisible and unpredictable.


    But unfortunately


    After all, the 1898 movement underestimated Chen Xi''s strength.


    If he leaves before Chen Xi arrives, Daiyu island is almost equivalent to his family''s back garden. He can come and go whenever he wants.


    Since Chen Xi has come here, it is doomed that he can no longer write freehand brushwork as easily as before.


    Chen Xi still uses the first form of Yuehuang sword formula¡ª¡ª


    A sword hides nothing.


    When the sword is not drawn, the sword Qi is hidden.


    As soon as the sword power came out, it suddenly hung upside down like a long river and rushed up into the sky!


    Its speed is appalling!


    Jiang Zhengqing was completely shocked by the sword.


    Even before he was chased by Chen Xi''s flying sword, he didn''t think that Mr. Chen was much better than himself.


    Until I saw this sword


    Jiang Zhengqing just really understood the gap between himself and Mr. Chen.


    It can be said that there is a great difference.


    The move is still that move.


    But over the past year, Chen Xi''s state has improved qualitatively.


    The style of the former God King has also been fully displayed at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of as like as two peas of sword shadow were suddenly seen in the process of flying when Chen Xi was cut off.


    These sword shadows don''t seem very real. They don''t seem to exist in the world, so people mistakenly think


    These sword shadows are just the refraction of light, so they form the illusion that one sword is real and ten thousand swords are empty. They look like a kaleidoscope.


    With so many people present, Jiang Yan is probably the only one who really knows the goods.


    "Amazing, really amazing..."


    Jiang Yan sincerely issued a sigh.


    And then.


    That sword and thousands of sword shadows have come to the position before the 1898 movement.


    One sand, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi.


    Since the 1898 movement tried to incarnate thousands of people, it wanted to escape from Chen Xi with the art of earth hiding.


    Then Chen Xi only had ten thousand swords at once, locked the Qi machine of the 1898 movement with a solid sword, and swept everything with a virtual sword.


    Not a grain of sand will be missed.


    "Bang!"


    With a silent violent explosion.


    It seems that the sky has been stubbornly cut off, and a strange vacuum has emerged over Daiyu island.


    In this vacuum zone, there is no air and dust, and even the sun seems to solidify.


    And this, obviously, is the real thing¡ª¡ª


    A sword hides nothing.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the sky cracked like a broken mirror.


    The light at that position began to distort, and a figure appeared out of thin air in the originally empty sky.


    First a pair of feet, then thighs, waist, chest, neck, and finally head


    The figure of the 1898 movement slowly emerged.


    "You?!"


    After Wu Xu stared at his body, his face suddenly showed an expression of seeing a ghost.


    If you''re welcome, this is his life-saving skill.


    Was it broken by Chen Xi so easily?


    At this moment, the 1898 movement really panicked.


    "It''s so early that my daughter hasn''t finished school yet. What''s the hurry?"


    After holding a long sword and holding a sword flower, Chen Xi said to him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    1898 was silent.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Xi, he said with a dignified face: "it''s impossible. There will never be people like you in the lower world..."


    "Where on earth did you come from?"


    The 1898 movement looked at Chen Xi with a very strange look.


    But Chen Xi just smiled after listening to it, and didn''t care about it at all.


    "Me? I''m from Shangjing. "


    He is a native of the earth. Why should he explain more to anyone?


    Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t argue with him any more, but silently took out the white bone soul calling flag from Xumi mustard bag. It seems that he has accepted his fate. Since he couldn''t run, he had to fight... Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled and nodded, motioning him to fight. The war is about to begin. Jiang''s people held their breath and looked at them very nervously. They had changed from participants to onlookers. But... Just when everyone thought that the 1898 movement was ready to attack, the 1898 movement suddenly surprised everyone... After he showed the white bone soul calling flag, he slapped him on the chest, forcing himself to spout a big mouthful of blood. The blood stained the flag face, which also made the ghost head pattern more and more strange¡° Blood sacrifice? " After seeing that the 1898 movement dyed the white bone soul calling flag red with its own blood, Rao Shichen Xi could not help but put away her smile, and her expression became much more serious. You know, the blood just spewed out by the 1898 movement was not simple. That''s his blood essence. Since the immortal cultivator''s burning blood essence can produce far more combat power than usual, the same... If the magic weapon is fed with blood essence, it will naturally make the magic weapon explode beyond the current level. Therefore, the moment the blood essence of the reform movement of 1898 spilled on the flag, a burst of startling Qi burst out in the white bone soul summoning flag. In an instant... The reform movement of 1898 was like dropping a drop of ink in the water. Countless black smoke gushed from the flag and then spread rapidly. Black smoke soon enveloped the sky. At this time, the voice of the reform movement of 1898 sounded faintly from the black smoke¡° Let me do three things, right? "¡° In that case, I''m not polite to you... "The 1898 movement is here -" please give me your advice!!! " With the roar of the reform movement of 1898, the black smoke set off a surge of real yuan fluctuations. Due to her previous commitment, Chen Xi had to protect her body with a sword at the moment, and her whole body suddenly lit up a shining golden light, trying to take over the move of the 1898 movement. However... The violent impact imagined by Chen Xi did not come. In his perception, the real yuan in the 1898 movement was like the air in the balloon. Because it was so huge, even the balloon burst. Then, the true yuan surged in a ring to all directions. Chen Xi was stunned. Because he didn''t understand what the 1898 movement was. Are you here to show the beauty of heaven? Chen Xi wondered. Suddenly... He was smart, and then suddenly came back to his senses¡° incorrect! This guy wants to escape! " It''s really Chen Xi''s turn to be nervous this time. Nothing else. If the 1898 movement really ran away from him, his old face would lose his hair... Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately waved the long sword in her hand. When the sword was shot out of mount, it was like the rising sun. Thousands of golden clusters of Xiaguang instantly dissipated the black smoke and lit up the whole sky! Unfortunately. Chen Xi''s reaction was slow after all. After a false shot, the 1898 movement had already run away... "Grass!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 386

    Thirty six strategies, walking is the best strategy.


    The 1898 movement slipped away quietly in front of Chen Xi.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the 1898 movement, Chen Xi finally recovered after a long time.


    Burn blood essence and fight such a big battle


    The result is to escape??


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Chen Xi looked back at Jiang''s people, but found that everyone was looking at him expressionless.


    "This..."


    "Sorry, let him run away..."


    "Mistakes..."


    Since everyone has run away, Chen Xi can''t catch up no matter how she wants to catch up.


    At this point, Chen Xi had to take back the long sword with an embarrassed face, and then sincerely apologized to the Jiang family.


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong.


    After seeing the defeated soldiers in front of her and the wildfire raging Daiyu Island below, Chen Xi was still a little sorry.


    After all, the 1898 movement has greatly damaged the vitality of Daiyu island.


    Although he arrived in time to save the Jiang family, as long as the 1898 movement escaped smoothly, it means


    This is actually a meaningless fiasco.


    Lost more than 100 days, but finally only in exchange for the other party''s whole body and retreat.


    No matter who the result is on, it''s a little unacceptable.


    Therefore, after confirming the successful escape of the God General 1898, the expressions on the faces of the Jiang family were somewhat complicated.


    They dare not complain about Chen Xi.


    After all, Chen Xi has just saved their lives.


    But at the same time


    But they couldn''t help but make a fuss at the bottom of their hearts.


    If Mr. Chen didn''t pretend to force tuoda just now


    It is estimated that the head on the neck of the 1898 movement has been placed in front of the ancestral tablet.


    Out of this idea, Jiang''s people could not help feeling dejected and even frustrated.


    Three hundred days people can''t cope with a god general.


    When this person recovers from his injury and then kills him back to Daiyu island for revenge, how can the remaining 100 people resist it?


    in due course.


    Aren''t they just fish on the chopping board? If they want to kill or cut, it depends on the mood of the 1898 movement?


    The faces of the people were full of melancholy, and their hearts were even more terrified.


    At the critical moment when people are so lax, probably only the old ancestor Jiang Yan can respond to Chen Xi with a smile.


    "Hard work, Mr. Chen..."


    "If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to protect the lives of tens of thousands of Jiang people on Daiyu island..."


    "Such a great kindness is like rebuilding..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yan suddenly bowed to Chen Xi, and then said very solemnly: "Jiang Yan is here, on behalf of the Jiang family, thank you for saving your life!"


    The ancestors all said that even if everyone felt uncomfortable, they could only bow to Chen Xi and say, "thank you for saving your life, sir!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xi also looked embarrassed: "get up, but it''s just a little effort. You don''t need to..."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yan straightened up, then sighed bitterly: "after this battle, Jiang''s strength has been greatly damaged. Looking at the devastated Daiyu Island, I feel even more distressed..."


    "All the sins are caused by me. Now I just hope this decision is not wrong..."


    "Otherwise, I will go to hell in the future. How can I face the ancestors of the Jiang family!!"


    "I''m Jiang Yan..."


    "He is the sinner of the Jiang family!!!"


    Jiang Yan was filled with grief and indignation.


    In a moment of excitement, two lines of muddy tears fell from the eyes of the "old man".


    Looking at his bloodshot eyes, Rao is Chen Xi, an outsider, who can''t bear to see it, not to mention Jiang''s reborn younger generation?


    "Old ancestor, you are right!"


    "Your decision is also to revitalize the Jiang family and lay the foundation for the supreme glory of our family in the future!"


    "Jiang''s family was not knocked down!"


    "As long as we are still alive, even if we are broken to pieces and devastated, we will fight for a new future for Jiang under your leadership!"


    "For Jiang!!!"


    "Yes! Even if we are broken to pieces, we will never shrink back! "


    "Go to TMD Tiandu God general!"


    "If anyone dares to mention the word feisheng in front of me in the future, I will never spare him!"


    "From now on, Jiang will be at odds with heaven!!"


    "Irreconcilable!"


    "Irreconcilable!!"


    As soon as they saw Jiang Yan crying, the depression in their hearts immediately turned into endless grief and anger.


    Suddenly, morale was even higher than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xi stared at the scene in front of her.


    The crowd gathered around Jiang Yan and made heroic remarks one after another, while Jiang Yan occupied Jiang Fengyan''s young body and showed an old and comforting look on his face


    The more you look, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    Therefore, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling.


    The old guy is really cruel. He actually circled people back in a few words


    Although she didn''t know Jiang Yan''s real purpose, Chen Xi was convinced of the old guy from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what Jiang Yan did, at least


    He dares to pull up the flag and fight against the sky, doesn''t he?


    After Jiang Yan''s postwar speech, the fighting spirit of the Jiang family was summoned again.


    Chen Xi is an outsider. Now that the crisis is over, Jiang is busy cleaning up the battlefield and rebuilding his home. Naturally, he can''t stay here anymore, so he left silently.


    Before leaving, he also took the initiative to leave a ban on Qixia peak to prevent similar incidents from happening again.


    In fact, Chen Xi has some regrets.


    After all, there is an old saying that goes well¡ª¡ª


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    If we can''t leave the 1898 movement today, we can''t tell what will go wrong in the future


    In fact, with the glittering equipment of the 1898 movement, Chen Xi would never believe that he did not have the ability to protect his life.


    Is it true that 1898 was a roadside pheasant that could be slaughtered at will?


    So Chen Xi can only make up her mind now. If she can meet the 1898 movement next time


    Even if we use the "Shangyin" or "Shangyin" moves, we must suppress them. We must never see such a situation again.


    Chen Xi flew back to Beijing while reviewing what she had seen and heard today.


    Almost.


    It''s time to pick up school.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    At the northernmost tip of the earth, a figure suddenly appeared on an iceberg floating on the sea.


    It was 1898.


    After successfully escaping from Daiyu Island, the 1898 movement flew here in one breath.


    If it hadn''t consumed too much before, he would like to fly directly to the moon


    This place is remote enough now.


    After the 1898 movement looked around and determined that there could be no one here, it was a great relief, and then sat cross legged on the iceberg.


    As soon as I sat down, I felt a burst of tightness in my chest.


    He coughed up a mouthful of hot blood before he even had time to take out the pill from the mustard bag.


    The blood sprinkled on the white iceberg is particularly dazzling.


    Obviously, he suffered a serious internal injury.


    But the injury was not left by Chen Xi, but caused by himself.


    Many animals choose to escape by self mutilation when their lives are in danger, such as gecko''s broken tail, spider''s broken leg, sea cucumber spitting out their internal organs and so on


    The reason why 1898 could escape from Chen Xi''s eyes was that it used a method similar to the principle, that is¡ª¡ª


    Blood runs thousands of miles.


    It needs to consume their own blood essence to cast blood escape. How important is blood essence for immortals?


    It was absolutely impossible to use the 1898 movement unless it was absolutely necessary.


    He was also forced to a dead end by Chen Xi.


    But anyway, injury is better than death, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, the 1898 movement suddenly "hey hey" smiled, and a look of pride could not help but appear on its face.


    This secret method can''t be used by Bai Hong and Shui Xiang


    Only he can.


    "Mr. Chen, right? I remember you... "


    "Let me do three things, right? You wait for me... "


    "Next time I''ll let 300 gods turn you again, and then let you do three moves!"


    "Do what you say!"


    The 1898 movement raised its voice to the sky.


    But because he was too excited, he gushed a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Do you think everything will be all right if you block the heavenly gate?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    At the moment, the reform movement of 1898 has changed back to its previous neurotic appearance.


    Mingming was seriously injured, but he didn''t recover for the first time. Instead, he sat on the iceberg and talked to himself.


    "Master once said..."


    "Within ten years, the soul will be unsealed..."


    "Well, I calculate the time..."


    "One year in the sky, eight years on the earth..."


    "If so, don''t I have to stay in the lower world for a year?"


    "Wait..."


    "Don''t I lose ten years in vain?"


    "No wonder everyone doesn''t want to come to the lower boundary!"


    "Yuhuan Tianzun, Yuhuan Tianzun..."


    "I''m really losing money this time..."


    "You have to make it up to me then!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 387

    November 1, Halloween in the West.


    Although foreign festivals are popular in many kindergartens, Donghuamen kindergarten does not advocate foreign festivals because its "blood" is too pure.


    Therefore, for the children in the park, today is just a very ordinary day.


    The only thing worth noting is probably the temperature today.


    Because


    Beijing has ushered in winter again.


    This winter is a little later than last year, but as soon as we cross November, the trees on both sides of the street have lost their leaves.


    They held up the graceful dead tree tops as if to meet the coming severe winter.


    The cold wind blew across the street corner and rolled up some unclean leaves.


    Perhaps because the kindergarten is next to the Forbidden City, it also makes it particularly quiet.


    In the alley, pedestrians in twos and threes hurried by, and they didn''t seem to want to stay in the cold wind for a moment.


    The road outside the kindergarten gate is already full of vehicles to pick up children from school.


    The parents sat in the car to keep warm, and the car was spitting out crude gas.


    Only Chen Xi stood alone in front of the gate.


    He was wearing a black submachine suit, and he stood like a javelin


    At first glance, Chen Xi looks like a security guard in front of the sales department.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    With the pleasant bell ringing after class, the park, which had been sleeping for a long time, became lively again.


    The children were chirping to go home. The teacher had to let them line up, and then class by class came to the gate to find their parents.


    Chen Xi''s side became lively.


    Parents rushed to the gate and wanted to hang their children out from behind the iron gate immediately.


    Chen Xi is not in a hurry, nor is she in a hurry to read.


    As soon as she came out of the classroom, she saw Chen Xi as usual.


    Chen Xi''s figure


    Just like a lighthouse on the sea, even if life is like waves and tides, he will always firmly wait there and silently wait for thoughts to appear.


    "Dad! dad! Dad!!! "


    Niannian stood on the steps and waved her small hand towards Chen Xi excitedly.


    The brothers followed her, left and right, looking like two loyal little Dharma protectors.


    The children of the big class had to go last, so after most of the children left with their parents, the three little guys ran out of the school under the guidance of the teacher.


    As soon as she crossed the iron gate, Chen Xi didn''t even have time to hold her. The little guy turned around very wisely, grinned and said to the teacher, "goodbye, teacher!"


    "Say goodbye ~"


    "Wen Wen, Ming Ming, I''ll see you tomorrow ~"


    "Good! See you tomorrow! "


    Unknowingly, the brothers have formed the habit of not wanting to go to school if they can''t see them. Therefore, the three children are now picked up and sent by Chen Xi. Old Gu just needs to wait in the teahouse.


    It is not discrimination against ordinary kindergartens, but now the threshold of kindergarten teachers is too low, and the quality is naturally mixed, so it is difficult for ordinary kindergarten teachers to be as meticulous and patient as Donghuamen kindergarten.


    And this is the so-called specialty.


    Under the patient instruction of the teachers, besides changing the accent, the wildness used by Chen Xi and his wife began to be bound gradually.


    At the beginning, under the leadership of Aunt Zhang, Niannian was like a little girl in the mountains. She knew to share for her family at a young age and never brought trouble to Aunt Zhang.


    Later, Mr. and Mrs. Chen Xi came back, and the three of the family were finally reunited.


    Niannian became a small town girl born in a rich family, just as the Song said:


    "You just look at the stars in the sky. You are so pure."


    The return of her parents made her find the greatest happiness in the world.


    Carefree and free.


    But it is precisely because Chen Xi holds her in her hand for fear of falling and holding her in her mouth for fear of melting, that her thoughts are gradually released, which belongs to the child''s nature.


    She learned to be coquettish, naughty, cheeky and petty.


    But it was also at this time that she


    Is really a complete child.


    Later, I went to kindergarten, and it was also a model kindergarten in the country.


    Under the patient instruction of the teachers, the reading changed again.


    And this moment


    She really became a lady from a rich family.


    However, there are too few people in this rich family. At best, there are only three of them, plus their father-in-law and sister-in-law


    Of course, whether it''s a mountain girl, a small town girl, or a young lady.


    For Chen Xi, Niannian is always that smart, sensible, lively and lovely Niannian. He just wants to grow up happily. Carefree and free. Any troubles in the world should not appear in the young mind. In fact, Chen Xi sometimes really wants to tell her: no matter what happens in the future, even if the sky falls, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, let alone sad. Because you have a father to carry¡° dad! The teacher sent us little red flowers today! "¡° Why? "¡° Because we draw well! "¡° oh What about the painting? "¡° On the wall behind the classroom! The teacher said, "next time we have a parents'' meeting, we will show you our paintings!" Niannian is wearing a pink down jacket and a rabbit ear hat on her head today. Against her red little face, this little shape looks really cute. She sat in Chen Xi''s arms and said that when she was excited, her small body could not help twisting gently. When Chen Xi patted her on the back and signaled her to sit down, she would immediately put her arms around Chen Xi''s neck, and then act like a spoiled child and rub Chen Xi''s head with her own head. Father and daughter whispered, while the brothers obediently followed behind them. In fact, they have long been used to such a life, so they don''t feel left out. The brothers didn''t think much about it for a few months, but under the constant education of Gu Lao, they completely planted the concept of "let your sister do everything" in their hearts. Even the most common little things in daily life, such as playing with slides, the brothers will let Niannian play first, and then it''s their turn. This feeling also corresponds to the artistic conception described by Li Bai in the long journey: Lang comes on a bamboo horse and makes green plums around the bed. Cohabitation is thousands of miles long, and two small people can''t guess. Childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart. It has to be mentioned here: childhood childhood has nothing to do with love, but refers to the most innocent and pure friendship in the world. Children are still young, naturally it is impossible to guess with adult thinking. But in any case, human beings are always a social animal, and childhood without little partners is incomplete. With the company of the two brothers, my childhood will only be fuller and happier. As for the future... Let''s talk about it in the future... So Chen Xi led the three children slowly on the way home... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 388

    After many things on Daiyu Island ended, Chen Xi''s life returned to normal.


    The life of ordinary people


    Nature is insipid and repetitive.


    Niannian spends most of her time in kindergarten, so the teahouse has already been fully managed by Qiao yuan.


    Qiao yuan is also from the top university in China. It''s natural that a small teahouse can''t defeat her.


    Today''s college students have a flexible mind.


    Perhaps because Qiao yuan lived with Chen Xi''s family for a long time, Qiao yuan looked more and more mature under the influence of Chen Xi''s family.


    She is very clever. She knows what to listen to and what not to listen to, and what to ask and what not to ask.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black.


    In Qiao yuan''s eyes, Chen Xi''s family are experts hidden in the city.


    Therefore, I do not know from when, her ideas gradually changed slightly.


    In the past, Qiao yuan was an ordinary college student who went astray. She had no plans for the future. She always felt that after graduation, she should find a job suitable for her major.


    But now


    Qiao yuan doesn''t want to spend her whole life in such a muddle headed way.


    Although the Chenxi family spent all day thinking about where to go, they didn''t set a good example for her at all.


    But in her rich imagination, she was stunned to complete the background of Chen Xi and his wife.


    The boss and his wife


    It''s a modern version of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv!


    They see the prosperity of the world, step over thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally resolutely choose the torrent to retreat, living the most happy and stable life with their lover.


    This is Qiaoyuan''s dream and Qiaoyuan''s life example!


    But Chen Xi''s family has reached the end, and she has just started.


    Qiao yuan is a senior this year, and her mind is gradually activating.


    In fact, not to mention the Chen Xi family, even the retired old man Gu is not simple.


    Although the brothers are like losers all day, in fact, they have been the rich second generation since they were born


    After all, they also have a courtyard in Houhai.


    It''s always valuable.


    The little girl''s mind became active, and Chen Xi didn''t know what she was busy recently, so the heavy task of playing chess and chatting with old Gu naturally fell on her shoulders.


    Not to mention, the old and young are still talking.


    Although Gu didn''t specifically teach Qiao yuan anything, the little girl always inadvertently learned something she couldn''t learn at school.


    Qiao yuan is accumulating herself, just like the sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion.


    When she decided to leave the teahouse, it was the moment when she really set sail and ushered in her brilliant life


    ¡­¡­


    The days are repeating day by day.


    Qiao yuan is crazy about learning and improving herself like a sponge, while Gu is happy to enjoy the rest of her life.


    Qin Ruoying is closed all day, and Chen Xi seldom shows up except taking three children to and from school.


    Because


    Chen Xi is busy with a big thing.


    A big, big thing.


    To this end, after Chen Xi sent Niannian to school every day, she had to cross the whole Pacific and go to the United States on the other side of the ocean.


    of course.


    Chen Xi went to America not to play, but to work.


    Youtan Borneo is so precious that it is naturally impossible to refine it in an ordinary iron basin.


    The magic material in Chen Xi''s hand is not enough to refine a new alchemy furnace, so how to refine youtan Borneo has become a big problem.


    So after thinking about it, Chen Xi finally decided to refine the elixir with the power of nature.


    Namely¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth are furnaces, and nature is work;


    Yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper!


    Therefore, the super volcano in Yellowstone Park has become his first choice.


    The so-called super volcano is a large-scale explosive volcano that can change the global weather and even threaten mankind after eruption.


    Yellowstone Park was once the largest national park in the world, and Yellowstone volcano is the largest super volcano in the world.


    Mount Fuji is an active volcano, but it is not a super volcano, so it is not qualified to be considered by Chen Xi.


    Alchemy is a very complicated thing.


    The previously refined Peiyuan pill was actually a kind of garbage, so Chen Xi didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Now that she finally has the best medicine, Chen Xi naturally has to work hard.


    Configure prescriptions, screen medicinal materials, analyze drug properties, select furnaces, etc


    After doing all these preliminary work well, Chen Xi can officially start refining the elixir.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, December 1.


    Beijing has just ushered in the first snow, but Yellowstone Park is already covered with silver. Looking around, there are dense pine forests, undulating mountains and morning fog. Animal footprints crisscross on the snow field, and hot springs steaming one after another. Because the earth''s largest super volcano is buried below, Yellowstone Park has wonders that are difficult to see elsewhere in winter. When the warm water vapor is sprayed into the cold air, the water molecules will instantly solidify into a rain mist of small ice pellets, forming an extremely rare geothermal fountain. So where or what park is this? It''s a fairyland on earth. The area of Yellowstone Park is as high as 9000 square kilometers, one third larger than 6000 square kilometers of China Sea. Due to the closure of mountains for afforestation, the park will be completely closed at the end of October and will not be reopened until mid December. During this period, only a few scenic spots can play. Therefore, when Chen Xi came to the park, he couldn''t see a tourist in the huge park. This is not the first time he has come. After the volcanic eruption cools, it will produce hard and impermeable basalt. After rainfall, it will generally produce a large area of lake. Therefore, the crater of Huangshi park is not as convex as Mount Fuji, but hidden under Huangshi lake. It can even be said that... The whole Yellowstone Park is located on the crater. Chen Xi plunged into Huangshi lake, and then flew to the ground along the tunnel she had laid before. It is called a super volcano because there is a magma chamber with a diameter of 70 kilometers and a thickness of about 10 kilometers below the crater. In fact, a volcano is like a pressure cooker. Once the internal temperature rises to a certain extent, the magma inside will burst out in an instant. Chen Xi arranged a prohibition in the magma chamber. Then all the herbs collected during this period were put into it, such as youtan Borneo, blood thorn grass, ginseng flower, and all kinds of precious herbs that can be found in the world. Rare treasures are produced on the earth. With the calcination extraction of the ground fire essence and the constant erosion of the heaven and Earth Spirit, the medicinal properties in the medicinal materials can be effectively released. Chen Xi bound the drugs with prohibition, and continuously quenched and compressed them together. The released drugs will gradually change from gaseous state to liquid state, and finally to solid state. When the medicinal materials are exhausted, the elixir comes out. What is the most important thing in alchemy? It is neither medicine nor technique. But the last step before becoming Dan! Because this is not an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, the moment the elixir comes out, it is like forcibly opening the pressure cooker, and the hot steam will come to your face in an instant. What Chen Xi has to do... Is to smoothly take the elixir out of the stove from the hot steam. It sounds simple. But what if water vapor is replaced by heaven and earth aura? The product level of youtan Borra flower is very high. At least it is a nine product elixir refined. Therefore, the accumulation of more than three thousand years will erupt with the release of the elixir at the moment of opening the furnace. If Chen Xi didn''t take the elixir for the first time and bind the elixir with a secret method, the medicine of the elixir would quickly lose, turn into Reiki and dissipate in the world. Because of this, when refining high-level elixirs, practitioners usually use high-level elixir furnaces. On the one hand, it is for more effective extraction of medicinal properties, on the other hand, it is for the sake of safety to use the alchemy furnace to resist the impact brought by the release of the elixir. Chen Xi has no alchemy furnace, so she has to play in person. This is a battle. It''s the battle between Chen Xi and the elixir. If you can''t get the elixir smoothly from the sudden Reiki impact... Then the elixir will be destroyed and... People will die. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    The interior of the volcano may look different from what many people think.


    It is hollow, like an iron box, filled with hot magma.


    The so-called magma is actually silicate material that melts into a molten state due to high temperature, and will show different colors according to different temperatures. The higher the temperature, the lighter the color.


    Under the reflection of the flame, the magma chamber buried under Yellowstone Park is a colorful underground world.


    In addition to the red magma, the mountains of the magma chamber are mainly red and yellow.


    The yellow is sulfur and the red is iron.


    In addition, there are some black materials at the top of the magma chamber, which are the stone surface formed by gas cooling.


    Yellowstone Park super volcano erupts every 600000 years. The last time was about 630000 years ago, so this super volcano has entered the eruption cycle and is likely to erupt at any time.


    Scientists have used computers to simulate and demonstrate


    Once the super volcano in Yellowstone Park erupts, 90% of the people within a 1000 km radius will not survive, and most of them will die because of the solidification of their lungs caused by the volcanic ash inhaled.


    In other words, most of the land of the United States will be directly reduced to death, and there is no possibility of survival.


    After the volcanic eruption, the volcanic ash emitted by the magma will float to every corner of the earth in two days.


    Then came the nuclear winter.


    The thick volcanic ash covered most parts of the world, the sun could not shine on the earth, a large number of animals and plants began to die, and black acid rain shrouded the world.


    This process will last at least three to six months.


    That is to say


    Once the super volcano erupts, not only the United States will suffer, but also the world will fall into a food crisis.


    This, disaster blockbuster "2012" has already been displayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi is not a geologist after all, so when he chose the alchemy address, he only focused on looking for the largest volcano, without considering other problems at all.


    The elixir has been tempered to the last minute.


    Chen Xi is suspended at the top of the magma chamber, and the light ball directly below is the melting pot of heaven and earth under his cloth.


    besides.


    He also set up a gathering array here.


    Taking Yellowstone Park as the center, all the auras within a hundred miles poured into it, so that the whole magma chamber was full of rich heaven and earth auras.


    Like a balloon stretched to the limit, it may explode at any time


    The lava rolled and the ground fire churned.


    Heaven and earth are furnaces, and aura is carbon.


    Under the continuous calcination of the ground fire, the medicine of youtan Borneo was completely released.


    Once the elixir is formed, the prohibition will fall apart, and the heaven and earth Reiki compressed into a mass will burst out instantly, and its intensity is no less than a large Reiki tide.


    Even more ferocious and surging than Reiki tide, but also more threatening.


    Chen Xi waited patiently, and all her attention was focused on the light ball.


    Suddenly


    A slight crack came from the top of the magma chamber.


    ''click'', very weak.


    Before Chen Xi even reacted, the faint crack became a loud bang.


    The earth seemed torn.


    Then the volcanic channel, which had been deposited for hundreds of thousands of years, came back to life.


    The strong air pressure keeps rising, trying to find a way to vent.


    The mountain can''t bear this pressure, resulting in huge cracks, which spread all the way to the surface at a very fast speed.


    Cracks are getting bigger and more.


    Countless boulders continue to fall from above.


    The moment the boulder hit the magma below


    Magma boiling, fire splashing!


    Chen Xi was stunned.


    Until this moment


    He didn''t realize what a terrible thing he was doing.


    The earth began to tremble.


    Under the action of air pressure, countless cracks were torn out inside the mountain.


    Cracks reach the surface.


    In an instant


    Yellowstone also spewed out countless geothermal fountains.


    Because the temperature is too high, the snow on the ground produces a sublimation reaction, which changes from solid to gas in an instant.


    The heavy fog shrouded the park.


    At the same time, several cities around Yellowstone Park sounded earthquake warnings at the same time!


    The tremor is getting stronger and stronger.


    This is not an earthquake, but


    The super volcano is active!


    Under the action of air pressure, the weak surface began to rise and fluctuate strangely like waves.


    Birds wail and animals wail. Countless animals fled from the park, and birds blocking the sky swept through the air. The only thing to be thankful for... Is that Yellowstone Park is not open to tourists these days. It''s freezing in this place. There are few people except some park staff. Chen Xi is inside the magma chamber, and what she sees is naturally more detailed. He saw the mountain collapse. We also saw magma boiling. Originally, I just came to take medicine happily, but I didn''t expect to witness a volcanic eruption. Chen Xi finally realized the seriousness of the matter. But when he was ready to find a way to contain the volcanic eruption, the elixir came out without warning. The sudden surge of aura pushed him back several steps. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but give a long roar, and then rushed towards the light ball. It''s not easy to wait until the elixir comes out. If he really falls short at this time, he won''t be depressed to death? Reiki turned into gusts of vigorous wind, like a sharp blade, and constantly slapped Chen Xi. Rao is a man with unparalleled accomplishments. At the moment, he can only barely withstand the pressure, and then slowly lean towards the elixir. The elixir is so quietly suspended in the middle of the cave. Like the Pearl of the night, it clanks and shines. After such a long time of extraction, the drug has been brought into full play. As soon as it was born, the magma reservoir was filled with a refreshing smell. Just taking a deep breath of aroma will also give people a feeling of permeability and comfort. The elixir is right in front of you. At the thought of the efficacy of this pill, Rao Shichen Xi couldn''t help feeling a little excited. As long as you take this pill... It''s almost certain that Yingying will step into heaven and man and refine the golden pill! In a moment of excitement, Chen Xi also took out the strength to eat milk, and a burst of real vitality that was no less than the Reiki tide burst out in her body. Qi Jin, like a sharp knife, led Chen Xi all the way to the location of the elixir. But with each step, the real yuan in his body will consume one layer. Finally. Chen Xi flew near the elixir. At the moment when his finger touched the elixir... The surging Reiki in the magma reservoir seemed to hear the call and all merged into the elixir. The pressure suddenly disappeared. But Chen Xi had not had time to be happy... The hot magma below burst into the sky like a fountain. Why hasn''t the volcano erupted? That''s because the spirit of heaven and earth filled the cave, which pressed the magma in the magma reservoir. Once Chen Xi takes away the elixir, the magma that has lost its suppression will spray out more fiercely and violently than before, just like the dam that has burst! This is an explosive volcanic eruption. From a distance, it''s like dropping a super nuclear bomb in Yellowstone Park. First a strong light lit up the sky. Then a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. While the mushroom cloud rises, countless lightning shuttles through it. The angry volcano spewed magma and smoke, and the ferocious electric snake bared its teeth and spit out messages in the air. This is not a movie, but a joint performance of the sky and the earth - volcanic lightning. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 390

    The super volcano erupted


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    The crater is like a lighted fireworks tube. First, it emits a burst of smoke to block out the sun, and then it suddenly explodes into the sky.


    Suddenly, the mushroom cloud formed by volcanic ash and steam rocked up and almost broke through the cloud.


    The dark red magma was spewed out by the rolling black smoke, and the burning red rocks were pushed into the air, burst like fireworks, and then galloped down all around.


    From a distance, it was like thousands of meteors passing by, burning red scratches in the sky.


    At the same time, the shock wave generated by the explosion spread one after another.


    Countless boulders were stirred by the strong wind, and countless trees were uprooted.


    The snow on the ground turned into white smoke and spread in all directions.


    At this moment


    All things moan and plants bow their heads.


    Because the sound propagation speed is the slowest, after the shock wave broke out, the huge sound of rumbling began to press around layer by layer.


    The whole earth was shaking violently.


    Magma kept gushing out of the crater, black smoke filled the sky, and hot flames swallowed up a large area of land.


    This is the anger of nature. Everything is doomed to disaster and can only fall into this terrible disaster helplessly.


    This is the so-called situation¡ª¡ª


    Born in the dry land, it is thousands of miles away;


    Starvation victims are everywhere and there is no grass.


    Chen Xi turned into a golden light and flew out of the smoke. After he saw the scene in front of him, he finally realized what he had done


    The huge Yellowstone Park has become purgatory.


    Magma gushed from the crater and spread around one wave after another.


    Lava all over the earth, like bright red wounds, is bubbling blood.


    It was definitely an accident


    Chen Xi stared at the scene in front of her.


    When he recovered, he began to think about how to remedy it.


    After all, he is not a sectarian.


    Although the United States is very annoying, the American people are innocent, and Chen Xi''s three views are not so distorted and dark.


    How to remedy it?


    This is really a problem.


    Volcanic eruption is not short-lived, but a continuous process.


    Once this opening is opened, magma will continue to gush from the ground, at least for a few hours, at most for a few days, or even years.


    Rain cannot quench a volcano.


    Because volcanoes are not only on land, but also on the seabed.


    Even the sea can''t extinguish the volcano, let alone a few heavy rains?


    Chen Xi looked at the crater with a sad face.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally came up with the simplest and rude method, that is¡ª¡ª


    Directly plug the crater.


    Just like a pressure cooker, don''t you solve the problem by re closing the lid?


    This prohibition doesn''t even need to be subtle. It just needs to be hard and strong enough to withstand the pressure from the magma reservoir.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately began to work hard to decorate it.


    As long as you move faster, you may save many lives before the magma spreads to nearby cities.


    At the same time when Chen Xi was busy cleaning up the mess


    Karakoram.


    This is a place that Chen Xi is familiar with.


    But this is the place, but there are many unknown secrets.


    It''s freezing here. Except for the snow capped mountains that will not melt for thousands of years, there are only blue sky and white clouds left.


    There are many mountains here. If you climb a high mountain, you will see countless high mountains.


    On the white snow and among the vast mountains, there is a seemingly ordinary ten thousand year snow mountain.


    It''s not high enough or dangerous enough.


    Coupled with the remote terrain, it doesn''t even have a widely circulated name.


    It''s just the most inconspicuous one among the vast mountains.


    But.


    Ten thousand years ago, it also had a very beautiful name, namely¡ª¡ª


    Fulan mountain.


    Green Cen can wave, blue sea can dust.


    Green mountains can be transformed into a blue flowing ocean, and the sea can also be transformed into a land of dust.


    Ten thousand years have passed.


    The splendor of Fulan mountain has also turned into dust with history.


    The current Fulan mountain is probably just a bare snow mountain.


    But today


    This bare snow mountain has ushered in an uninvited guest¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Yan.


    In fact, since the moment when the 1898 movement hit Daiyu Island, there has been no Jiang Fengyan in the world.


    Twenty year old body, a thousand year old soul. After a month''s rest, Jiang Yan has completely adapted to this body, so he naturally exudes a weather beaten vicissitudes of life. Jiang Yan walked slowly on the snow. Step by step. It''s like an ant walking on a picture scroll. Although it''s small, it''s very obvious. It doesn''t seem that Jiang Yan is here for the first time. But perhaps it was because the time was too long, so he stopped and watched before taking a few steps to determine whether he had gone the wrong way. He didn''t fly, so he walked slowly on the snow. But walking... Jiang Yan''s figure disappeared out of thin air! Because... He walked into an array. At the moment when he stepped into the array, a corridor appeared in front of Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan didn''t even hesitate, so he walked straight into the corridor. There was no light source in the corridor. It was dark. But Jiang Yan had no idea of lighting the lights at all, so he kept moving forward. I don''t know how far I went, but there was a faint light at the end of the corridor. Seeing this, a faint smile immediately appeared on Jiang Yan''s face. At the end of the corridor is a hall. There are only a few faint cyan light sources in it. It looks like a ghost fire from a distance. While wandering in the hall, it releases a bleak light. When Jiang Yan stepped into the hall, an old voice rang in the hall¡° This is... Who''s here? "¡° It''s me, Jiang Yan. " Young people have a good voice. The angry voice immediately formed a sharp contrast with the dead voice. And as Jiang Yan''s voice fell. The long silent hall seemed to come back to life¡° Jiang Yan?! "¡° Jiang Yan?! "¡° Jiang Yan!!! " Countless different voices sounded in every corner of the hall. Like many spectators sitting around, they cheered together at the moment when Jiang Yan appeared. It''s just... These sounds sound like the sound of a corpse. They are shriveled and shriveled, and they also have a harsh and hoarse smell. Jiang Yan seems to enjoy this feeling of attention. After a long time, he raised his arms and motioned for the audience to be quiet. The cheers came to an abrupt end. At this time, facing the center of the hall, Jiang Yancai slowly said, "I think you all know what''s going on outside..." "so now I just want to ask..." "the original oath..." "is it still valid now?" With that, Jiang Yan began to look around. But no one answered him. The whole hall was silent. It was quiet and empty, as if he were the only living person. Jiang Yan stood in the center of the hall and waited silently. After a long time, the old voice rang again¡° Does the oath of Jiuyou play with children? "¡° Now that you have decided to be born, we will not continue to bear it here... "Let''s arrange it..." if there is no doubt, I would like to respect Jiang Yan as the common Lord of Jiuyou and lead us to fight against Tiandu... "Do you have any objection?" Ask this question. There was a voice of secondment in the hall¡° Seconded! "¡° Seconded! "¡° Seconded! " Like the company''s board of directors, Jiang Yan was officially elected as the new CEO of Jiuyou in a chorus. The sky has nine weights, and the earth has nine weights. There is heaven above, and nine secluded below. The word Jiuyou is the fundamental reason why Jiang Yan dares to be an enemy with Tiandu! To this end, he was even willing to sacrifice the whole Jiang family and give all the remaining heaven and man on Daiyu island for the Jiuyou people to take. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 391

    After Chen Xi worked hard for most of the day, the mess in Yellowstone Park was finally cleaned up.


    To this end, he specially laid a super large ban and completely sealed the magma chamber.


    Carefully speaking, this should be a blessing in disguise.


    After Chen Xi''s foolishness, the super volcano in Yellowstone Park has been relieved of some of the pressure.


    Coupled with the effect of prohibition, the next natural eruption of this volcano is estimated to be tens of thousands of years later.


    If the Americans knew the truth of this matter, they would only be grateful to Chen Xi and would like to give him up as their ancestors


    It was just a brief eruption. Although it was large in scale, its destructive power was always limited.


    The only painful loss is probably the beautiful natural scenic spot of Yellowstone Park.


    Even if we start reconstruction immediately, we don''t know how many years it will take to form an ecological chain of today''s scale.


    Of course, Chen Xi can''t worry about these losses.


    He did everything he had to do and made up for it.


    So, after carefully checking the prohibition, Chen Xi happily took the elixir and embarked on the return journey.


    Perhaps because he was in a good mood, he took out a elixir from time to time during his flight to China.


    Just one mouthful of this fragrant smell is enough to make people intoxicated


    Although the product level of this elixir is not as high as he imagined, it can barely reach the appearance of six or seven products.


    After all, by-products are just some common medicinal materials. It''s good to meet this standard.


    Moreover, under the current conditions of the earth, Chen Xi can produce such a high-level elixir. How can Chen Xi be dissatisfied?


    People are always satisfied.


    Alchemy is a craft. You can''t do it without some experience.


    Refining pills according to the prescription is a thing that only a boy pyrotechnics can do.


    With Chen Xi''s accumulated experience for so many years and his understanding of medicinal pharmacology, it is natural to configure a prescription that is really suitable for the current situation according to the existing materials.


    Therefore, this elixir is absolutely unique.


    It doesn''t even have a name. Even if you look all over the Tianxuan world, you can''t find the second one. The naming right naturally falls to Chen Xi.


    But he didn''t have those fancy ideas at all. He didn''t even bother to take his name, so he directly began to think about how to divide the elixir.


    There is only one elixir, but it can be divided into several parts.


    Cut it in half and give Yingying half.


    The remaining half is divided into three parts, one for him and one for reading.


    Then cut the last one in half, half for father-in-law and half for Jiang


    My sister-in-law had eaten Tiancai and Dibao before and had indigestion, so Chen Xi directly ignored Qin Yuqing this time.


    As for big cats and big heads


    Their cultivation is too low. It''s enough to eat Peiyuan Dan if they have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, a name suddenly popped out of Chen Xi''s mind¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xuan.


    After such a long time, it''s almost time for Lin Xuan to enter the middle stage of gas refining, isn''t it?


    Would you like to cut Jiang''s share in half and give her half?


    Chen Xi is seriously thinking about this problem.


    Thinking about it, he unknowingly returned to Shangjing.


    During this time, as long as she sent her studies to school, Chen Xi would immediately go home to practice with Qin Ruoying.


    Now that I''ve been out today, why don''t I go to school and have a look at my class?


    Therefore, Chen Xi immediately turned around and flew towards Donghuamen kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really interesting to read today''s course. It''s a theme class.


    The theme is my parents.


    This is the most common course in kindergartens. It is mainly to guide children to correctly understand themselves and others, develop a close and cooperative attitude towards others and society, and learn preliminary interpersonal skills.


    Since we want children to know others correctly, we should first start with the people around them, that is, their parents.


    That''s why we have today''s class.


    The teacher had taught the children to draw family pictures before, so today they were asked to pick up their paintings and introduce their family members to everyone in turn.


    The content of the course is actually quite simple. It is nothing more than the teacher guiding the questions and the children standing up to answer.


    Of course, the question is also very simple. For example, who is the person in the picture? What does it have to do with you? Is it good for you? What do they usually like to do best?


    One by one the children stood up and answered.


    Chen Xi hid outside the classroom and listened with interest word by word.


    Finally.


    It''s Niannian''s turn to stand up.


    The little guy didn''t have stage fright at all. He pointed to the villain in the picture and answered the teacher''s questions. When the teacher asked her, "what does Dad like to do best?" The little thing opened his mouth and replied, "Dad likes cooking best! Dad''s cooking is delicious! I like my father''s cooking! "¡® Do you prefer dad''s cooking? Or do you prefer dad? "¡® Ah? " After the teacher threw out a question he hadn''t asked before, the little guy was stunned on the spot. She didn''t seem to think that the teacher would ask such a question. So after hesitating for a while, the little guy frowned and whispered, "all like... Dad''s dishes are delicious... I like Dad..." at the moment of hearing this sentence, Chen Xi''s expression can be imagined how rich it is. If your father can''t cook, you won''t like him? The little guy''s answer is not wrong, but it''s not perfect. After the teacher''s guidance, she finally realized the importance of her father, so she quickly nodded her head and said, "Dad''s cooking is not delicious, and I like Dad, too!" Children''s words are not taboo. It''s really interesting to listen to the children... After the little guy sat down, it was the brothers'' turn. Because they were twins, they drew a picture together. The teacher asked questions as usual, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake here, that is, he didn''t find out the child''s family situation. Therefore, when the teacher casually asked which was the father, the brothers blew up on the spot¡° We don''t have a father! " Old Gu didn''t teach them this. The old man is not so stingy. In fact, Gu Yao taught them this. Perhaps it was because she had a quarrel with Xia Kaiji before she died, so Gu Yao kept holding this resentment after she died, so she would instill this idea into the brothers from time to time. Of course they have to listen to what mom says. So... They don''t have a father. When the two brothers shouted this sentence with one voice, the teacher knew the bad thing. indeed. As soon as the two brothers spoke, the other children talked with surprise on their faces¡° teacher! Is it a wild child without a father? "¡° Mom told me! If I am carried away by bad people, I will lose my parents and can only become a wild child! "¡° Wild boy! He is a wild boy! "¡° Wild boy! " In recent years, the divorce rate has become higher and higher, and the impact of parental divorce on children is definitely the most far-reaching and heaviest. This is a sensitive topic. Therefore, kindergarten teachers pay great attention to this problem and even investigate the family situation of each child before entering school. Chen Xi didn''t think much at that time, so she directly reported the names of Xia Kaiji and Gu Yao. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 392

    Today''s schools pay attention to humanized teaching.


    Whether in kindergartens, primary schools or middle schools, a qualified teacher will always avoid children facing these problems directly.


    Of course, many teachers with intellectual disabilities don''t care about these details at all.


    Knowing that some children in the class lost their father since childhood, the teacher still assigned similar composition topics, such as my father, father, I want to tell you, father''s love, etc.


    It''s not mentally retarded. What is it?


    How should children write?


    Does it depend on imagination to make it up?


    In fact, this is not a composition at all, but a sharp blade inserted into the child''s chest!


    Children are still so young. If they can enlighten and encourage themselves to get out of the psychological shadow smoothly, child psychologists all over the world can be laid off and go away.


    In terms of the educational concept of Donghuamen kindergarten, this situation is absolutely not allowed.


    Once the principal knows, the teacher will pack up and leave immediately.


    Therefore, even the teacher was frightened when the brothers shouted that we had no father.


    It''s human instinct to stick together and be xenophobic.


    Most of the children in the class are either rich or expensive. They live in different circles since childhood. Naturally, they will be more exclusive than ordinary children.


    Without a father, the two brothers are different in the eyes of these children.


    Dissimilarity is always excluded.


    When the first "wild child" was shouted from the children, the two brothers were pasted with strange signs on their foreheads.


    For this problem, the brothers are very calm.


    The two of them stood in the middle of the classroom so upright that they didn''t even hide in their eyes.


    Because in their view, this is the truth.


    And facts have proved that


    They just need their mother and grandpa.


    Of course, the main reason why the brothers didn''t react much was that they didn''t experience everything they had experienced.


    They have not been ridiculed and excluded by children of the same age, and naturally they will not understand that the four words "no father" can not be said nonsense.


    The class became lively at once.


    Seeing this, the teacher had to quickly signal everyone to be quiet.


    But just then


    The little guy on one side suddenly got angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    He stood up from his seat and shouted angrily to the whole class, "they are not wild children!!"


    The little guy was angry.


    On the one hand, it is because the brothers are closest to her. On the other hand, it is because she has a deeper understanding and understanding of the word "wild child".


    She doesn''t like these three words, and naturally she doesn''t allow others to say that about her little partner.


    "Wenwen and Mingming''s father are on business!"


    "My father used to travel! It took a long time to come back! So they say I''m a wild boy! "


    "I tell you! I''m not a wild boy! "


    "My father is back! He comes to school every day to pick me up! "


    "Wenwen and Mingming''s father will come back later!"


    "I''m not a wild boy! They are not wild children! "


    "We are not wild children!!!"


    With that, the little guy burst into tears.


    I''m still a child after all.


    It was not easy for her to plead under such circumstances.


    After such a interruption, the teacher finally recovered, so he immediately came forward to appease her.


    Then, the teacher began to guide and educate the children present by reading.


    Everyone''s parents are always away from home. You can''t call others wild children because of this, can you?


    In order to prevent the brothers from making trouble again, the teacher didn''t even dare to let them speak again. He directly asked them to sit back and play games with Niannian.


    When the recitation gradually stopped crying, the teacher decided to change today''s theme, and then took the children outside the house to take a small train.


    There are three teachers in a class. The teacher in the main class poked such a big basket. The teacher in the matching class should report it to the principal.


    But considering that everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, the class teacher hid the matter.


    The little storm soon subsided.


    Niannian''s little face smiled again, but the brothers'' faces showed thoughtful expressions.


    Perhaps from this moment, the shadow of dad gradually emerged from the bottom of their hearts?


    Chen Xi, like a bystander, watched the whole process silently.


    Seriously, when I saw Niannian stand up and defend the brothers generously


    He was really shocked as a father. That feeling is hard to describe. In short, he was very satisfied with his performance today. My daughter didn''t raise in vain! Dad will love you forever! Forever, forever! In addition to being happy, Chen Xi called the big cat who had been squatting on the wall pillar dozing, then scraped off a layer of skin from the elixir and threw it to the big cat. This guy lay on the school wall every day and did nothing but sleep. Today coincided with the leader''s inspection. I was so happy to give him such a big gift bag. The big cat jumped around at Chen Xi''s feet like a dog, while Chen Xi considered for the brothers while waiting for the little guy to finish school. He really needs to find time to talk to old Gu. Regardless of the grievances between Xia Kaiji and Gu Yao, the children are innocent. How can we instill these ideas into the children? This kind of thought is terrible Chen Xi is seriously thinking about her children''s education, but she has fundamentally noticed... She has not closed her door for a breakthrough for a long time. Mingming had an epiphany on Daiyu Island some time ago. Now he just needs to dive down and close the dead pass. The day when he leaves the pass must be when he is empty. But even so, Chen Xi still has no intention of closing down. Because he has to pick up Niannian from school every day, cook for Niannian and play with Niannian... These trivial things occupy him too much time and make him live more and more like an ordinary person. Ordinary people''s life is trivial, nothing more than some family leaders. He can even do nothing all day, just stay outside the classroom and watch his daughter grow up day by day. In fact, an ugly word... In his current state, he doesn''t deserve to be an immortal at all. Cultivation is not falling from the sky, but accumulated bit by bit. Because of this, Qin Yuqing sometimes feels very strange. Doesn''t Chen Xi really need to practice? Niannian is very cute. But because of meditation, it is difficult to achieve. Do you want to give up practice completely? As a qualified Wu Chi, my sister-in-law really didn''t understand Chen Xi''s practice, so she also talked to Chen Xi. In this regard, Chen Xi''s attitude is more determined than she imagined. Meditation is really more important than practice. If she had to choose between meditation and cultivation, Chen Xi would not hesitate to choose the former. You say it''s a family affair, but I have deep feelings. The implication is that only Chen Xi himself can understand... "You just have too little pressure!" This is the last sentence Qin Yuqing said to Chen Xi before closing the customs. Because in her opinion... Chen Xi is a nouveau riche at all. With a little money, she starts to forget herself. She is busy wandering with her baby all day and doesn''t care about her career at all. You know, his current stability comes from his previous accumulation. Once these accumulations are exhausted, is it difficult to hold children to sell vegetables on the street? This is the disagreement between the three views. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 393

    December 22, winter solstice.


    Although this winter comes late, the snowfall is no worse than last year.


    The goose feather snow was falling. One night later, a thick layer of snow was accumulated in the Hutong.


    The little guy has been talking about skating all day recently, but he doesn''t know that the Houhai ice rink will not open for at least a month.


    Everything is as usual.


    After getting tired of Chen Xi as usual, the little guy got up and went to school.


    Chen Xi stayed behind the fence. After watching the little guy do morning exercises, he walked back to Dongming Hutong like a common man who got up early for a walk.


    But unlike usual


    Chen Xi met an "acquaintance" at the entrance of the Hutong today.


    "Mr. Chen, long time no see."


    The visitor is Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan is wearing a long black down jacket and a gray wool cap on his head today, hiding his long hair.


    Just Jiang Yan''s current shape


    It looks just like the little young people everywhere in the street.


    The only difference is that he still has an outstanding temperament like Yue Zhiyuan.


    "Huh? Why are you here? "


    Chen Xi never thought that Jiang Yan would come to Beijing, and even found his door directly, so he was really surprised at the moment he saw Jiang Yan.


    Could it be that the old guy has been holding in the soul crystal for a long time and wants to wander around after seizing the house?


    "Ha ha..."


    "Actually..."


    "After taking the elixir you gave me, I found that this medicine is very unusual. I think Sir has added many rare drugs to it?"


    Jiang Yan smiled.


    When Chen Xi reached out and made a gesture of invitation, he immediately followed Chen Xi into Sihe Courtyard.


    Visitors are guests, and there must be at least some courtesy.


    So Chen Xi led Jiang Yan to the main hall and made a pot of tea for him himself.


    "A lot of things have been added, but they are just some ordinary medicinal materials. What really matters is your plant of youtan Borneo."


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Jiang Yan immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Jiang doesn''t have such a delicate method of refining medicine..."


    "After your careful preparation, this plant of youtan Borneo has really exerted its efficacy..."


    "In this way, it''s really my Jiang''s money..."


    Jiang Yan seems very happy.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled a few times and didn''t bother to be polite to him again, as long as he was happy.


    In fact, after Chen Xi thought that the medicine would eventually fall into Jiang Yan''s stomach, he cut Jiang''s share in half and planned to leave the half to Lin Xuan.


    After all, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders


    The old guy has lived in the soul crystal for so many years. It is estimated that he has accumulated a large amount of real yuan.


    If you want more, it''s not much. If you want less, it''s a lot. Just make do with it.


    To tell you the truth


    As for the amount Jiang Yan takes, it is estimated that it is not as effective as directly swallowing youtan Borneo, so Chen Xi just wants to know with her ass that the old guy must have a different purpose to come to the door today.


    "OK, don''t be polite to me..."


    Chen Xi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so she directly asked, "tell me, why did you come so far?"


    Smell speech, the smile on Jiang Yan''s face is more cheerful.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to go out and visit you by the way..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yan''s eyes fell on the couplet in the middle of the main hall.


    The Tianmen gate interrupts the opening of the Chu River, and the clear water flows back to the East.


    however.


    His sight did not stay long, then he made a rather emotional appearance and sighed: "white clouds have been empty for thousands of years..."


    "You see, there is nothing like the past in this world?"


    "When I came over, I made a special trip to take the big guy called the plane..."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it..."


    "Now even ordinary people can travel thousands of miles a day..."


    "Sure enough, as my ancestors said, one day in the mountains, thousands of years in the world..."


    "I think it''s time for me to change my concept on Daiyu island..."


    "Jiang can''t live in the past. He should try to integrate into the present..."


    The old man muttered as soon as he opened the chatterbox.


    After listening to it for a while, Chen Xi felt that her head was big, so she found a reason and sent the guests out directly.


    No wonder everyone says that the older people are, the more wordy they are


    This old thing has been holding for thousands of years. If he really wants to let him go on, he can''t say it for three days and three nights?


    "OK, then I won''t bother you. Have a good rest and I''ll go to the Great Wall..." "ha ha." Jiang Yan stood in the alley smiling and waving goodbye to Chen Xi. Chen Xi smiled, but she didn''t even bother to say polite words, so she closed the door directly. Bye. In this regard, Jiang Yan did not feel disobedient at all. When he turned and walked out of the alley, he even had a faint smile on his face. Then, Jiang Yan walked so slowly in the street and looked around from time to time. He looked like a new foreign tourist. However... Just after Jiang Yan walked out of a street, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. Jiang Yan glanced at him and said coldly, "people come and go here. Can''t you wait until there''s no one?" Hearing the speech, the man looked indifferent and said, "it''s just a group of mole ants. What if you see them? They just think they are dazzled. "¡° Enough! " Jiang Yan seemed quite dissatisfied with this man''s practice, so his face cooled on the spot. But the man still didn''t care. Instead, he looked around curiously, especially the complex viaduct not far away... If Chen Xi was here, he would feel very confused. When on earth did Jiang Zhengqing dare to talk to Jiang Yan like this? Yes, the middle-aged man walking side by side with Jiang Yan is Jiang Zhengqing who was beaten into the soil by Chen Xi. Although Jiang Zhengqing is rebellious, after all, he is a member of the Jiang family. Jiang''s ancestral training has long been branded into the blood and bone marrow. Naturally, it is impossible to be so disrespectful to Jiang Yan. So the person in front of me... Can''t be Jiang Zhengqing at all¡° Don''t blame me for not warning you... "Mr. Chen is not the existence you can provoke. If you want to bring down Tiandu, you must need his help and never make enemies with him!" Seeing Jiang Yan''s solemn appearance, Jiang Zhengqing also took back his previous frivolity and became much deeper, so he replied in a deep voice: "I know." Seeing this, Jiang Yan didn''t say anything more. The reason why he suddenly came to visit Chen Xi today is to show his companions Mr. Chen''s ability. Not to mention Mr. Chen''s accomplishments, it is not difficult to see from the prohibitions inside and outside the Sihe compound that this person is definitely not a friendly existence... "Jiang Zhengqing" obviously knows how to be measured. But after a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but ask, "I still feel a little strange..." "you and I have lived for thousands of years, why have you never heard of such a person in the world?"¡° Are you so sure... "He''s not from Tiandu?" After hearing Jiang Zhengqing''s words, Jiang Yan didn''t answer immediately. He thought he was thinking about the reason. It took quite a while. Jiang Yan then frowned and said, "it should not be possible..." with the strength he had shown before, he was at least above the divine general and even reached the level of the Heavenly Emperor... "" in recent years, there has been no defection of the divine general, let alone the fall of the heavenly emperor, so he can''t come from the heavenly capital... "What''s more, it seems that I really don''t know him in the 1898 movement..." Wen Yan said, It''s Jiang Zhengqing''s turn to be silent again. Until they walked a long distance side by side, Jiang Zhengqing said solemnly: "I think this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Don''t act rashly..." "I agree." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 394

    December 24.


    Christmas Eve, Christmas Eve.


    With the rapid development of China in recent years, people gradually began to understand and accept western culture.


    Christmas is the most important festival in western countries. Even if Donghuamen kindergarten advocates carrying forward traditional culture, it can''t be deliberately ignored. Otherwise, what''s the difference between closing the country and locking the country?


    Therefore, Christmas is also the only foreign festival for Donghuamen kindergarten.


    It''s natural to arrange theme activities for the festival.


    Playing with children is still secondary. The school mainly wants to make it easier for children to understand the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, understand the significance of Christmas, and hope to cultivate children''s interest in learning English.


    After all, no matter how China develops in the future, it is imperative to connect with the international community.


    Therefore, learning English well is absolutely beneficial and harmless for children.


    There will be a winter holiday in the middle of next month, so kindergartens usually set this day as winter parent-child activity day, which requires parents to attend and cooperate.


    Parent-child activities can not only promote the emotional communication between children and their parents, but also conducive to the healthy growth of children''s body and mind. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its importance.


    The kindergarten hopes that every child''s parents can be present. For this reason, it also issued a notice half a month in advance, which can be regarded as leaving sufficient preparation time for parents.


    Qin Ruoying wanted to attend.


    However, because she took the largest dose of the elixir some time ago, if she did not close up and digest in time, the efficacy would be lost in vain.


    Isn''t it a pity that you tan Borra is so precious and wasted?


    Qin Ruoying''s qualification is very general. If she doesn''t rely on external forces, when will she break through heaven and man?


    There was no way. Chen Xi had to do ideological work for her again and again, and the little guy spoke. After she had to let her mother have a good rest, Qin Ruoying reluctantly went back to her room and closed the door.


    Qin Ruoying couldn''t be there. Chen Xi had other arrangements that day, so he had to find someone to take care of him for a while.


    This important task


    Naturally, it fell on my sister-in-law''s shoulder.


    To this end, Chen Xi also specifically called out her sister-in-law who was in seclusion.


    For Niannian, Qin Yuqing has always been very impatient. It seems that she doesn''t like children very much.


    But Chen Xi knows very well


    Qin Yuqing, this is a typical case of disrespect for integrity. She says no, but her body reaction is very honest


    Niannian is taken care of by her sister-in-law. The brothers are really in trouble.


    Last time, they both shouted in the classroom that they had no father, so Chen Xi wanted Xia Kaiji to come to the Christmas party himself, hoping to ease the alienation between their father and son.


    After all


    Blood is thicker than water.


    When Chen Xi put forward this idea, old Gu still felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t object.


    It was the brothers who obviously overreacted to this.


    "We don''t have a father!"


    "No! No, No! "


    "We don''t want Dad! Just mom! "


    The brothers said nothing to me and didn''t recognize the father, but Xia Kaiji, who was hiding outside the teahouse, cried sadly.


    When she received Chen Xi''s call, Xia Kaiji was full of joy and thought that Gu Lao had finally forgiven herself.


    Unexpectedly


    The children didn''t recognize him.


    How can Xia Kaiji not feel sad?


    Chen Xi tried to persuade the brothers, but the child was stubborn. How could he easily be soft?


    Whoever unties the bell must tie it.


    Chen Xi suddenly thought of Gu Yao, so she directly called back Gu Yao''s ghost with soul crystal.


    After this period of cultivation, Gu Yao more or less recovered some mind.


    After being recruited by Chen Xi, she floated quietly over the teahouse and saw what was happening with her own eyes.


    Old Gu sat in the card seat depressed.


    The two brothers stood by crying.


    Xia Kaiji hid in the corner and wiped her tears silently


    From the day she died, the happy family had been broken.


    Gu Yao is just an ordinary person without profound cultivation as support. Even with the help of Chen Xi, how long can her spirit last?


    three years? Five years? Or ten years?


    She will eventually dissipate in the world, just like the water evaporated, and there will be no trace.


    She left, but the child was still there.


    Even ten years later, they are only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Gu Lao is old.


    Do you really want them to grow up alone like wild children?


    Gu Yao was persuaded by Chen Xi, and she finally figured it out.


    After the resentment shrouded in her heart for a long time dissipated, her soul also seemed more pure. Subsequently, Gu Yao quietly came to the brothers. I don''t know what she said to the brothers. The brothers quickly calmed down, obediently followed Chen Xi out of the teahouse and stood in front of their biological father again¡° Dad... "The brothers hesitated for a long time before they finally shouted out their father again. At the moment of hearing these two words, the brilliant man in the workplace finally couldn''t stand it. He knelt on the ground and put his hands around the brothers. Because of a moment''s excitement, Xia Kaiji actually made a burst of sobs¡° I''m sorry... Yao Yao... I''m sorry... "He touched the faces of the brothers and looked at them. They obviously grew a lot of heads, but they couldn''t help showing a smile on their tearful faces¡° Sorry, it''s all dad''s fault. Dad wronged you... "Sorry, Yaoyao..." "I regret it!!!" Xia Kaiji confessed bitterly, but she didn''t know that every word she said now floated into Gu Yao''s heart. Gu Yao came behind Xia Kaiji and, as usual, gently hugged him from behind. But it''s a pity... Xia Kaiji can''t feel that feeling anymore... Chen Xi quietly returned to the teahouse and left the warm moment to Xia''s father and son. My sister-in-law sat in the card seat and turned the book bored. She seemed not interested in everything around her. The Christmas party doesn''t start until after school. Niannian is still in school at the moment, and the brothers were brought out by Chen Xi''s leave. Qin Yuqing seemed dissatisfied with Chen Xi. Because of this bad thing, she delayed her all day, so as soon as she saw Chen Xi coming, she threw a white eye at Chen Xi and turned her body aside. Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t take it personally. Instead, she sat directly opposite her and asked with a smile, "ask you a question... What do you say you practice for?" " My sister-in-law didn''t answer. She didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. Chen Xi waited for a while. Seeing that she never spoke, she continued to say, "your so-called practice should first abandon miscellaneous thoughts and ignore the disturbance of the world of mortals..." "otherwise, if your heart is not quiet, it will disturb its behavior..." "but how do I think..." "such a practice method is no different from eliminating emotion?"¡° People have seven emotions and six desires... "When they have extinguished their feelings and desires..." is that still human? " After hearing this, Qin Yuqing finally reacted. She looked at Chen Xi speechless. When she was about to say something, Chen Xi stood up and went out directly. Before leaving, Chen Xi threw down a sentence without looking back. It was like the last time they talked¡° Let me give you a word... "Where is life without practice?"¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 395

    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    At the dawn of the night.


    In the capital city shrouded in night, the Forbidden City fell asleep in the dark.


    Donghuamen kindergarten, which is only one street from the Forbidden City, is brightly lit and bustling for the first time today.


    As soon as the children had dinner, the Christmas theme party began slowly.


    The winter in Beijing is very cold, so the party can only be held in each class.


    At Chen Xi''s repeated request, Qin Yuqing reluctantly stepped into the classroom.


    I have to say that Qin Yuqing''s image is really outstanding.


    As soon as she stepped into the classroom, she succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention.


    The classroom, which was still noisy before Ming Ming, became much quieter in an instant.


    "Which child''s parent is this? So beautiful... "


    "Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Is it a star?"


    "I don''t know. See you for the first time..."


    "Look, here she is, here she is!"


    In the classroom, no matter men, women and children, everyone couldn''t help looking at Qin Yuqing more.


    There are many good-looking people in the world.


    Almost all of them are beautiful women in magazines and TV, but there are very few beautiful women who can really be seen in life.


    Beauty is on the one hand, on the other hand, because of - temperament.


    When a living person stands in front of her, her temperament will directly affect the person''s overall beauty.


    Qin Yuqing is really beautiful.


    But what really attracts her attention is her temperament like an iceberg.


    It is extremely beautiful and frightening at the same time.


    She is the holy mountain on the plateau. You can only look up, not climb high.


    "Auntie! Auntie! I''m here! "


    As soon as Qin Yuqing entered the classroom, the little guy immediately found her, so he waved his little hand to her excitedly.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuqing went straight to the little guy and sat down.


    Qin Yuqing is always lukewarm to the little guy, but the little thing is very friendly to her.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Yuqing sat down, the little guy was very tired of lying on her lap, and then leaned back his little head and asked, "little aunt! Where''s dad? Why didn''t dad come? "


    "Don''t worry, he''ll come later."


    "Oh, good!"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy nodded obediently, then reached out to pick up a piece of candy from the table and handed it to Qin Yuqing.


    "Aunt, eat sugar!"


    "No, I have."


    "Oh..."


    Having not seen her for a long time, the little guy wanted to make out with Qin Yuqing. Unexpectedly, Qin Yuqing was still lukewarm to her.


    In this regard, the little guy didn''t feel disobedient at all. Instead, he was close to Qin Yuqing and played with himself.


    "Hello, Miss Qin."


    Xia Kaiji had seen Qin Yuqing before, so she nodded to her very politely.


    But he was also interested. He didn''t try to talk to Qin Yuqing. After saying hello, he continued to whisper with the brothers.


    Xia Kaiji didn''t talk to Qin Yuqing, but Wang Juncheng and Zhao Zeyu could no longer hold back.


    At present, as a normal man, how can he not fantasize?


    What''s more, they always think they are superior, rich and powerful. Naturally, they won''t shrink back because Qin Yuqing has a smelly face.


    "Hello, are you Niannian''s little aunt? I am... "


    Wang Juncheng tried to talk to Qin Yuqing through his child.


    But before he finished, Qin Yuqing said coldly, "I''m not interested."


    With that, Qin Yuqing directly closed her eyes and sat in the classroom.


    Wang Juncheng closed the door and had to get together with Zhao Zeyu.


    Although they differ by nearly ten years, the bad water in their stomachs is the same color.


    So, after giving Wang Juncheng a look, Zhao Zeyu secretly took out his mobile phone and prepared to secretly take a picture of Qin Yuqing and go back to investigate.


    However, the moment Zhao Zeyu opened the camera


    A real yuan suddenly hit his mobile phone, causing his mobile phone to turn off and the black screen.


    Zhao Zeyu played with his mobile phone for a long time. When he found that he couldn''t open the phone, he had to look at Qin Yuqing deeply and try to write down her appearance.


    Qin Yuqing naturally knew what he was doing, so she opened her eyes and prepared to give Zhao Zeyu some color to see.


    But just then


    A burst of happy music suddenly sounded in the classroom.


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle..."


    "How happy we are skiing. We sit on a sled..."


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle bells..." "how happy we are skiing, we sit on the sledge..." the moment the accompaniment of Jingle Bells sounded, the whole class joined the teacher in a chorus. This is the teacher''s surprise for parents. The moment the music sounded, all the Christmas lights in the classroom lit up. When the teacher sprayed the Christmas spray on the glass, the atmosphere in the classroom was pushed to the top. Every child''s face was filled with the most enthusiastic smile. Since it is a parent-child activity, it is natural that parents and children should play games together. The content of the game is very simple, that is, parents are required to make a Christmas card with their children. Looking at the scissors, glue, colored pens and socks on a table, Qin Yuqing''s expression froze on the spot. When did she do these things when she was so big? But there''s no way... They have promised Chen Xi to take care of and read for him. Even if Qin Yuqing no longer wants to, she has to be patient to accompany the little guy to pick up scissors and brushes and start making the first Christmas card she has made in her life. While teaching everyone to make greeting cards, the teacher told a little story about Christmas on the podium. One of the most attractive is, of course, Santa Claus who gives gifts to every child on Christmas Eve. After telling the story, the teacher motioned to everyone to stop their movements temporarily, and then announced loudly: "children, look, who''s here ~" after that, the teacher pointed to the classroom door. Then, a ''Santa Claus'' wearing a red coat and a long white beard appeared outside the gate¡° Santa Claus!!! " The children were boiling at the moment Santa came on stage. He is holding a big red bag with many small gifts in it. As soon as he entered the classroom, he began to give gifts to the children and gave them an apple that meant "peace". Finally... Santa Claus came to the little guy. The little guy took the apple from the old man and looked up, but he found that the face hidden under the beard was very familiar¡° Dad?! " He is worthy of his own child. Even though Chen Xi wore a beard, the little guy recognized him at a glance¡° Dad! " The little guy jumped up excitedly. When he was about to come forward and hold Chen Xi, Chen Xi made a silent gesture to her¡° Shh... "Don''t let others know that dad is Santa Claus!"¡° It''s a secret! "¡° After you say it, Dad can''t be Santa Claus! " Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice¡° I won''t say. I won''t say! " For the little guy, there is obviously nothing more surprising than that his father is Santa Claus! The little guy was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, but his sister-in-law had a speechless expression. She never thought... Chen Xi specially asked her to leave the customs to take care of Niannian. Unexpectedly, it''s for the guest role of Santa Claus tonight? Is there a mistake?! In fact, since the school put forward the Christmas theme party, Chen Xi went to the teacher to discuss it, hoping to play Santa Claus as a guest. Originally, Santa Claus was played by kindergarten staff. Since the parents of children are willing to guest play, the teacher will not refuse, so today''s show came out. Of course, this secret can''t be known to other children, otherwise they will have envy... This is Chen Xi''s surprise specially prepared for reading. Judging from the little guy''s reaction, his goal has indeed been achieved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 396

    The little guy has been very excited since he found out that his father is Santa Claus.


    She wanted to share the joy in her heart with her brothers, but she was afraid of Chen Xigang''s warning, so she could only hold her small face and twist excitedly all night.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Yuqing is sitting next to her today, so the little guy specially helped her draw Christmas cards next.


    "This is Dad! This is mom! This is my aunt! "


    After drawing the card, the little guy offered a treasure and handed it to Qin Yuqing.


    When Qin Yuqing saw the red little man with a big belly on the card, she couldn''t help but show a faint smile.


    Isn''t this chubby Santa Claus Chen Xi?


    Look at Niannian''s red face because she is happy.


    Suddenly


    Qin Yuqing seems to finally understand Chen Xi''s idea.


    If there is a woman like this, why should I ask?


    It is said that my daughter is the little lover of my father''s last life, not because¡ª¡ª


    The first man in the world to see her laugh or cry was his father.


    The first man in the world to hug her and kiss her was his father.


    The first man in the world who dares to tell her that he will always be with her is also his father.


    Father is the most steadfast and steadfast reliance of his daughter, and also the most affectionate and sincere warm man in the world.


    Only dad will care about her and love her without asking for anything in return.


    Dad will never be like other men


    Yesterday I kept saying I love you. Today I''ll stab you with the sharpest knife.


    In short, no matter what Dad does, his starting point is always only one, that is for the good of his daughter.


    As for whether the daughter can feel and understand the strong fatherly love, it is obviously another matter.


    Father''s love is like mountain, mother''s love is like water.


    The mountains are high, majestic and majestic. The mountains stand high and the scenery stops.


    The good flow of water is meticulous, gentle and flowing.


    This is a Christmas full of joy and joy.


    After the greeting card is finished, the teacher asks the children to give the card to the person they want to give most.


    Some children gave greeting cards to their teachers under the guidance of their parents.


    Some children give greeting cards to their parents.


    Only the little guy didn''t do this, but put the greeting card into his small schoolbag.


    The teacher found her abnormal behavior, so he came to her and gently asked her who she wanted to give the card to.


    Smelling the speech, the little guy stared at her big eyes and asked suspiciously, "teacher, didn''t you say to send greeting cards to patients, they would get better faster?"


    "Mom is ill! I''ll give the card to my mother! "


    "In this way, mother will get better faster!"


    With that, the little guy patted his schoolbag very precious. It seems that he has great expectations for this card.


    Chen Xi lied to her that her mother was ill, and the little guy kept it in mind.


    Patients need more care and care.


    The five-year-old has learned how to care about others.


    Qin Yuqing was silent.


    She touched the little guy''s head, but didn''t say a word.


    Because she finally understood


    What did my sister pursue at the beginning.


    The valley of all saints is too cold.


    Feudal stubborn family rules bound her thoughts.


    So all along, she has only one pursuit in her heart.


    That is practice, practice, practice again.


    Why practice?


    To fly.


    But


    Isn''t soaring another way of liberation?


    Until this moment, Qin Yuqing really saw her heart.


    She seems strong and decisive, but in fact she is much weaker than Qin Ruoying.


    At least


    My sister can violate family rules in order to pursue what she wants, but she can only paralyze herself by practicing day and night.


    As Chen Xi said


    People have seven emotions and six desires, which is a fact that no one can avoid.


    If you lose your love and desire


    Is that still human?


    Looking at Niannian''s innocent and beautiful smile, Qin Yuqing suddenly had a feeling of insight in her mind.


    She closed her eyes and the real yuan in her body immediately slowly flowed.


    Under her influence, a faint wind suddenly blew in the classroom with closed doors and windows.


    The wind blew the album paper on the table and gently brushed on each child''s face.


    No one noticed her.


    This gifted and talented woman... Unexpectedly, she suddenly realized it! At this time, Chen Xi also changed her clothes and returned to the classroom. He noticed the difference of Qin Yuqing, so he immediately laid a ban to ensure that her epiphany was not disturbed by the outside world¡° Dad, what''s the matter with my aunt? "¡° The little aunt is tired. Let her have a rest and she will be well soon. "¡° oh Let''s keep our voices down! Don''t quarrel with my aunt! "¡° Good, sensible My sister-in-law had an epiphany. After the Christmas party, she went home and closed the door. The world of mortals cultivates the heart and feels at ease. The world is full of troubles, and the heart reflects the world of mortals. Chen Xi just casually ordered a sentence, but Qin Yuqing realized it completely. In this regard, Chen Xi really can''t cry or laugh. After all... This problem is obviously beyond the outline! Maybe this is the so-called: if you want to plant flowers, you can''t open them. If you don''t want to plant willows, you can have a shade. Since the soul was recovered, Qin Yuqing''s cultivation was like riding a rocket. Qin Ruoying has the best resources, but his cultivation progress is always like a turtle climbing. He can''t see obvious progress at all. Every man has his life. Fortunately, Qin Ruoying is not a careful person, otherwise she will not be depressed to death when she sees this situation? December 31. The last day of the year. Chen Xi stood outside the west wing door, just like a father waiting for the birth of a child, walking back and forth in the yard with a little anxiety. Suddenly, a strong wave of aura surged out of the west chamber. Chen Xi suddenly jumped into the room like an electric shock. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qin Ruoying sitting cross legged on the bed and looking at him with a smile. Qin Ruoying finally fully digested the efficacy of the elixir and officially passed the customs¡° Come on, Yingying, let me see if there are any sequelae... "Chen Xi said, looking up to Qin Ruoying. In fact, Qin Ruoying just broke through to heaven and man, not cross stage forced promotion. Where is the danger? Chen Xi is taking the opportunity to wipe off the oil... Seeing this, Qin Ruoying is not vague, but takes the initiative to offer her red lips and pecks Chen Xi gently on her face¡° Not enough, just come here! "¡° It''s so beautiful that you... "Don''t kiss, do you? Then I''ll kiss you! "¡° Oh, come on! "¡° Come on, just a moment, Hei hei...... "obviously, my husband and wife are old, but when they get together, they are still as sweet as they were at the beginning. After some love. Qin Ruoying leaned lightly on Chen Xi''s shoulder and chatted with him at will¡° How was your performance during this period? "¡° Very good. I made you a greeting card myself. "¡° When does the school leave? "¡° The middle of next month. "¡° So fast? Let''s take her out for a trip before she has a holiday? "¡° oh Where do you want to go? "¡° Anywhere, as long as you''re there. "¡° OK, you''ve worked hard these days... I''ll arrange for our family to travel around the world at that time. How about it? " The word "practice" will never be the subject of conversation between husband and wife. They prefer to live in the present and enjoy the sweet time with their family. And this should be the so-called happiness? Therefore... The only thing Chen Xi wants now is to continue this happiness. No one can ruin his happy life. Absolutely not! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    January 3rd.


    After the new year''s Day holiday, Niannian and her brothers returned to school reluctantly.


    They had a good time this holiday.


    The short stay with her son made Xia Kaiji feel a joy she had never had before.


    So he ran to the teahouse every day. No matter how old Gu made his face look at him, he looked like a man who had nothing to do. Instead, he had the cheek to follow the three children behind their hips.


    No matter what the children want, Xia Kaiji will run to buy them for the first time.


    Look at his hospitality. I don''t know. I thought he raised a junior outside


    Similarly, as a father, Chen Xi can naturally understand Xia Kaiji''s mood, so she did not deliberately exclude him, but handed over the important task of taking her to him.


    In this regard, Xia Kaiji certainly wanted it, so she took three children around Houhai every day.


    There were many people during the holidays. For safety reasons, Chen Xi even asked the big cat to follow the whole process in case the three children ran away.


    With such a young and strong nanny as Xia Kaiji, Chen Xi immediately became idle.


    He can finally make time to spend a few days in a sweet world with Qin Ruoying


    Love, marriage, having children.


    Each stage will give people different insights.


    After changing from a two person world to a three person world, life will become trivial and repetitive. There is no romance when two people are together.


    Even after 500 years, Chen Xi is still a romantic person.


    So every morning, as soon as Xia Kaiji and her three children left the teahouse with their front feet, Chen Xi took Qin Ruoying on their "honeymoon trip".


    As the lyrics say:


    "I want to take you to romantic Turkey..."


    "Then go to Tokyo and Paris together..."


    "Actually, I especially like Miami..."


    "And Los Angeles with blacks..."


    Others travel by walking, while Chen Xi travels by flying.


    In just three days, he took Qin Ruoying around the earth.


    From Asia to Europe, from North America to South America.


    They rowed in Venice and saw the Aegean Sea.


    I went to Iceland to enjoy the polar scenery and to Africa to experience the tropical customs.


    The Grand Canyon in America, the pyramids in Egypt, the cotton island in Turkey, and the sea of stars in Maldives


    For travel, everyone has his own experience.


    Chen Xi''s experience is¡ª¡ª


    The world is so big that I only need you by my side.


    When Niannian comes back every night, she will happily tell her mother where she went today, but she doesn''t know at all


    When she was still crowding around the capital, her father had taken her mother all over the world.


    This is a happy holiday, a sweet time only for parents.


    The little guy is still young. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the adult world.


    Perhaps out of compensation psychology, Chen Xi decided decisively¡ª¡ª


    When Niannian turns 16, take her around the world!


    Girls are naturally rich.


    The higher the horizon, the less likely it is to be cheated.


    In this regard, Chen Xi even gave YY a look full of malice¡ª¡ª


    When Niannian grows up, if a boy chases her and says he wants to take her on a trip, Niannian will disdain and respond: "where to play? The moon? Stop if it''s not the moon. My father has already taken me all over the world... "


    At the thought of this picture, the corners of Chen Xi''s mouth can''t help but show a proud bad smile.


    He really wants to know


    Under his wise guidance, who can easily deceive him from reading?


    Hum.


    Dare you cheat?


    Your legs are discounted!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the holiday, the days immediately returned to their former calm.


    Chen Xi seems to be idle all day, but secretly she is playing a big chess.


    The reason why he suddenly took Qin Ruoying to travel around the world was, on the one hand, to enjoy the world of two, on the other hand, entirely because of the reform movement of 1898.


    As the saying goes, killing a snake is harmful.


    After 1898, Chen Xi didn''t want to find him.


    But where should I find this vast sea of people?


    The 1898 movement was like a wounded poisonous snake, lurking in a dark corner of the earth, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    The earth is big.


    But for their level of immortals, the earth is still too small.


    This feeling is like a poisonous snake hidden at home, but Chen Xi can''t find it.


    Chen Xi is not afraid of poisonous snakes.


    But


    Niannian and Yingying are afraid!


    Besides Chen Xi, who can cope with the practice of 1898? It is imperative to uproot. Therefore, Chen Xi imposed a ban in most parts of the world. This prohibition is equivalent to radar, which covers a range and senses the aura fluctuation in this area at all times. As long as the 1898 movement was within the scope of prohibition, Chen Xi could detect his position for the first time. Of course, if the reform movement of 1898 is always holding back, Chen Xi will have no choice with him... In short, take your time and see who is more patient. I have to say, Chen Xi''s idea is very beautiful. But he didn''t expect... Life will always bring unexpected ''surprises''... It''s sunny today, with a maximum temperature of 6 ¡æ. Chen Xi moved a chair and sat in the yard. While basking in the sun, she taught Qin Ruoying the experience of condensing pills. The so-called practice can not be achieved overnight. Double cultivation or something. It''s a method that can be practiced only by evil ways. Chen Xi claims to be a three good young man. Naturally, it is impossible to use this method to forcibly improve Qin Ruoying''s cultivation. It doesn''t matter if you have poor qualifications. Anyway, if you practice slowly, there will always be a breakthrough¡° Yingying, holding her breath, tried to gather Zhenyuan into the Dantian... "In fact, the process of condensing the pill is like beating iron..." only through repeated quenching and beating, can we beat out the impurities in the iron block, so as to make the sword sharper and stronger... "Chen Xi explained in an easy to understand way, so that Qin Ruoying can understand it more easily. After listening to his story, Qin Ruoying began to try to refine yuan Dan in his body according to the method he said. The difference between Yuan Dan and Jin Dan is probably equivalent to the difference between iron and steel. Only after a lot of tempering can iron become hard. After all, refining everything into steel... After Qin Ruoying settled down, Chen Xi laid a ban for her, and then sat next to her and observed silently. It''s not bad. The elixir provides Qin Ruoying with enough raw materials, so the only thing she has to do now is put all these raw materials into a furnace and calcine them repeatedly until the elixir comes out. This is a long process. After Chen Xi looked for a while and confirmed that Qin Ruoying didn''t practice, he closed his eyes and began his practice. However... Not long after Chen Xi closed her eyes, Qin Ruoying suddenly stopped. I saw that she suddenly opened her eyes, followed as if she was a little uncomfortable, subconsciously reached out and rubbed her eyebrows¡° Yingying? What''s up? Uncomfortable?! " Chen Xi noticed her abnormality, so she immediately jumped up from the chair, directly appeared next to Qin Ruoying, and then gently pressed her vest with her hand¡° My head is a little dizzy. Do I have a fever? " Qin Ruoying rubbed his head, and then forced out a smile at Chen Xi¡° What fever?! "¡° You are all heaven and man! "¡° How can heaven and man get sick? " With that, Chen Xi closed her eyes and began to feel whether there was a Reiki tide in a corner of the earth. But after searching for a while, he didn''t find any sign of Reiki tide. The whole earth seems to be asleep, quiet and peaceful. Chen Xi has some doubts. But just when he was confused... Qin Ruoying suddenly closed his eyes and fainted directly beside him¡° Yingying?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 398

    The moment Qin Ruoying fainted, Chen Xi was stunned.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Qin Ruoying, but looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, it is winter, but the sky in Beijing is a long lost blue sky, white clouds and clear sky.


    The warm winter sun radiated a warm golden light. It should have been a leisurely and comfortable afternoon, but a trace of coolness gradually rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He picked up Qin Ruoying and watched his lover unconsciously lean against his shoulder


    At this moment, there was only a blank in his mind.


    Why?


    Why on earth?


    Where did Reiki tide appear?


    Why didn''t he notice anything strange?


    Chen Xi gently puts Qin Ruoying on the bed.


    Then he sat cross legged beside his lover.


    Without any hesitation.


    He directly took out the soul crystal, and then used the increasing effect of the soul crystal to greatly improve the strength of his soul.


    meanwhile.


    Chen Xi''s prohibitions around the world, like being stimulated by something, suddenly expanded a lot, and the coverage almost doubled.


    One perceptual prohibition after another is like a big net covering the sky one after another.


    The moment the big net opened, Chen Xi''s consciousness also spread.


    In his perception


    The whole world is quiet, calm and can''t afford a ripple.


    Chen Xi doesn''t believe in evil, so she tries her best to mobilize the spirit and try to bring the whole earth into her own perception.


    But how big is the earth?


    The seven continents account for only 29% of the area, and the remaining 71% are all oceans.


    Chen Xiguang has been struggling to perceive 29% of the land. How can he forcibly perceive the rest of the ocean?


    This is not a battle, which has nothing to do with the accumulation of truth, but purely depends on the divine soul to perceive.


    This level of consumption has completely exceeded the limit of his load.


    Therefore, after holding on for a few minutes, Chen Xi''s seven orifices began to seep blood strangely.


    I''m sorry I''m not at home at the moment, or I''ll be scared out of my childhood by his current appearance?


    Chen Xi held on for a long time.


    Finally, because the spirit was overwhelmed, he had to reluctantly stop this dangerous move.


    There was no sign of tidal surge, but Qin Ruoying still fainted because of dizziness


    Even if Chen Xi is stupid, it''s time to figure out what this is because of.


    So


    He has been looking in the wrong direction.


    Before, whenever Qin Ruoying had dizziness, it must be the time when the tide was surging and the gate of heaven was about to open.


    This also makes Chen Xi fall into a misunderstanding of thinking, thinking that Yingying''s disease is related to all this.


    In fact, Reiki tides are basically the benefits given by God to practitioners. Will they have a bad impact on people?


    The crux is not because of Reiki tide, but because


    Chengtian imitates Fu Lijian.


    Whenever the tide surges, the people behind the Tianmen gate will take out Chengtian and follow Fu Lijian.


    Although I don''t know the real function of this treasure, there is no doubt that


    Once Tiandu uses Chengtian to emulate Fu Lijian, the Xuannv of the lower world will be affected.


    Si Ming Xuan NV.


    The name sounds good, but it''s actually just a group of poor cannon fodder


    Having figured this out, Chen Xi stopped all unnecessary behavior and sat quietly beside Qin Ruoying.


    He just looked at his lover''s face quietly, hoping that she could see herself at the first sight when she woke up.


    Unfortunately


    Qin Ruoying never woke up.


    She seemed to be asleep, breathing slightly weak, but the frequency was orderly.


    Chen Xi waited silently.


    But this time


    Qin Ruoying''s coma was much longer than the last time.


    With the dim light in the room, it means that the sun is about to set.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ringling..."


    Suddenly, a pleasant bell rang.


    It''s Chen Xi''s cell phone.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he had just awakened from a dream¡ª¡ª


    School is over.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Xi got through the phone, the sweet voice of the little guy rang at the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, where are you? We''re out of school! "


    "Dad has been delayed for a while. I''ll pick you up now. Will you wait for Dad for another minute?"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up, Chen Xi looked down at her sleeping lover.


    After gently leaving a kiss on her forehead, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared into the room. When he appeared again, he had come outside the school gate¡° dad! dad! Dad! "¡° Dad came to pick me up! "¡° Goodbye, teacher! " As usual, when the little guy saw Chen Xi, he immediately raised his small hands, stepped away, and then ran towards him excitedly. After Chen Xi picked up the little guy from the ground, the brothers who had been with the little guy finally put down their hearts, and then reluctantly waved goodbye to the little guy. They are now picked up and sent by Xia Kaiji every day. Naturally, they don''t have to bother Chen Xi every day¡° dad! The teacher taught us to sing today! "¡° Huh? What song? "¡° Two tigers! " With that, the little guy grinned proudly. If it were normal, Chen Xi would accompany her all the way home singing. But what disappointed the little guy was that Chen Xi just nodded casually today, and then there was no... Seeing this, the little guy was obviously a little unhappy. Just before the attack, the little thing seemed to suddenly think of something, so he immediately closed his mouth and turned to lie on Chen Xi''s shoulder silently. The teacher said... Everyone is in a bad mood, even mom and dad are no exception! Dad is in a bad mood today, so don''t bother Dad! Read very sensible yo! Without words, the father and daughter soon returned home. At this time, the little guy finally knew why his father was in a bad mood. My mother is ill again... Looking at my mother lying in bed, the little guy covered the quilt carefully for my mother like his father always did. Then the little guy stopped making trouble. After dinner, she watched the cartoon silently. When watching cartoons, the little thing still looks back at his parents from time to time. Dad has been silently guarding by his mother''s bed. Although the cartoon characters in the TV have been making noise, there is always a strange silence in the room. As time went by, it was time for the little guy to go to bed. She''s sleepy. But instead of calling her father, she ran to the bathroom alone, then moved a small bench, padded her feet and turned on the tap. The sudden sound of running water startled Chen Xi. At this time, he finally realized that he had neglected to read, so he quickly got up and waited on the little guy to wash. After washing, Chen Xi took her to the bed. The little guy lay on the bed himself, and then slipped into the warm quilt. The little guy covered most of his face with a quilt, revealing only a pair of bright big eyes. Then, with these big eyes, she looked at her sleeping mother and then at her sad father. At that moment... The little guy seemed to grow up suddenly. He hid in the quilt and comforted, "Dad, don''t be sad, mom will get better!" At the moment of hearing this sentence... Chen Xi''s nose was sour, and an unspeakable feeling burst out of her heart¡° Good, go to sleep... "Dad knows mom will get better..." "when mom is well, dad will take you on a trip, okay?"¡° Good! " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the little guy''s face suddenly smiled again. Closely following, she suddenly sat up from the bed and leaned forward to kiss Chen Xi heavily on her face. Then she lay back obediently¡° mua£¡ Good night, Dad! I''m asleep! ""... " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 399

    The little guy is sensible.


    In addition to knowing not to make trouble for her father, she even learned to comfort her father


    Therefore, when Niannian entered the sweet dream, Chen Xi gave a slight sigh in the dark room.


    "Dad, don''t be sad, mom will get better!"


    The little guy had fallen asleep, but her words kept echoing in Chen Xi''s ears.


    Chen Xi tasted this sentence silently.


    After a long time


    Like the prince kissing snow white in the fairy tale, he kissed the little guy and Qin Ruoying on the face in turn, and then got up and left the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, a cold wind mixed with snowflakes suddenly came to my face.


    It began to snow again in Beijing.


    Chen Xi took back the real yuan, let the cold wind wantonly get into her sleeves, and silently felt the coolness brought by the cold wind.


    The whole sky is dark.


    There was only a faint moonlight, which seemed so cold.


    Chen Xi laid a ban in the room so that she could know Qin Ruoying''s situation at the first time.


    Then he flew directly into the dark sky.


    He flew very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he had flown out of China and came over the Pacific Ocean.


    And the destination of his trip


    It''s obviously the waterless cave in the middle of the deep sea.


    Deep in the cave.


    Bai Hong and Qing Luan are still hung high above the cave by Chen Xi, just like the crucified Jesus.


    Chen Xi didn''t want to commit indiscriminate crimes, so she kept them here.


    Because of the suppression of soul fixing needle and cone soul stab, their injuries did not receive any treatment, but deteriorated a lot, so their state looked very bad.


    Prison is actually a terrible thing, especially this kind of cage similar to a small black house.


    Unable to see the sun, unable to communicate with people


    In this cramped and repressed space, the most frightening and torturing


    It''s actually loneliness.


    Qingluan is seriously injured, so she can only wake up for two or three hours a day. At other times, she is in a coma under self-protection.


    Chen Xi came by a coincidence today and happened to meet qingluan when she was awake.


    Bai Hong and qingluan are whispering.


    After hearing the news brought by Chen Xifei out of the cold pool, a look of fear and fear flashed on their faces.


    Yes, the God of heaven is also afraid.


    The long closed detention has made them afraid of Chen Xi.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of this endless loneliness


    "Come on! You killed me! Kill me! "


    At the moment when Chen Xi appeared, qingluan was like a furious beast, shouting wildly at Chen Xi.


    While yelling, he also spit at Chen Xi, trying to annoy Chen Xi and let Chen Xi kill him.


    "So want to die? Then I''ll make you... "


    The voice fell, and Chen Xi glared at qingluan.


    Then, a real yuan hit qingluan''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    Qingluan was already hurt. After being hit by this, she immediately spewed out a mouthful of hot blood. She could only shrug her head powerlessly. It seemed that she had lost most of her life


    "Stop! You''ll kill him! "


    Seeing this, Bai Hong was in a hurry.


    Although he also had the idea of early death and early liberation, it was just an idea.


    Mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention their high God generals?


    Bai Hong doesn''t want to die, and doesn''t want to see qingluan die in front of her for nothing.


    Chen Xi goes to the three treasures hall without doing anything.


    When I came here suddenly today, I must have some questions to ask


    Therefore, after a strong ideological struggle, Bai Hong asked in a tone similar to asking for mercy: "what do you want to know? As long as it doesn''t involve the core issues of Tiandu, I can tell you without reservation! "


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    Just the smile


    It looks obviously a little cold.


    "I want to know everything about Chengtian following Fu Lijian..."


    "Can you tell me?"


    As she spoke, Chen Xi rose slowly from the ground, and then flew straight to qingluan.


    He was clearly talking to Bai Hong, but he raised qingluan''s head with Zhenyuan and began to look up and down at the poor God general with injuries.


    Bai Hong certainly knows what Chen Xi means.


    If he keeps silent again, Chen Xi is obviously going to use the means of capturing the soul of qingluan


    Seeing this, Bai Hong replied quite readily: "Chengtian emulates Fu Li Jian?"


    "No problem, I can tell you..." that''s the treasure left by the holy ancestor. We all call it soul Kam now. "¡° "Soul Kam?" Chen Xi recited the name once, but then frowned and asked, "what is its function?" Hearing the speech, Bai Hong immediately replied honestly: "the five shrines and the thirteen soul gathering tripods are all related to the soul Kam..." "in short, you can regard it as the key to open the gate of heaven..." "don''t blame me for not telling you..." "although the soul Kam is expensive, it has no practical effect, except when you need to open the gate of heaven, At other times, it can only be used as a decoration in the Huangji Hall... "Bai Hong thought that Chen Xi was thinking of the holy ancestor''s treasure, so she couldn''t help reminding him. However... After hearing his words, Chen Xi asked himself, "if I fly from the lower world into the Tianmen gate, where will I appear?"¡° Where is the imperial palace? "¡° Who usually takes care of the soul mirror? "¡° What kind of accomplishments does this person have? "¡° Are there any other defensive arrangements around? " Bai Hong was confused by a series of questions from Chen Xi. He was stunned for a long time. He looked at Chen Xi in surprise and said, "you''re actually playing the idea of soul Kam?!" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi shouted impatiently, "answer my question!!!" "..." Bai Hong was really bluffed. Look at Chen Xi''s posture... Does he really want to go to Huangji hall to rob the soul mirror?! Where is Huangji hall? That''s the core of Tiandu, which is equivalent to the golden Luan Hall of the emperor¡° Are you crazy? " Bai Hong looked at Chen Xi with a speechless face. At this time, Chen Xi seems to be a gambler who kills red eyes. Seeing that Bai Hong refused to answer, he actually pressed his hand directly on qingluan''s head, and then used his soul! In fact, it is not as exaggerated as Chen Xi said before. This method is very limited, and only some irrelevant surface information can be queried after use. If important secrets are involved, the spirit of the caster will automatically hide them, so that the caster can''t spy. Since qingluan is a God General in the capital of heaven, he obviously has a detailed understanding of the layout of Huangji hall. For qingluan, Huangji hall is not a secret at all, and naturally it will not be deliberately protected by the spirit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 400

    I saw


    Chen Xi pressed qingluan''s sky cover with her palm


    Qingluan was like an electric shock, and her body convulsed violently in a coma.


    Bai Hong was stunned.


    He never thought that Chen Xi would really do this to qingluan!


    "Stop!!!"


    At this moment, Bai Hongmu wanted to split his canthus, but because of the suppression of the soul fixing needle, he could only watch qingluan suffer this torture.


    Bai Hong struggled hard, with an uncontrollable anger in her eyes.


    He clenched his teeth and looked like a fierce beast who had lost his mind because of his anger. He wanted to rush forward immediately to break Chen Xi into pieces!


    But unfortunately


    This is just Bai Hong''s wishful thinking.


    Chen Xi is like a cold robot, completely ignoring the pain and anger in his heart, and searching all the information in qingluan''s brain.


    Since it is mandatory soul searching, this secret method will naturally bring a great load to the spirit of the caster.


    So before long, qingluan''s seven orifices began to exude blood, just as when Chen Xi forcibly perceived the world before.


    Bai Hong watched everything happen.


    He didn''t understand the secret method of absorbing souls, and thought what Chen Xi said when he frightened him was true.


    Bai Hong can accept that Chen Xi killed qingluan directly because they are inferior to others.


    But he couldn''t accept


    Chen Xi tortures qingluan in this way!


    Absolutely not!


    "I''ll kill you!!!"


    "Kill you!!!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Anger gives strength, as long as it is not mixed with the hesitation and worry often contained in the anger of the weak.


    That''s why


    Bai Hong, who had almost run out of oil, suddenly burst into an extremely strong real yuan fluctuation in her body.


    The real yuan was so fierce that it shook the gold needle Chen Xi inserted into him one by one!


    Before Chen Xi could even recover the secret method from qingluan, Bai Hong rushed directly towards him like a tiger out of trouble.


    "Die!"


    Bai Hong''s face showed a strange ruddy.


    As soon as he got out of trouble, his whole body was constantly sending out a strong wave of truth.


    Bai Hong is in a strange state now.


    Obviously, he was injured all over and there was no one true yuan in his body, but he was stunned and erupted into a real yuan fluctuation far better than that in his heyday.


    Before the attack, the real yuan beat on the wall one wave after another, so that the whole cave trembled violently!


    After Bai Hong gave a fierce roar, he immediately waved his right hand and patted Chen Xi''s head!


    And then.


    Aware of the difference, Chen Xi hurriedly took back the secret method and took Bai Hong''s palm in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, there was a violent explosion in the cave.


    Chen Xi was pushed back more than ten meters by Sheng Sheng!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Looking at the almost crazy God General in front of her, Chen Xi was surprised this time.


    Bai Hong, this is


    Burn your own Yuanying!


    Yuanying is not only the result of the efforts of immortals, but also the foundation of their ability to connect with heaven.


    Even if the body disappears, as long as the yuan baby is not destroyed, the immortal will still have the opportunity to give up his rebirth.


    So for the immortal


    Yuanying represents everything, even more important than life.


    Burning Yuanying means giving up everything he has worked hard for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    The damage is irreversible.


    Once Yuanying burns out, even if Bai Hong is lucky not to die today, he can''t practice again from now on


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    Bai Hong just wants to fight with Chen Xi and never die!


    Seeing this, Chen Xi finally calmed down.


    After taking a deep look at Bai Hong, he asked in a slightly strange tone, "burning Yuanying?"


    "Since you are so desperate, I admit defeat... OK?"


    "In fact, I didn''t want to kill you. This secret method won''t hurt your life, but just frighten you..."


    "Why don''t we have a good talk..."


    "Why don''t you tell me where the soul card is and I promise I won''t hurt you again?"


    Admit defeat?


    Hearing the speech, Bai Hong was stunned.


    But after thinking about it, he thought Chen Xi was deliberately delaying time, so he immediately attacked Chen Xi again.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi turned and ran unexpectedly. She had no idea of fighting Bai Hong at all.


    To be a hero depends on the situation.


    Since Bai Hong has burned Yuanying, Chen Xi only needs to avoid her edge. In an hour and a half, Bai Hong estimates that she will fall first because Yuanying has burned out.


    Bai Hong obviously knows this, so she wants to fight to the death with Chen Xi before Yuanying burns out.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    Chen Xi ran faster than the rabbit at the moment.


    His accomplishments are much higher than that of Bai Hong. Now that he is determined to run, will Bai Hong easily catch up with him?


    So they started a game of chasing each other in the deep sea.


    Chen Xi was like walking a dog in a battery car. From time to time, she turned back and said to Bai Hong, "calm down, let''s have something to say..."


    "If you stop now, you should still be saved..."


    "As you can see, if I''m determined to run, you can''t catch up with me..."


    "I advise you not to go your own way..."


    "When Yuanying burns out, it''s not all up to me to kill or cut it?"


    "I think you are a man and don''t want to hurt your life, so I have this advice..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under Chen Xi''s constant persuasion, Bai Hong finally stopped.


    I can''t catch up, but I can''t fight


    What else can he do?


    He''s desperate, too!


    The two faced each other across a trench.


    It took quite a while.


    Bai Hong said calmly, "I have only one request. If you agree, you can kill or cut in the future!"


    "If not, I can only fight with you!"


    In this regard, Chen Xi was very magnanimous, so he responded readily: "OK, you say."


    "Don''t use this dirty means again, or I won''t let you go!!!"


    Chen Xi will not take Bai Hong''s threat to heart.


    But


    But he still gave Bai Hong a positive answer.


    "I can promise you, but on one premise..."


    "You must make a vow and promise not to hide anything from me. You must answer all the questions I ask clearly..."


    "If there is any concealment, it will be swallowed by the oath!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Hong didn''t answer immediately, but her eyes flickered. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, Chen Xi knew what he was thinking, so he immediately added: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in fighting against heaven..."


    "The reason why I want a soul lesson is entirely because of my wife..."


    "She is the Xuannv of Si Ming."


    "So..."


    "Do you understand?"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the expression on Bai Hong''s face suddenly eased a lot.


    Because of the mysterious girl of Si Ming?


    I see


    Bai Hong thought carefully for a while, and after getting Chen Xi''s repeated assurances, he finally stopped his suicide.


    Although Yuanying has not been burned out, it has also caused extremely serious damage, which is almost irreversible.


    So the moment Bai Hong took off Zhenyuan, it was like suddenly getting old for many years, and her appearance suddenly changed from a young man in his twenties to a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    Chen Xi saw that he was sick and even flying was a problem, so he kindly stabilized his injury and took him back to the direction of the cave.


    On the way back, Bai Hong seemed to have finally figured out something. Suddenly, he turned to Chen Xi and said, "you have the strength close to the divine, and heaven shouldn''t erect this great enemy for no reason..."


    "Since everything you do is for your wife, I can tell you where the soul mirror is..."


    "I just hope you can keep your promise..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "no problem. As long as you can cure my wife, everything is easy to say..."


    "If there is no accident, the soul mirror should still be in my younger martial brother''s hand..."


    "Your younger martial brother? Where is he? Have you come down with you? "


    "When we came here, younger martial brother was still practicing with the master... Now we have not been able to return to Tiandu. I think the master will come down and check it in person... At that time, younger martial brother may come with him."


    "OK, what''s your younger martial brother''s name? I''ll write it down so that I can find it later. "


    "His name is 1898."


    "What? 1898?! "


    At the moment of hearing the name, Chen Xi was not well


    "Fuck?!"


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 401

    Even if Bai Hong burns Yuanying, he can never be Chen Xi''s opponent.


    Chen Xi gave way just because he didn''t want to waste his energy.


    After all, if we can solve the problem peacefully, why use a knife and a gun?


    Of course, everyone is happy with the result.


    Bai Hong saved her life, and Chen Xi got the answer she wanted.


    However.


    The moment she got the answer, Chen Xi was not well.


    Chengtian imitated Fuli Jian and was in the hands of the 1898 movement?


    If Chen Xi had known that the result was like this, she would have burned Yuanying that day and had to leave the reform movement of 1898 on Daiyu island!


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The reform movement of 1898 has escaped. At the moment, it may be hiding in a dark corner of the earth and laughing.


    So far, it''s useless for Chen Xi to regret now.


    So now he only hopes that he can successfully find the 1898 movement and get the soul lesson from him.


    Since Yingying''s disease is related to the soul Kam, he must seize the soul Kam no matter what method he uses.


    To this end, Chen Xi even had the dangerous idea of hitting heaven.


    Actually


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    As he said in his daily teaching and meditation: we don''t cause trouble, but we are absolutely not afraid of it.


    This is also his daily code of conduct.


    I avoid it just because I have a family.


    I don''t want my family to take any unknown risks.


    Money, status and power in the secular world are meaningless to Chen Xi.


    Similarly, the rare treasures and magic drugs in the immortal cultivation world are also dispensable for Chen Xi.


    After all, with mindfulness and Yingying, he already has the world.


    Why care about these things?


    Chen Xi wants to avoid the world.


    Not escape, but avoid.


    Avoid all unnecessary troubles.


    But unfortunately


    Avoidance is not the way to solve the problem after all.


    Now that the problem has appeared, Chen Xi has to find a way to solve it.


    Fighting is not the only way to solve the problem.


    If it is not necessary, Chen Xi does not want to make enemies everywhere.


    Therefore, he will try to communicate with Bai Hong and hope to find other solutions from Bai Hong.


    Otherwise


    Chen Xi may really have to fight all the way from Tianmen to Huangji hall.


    Bai Hong also knows the truth.


    When he learned about Chen Xi''s behavior motivation, he didn''t hinder it any more. Instead, he hoped that Chen Xi could smoothly get the soul lesson, so as to solve the disease perplexing Qin Ruoying, and thus form a good relationship with Tiandu.


    Does Bai Hong not resent Chen Xi?


    Obviously impossible.


    It''s just


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Churchill once said: there is no eternal friend, no eternal enemy, only eternal interest.


    Now that the two have reached a preliminary consensus, the next priority


    Obviously, it is to find the 1898 movement.


    But where should I find this vast sea of people?


    To this end, Chen Xi and Bai Hong had a serious discussion before they finally found a more reliable way.


    That is


    Bai Hong came forward and lured the 1898 movement to appear.


    Just like human beings sending signals into space to look for aliens, Chen Xi took Bai Hong around the world, and Bai Hong continued to release her thoughts to attract the 1898 movement.


    Anyway, they are also martial brothers. They are close at ordinary times.


    With Bai Hong as a guarantee, I think the 1898 movement can also boldly show up.


    ¡­¡­


    This method has certain feasibility.


    Therefore, Bai Hong and qingluan also temporarily separated from their prisoner status and became Chen Xi''s "friends".


    Naturally, we can''t treat our friends too badly.


    Therefore, Chen Xi took Bai Hong and qingluan to Kangju community and temporarily settled them here.


    For security reasons, Chen Xi did not lift the seal in qingluan''s body, but alleviated the injury in his body and gave him the right to move freely.


    Subsequently, Chen Xi began to cruise the world with Bai Hong overnight.


    Bai Hong''s mental range is limited, so he can only release it bit by bit.


    The whole process is like a salesperson sweeping a building. You need to pass business cards door to door.


    This is a very long process.


    Chen Xi probably calculated the time. Even if he flew with Bai Hong, it would take at least three months for Bai Hong to sweep the world with her mind.


    Three months is better than nothing.


    So, in the next period of time


    Chen Xi still picked up the little guy to school and took care of her daily life on time during the day. At night, when the little guy goes to sleep, he will take Bai Hong around the world. period. Bai Hong was very cooperative and didn''t play any tricks in the whole process. But Chen Xi''s heart is getting heavier and heavier day by day. Because Qin Ruoying never woke up. Yingying''s coma time was far beyond Chen Xi''s imagination. Her breathing did not stop, and the Zhenyuan in her body was still running by itself. Everything was normal... But she couldn''t wake up. She looked like a vegetable. Bai Hong has never seen such a situation. He didn''t know much about the Xuannv, so he could only persuade Chen Xi not to worry too much. As long as you find the soul mirror, everything will be solved easily. Both of them put their hopes on the 1898 movement. But they don''t know... Bai Hong''s ostentatious release of his mind has long attracted the attention of Jiang Yan and his party. This undifferentiated mental coverage is certainly invisible to ordinary people. But in the eyes of Jiang Yan and his party, this behavior is equivalent to holding a big horn and shouting at the entrance of the village all day: "1898, 1898, where are you? When you come out, I want to talk to you about something... "For this reason, Jiang Yan even pretended to call Chen Xi and ask about it. Although everyone was an ally, Chen Xi was still wary of the old guy, so he didn''t tell him the truth. He just said he wanted to find the reform movement of 1898 to eliminate future trouble. Jiang Yan naturally doesn''t believe Chen Xi''s words. Therefore, the old man followed Chen Xi for a long time and accurately guessed Chen Xi''s real purpose. For Jiang Yan, Chen Xi is a great help to subvert Tiandu. Naturally, he can''t let this help turn into resistance. So... Jiang Yan began to act. No one has ever noticed this mysterious organization - it''s called Jiuyou. The sky has nine weights, and the earth has nine weights. There is heaven above, and nine secluded below. Since the emperor led the heavenly capital generals to the world, the sinners left in the lower world have formed this mysterious organization with hatred. Compared with Tiandu, its strength is too small. After all, they can only watch the aura dry up and witness the end. Once they were also high immortals, but now they are like maggots in the gutter. They even need great opportunities to become heaven and man. Humble as dust, not twisted as maggots. The resentment accumulated for thousands of years... It was not until the first Reiki tide emerged that it finally got the chance to release. The generals of Tiandu didn''t even know that there was such a reactionary organization in the lower boundary. But Jiuyou people have already made an oath: this life is only to subvert Tiandu and report the suffering of ten thousand years of depression! Jiuyou started layout a long time ago. In addition to constantly sending people to fly to Tiandu undercover, the rest of the people are silently waiting for the opportunity. To this end, they would rather endure hundreds of years, even thousands of years of loneliness, than wait until a right time. Now the time has come, only one chance to sound the horn. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 402

    This is an era without secrets.


    But the existence of Jiuyou


    But never known by outsiders.


    After tens of thousands of years of dormancy and operation, the power of Jiuyou has actually far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    They are like an invisible net, holding the whole earth firmly in the palm of their hand.


    Whether it is China or other countries


    Up to the princes and generals, down to the traffickers and pawns, they can''t escape the control of Jiuyou.


    A very simple truth.


    Even the Rothschild family can exist for hundreds of years, not to mention Jiuyou, a super large organization composed of immortals?


    Zhuangzi once said: summer insects cannot speak to ice, and well children cannot speak to the sea.


    For those who practice immortality, fame and wealth in the eyes of ordinary people actually have no meaning.


    The only purpose of their existence is to completely overthrow Tiandu one day, so as to establish a new dynasty of their own¡ª¡ª


    Jiuyou.


    With the increasing exhaustion of the aura of heaven and earth, heaven and man have almost become the threshold of practice, but the inheritance from Jiuyou has been passed down from generation to generation.


    They hide behind the scenes and provide unimaginable help to ordinary people, so as to indirectly control one dynasty after another in the world.


    Whether it is the Chinese Empire in the East, or the Roman Empire, Ottoman Empire and Macedonian empire in the West


    Jiuyou never interferes with the rise and fall of human dynasties, but she always puts down her chess pieces when necessary.


    After all, compared with Tiandu, Jiuyou''s strength is too weak.


    They must make use of all available resources to fight against Tiandu.


    The winner has everything.


    Just like when the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty led people to the big world and enjoyed the whole world alone.


    These sinners who stay in the lower world can only suffer from the depletion of aura and watch their inheritance from generation to generation.


    That feeling


    Just as human civilization has degenerated from the cosmic age to the primitive age, how can they not hold great resentment against heaven?


    Jiuyou is a super large tribe composed of these primitive people.


    Although the holy ancestor also kindly left Tianmen and gave sinners the opportunity to rise later.


    But he didn''t seem to think of a problem at all, that is


    After these sinners, they can cultivate to heaven and man under such simple conditions in the following world. If they were born in the big world, would their cultivation in this life only stop at heaven and man?


    You can think about it


    I have been practicing hard in the lower world all my life. After two hundred years, I finally broke through to heaven and man.


    But when you come to Tiandu, a young man in his twenties and thirties can easily become a man of heaven


    How do people feel about this lower bound sin who has been practicing hard for a lifetime?


    That''s how resentment comes about.


    Humble as dust, not twisted as maggots.


    Such an unfair experience has already distorted the mentality of Jiuyou people.


    Finally


    The resentment accumulated in their hearts for thousands of years was completely ignited with the emergence of Reiki tide.


    Reiki recovery, the world when Xing!


    Jiuyou will never allow Tiandu to return to the lower boundary!


    Because the lower bound belongs to them.


    That''s why


    At the same time that Chen Xi and Bai Hong searched all over the world for the 1898 movement, Jiuyou led by Jiang Yan also took action.


    They are not as powerful as Chen Xi, but they have adopted a more effective method, that is¡ª¡ª


    Face recognition.


    Where there are cameras and network coverage, there is no escape from the investigation of supercomputers.


    The 1898 movement probably didn''t think about


    There are so many people in the world looking for him.


    After this period of cultivation, his injury has recovered.


    However, for security reasons, 1898 never left the Arctic circle.


    In addition to daily cultivation and healing, this guy lay on the iceberg, fishing and teasing the polar bear. He had a good life as a child.


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    January 20th.


    Three months have passed since the bloody escape of 1898.


    If compared with the time of Tiandu, it is equivalent to 24 months, that is, two years.


    Everything is relative.


    Including time.


    The time velocity of the big world is different from the lower bound time velocity.


    One year on earth and eight years in heaven.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the time flow rate of the sundial Yao temple is eight times slower than that of the outside world.


    The five temples are directly connected to Tiandu, so the passage inside the temple is not earth time, but Tiandu time.


    Chen Xi used the temple of sundial Yao as a place for cultivation, but she didn''t figure out the key. In addition... It is precisely because there is a time difference between the two worlds that Tiandu gods are generally unwilling to come to the lower world. Take the 1898 movement for example. It was only three months since he came to the lower world, but two years have passed in the sky. What is the concept of two years? The God general who originally had a cultivation similar to that of the 1898 movement has already surpassed him... Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. How could the 1898 movement not be depressed? Chen Xi destroyed five temples, but he always dispelled the Reiki tide at the first time. Without the support of Reiki tide, the Tianmen gate cannot be opened at all. Obviously, I have a home but I can''t go back... So the feeling of the 1898 movement at the moment is really as depressed as it is! Thinking that he had wasted two years in the lower world, the mood of the 1898 movement became particularly bad. He didn''t want to practice any more, so he got up and flew out, ready to go around and relax. For security reasons, the 1898 movement did not fly too far, but came to langil, a human city closest to the Arctic. There is a bank at the northernmost end of the world, a church at the northernmost end of the world, and even a university at the northernmost end of the world... There are about 1800 people in the town. Because of the extreme night, the whole town is in darkness from November to January every year, and there is no sunshine at all. The sky here is dark green and the cold wind is biting, but the houses are colored. Because... The three-month night also makes this town the most romantic place in the world. The 1898 movement soon arrived at langil city. As soon as he entered the town, he was deeply fascinated by the colorful houses and the colorful neon lights. So, without any hesitation, the 1898 movement went straight into a bar with the most people. In terms of combat effectiveness, ordinary people are no different from mole ants in the eyes of immortals. But if you can play... Ten thousand immortals may not be as good as an ordinary person. Perhaps it was because of loneliness for a long time, so after 1898 came to such a busy place, it was inevitably infected by the atmosphere in the bar. Therefore, he didn''t even think much, so he directly withdrew the breath collection technique, and then sat on the bar and drank wine leisurely like ordinary guests. From beginning to end... He didn''t realize that the thing flashing red above the bar was called a camera. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 403

    There is no day in langil, only 24 hours of night.


    This is a pure land in the far north and the only city in the world to judge death illegal.


    But today


    This pure land is destined to be dyed red by blood


    Under the long polar night, there is always a romantic atmosphere in longier city.


    This is also the best time for bar business in the town.


    The music in the bar was at its maximum, almost deafening people''s ears.


    Travelers from all over the world, infected by the atmosphere, went crazy on the dance floor.


    The air is filled with the smell of hormones.


    The woman dressed coldly mixed with men and played happily. She teased those men who couldn''t control themselves with frivolous language.


    When the other party wanted to go further, the woman turned to another goal like a slippery loach.


    Women shuttled back and forth in the crowd.


    Suddenly.


    She saw the Oriental man sitting next to the bar.


    The man was very strange. He was wearing only a strange robe.


    While the woman guessed which country''s traditional dress was, her little interest was also hooked up bit by bit.


    I''m used to eating big fish and meat in the West. I think it''s a good experience to change my taste occasionally.


    The woman took the man as her ''prey'' tonight and sat directly next to him.


    There are no blondes in the sky.


    Therefore, the moment the 1898 movement noticed that women came together, their eyebrows couldn''t help stirring slightly.


    I little interesting.


    Even if the language was not clear, the ambiguous smell of women still floated to the eyes of the 1898 movement.


    In the past, the 1898 movement certainly did not have any interest in the existence of such mole ants.


    But today is different


    He''s here to relax.


    So the 1898 movement took the woman in its arms like others.


    The woman smiled proudly, as if she was very satisfied with her charm.


    However


    Just when a woman wants to offer her red lips and have a wonderful encounter with this mysterious oriental man


    The figure of the 1898 movement mysteriously disappeared from her side.


    The woman was stunned for several seconds, and then she was scared to send out a scream.


    meanwhile.


    The figure of the 1898 movement suddenly appeared over the town.


    There was heavy snow outside, the cold wind was biting, and the visibility was less than 10 meters. However, the 1898 movement firmly locked its sight in the southeast.


    There is a very strong real yuan fluctuation in that position, and


    The 1898 movement also detected a trace of hostility from this fluctuation.


    It was obviously aimed at him.


    Seeing this, the 1898 movement was not timid, but flew straight towards that position.


    This is a huge iceberg that will not change for ten thousand years.


    It floats in the Arctic Ocean and is moving slowly with the sea.


    Before the 1898 movement approached, we saw a man standing on the top of an iceberg with his hands down.


    Because he had already handed over before, the moment when he saw Jiang Yan in the 1898 movement, he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face.


    The old thief


    Aren''t you tired of living, so you came here to die?


    Thinking, the 1898 movement landed on the iceberg.


    At this time, Jiang Yancai slowly turned around, smiled at him and said, "the God General of the 1898 movement, I haven''t seen him for many days. Jiang misses you very much."


    Hearing the speech, a trace of disdain suddenly appeared on the face of the 1898 movement.


    He first looked around and determined that Chen Xi was not nearby. Then he said coldly, "I haven''t thought of looking for you, so you''re in a hurry to die?"


    "Death? No, no, no... "


    Jiang Yan shook his head, then smiled and replied, "God will not know. I cherish my life very much. I have lived for thousands of years. How can I easily lose my life?"


    1898 did not answer immediately because he had found something unusual.


    Jiang Yan''s current state is completely different from last time.


    Look at his confident posture


    The reform movement of 1898 was to think and know that without a certain grasp, Jiang Yan would not have come all the way to die.


    The reform movement of 1898 was confident, but absolutely arrogant.


    The last time Chen Xi forced him to use Xuedun, the 1898 movement had suffered heavy losses, so he would never allow himself to capsize in the gutter again.


    It''s a child''s job to fight between spirit and spirit.


    Therefore, after seeing Jiang Yan''s confident appearance, the thought of retreat suddenly sprouted in the heart of the reform movement of 1898.


    At this moment, the 1898 movement was like Sima Yi who was frightened by Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan


    Regardless of what calculations Jiang Yan is making, in short, the future is long. This account... Let''s settle it slowly later! After realizing this, the 1898 movement did not even say a cruel word, but directly turned into a streamer and flew out to the sky. But just then... A golden barrier suddenly appeared in the air. This barrier, like a fishing net, directly covered the 1898 movement. Then, Jiang Yanyin''s laughter rang again¡° God of 1898, where are you going? " Yuanying is hard to kill. This is what all immortals know. Unless the realm is suppressed, if the other party is determined to run, it is actually difficult to catch it. This is also the fundamental reason why the 1898 movement slipped away from Chen Xi. The 1898 movement has slipped once. Jiang Yan knew that he had the secret of blood escape, so he made a special trip back to Fulan mountain to prepare well before he came. In one fell swoop, he brought Jiuyou ten thousand years'' savings just to win the first battle. The 1898 movement really shouldn''t have come here. Because he came, he couldn''t go away. After watching more than 100 heavenly people flying slowly from all directions on Daiyu Island, the surprise on the face of the 1898 movement gradually turned into shock. Among the more than 100 people... There are more than 20 yuan babies, that is, the level of God general, and the rest are all above heaven and man. How is this possible? He killed more than half of Jiang''s 300 day people. I haven''t seen you in March. How come there are so many yuan babies all of a sudden?! When he was stunned in the 1898 movement, the people of Jiang''s heaven had surrounded him in the center, just as they did last time on Daiyu island. But this time, the mood of 1898 changed completely¡° No... "How can there be so many yuan babies in the lower boundary?"¡° Who the hell are you? " Perhaps he knew he could not escape. After the 1898 movement took out the apricot yellow flag and white bone soul calling flag, he locked his eyes on Jiang Yan and tried to find the answer from Jiang Yan''s mouth. But it''s a pity... Jiang Yan seems to know that villains usually die of the law of talking too much, so he didn''t answer any questions of the 1898 movement, but directly nodded to the people present¡° Array! "¡° Yin Yang six in one array - Qi! " In an instant... The sky broke and the glow was all over the sky. Like the rising sun, the whole sky will be illuminated in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 404

    In order to subvert Tiandu, Jiuyou has been planning for thousands of years.


    They had been waiting until the Reiki recovered and the world became prosperous, and the fierce beast from the wilderness finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    Not everyone wants to fly.


    Those who have successfully broken through heaven and man, but have not soared, have become the most determined supporters of Jiuyou.


    Like Jiang Yan, they chose to stay in the lower world and continue to practice.


    If Shouyuan is exhausted, they will take the initiative to give up the physical body and let the spirit enter the soul crystal in order to continue to live.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years


    Generation after generation


    Many people choose to give up because they can''t stand the eternal loneliness.


    But more people persevered.


    There will always be sacrifices on the road of revolution.


    Countless people go one after another just to usher in a moment when they really need them.


    Ten thousand years have passed, and things have changed.


    Finally


    It''s time.


    Jiang Yan is not the founder of Jiuyou, but he is the core member.


    If Tiandu is compared to the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Yan is Xiang Yu holding high the banner of the uprising.


    Jiang''s 300 day man


    He is the indomitable Jiangdong children under his command.


    Jiang Yan is really a cruel man.


    If he is not cruel, he will not be able to sit on the throne of Jiuyou.


    In order to achieve his great goal, Jiang Yan chose to sacrifice his small family, thus achieving everyone in Jiuyou.


    That''s why


    The Jiang family of Daiyu Island, which was once brilliant, has now become Jiuyou''s arsenal, providing Jiuyou with one body after another with excellent qualifications.


    Although Jiang''s blood still flowed in their bones, their souls had already been replaced by others.


    Of course, for Tiandu, just 20 yuan babies are nothing.


    What really frightened the 1898 movement was¡ª¡ª


    God knows nothing about it.


    For thousands of years, people have been flying to Tiandu in the lower world.


    But after these people soared, what they saw was not the fairyland they imagined, but all kinds of injustice.


    They are like black people who have been smuggled into China. No one will look at them, let alone care about what they are thinking on weekdays.


    If we are not our race, our hearts will be different.


    Soaring people are constantly discriminated against, ridiculed and excluded. Even if their accomplishments are higher, they are just Dalits from the lower world.


    Heaven never cared about the Dalits in the lower world.


    In order to show the fraternity spirit of the holy ancestor, Tiandu has always maintained contact with the five inheritance places, so that these sinners can fly to Tiandu later.


    This is also the fundamental reason why when Chen Xi flattened the all saints'' Valley, the all saints'' Valley could use the gathering spirit array to forcibly summon the God general from Tiandu.


    Absolutely no one would have thought


    The so-called five inheritance places are themselves the branches of Jiuyou, but only a few people know this secret.


    Everything is under the control of Jiuyou.


    Including Chen Xi, the apple that accidentally fell on the chessboard.


    Now that you''re on the chessboard, it''s a piece.


    It''s just that this piece is much larger than an ordinary one.


    From the moment Chen Xi stepped into the valley of all saints, Jiang Yan already knew the existence of Chen Xi.


    Although it is a variable, it is controllable.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi first boarded Daiyu Island, Jiang Yan showed an almost abnormal enthusiasm for Chen Xi.


    It is such a delight to have friends coming from afar.


    Jiang Yan is guiding Chen Xi, trying to pull Chen Xi to the opposite of Tiandu.


    After all


    The only advantage of Jiuyou is probably information.


    The enemy is bright and I am dark, and the good is above the law.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan did not know why Chen Xi worked so hard to find the 1898 movement.


    But he was very clear that the 1898 movement was not just a god general.


    1898


    In fact, he is the only son of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    If the 1898 movement can be successfully intercepted, who will meet the anger of Yuhuan Tianzun?


    Neither he, Jiang Yan, nor Jiuyou.


    But Chen Xi who has been at the forefront


    The identity of the 1898 movement is no secret. Almost everyone in the world knows it.


    This guy has outstanding qualifications since childhood, but he is stubborn by nature. He doesn''t like practice at all.


    Yuhuan had no way to take him, so he handed him over to the wonderful Dharma Heavenly Master for teaching. He only hoped that the wonderful Dharma Heavenly Master could lead the naughty second ancestor back to the right path for him.


    My son doesn''t teach himself. The consequence is


    After the 1898 movement grew up, he directly did not recognize him as Lao Tzu.


    No matter on any occasion, the 1898 movement has always been a call of the jade atlas God. It almost didn''t annoy him to death. In fact... Judging from the respect of 1898 when facing the Supreme Master of the magic law, 1898 was actually very affectionate. The reason why Yuhuan Tianzun is angry is that he and Yuhuan Tianzun have a special father son relationship. I think Yuhuan Tianzun also knows this. So although he was always sneering at the reform movement of 1898 on weekdays, he secretly cared about this son and indirectly gave all kinds of magic weapons to the reform movement of 1898 through the hand of the God of magic. This is a strange father son relationship. Seemingly distant, but very close. Therefore... When the 1898 movement saw the start of the yin-yang Liuhe array again, a relieved smile suddenly appeared on his face. With the same array, the people who arranged the array were completely different. Holding banners, the 1898 movement already understood what it was going to face. So, before Jiang Yan started. The 1898 movement suddenly raised its head and let out a long roar¡° Yuhuan Tianzun, Yuhuan Tianzun... "I really planted it this time!"¡° Although you can''t hear... "But I''d better call you again..." Dad! " At this point, the expression on his face suddenly froze. But he kept on thinking about himself. "Yes, make complaints about it." Do you hear me? "¡° Your son was bullied... "Remember to avenge him!!!" "..."¡° Dad. " The last word, the 1898 movement did not say, but silently recited it in my heart. Then he held high the yellow flag of Wuji apricot, like the only remaining flag bearer on the battlefield, and launched an assault on Jiuyou led by Jiang Yan alone. Even if the whole army is killed, the flag guard cannot fall! If it falls, it will be the real total annihilation of the army! Jiang Yan stared at the reform movement of 1898 with a cold face. Even if the other party was in a tight encirclement, Jiang Yan didn''t slack off at all. Instead, he decided to let everyone do it at the same time and never leave him any way to live... In a moment. Blood lights up the sky. From a distance, it was as gorgeous as the sunset. This pure land in the far north was dyed red by blood after all. Shortly after the war... Chen Xi, who was cruising in the South Pacific, seemed to notice something and suddenly looked up to the north. Bai Hong didn''t know why, so she asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"¡° There is a situation. " With that, Chen Xi didn''t wait for Bai Hong to talk. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 405

    Jiuyou poured out of the nest and laid a snare just to kill the 1898 movement smoothly.


    The reform movement of 1898 was nothing more than Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Even if he was blessed with a spiritual treasure, he would never be able to resist the siege of Yuan Ying No. 20 and countless gold pills at the same time.


    Although the 1898 movement knew that it had no chance of winning, it did not lose its fighting spirit. On the contrary, it broke out a vigorous fighting spirit far better than in the past.


    And this is also the most serious battle in his life.


    Trapped animals are still fighting, not to mention people?


    He is not only the general of heaven, but also the only son of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    He represents the face of Tiandu, so he knows it''s death


    And die with dignity!


    Therefore, the 1898 movement decisively burned its own Yuanying.


    He doesn''t want to run anymore.


    The scenery of the Arctic Circle is good.


    If you can sleep here for a long time, it can be regarded as a great pleasure in life.


    After listening to the long roar of the 1898 movement, his body burned like firewood.


    At that moment


    The blood stained the sky red.


    The roaring magic explosion sounded constantly, as if playing a soul elegy for the man who was slightly neurotic in his wildness.


    Burning Yuanying won''t last long, so the battle came to an end soon.


    It was a seemingly brief but in fact extremely tragic battle.


    The 1898 movement had a fighting mentality of killing one enough and killing two to earn one.


    At the moment when he was about to run out of oil, he detonated the Wuji apricot yellow flag and white bone soul summoning flag in his hand with a secret method


    Two Jiupin Lingbao exploded at the same time, which destroyed the spirits of the three Yuanying closest to him on the spot. At the same time, it also successfully shattered the yin-yang Liuhe array, so that the aura escaped, which successfully attracted Chen Xi''s attention.


    As for the 1898 movement itself


    Of course, it turned into a wisp of smoke in the explosion.


    From then on, there will be no more God General named ''1898''.


    "Tell you Zun that the Xumi mustard bag of the 1898 movement has been found, and all the array marks have been destroyed according to your instructions. Please show me."


    "Good. Let''s go. It''s time for our old friend to play..."


    Jiuyou lost three Yuanying in this battle, but Jiang Yan didn''t see the slightest pain on his face. Instead, he ordered the people to clean the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    He knew Chen Xi would come, so he had to hide everything before Chen Xi came.


    Otherwise, where should he go to find such a good pot bearer?


    After receiving Jiang Yan''s instructions, general Jiuyou didn''t even have time to clean the battlefield, so he quietly retreated like a tide, leaving only a mess after the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi rushed to the Arctic Circle as fast as she could.


    His intuition told him that this real dollar fluctuation was not simple.


    But unfortunately


    Chen Xi is like a policeman in a movie. She is always the last one to arrive.


    When he arrived at the scene with Bai Hong, everything had dissipated, leaving only a broken ice field that was like a carpet bombing.


    There are some broken marks of Dharma formula in the air.


    Chen Xi felt it silently. She only felt that these Dharma formulas were familiar, but she couldn''t say where she had seen them.


    Very strange.


    It''s a bit like Jiang''s six true secrets, but it''s much more subtle than them, far beyond the level that Jiang''s people can achieve.


    Chen Xi knew the details of Daiyu Island, so she didn''t think about Jiang Yan at all.


    Therefore, for a moment, he didn''t even know what was going on here.


    Who is fighting?


    What level of battle is it?


    Judging from the previously perceived true yuan fluctuations, the level of this war has far exceeded Chen Xi''s imagination.


    The battle of Yuanying?


    When did the earth become so terrible?


    Chen Xi silently sensed the mark of Dharma formula in the air, trying to find some clues.


    Bai Hong launched a carpet search in the snow.


    Finally.


    Under a pile of soft snow, Bai Hong succeeded in finding a rag that was not much bigger than the nail cap.


    This cloth is yellow and embroidered with gold. It''s special at first sight.


    Bai Hong picked up the rag and put it in her hand and rubbed it carefully.


    Immediately after, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and even his pupils couldn''t help but enlarge a lot.


    "This is..."


    "Wuji apricot yellow flag?"


    Bai Hong can''t believe her guess.


    He tried to feel some aura from it, but this rag was no different from an ordinary tablecloth. There was nothing special except that it was much brighter in color.


    Under normal circumstances, magic weapons can be recycled. For example, Chen Xi returned qingluan''s long gun to the furnace and redo it.


    But if this magic weapon is a life magic weapon and is detonated by the master using a secret method... This magic weapon will be completely scrapped. Even if it is picked up, it will take up a lot of space. For a moment, Bai Hong''s mind was blank. After being stunned for a long time, he seemed to be crazy and began to look for it quickly in the snow. Chen Xi found his abnormal behavior, so she stopped her action and used her divine knowledge to help Bai Hong find it. That''s a great find. When Chen Xi picked up a slap big rag from the snow, Bai Hong was stunned¡° It was the 1898 movement... "Sure enough, it was him..." hearing the speech, Rao was Chen Xi, who couldn''t help but be stunned. Wu Xu? This guy is covered with high-level magic weapons to defend himself and has the art of blood escape to protect his life. Even he is not 100% sure of the 1898 movement. Who on earth can do it meanwhile. The big world. Tiandu. Yuhuan Tianzun was standing in an attic full of candles. Next to each candle, there is a small wooden board with different names written on it. It looks like a spirit tablet in the ancestral temple. Yu Huan, the Supreme Master of heaven, trembled and picked up one of the wooden cards, on which the word "1898" was impressively written. He seemed a little incredulous of what he saw. So after picking up the wooden card and fumbling carefully, Yuhuan Tianzun also conveniently carried the candle nearby. All the other candles were still burning well, except this one went out¡° 1898... "My son..." "can you tell Dad..." "what have you encountered in the lower world?" This is a heart fire lamp. Every day a newborn is born, he will take his heart fire as a lamp. The heart fire lamp cannot be blown out. Once off, it means that the owner of the lamp is dead. And this is the so-called - when people die, the lights go out. Although Yu Huan was the supreme ruler of Tiandu, he couldn''t help falling two lines of hot tears on his face when he saw that the heart fire lamp of the 1898 movement went out. But Tianzun is Tianzun after all. Even if the grief in his heart was great, he would not step out of the attic again until the grief subsided¡° Tell me! "¡° He ordered the five gods to return to their position immediately, take Chengtian and follow the example of Fu Lijian... "Build a soul bridge and open the gate of heaven..." burn the lower boundary to sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 406

    With the extinguishment of the heart fire lamp, Yu Huan Tianzun was also in a rage and officially put the opening of the Tianmen gate on the agenda.


    For a moment


    The world is full of fear and fear.


    Under the influence of Jiuyou, the seemingly calm earth gradually becomes changeable and mysterious, and the undercurrent surges up.


    Chen Xi always wanted to stay out, but she didn''t know that she had already become a chess piece in Jiang Yan''s hand.


    He and Bai Hong searched hard on the Arctic ice sheet for a long time, and finally had to believe it¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid the reform movement of 1898 was full of bad luck.


    Otherwise, how to explain the damage of Wuji apricot yellow flag?


    If not to the point of last resort, I don''t think anyone will detonate their own magic weapon.


    This is a Lingbao with nine grades!


    Once combined with other four flags, it can form a treasure comparable to Tianyan divine sword.


    Therefore, Chen Xi really doesn''t understand


    Who forced the 1898 movement to this extent?


    Even Chen Xi couldn''t figure it out, and Bai Hong naturally couldn''t figure it out.


    Changli died in Chen Xi''s hands.


    After all, the three of them are not Chen Xi''s opponents, let alone alone alone for a long time?


    During this time, Chen Xi has been staying with Bai Hong, so the murderer of the 1898 movement must not be Chen Xi.


    But who would it be?


    In addition to the Heavenly Master, Bai Hong really can''t think of anyone who has this ability.


    When did the lower bound become so dangerous?


    Chen Xi and Bai Hong have the same questions in their hearts.


    But the most important thing now is not this problem, but


    As soon as the 1898 movement died, where should they go to find the soul lesson?


    No way, Chen Xi had to take Bai Hong back to Beijing and let him see Qin Ruoying who was still in a coma.


    Qin Ruoying has been in a coma for more than half a month and has not woken up during this period.


    Her pulse and breath were still normal, so she looked like a vegetable.


    Chen Xi can''t accept such a result.


    I can''t even read.


    Therefore, Chen Xi clearly informed Bai Hong¡ª¡ª


    If Yingying doesn''t wake up, he has to break through the gate of heaven with Bai Hong himself!


    Bai Hong followed Chen Xi to the kindergarten and secretly took a look at the lovely little guy. At this time, she also completely believed Chen Xi''s statement.


    But unfortunately


    Bai Hong is just an ordinary general. He knows very limited things.


    Therefore, after looking at Qin Ruoying''s situation, he could only frown and analyze: "after Changli disappeared, Yuhuan Tianzun handed over the soul to the master, so that he could send someone down to check at any time..."


    "Master loves the movement of 1898 the most, so he gave the soul card to the movement of 1898 to keep..."


    "When the three of us went down to investigate this matter, it was the 1898 movement that opened the door to heaven for us with a soul mirror..."


    "That''s why I speculated that the soul mirror should be in the hands of the 1898 movement..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Hong suddenly stopped and put on a look of thinking.


    At this time, Bai Hong already knew that Chen Xi had fought with the movement of 1898, and forced the movement of 1898 to use the secret method of blood escape.


    So after thinking over and over again, he continued with doubts on his face: "I didn''t know that the 1898 movement had been lower..."


    "Since you forced 1898 to use the secret method of blood escape, he must have been seriously injured..."


    "Under serious injury, the 1898 movement was absolutely unable to force open the gate of heaven on its own, so it stayed in the lower world to recover..."


    "And you just said that your wife has been unconscious for half a month..."


    "If you say so..."


    "It is impossible for the soul mirror to be in the hands of the 1898 movement..."


    "It must be before the lower boundary, he left the soul mirror in Tiandu..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was stunned on the spot.


    Isn''t this bullshit?!


    After going around in such a big circle, do you still have to enter Tianmen to solve the problem?


    Chen Xi''s patience has been exhausted.


    So without saying a word, he took Bai Hong and flew directly over the capital.


    It takes Reiki to open the Tianmen gate, doesn''t it?


    There''s no Reiki tide right now, right?


    The big deal is to artificially create a Reiki tide!


    Chen Xi has figured it out.


    He is not going to fight every day, but to reason with them.


    As long as he can solve Yingying''s disease, he doesn''t even mind becoming friends with Tian.


    The kindness offered by an immortal in the period of transforming God must not be rejected by any intelligent force.


    Bai Hong was shocked by Chen Xi''s courage.


    He was imprisoned by Chen Xi for more than half a year and dreamed of returning to Tiandu.


    Seeing that Chen Xi took the initiative to take him back, Bai Hong was naturally very happy, so she wanted Chen Xi to take qingluan and Shuixiang along the way.


    As long as the three of them can return to Tiandu safely, Bai Hong promises to let bygones be bygones and is willing to introduce Chen Xi so that Chen Xi can get the soul lesson smoothly. After all, Chen Xi just wanted to borrow the soul to learn, not to occupy it forever. It must be that several heavenly Lords would not be so stingy. The two reached a consensus. Subsequently, Chen Xi took herself as the array eye and the whole capital city as the array pattern, forcibly setting off a huge aura storm in the sky. A steady stream of aura poured into the center of the storm. After a while... The storm turned into a raging Reiki tide. Taking advantage of the gap between Chen Xi and the tide, Bai Hong hid aside and crazily grasped the aura of heaven and earth. Under the moisture of aura, Bai Hong''s skin gradually became white and ruddy, so that his whole person seemed to be much younger. Chen Xi affects the tide convergence with her own true yuan. This behavior is like putting her hand into the water tank to stir, and a waterspout will be formed in the water. The whole process does not need much effort, so Chen Xi can persist for a long time. But I don''t know why... Chen Xi maintained the tide from noon to afternoon, but the Tianmen gate never opened. Now Niannian is about to leave school. After hesitating again and again, Chen Xi finally had to take back the real yuan temporarily, then looked back at Bai Hong and asked, "what''s the situation? Why hasn''t the gate of heaven been opened? " Hearing the speech, Bai Hong was also quite confused and looked around. It doesn''t make sense... The life and death of the 1898 movement are uncertain. Doesn''t Yuhuan Tianzun send someone down to see the situation? Two conditions are required to open the Tianmen gate. One is that there is a powerful Reiki tide in the lower boundary, and the other is that Chengtian imitates fulijian. Usually... Once there is a Reiki tide in the lower world, Tiandu will use Chengtian to follow the example of Fuli Jian to open the gate of heaven, so that the sinners in the lower world can fly up later. Of course, Tiandu will also send God generals to the lower world from time to time to perform various tasks, such as Bai Hong and the 1898 movement. You know, the status of the 1898 movement is extraordinary. Isn''t Yuhuan Tianzun the father in a hurry¡° I don''t know... "Maybe something''s delayed up there?"¡° Why don''t we try again tomorrow? "..." Chen Xi was speechless. After staring at Bai Hong, he flew back to the capital without saying a word. Seeing this, Bai Hong hurriedly chased up and asked, "Hey, why are you going?"¡° Pick up the children from school! " Why didn''t the door open? That''s because... Tiandu is preparing to build a soul bridge with soul Kam as the core. The unexpected fall of the reform movement of 1898 made Yuhuan Tianzun, who had been hesitant, finally make up his mind, and several tianzuns reached a consensus. Therefore, the day when the soul bridge is completed... Is the time when Tiandu will return to the world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    January 26.


    The little guy who spent a semester in kindergarten finally ushered in the first winter vacation of his life.


    Before the holiday, the teacher also held a class meeting to tell parents what to pay attention to during the holiday, and assigned a winter vacation homework to the children.


    The winter vacation homework of kindergartens can not be as exaggerated as that of middle school students. At best, it is only two or three pieces of paper. The content is mainly dictating numbers, reviewing Pinyin, reciting children''s songs, etc.


    I just hope that a winter vacation will not pass, and the children will forget all the things taught by the teacher


    "Goodbye, teacher! I''ll miss you! "


    "Read well! The teacher is waiting for you at school. I''ll see you next semester ~ "


    "Bye!!"


    The little guy pounded garlic and nodded his head. After waving goodbye to the teacher, he turned his head and looked at the brothers.


    Now the brothers are picked up by Xia Kaiji. Naturally, they can''t go to school with her every day.


    At this moment, there was finally a winter vacation. The three children made an appointment to meet in the teahouse tomorrow, and then go to the ice rink to have fun.


    "Wen Wen, Ming Ming, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    The little guy took Chen Xi''s hand and was very polite. After Xia Kaiji''s car started, she followed Chen Xi and turned to the way home.


    The closer to the end of the year, the more deserted the capital becomes.


    Every time the little guy takes a breath, he will spit out a bunch of hot gas.


    She thought it was fun, so she raised her head from time to time, and then learned the dubbing in the short video. She tooted her mouth and shouted a second line of "dragon roaring ~ ow ~ ow".


    The little guy is like a lovely little sun.


    Even in this cold winter, she can still bring a little warm feeling to Chen Xi.


    Father and daughter walked slowly down the street hand in hand.


    Before Chen Xi started looking for a topic, the little guy took the lead in asking, "Dad, is mom better today?"


    "Well, it''s better. I just got up and steamed a small steamed bun for you. It''ll be almost ready when you get home."


    Chen Xi gently pinched the little guy''s little hand, and a bright smile hung on her face.


    The little guy has no doubt about it.


    Because the taste of what mom makes is obviously different from that of dad, she can eat it!


    When it comes to eating, the little thing is obviously greedy, so he shook Chen Xi''s arm and laughed: "the small steamed buns made by mom are also delicious! I can eat three! "


    "Really? Then Dad will bring you three later. You have to eat them all! "


    "No problem!"


    Chen Xi coaxed the little guy carefully.


    He didn''t want Niannian to know that Qin Ruoying was actually ill in bed, so he deliberately cooked the food from time to time, so as to deceive the little guy and tell her that it was made by his mother.


    At first, the little guy naturally believed it.


    But after a long time, the little guy still feels a little strange.


    Since mom can get up and cook for her, why can''t she go to bed after school?


    The little guy blinked big eyes and suddenly found


    I haven''t spoken to my mother for a long time!


    Every time she came home, her mother was sleeping, so she could only watch TV silently. She didn''t dare to run around the room because she was afraid of quarreling with her mother.


    Since my mother was ill, the family has become much deserted.


    It''s just that the little guy is still young, so he doesn''t understand the real meaning of the word "desolation"


    "Dad, when will mom get better?"


    "Soon, the doctor said that my mother actually has no big problem. She just needs to rest for a period of time to recover."


    Similar conversations continue to repeat.


    The little guy is distressed because of his mother''s illness. Isn''t Chen Xi?


    Now, he will set off a Reiki tide over the capital every day, but he has never seen the gate of heaven open, so Chen Xi''s heart is worried about it.


    He just wanted to go to Tiandu to seek a soul lesson to solve Qin Ruoying''s disease. Why did he refuse to open the Tianmen gate?


    Do you have to wait until the Reiki tide naturally appears?


    Chen Xi is very distressed.


    But this distress can''t be shown in front of the little guy.


    Therefore, he felt that his heart was like being pressed under a big stone and was almost out of breath.


    When will these days come to an end?


    Chen Xi thought to herself while talking with the little guy.


    Father and daughter soon returned home.


    As soon as he entered the door, the little guy saw Bai Hong walking back and forth in the yard, so he took the initiative to wave to him and said with a smile: "Uncle Bai! Good afternoon! I''m out of school! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Hong seemed to have something on her mind. After she squeezed out a smile towards the little guy, she put her eyes on Chen Xi with a worried face.


    For convenience, Chen Xi left Bai Hong in Sihe Courtyard during this time. With a forbidden guard, he is not afraid of any storm caused by Bai Hong. After all, this guy burned Yuanying before, and now he''s almost useless. Chen Xi and Bai Hong looked at each other, but they found that Bai Hong''s expression today was very wrong. It seemed that they were afraid of something? Bai Hong will be afraid? This guy doesn''t even want his life! How can you feel afraid? Thinking of this, Chen Xi asked with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter with you?" However... After hearing Chen Xi''s question, Bai Hong seemed to be stimulated. She couldn''t help shivering, and then pointed to the West Wing with a frightened face. West Wing? Chen Xi was stunned. After that, he understood what Bai Hong was afraid of! Then, Chen Xi''s figure suddenly disappeared next to the little guy. When he appeared again... He had come to Qin Ruoying''s bed. In the room. Qin Ruoying is still lying quietly in bed. Chen Xi came to her and wanted to reach out and touch her lover''s cheek, but at this time... His hand suddenly trembled uncontrollably. When her finger touched Yingying''s cheek, Chen Xi was frozen. At this moment, time seemed to be frozen. Chen Xi''s consciousness was rapidly pulled away, just like his soul out of the body. Even if his lover was close at hand, he felt that he was getting farther and farther away from Yingying. Finally, Chen Xi''s trembling fingertips touched Qin Ruoying''s cheek. But the tentacle... Is cold. In fact, what are Chen Xi''s five senses? From the moment he stepped into the room, he found that Qin Ruoying''s breathing stopped. The information came so suddenly that it was like a bolt from the blue. Chen Xi was stunned in an instant. Yingying is out of breath? How is that possible? He just went to pick up students from school. How long did he delay? What the hell happened¡° Bai Hong... "Tell me..." what''s going on!!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 408

    What the hell is going on???


    Chen Xi''s mind was blank, leaving only this doubt echoing in her heart.


    No pulse, no breathing, no heartbeat


    Even the blood stopped flowing.


    In medicine, death in the absolute sense means no heartbeat and brain death.


    Qin Ruoying at the moment fully conforms to this characteristic.


    So in scientific theory


    She''s dead.


    And this is where Chen Xi can''t figure it out.


    Let''s say it without exaggeration¡ª¡ª


    Even if all mankind died, Qin Ruoying could not die.


    Not to mention that Qin Ruoying''s accomplishments have reached heaven and man. He himself punishes evil, fends off changes and is invincible to all poisons.


    What''s more, Chen Xi, a high-level immortal, took good care of her.


    The heart stopped, didn''t it?


    Then let the heart jump again.


    Blood stopped flowing?


    Then let the blood flow again.


    Chen Xi tries to forcibly awaken Qin Ruoying''s flesh with Zhenyuan.


    This approach has indeed had an effect.


    Qin Ruoying''s heart beats slowly, and his breathing is gradually stable.


    But once Chen Xi took back the real yuan, Qin Ruoying''s body immediately stopped running like a machine that lost power.


    It''s all just because


    Her spirit dissipated.


    Qin Ruoying did not condense the golden elixir, let alone Yuanying.


    The disappearance of the spirit means that she is completely dead. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, she can''t be saved


    Yingying just died?


    Chen Xi stared at her lover''s face.


    In a trance.


    He actually thought of their past


    Since China Shipping University, they have known each other and loved each other. Although they have never made an oral agreement to grow old together, they have also hidden that oath deeply in their hearts¡ª¡ª


    Please give me more advice for the rest of your life.


    In addition to Chen Xi''s sudden disappearance for five years, their relationship has not experienced too much storm.


    Chen Xi returned from Tianxuan after many hardships. Chen Nian, the sweetheart left by Yingying, welcomed him.


    "My name is Chen Nian! You can ask me to read it! "


    Chen Nian, Chen Nian.


    Full of thoughts.


    Later, Chen Xi took her thoughts all over the world to find Qin Ruoying.


    After 500 years, the two met again, but Yingying directly slapped him in the face and said his wish:


    May you run away for half your life and return as a teenager.


    How can life be without twists and turns?


    But since the moment when the three members of the family were reunited, all the difficulties and hardships experienced by Chen Xi turned into dust and were swept into the garbage by him.


    Chen Xi has no nostalgia for the past, just because the future is around her.


    It is not only martyrdom that can prove the love until death.


    Full of love is not heard all day.


    The highest state of love


    In fact, it''s not that old saying¡ª¡ª


    "Hold your son''s hand and grow old with him."


    That''s all.


    If you win, I will accompany you to the world.


    If you lose, I''ll make a comeback with you.


    When I come to the world, I will spread ten miles of red makeup.


    I would like to take ten miles of red makeup as a gift, and I would like to take rivers and mountains as an employee.


    Would you like a phoenix to come to the world and be soft with me all my life?


    Chen Xi doesn''t compete for the world. Yingying accompanies him to the small teahouse on the back beach. If he has nothing to do, he turns over the books and takes the baby, watches the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court with his lover, and looks at the clouds in the sky.


    Is there anything happier in the world?


    Chen Xi can give a very positive answer¡ª¡ª


    Absolutely not.


    But now


    His happy life has completely come to naught.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help waking up from her memories, and then found that she had already burst into tears.


    He gently lowered his head and left a kiss on Qin Ruoying''s mouth.


    Then he held his lover''s hand and said solemnly, "Yingying, wait for me."


    Just four words, there is no need to say more.


    Even if I can''t enter reincarnation in this life, I will make a big fuss and delimit your name from the book of life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    The little guy stood in the yard with a blank face.


    Where''s dad?


    After she looked around and didn''t see Chen Xi, she ran to the west chamber with her small schoolbag on her back.


    But just as she was about to step up the steps


    An earth shaking roar rang through the sky.


    "White rainbow!!!!!"


    "Tell me!"¡° What''s going on!!! " The little guy was frightened by the roar like thunder and almost fell to the ground. If the big cat hadn''t been clever, she would have fallen to the ground and rolled for several times... The little guy was scared to death. Before he recovered, he felt a strong wind blowing behind him. Leng Feng got into the little guy''s vest and immediately made her smart. Hurriedly looked back, but found that uncle Bai, who was still in a daze in the yard just now, had disappeared. The little guy was frightened by the strange atmosphere. He picked up the big cat and jumped directly into the West Wing room. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout: "Dad? dad? Where are you? " Dad is in the sky. Because the little guy was in the yard just now, Chen Xi was so angry that she pinched Bai Hong''s neck and lifted him up to the sky¡° Cough... "I, I don''t know!"¡° Just now, everything was fine, and suddenly there was no breath... "Bai Hong struggled to respond. This time he was really sitting at home, and the pot came from heaven... Bai Hong was also a god general. Although there was no one in ten accomplishments, his five senses were still very sharp. Just now he was meditating and healing in his room. Suddenly, he found that there was no breathing sound in the West Wing room. He wanted to go in and check the situation, but he was blocked by the prohibition under Chen Xi''s cloth, so he had to wait for Chen Xi to come back in the yard. It''s ok if Chen Xi doesn''t come back. As soon as he came back... He almost died! In fact, Chen Xi also knows that this has nothing to do with Bai Hong. He even guessed that it had something to do with the soul mirror. Otherwise, at the end of the day, who can quietly drive Yingying out of his mind¡° I tell you! "¡° If anything happens to Yingying... "I want you to be buried with her every day!!!" Chen Xi was like a furious lion, roaring at Bai Hong. Without waiting for Bai Hong to explain, he directly dragged Bai Hong towards the Pacific Ocean. Although Bai Hong is not afraid of death, Qin Ruoying''s current situation obviously has something to do with heaven, so he still feels more or less unable to face Chen Xi. So Bai Hong shut her mouth honestly and wanted to see what Chen Xi wanted to do next. Chen Xi was angry, but she didn''t lose her mind. Since Yingying''s spirit has dissipated, the urgent task is not to find her spirit directly, but to find a way to keep Yingying''s body. Chen Xi can''t stay with Qin Ruoying at any time to help her keep her flesh intact, so he urgently needs a magic weapon now, that is... Canglan damask of Shuixiang. Therefore, after arriving at the deep-sea cave, Chen Xi frantically poured Zhenyuan into the large ice block sealed in Shuixiang. As long as Shuixiang''s injury is slightly relieved, her frozen state will be lifted naturally. Under the continuous pouring of Chen Xi... The ice gradually melted open, and Shuixiang suddenly fell down from it. During this time, Shuixiang has been in a state of suspended animation, so he doesn''t know what happened to the outside world. Therefore, the moment she woke up, she directly attacked Chen Xi¡° Shui Xiang, stop! " Seeing this, Bai Hong quickly spoke and stopped. But Chen Xi''s actions were much faster than his voice. Shuixiang didn''t even use the first move. Chen Xi had inserted countless soul fixing needles into her body¡° You! " Shuixiang''s Apricot eyes opened wide, and after staring at Chen Xi, his body was completely soft. At this time, Bai Hong on one side breathed a long sigh of relief. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that his younger martial brothers and sisters would die for no reason. Fortunately, Chen Xi didn''t intend to kill her... "Take her and go." Chen Xi grabbed canglan damask and said a word coldly, then turned and walked outside the cave. Hearing the speech, Bai Hong quickly picked up Shuixiang from the ground and followed Chen Xi''s steps. Looking at the man who is silent on the surface but indignant in his heart. Bai Hong knows... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 409

    After leaving the deep-sea cave, Chen Xi didn''t rush back to Beijing for the first time, but took a detour to Daiyu island.


    No way, who let Bai Hong ask three don''t know?


    In addition, the Tianmen gate is reluctant to open. Even if Chen Xi wants to go to Tiandu, there is no door to enter at present.


    So he can only place his hope on Jiang Yan to see if he can find a better solution from Jiang Yan.


    So Chen Xi led Bai Hong and Shui Xiang straight to Daiyu island.


    As soon as she got close to Daiyu Island, Chen Xi suddenly found


    The mountain protection array on Daiyu island has become stronger!


    Before, this Tiangang array was almost dispensable.


    Not to mention him, even the 1898 movement could be easily broken.


    For a period of time, the array was firmly reinforced by the inner and outer layers. Rao is that Chen Xi had to spend a long time outside to break the array.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately had a guess in her heart¡ª¡ª


    It is estimated that Jiang Yan was frightened by the 1898 movement, so he specially strengthened the mountain protection array to prevent the previous tragedy from happening again


    Out of politeness, Chen Xi didn''t choose violence, but waited patiently outside.


    And he didn''t wait long, and the array slowly opened.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Mr. Chen, are you all right?"


    "Today, I specially moved to Daiyu island. I don''t know why?"


    Before Jiang Yanren arrived, the warm greeting rang out over Daiyu island.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi replied with a smile: "come uninvited, nagging."


    "Where, where..."


    "I haven''t seen you for days. I really miss your style!"


    "Please follow me to the house soon, sir..."


    A white light flashed, and Jiang Yan appeared in front of Chen Xi.


    Seeing his warm and hospitable face, Chen Xi smiled and polite to him.


    At this time, Jiang Yan put his eyes on Bai Hong and Shui Xiang.


    "Who are these two?"


    Chen Xi knew that Jiang Yan was quite angry with Tiandu, so she deliberately concealed: "they are my friends. By the way, follow me to visit Daiyu island."


    "Oh, well, please come in!"


    Jiang Yan laughed and made an invitation to the three, and then took the lead in flying to Qixia peak.


    Chen Xi thought she had deceived Jiang Yan, but she didn''t know that Jiang Yan had already known everything about Tiandu.


    With only a glance, he had determined the identity of Bai Hong and Shui Xiang.


    However, with this old Yin City


    How can Chen Xi easily see through the mental calculation without the intention?


    So the old man took it as if he didn''t see anything and wholeheartedly led the way ahead.


    Chen Xi followed Jiang Yan. While flying to Qixia peak, she suddenly found that the atmosphere of Daiyu island was very different from that before.


    Before, Daiyu island was like a paradise, in which the Jiang people lived a simple life of sunrise and sunset.


    If you want to practice, the clan will provide skill.


    If you are not interested in practice, the family will not force it.


    After all, this is a big family with a population of tens of thousands. The patriarch can''t ask everyone to practice.


    But right now


    Daiyu island is like a front-line military camp. From 70 to 80 year olds to 45 year olds, all men, women, old and young practice hard on the school field.


    Jiang Yan noticed Chen Xi''s eyes, so he took the initiative to explain: "the previous battle caused Jiang''s heavy losses..."


    "I, the Jiang clan, wanted to be free from worldly strife, but Tiandu wanted to be aggressive..."


    "How can there be an egg under the nest?"


    "The people inspired their fighting spirit. It''s a good thing to say..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi nodded and didn''t think deeply.


    He was even considering whether to inform Jiang Yan of the fall of the 1898 movement.


    Actually


    We can''t blame Chen Xi for being fooled by Jiang Yan.


    After all, he can''t read his mind.


    Jiang Yan showed no hostility to Chen Xi, not at all.


    Jiang Yan keeps showing his kindness to Chen Xi, from language to behavior, such as the youtan Borneo.


    Without Jiang Yan''s free offer, Qin Ruoying doesn''t know what year and month to go if he wants to enter heaven and man.


    After all, Chen Xi actually owes Jiang Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan led Chen Xijing to Jiang''s ancestral temple.


    This place is not only a place for ancestor worship, but also a place for Jiang family to receive important guests.


    Before, Jiang yuankui was in charge of the ancestral temple. Now that Jiang Yan is out of the mountain, Jiang yuankui, the patriarch, will naturally step down.


    Chen Xi looked around and found that there was no one near the ancestral temple.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion... Chen Xi always thinks the atmosphere of Daiyu island is strange. But he couldn''t tell where the blame was. After all, in order to prevent Chen Xi from noticing the difference, all the people of Jiang''s family had already retreated to huxinting, leaving Jiang Yan alone to receive him. Seeing that Chen Xi was constantly looking around, Jiang Yan directly asked without waiting for him to speak: "Mr. Chen''s landing on the island this time should be for the Xuannv of Si Ming?" As soon as this remark came out, Chen Xi''s attention was hooked back when she was strong, so she hurriedly asked, "what do you know, sir?"¡° In fact, I was right long before Mr. landed on the island. Mr. will come to Daiyu today... "Speaking of this, Jiang Yan paused on purpose, and then sighed in a deep voice:" it''s really sad to be the mysterious lady of life... "" in fact, I have just received the news... "" not only your wife, There are other still alive Sima Xuannv... "Even those Sima Xuannv who are over 30 and have already left office..." they are all at the same time... "Their souls are gone." When the voice fell, Jiang Yan secretly looked at Chen Xi, but Chen Xi''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if water was about to drop out. Seeing this, Jiang Yan couldn''t help but rejoice. Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t seem to understand the cause of Chu, Jiang Yan gave a long sigh of artificial regret, then turned to the back hall of the ancestral temple and took out an ancient book¡° This is the record of Jiang''s ancestors on Tianmen... "It shouldn''t have been handed over to outsiders..." but it''s about your wife, I''ll make an exception... "" please check it yourself... "Jiang Yan directly handed over the ancient books to Chen Xi. Then, Chen Xi read it at a glance. The first half of the ancient books was about how Jiang became a sinner. Chen Xi was not interested in it, so she turned directly to the back. She didn''t take a serious look at it word by word until it involved the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. As for the origin of Tianmen, Chen Xi had learned almost from Jiang Yan and Bai Hong before, and the ancient books were only further supplemented. However, these are not important. There is only one key point in Chen Xi''s eyes, that is, the Xuannv of Si Ming. In fact, the reason why Jiang didn''t have a Xuannv of life is also because of this ancient book. Perhaps it is because the ancestors of the Jiang family are hostile to the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, so the ancient books impolitely point out that the Xuannv of Si Ming is the way left by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty for Tiandu. At that time, the holy ancestor sacrificed the soul of the Xuannv to lead the ancient immortals to the big world. But the big world is only a small plane, far less than the big plane of the earth itself. Therefore, the holy ancestor will promise... As long as sinners reach heaven and man, they can fly into the world. The purpose is to let the sinners in the lower world provide a continuous stream of Xuannv who are in charge of life for Tiandu. As long as the Xuannv of Siman has not been cut off, ancient immortals can build a soul bridge again, so as to return to the earth! It must be mentioned here... Only when the tide surges can Tiandu open the gate of heaven by virtue of the soul mirror for heaven and man to rise. The door is opened purely by the power of the tide, so it is only for a few people at a time. The higher the accomplishments of those who pass through the gate, the more difficult it will be to pass through the gate of heaven. Just as the giant wants to forcibly enter the dwarf''s house, the huge body will naturally be stuck by the door frame. Unless the giant understands the true meaning of the word "emptiness", he can open a new door by himself. Otherwise, he can only wait outside the door honestly. The reason why the Heavenly Master of the wonderful Dharma came to the lower world was entirely because he had learned the martial arts and crossed the Tianmen gate separately, so he could take the reform movement of 1898 to the lower world to check the situation everywhere Chen Xi soon finished reading the contents recorded in the ancient books. But after reading it, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly¡° In this way... "Yingying''s spirit did not dissipate for no reason, but was forcibly taken away by the soul Jian?"¡° Collect the soul of the goddess by using the soul Kam, so as to build a soul bridge for millions of people to cross the two realms at the same time... "That is to say..." the ancient immortals decided to return to the earth?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 410

    Build a soul bridge and open the sky gate.


    Return to the world.


    Chen Xi is not very concerned about this issue.


    The only thing he cares about is¡ª¡ª


    Soul mirror.


    According to ancient books, once Chengtian imitates Fuli Jian, it will be fully launched.


    Then the five temples in the lower world and the 13 soul gathering tripods in different parts of the world will be activated at the same time, so as to build a super large transmission array across the two worlds, that is, the so-called soul bridge.


    Soul bridge?


    To be exact, the soul bridge should be called Naihe bridge, right?


    The river beside the Naihe bridge.


    In ancient times, practitioners walked on the bridge step by step, but the forgetful River under the bridge was flowing with the blood and innocent soul of the Xuannv.


    In fact, there are no special conditions for becoming a Xuannv, as long as she is a woman.


    As the Xuannv of Si Ming gradually became an identity symbol, the inheritance of the lower boundary gradually added a series of additional conditions.


    Of course, the Xuannv who is respected by everyone in the village is actually just a stepping stone for ancient immortals to cross the river.


    At the moment when they became the Xuannv, the earth soul had been dedicated to the soul gathering tripod.


    Even after death, their remaining souls will automatically fly into the soul gathering Ding and be stored in the Ding furnace in the form of soul body.


    At this time, the mysterious girl of Si Ming will really usher in her tragic life.


    Because their spirits did not die, but would endure endless torture and calcination in the soul gathering tripod until the soul Kam was opened, which was the time for their real liberation.


    Ashes fly away, is relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi returned the ancient books to Jiang Yan.


    Then, he didn''t say a word. After thanking Jiang Yan, he silently turned and walked out of Jiang''s ancestral temple.


    Bai Hong has been waiting outside.


    Seeing Chen Xi coming out, Bai Hong immediately came forward and wanted to ask about the situation.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Xi grabbed him and Shuixiang, and then flew back straight to Shangjing.


    As soon as Chen Xi left with her front feet, Jiang Yan followed her back feet.


    But when he looked up, Chen Xi''s figure had completely disappeared over Daiyu island.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yan''s mouth suddenly aroused a meaningful smile


    Chen Xifei quickly returned to Shangjing in the twinkling of an eye.


    This time, instead of letting Bai Hong and Shui Xiang enter the house, he randomly threw them into the alley and controlled them with Zhenyuan.


    Chen Xi just walked too suddenly. The little guy looked around the yard and couldn''t find his father, so he ran to the room and watched the TV.


    You know, although Chen Xi didn''t delay much time on the road.


    But this trip was to find Shuixiang and Jiang Yan, so Chen Xi wasted more than an hour.


    It''s completely dark now.


    Under the dark night sky, the small bar on the back beach became lively again.


    Only this once bustling Sihe Courtyard


    It was still deserted at the moment, and even the courtyard lights were not turned on.


    The little guy is already hungry.


    But even if he was hungry, the child didn''t cry for his father, but curled up in a corner of the sofa alone.


    In such a big home, only the big cat was still with her.


    "Big cat, do you know where Dad has gone?"


    "Meow ~ meow ~ meow ~"


    The big cat made a series of sweet calls.


    As if to comfort the little guy, the big cat came up to her and rubbed her leg with his head.


    "Big cat, are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry, too..."


    As he spoke, the little guy touched his little belly.


    She didn''t cultivate immortals. Naturally, she couldn''t create a valley.


    She has not experienced the feeling of being hungry


    "Dad is not at home, we can''t run around. We should wait at home until dad comes back to cook delicious food for us!"


    The little guy held the big cat in his arms, and then it was like cheering himself up. He tooted his mouth and said such words of self encouragement.


    Having said that, the little guy still looks back at Qin Ruoying on the bed from time to time, and then turns to look out of the window.


    It was dark outside and only a little cold wind could be heard.


    Her bright big eyes also showed an unprecedented feeling of confusion


    Where on earth has dad gone?


    The little guy waited hard.


    Finally


    Chen Xi is home.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, Chen Xi found that there were no lights at home, so she turned on all the lights with Zhenyuan.


    instant.


    The lights are bright and colorful.


    Qin Ruoying is ill in bed, and his sister-in-law can''t escape this disaster.


    Qiao yuan came home from vacation, while her father-in-law was still closed in his room and knew nothing about the outside world.


    At present, there is only a five-year-old child still moving freely in such a big four compound of the Qin family.


    But she is still so young


    Don''t even know to turn on the light


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking dark and walked quickly to the West Wing room.


    "Daddy''s back!"


    The moment the light came on, the little guy jumped down from the sofa excitedly, and then rushed out of the room with the big cat in his arms.


    "Dad, where have you been! I miss you so much! "


    Although I haven''t seen you for more than an hour, the little guy really misses Chen Xi.


    On the one hand, she is afraid of the dark, on the other hand, of course, she is hungry!


    "Are you hungry? Come on, Dad, take you to cook! "


    Unlike usual, Chen Xi didn''t apologize to the little guy for the first time, but took her directly to the kitchen.


    Naturally, the little guy won''t notice these abnormalities.


    As soon as he heard that his father was going to make delicious food for her, the little thing immediately left all his troubles behind, and then rode on Chen Xi''s shoulder with an excited face, smiling and guarding his father to make delicious food for her.


    Soon, father and daughter had a full meal.


    When his stomach was full, the little guy pasted it next to Chen Xi as usual, and then took Chen Xi to watch cartoons with her.


    But because the biological clock had not been adjusted, the little guy kept yawning before 9 o''clock.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took her to the bathroom and washed her.


    "Wash white, wipe fragrant, and lie on the Kang... Yo Hey!"


    Maybe because he was in a good mood, the little guy even hummed the little song taught by the teacher.


    Looking at her innocent and lovely appearance, a smile from her heart finally appeared on Chen Xi''s face.


    However


    This smile did not last long.


    When Chen Xi returned to bed with the little guy in her arms, she watched the little guy creep up to Qin Ruoying and lie down as usual


    Chen Xi could no longer suppress the surging and raging emotions in her heart, and tears immediately flowed out.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation.


    It''s the most real feeling in his heart at the moment.


    In order to prevent being seen by the little guy, Chen Xi blocked her face with magic.


    "Dad, tell me a story! Just one! I''ll go to bed after listening! "


    "Well, for your obedience, dad will tell you two."


    ¡°mua£¡ How nice of Dad! "


    So Chen Xi hugged the little guy and told simple and childish stories one after another in her ear.


    Until the little guy fell asleep, Chen Xi finally stopped.


    He just looked at the two most important women in his life.


    They fell asleep sweetly and safely, and nothing could disturb them.


    As Chen Xi promised:


    Even if the sky falls, I will carry it for you.


    I am Yingying''s husband.


    And my father.


    For Yingying, he can''t make Tiandu build a soul bridge.


    Because the moment the soul bridge takes shape, it is the time when Yingying''s soul is scared.


    So he must dare to go to Tiandu to ask for an explanation for his lover before the soul bridge is built.


    But this time


    He didn''t know when he would come back.


    Because he''s not sure.


    This is also the first time Chen Xi has done something uncertain since her return.


    But I have to.


    Chen Xi will not leave quietly, so he will spend a good night with her and tell her everything tomorrow.


    In order to save mom, Dad had to leave for a while.


    Read, wait for me.


    Dad will come back


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ah, in order to prevent the big guys'' mentality from exploding, take a preventive shot


    This is not sadistic. I''m not interested in killing my wife


    But the plot has to move forward, doesn''t it?


    You can''t stay in the teahouse all day, can you?


    Life has to have some ups and downs.


    People grow only through experience.


    Does that make sense?


    Understanding is everything!


    yeah!


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 411

    The next morning.


    When the little guy woke up from his sleep, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Because of the orientation of the room, the sun directly shone on her face through the window, and immediately reflected her little face red.


    The little guy rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed with great effort.


    After habitually shouting ''dad'', she looked down at Qin Ruoying.


    "Mom, morning acridine!"


    The little guy greeted his mother sweetly, but Qin Ruoying still didn''t respond.


    She just kept lying quietly in bed.


    No breathing, no heartbeat, of course, will not move.


    If you look at it from a secular perspective


    The child actually sleeps with his mother''s'' body ''every day.


    Think about it carefully, this scene is really weird, and even gives people a shivering feeling


    not so bad.


    The little guy doesn''t think so.


    In her mind, her mother was just sick, a big disease.


    Dad is busy taking care of his mother, so sometimes he ignores her.


    The little guy doesn''t want to cause trouble to his father.


    Therefore, she called her father, but his father didn''t appear.


    The child took his father''s usual example, pecked his mother on the cheek, and then got up from the bed.


    Then, the little guy ran into the bathroom, stepped on the small bench and began to wash himself.


    Brushing your teeth was too troublesome, so the little guy skipped the process directly.


    He wiped his face with a towel, and the washing work was finished.


    At this time, Qin Yongyan, who had not appeared for a long time, followed Chen Xi out of the main hall.


    "Grandpa, good morning!"


    As soon as Qin Yongyan arrived, the little guy was very tired of coming up to him and immediately made Qin Yongyan laugh.


    The three generations had breakfast around the small table, and everything was as warm and peaceful as usual.


    Chen Xi cleaned up the table and then called the little guy to her side.


    "Niannian, dad wants to discuss something with you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The little guy tilted his head and his big eyes were full of doubts.


    "My mother''s condition has deteriorated. My father must go abroad to invite the best doctor for my mother..."


    "But it''s far away from abroad. Dad''s going..."


    "It may take a long time to come back..."


    The little guy didn''t answer immediately.


    She pursed her small mouth and stared at Chen Xi. It seemed that she was still thinking about the meaning of this paragraph.


    "Read well, don''t be afraid after Dad leaves..."


    "Because mom, aunt and grandpa are all around you..."


    "And big cats and big heads, they will always accompany you..."


    "Mom and aunt are ill. They can''t take care of you anymore, but grandpa can..."


    "So I''ll trouble grandpa to cook for you and take care of your life..."


    "Grandpa is old. He is not as young as his father. He has enough energy to play with you..."


    "Promise dad to listen to Grandpa''s words in the future, okay?"


    Chen Xi gently held Niannian in her arms and said a lot in her ear.


    He knew he might not remember.


    But there was no way. He still had to read and listen to these words.


    This is not only dad''s reluctance to give up, but also the instructions when leaving.


    The little guy is still young, so he doesn''t know what Chen Xi''s words mean now.


    The only thing she remembers is¡ª¡ª


    Dad''s leaving. He''s going far, far away.


    Because my mother is ill, my father should find a way to cure my mother


    The little guy can tell the difference.


    So even if she was a little unhappy, she didn''t cry and forbid Chen Xi to leave. Instead, she looked up and asked seriously, "Dad, how long will you leave?"? When will you be back? "


    When asked, Chen Xi was silent.


    After a long silence, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said to the little guy, "it won''t be long..."


    "You know, dad has been abroad before..."


    "With experience this time, I should be back soon..."


    The little guy nodded vaguely.


    Immediately after, she seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly asked, "Dad, what should I do if I miss you?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was silent again.


    Because he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Is it continued good faith deception?


    Or tell the truth cruelly? This time, I don''t know when to meet again. Just thinking about it is enough to break one''s heart. The little guy saw that Chen Xi didn''t answer. After blinking, he thought of a solution for himself¡° Dad, if I miss you... "Then I''ll give you a video call!"¡° "Okay?" Looking at the little guy''s expectant eyes, Chen Xi finally nodded decisively this time. This is a way he didn''t think of. At present, with the rapid development of science and technology, it shouldn''t be difficult to simulate his real-life image and trick the little guy with it? Father and daughter whispered a lot today, from morning to afternoon. When the sun was about to set, the little guy personally sent Chen Xi outside the door under the leadership of Qin Yongyan. She padded her feet and took the initiative to kiss Chen Xi on her left and right cheeks. She said with a reluctant face: "Dad, you should come back early. I will miss you!"¡° OK, Dad promised you... "As she said, Chen Xi gently left a kiss on the little guy''s forehead. Father and daughter were separated. Chen Xi strode away without looking back all the way. But until his figure disappeared at the end of the alley, the little guy was still waving his little hand in the direction he left... "Dad, come back early!" After saying goodbye to the little guy and making a series of preparations, Chen Xi took Bai Hong and Shui Xiang back to the familiar place - Karakoram. The nearest place to heaven. Chen Xi found the site of the diaoyao temple with her memory, and then sat down cross legged in the center of the site. This sitting... He sat for three days and three nights. It was not until the fourth morning that Chen Xi finally woke up from entering the peace and took out the notes Jiang Yan gave him from her arms. This is a note that can directly contact Tiandu. It is a rare stock in ancient times. I don''t know where Jiang Yan came from. At present, Tiandu is preparing to build a soul bridge. Even if the Reiki tide in the lower boundary is turbulent, Tiandu can''t pull away the soul Kam being used. Since the gate of heaven refused to open for a long time, Chen Xi had to find a way to open it by force. This note has become the key. Because... He wants to use this note to locate the Tiandu and pry open the Tianmen gate. This is also the solution that Chen Xi and Jiang Yan finally came up with after a detailed discussion. Since the moment when Qin Ruoying''s spirit dissipated, Bai Hong became a prisoner again. So he can only be locked aside like Shuixiang and stare at Chen Xi''s strange behavior. Chen Xi lit the talisman and jumped into the air. Then, under the stunned expression of the two people... Chen Xi held the Liuyun sword, mobilized the whole body Zhenyuan, and suddenly cut into the sky with a sword! instant. The mountains shake, the wind and snow shudder! After three days of meditation, Chen Xi gathered all the real elements in her body to a point. The moment the sword came out, the whole world was quiet. Then the sword became more and more powerful. The sword Qi expands violently at a speed visible to the naked eye every meter up. With the continuous expansion of the sword Qi, it finally showed a trend of heaven and earth breaking. It rolled up all the snowflakes in the world, just like the Optimus column crashing into the clouds! Until then, Bai Hong suddenly stared at Chen Xi and finally understood what Chen Xi was doing. He wants to open the door of heaven with his own... Sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 412

    After three days of breathing and rest, Chen Xi finally cut out this sword


    This is also his first attack in full swing since returning to the earth.


    Of course, the object he attacked was not any person or thing, but the vast nine sky.


    The style of this sword can be described as¡ª¡ª


    Startled the world.


    If you look down at the earth from space, you can clearly see the surface of the water blue planet, and suddenly a light like a sky engine rises into the sky.


    The dazzling sword tore through the clouds, and then the escaped Zhenyuan immediately spread outward like ripples, wave after wave.


    Wherever Zhenyuan goes, the climate of the region will even change dramatically.


    Suddenly the north of the land of the polar night was as bright as day.


    It suddenly rained heavily in dry and hot Africa.


    Even Hawaii, which has four seasons like spring, has ushered in a strange snowstorm.


    Clouds are like scraps of paper in a bottle. They shake violently with the shaking of the bottle, which also leads to abnormal weather conditions in all regions.


    The rainstorm here hasn''t stopped, and there is a big sun in the twinkling of an eye.


    The atmosphere became manic, and the turbulence caused by the escape of Zhenyuan affected almost all flights around the world.


    However, in an instant, emergency communications from the captains exploded the command towers of various airports.


    Feeling the violent shaking of the plane, the unlucky passengers only felt that the end seemed to be coming, and some pessimists even began to write suicide notes.


    At this moment, how small are the weak mortals?


    Good luck.


    The sudden Meteorological Anomaly did not last long, and everything soon returned to calm.


    After all, Chen Xi is not a big villain who comes to the earth to do damage. He just wants to pry open the gate of heaven by himself.


    He was only one step away from entering the cave.


    But the difference between this step was like a natural moat in front of him.


    The peak of transforming spirit and the initial stage of cave emptiness.


    It seems that there is little difference, but in fact it is far apart.


    If you were only understanding the laws of heaven and earth before turning God


    Then only when we get to the cave void can we really be regarded as using the laws of heaven and earth.


    The true meaning of the word "emptiness" is the first law that practitioners should master.


    It was the difference of this step that led Chen Xi to stay in the lower bound.


    Even if he knew that soul Kam was the root of all suffering, he could not go to Tiandu to find a solution.


    The gate of heaven doesn''t open


    Don''t you go?


    Chen Xi naturally could not accept such a result.


    If Qin Ruoying is really scared in front of him, but he can only look at it


    It''s impossible for Chen Xi to forgive herself in her life.


    Therefore, he can only take a risk and forcibly open the channel between the two worlds in order to change the cultivation of God.


    It must be mentioned here:


    Opening up and opening up are two completely different concepts.


    Taiqing holy ancestor had established enough contacts between the two circles, so Chen Xi didn''t need to open another channel at all, just dredge the originally closed channel again.


    It''s like dredging a sewer


    Take the notes as the coordinates, and then take the sundial Yao temple as the base point.


    After three days of breathing and recuperation, Chen Xi accurately found the entry point between the big world and the earth by passing notes, and then made this shocking move today.


    Open the gate of heaven with your sword!


    Soon after the sword was cut out, Bai Hong suddenly widened her eyes.


    His lips trembled to say something.


    But his lips moved for a long time, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    This feeling


    Bai Hong is too familiar


    It''s Tianmen!


    The gate of heaven is really going to open!


    indeed.


    At the moment when the sword disappeared, there was a violent storm on the top of the snow mountain where the three people were located.


    Then an extremely dazzling light burst out of the void.


    Bai Hong took a closer look and found that although the light was much smaller than what they had seen in the past, it brought him the same feeling as the impression of Tianmen.


    The Tianmen gate was really forcibly opened?!


    Bai Hong looked at Chen Xi not far away with a shocked face.


    At this time, Chen Xi''s slightly tired face finally showed a happy smile.


    The sword used his twelve points.


    After the sword was cut out, Chen Xi was like an ordinary person who had just finished a marathon. She was sweating and panting, and her mental state looked a little depressed.


    However, at the moment when Chen Xi smiled


    The light door, like a candle in the wind, began to shrink sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help trembling. Is there a mistake?! The gate of heaven is closing so soon?! In a hurry, Chen Xi didn''t even have time to adjust her breath, so she grabbed Bai Hong and Shui Xiang, and then rushed in at the light door as fast as she could. The three successfully rushed into the light door. Then, like a broken light bulb, the light door suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling light, and then disappeared completely. Everything is quiet again. The wind and snow drifted again on the top of the snow mountain. The howling cold wind kept blowing, and the heavy snow soon drowned the traces left by the three people. meanwhile. It is also located in Karakoram, but little-known Fulan mountain... Jiang Yan stands on the top of the mountain with his positive and negative hands and stares at the direction of the light column with his sharp eyes. When the light column finally disappeared, Jiang Yan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. The strong breath... Disappeared. After confirmation, Jiang Yan''s mouth suddenly aroused a faint smile. Then, the smile on Jiang Yan''s face became more and more brilliant. Finally, he couldn''t help looking up and laughing¡° Haha, haha... "... let''s talk back to Chen Xi. When Chen Xi grabbed Bai Hong and Shui Xiang and plunged into the light door, his eyes suddenly darkened. It''s like a loach plunged into the mud, behind the light door... There''s no light, no wind. No sound. Chen Xi can''t see anything. Everywhere the divine knowledge goes, it is empty in all directions. It''s like a vacuum bag. There''s not even air here. So Chen Xi stretched out her hand to light up a light ball. But after the light ball lit up... Chen Xi still couldn''t see anything. In addition to his body, there is only endless darkness in this dark space¡® What about them? " Chen Xi looked around and couldn''t help wondering. Bai Hong and Shui Xiang were captured by him. But after entering the door, Chen Xi''s contact with them was completely interrupted. Chen Xi thought he was in an ambush and subconsciously wanted to draw his sword, but she found that Liuyun sword was lost by him at some time. At present, all he had left was the practice clothes he wore when he started... There was no way, Chen Xi had to search aimlessly in the dark space. But after flying for a while, he didn''t fly to the end. All the way, there was nothing in the coverage of divine consciousness. no way out. Chen Xi had to try to fly down. But he flew for a long time... He didn''t find the ground. Chen Xi thought her direction was wrong, so she flew out sideways again. This time still flew for a long time... Chen Xi never flew to the border¡® Where are the days? "¡® Where have Bai Hong and Shui Xiang gone? "¡® What is this place? " Chen Xi was a little flustered. Everything in front of him has completely exceeded his imagination. How to describe that feeling? He is now like a wisp of dust floating in the universe. But there is no planet in the universe, let alone anything that can be called an object... Except him, the universe is completely vacuum, leaving only boundless darkness. Can''t fly to the end... Can''t see anything... No reference... No gravity, no magnetic field, no radiation... And no heaven and earth aura... "Fuck?!"¡° What the hell is this? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    Chen Xi once thought that he might not understand one thing in his life, that is


    How on earth did he go to Tianxuan?


    Who ever thought


    Chen Xi hasn''t even figured out the first thing yet, and the second thing that he doesn''t understand has already happened.


    This dark space is like a small black house for serious criminals. At first, Chen Xi tried to escape.


    But with the passage of time, Chen Xi found that everything she did was useless.


    This place is¡ª¡ª


    There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Only the boundless darkness enveloped him.


    Chen Xi emits thousands of light balls. Every 100 kilometers, he leaves a light ball in the dark.


    He tried to use the light ball as a reference to find the boundary of dark space.


    But over time


    Chen Xi suddenly looked back and found that even though the light ball he left had become an endless galaxy, he still failed to fly to the dark border.


    Maybe this is the real sense of boundlessness?


    After several fruitless efforts, Chen Xi''s real yuan has also lost 7788.


    There is no heaven and earth aura here. If you continue to consume endlessly, I''m afraid Chen Xi has run out of oil and the lamp has dried up before he finds the outlet


    In desperation, Chen Xi had to give up the struggle.


    Then he sat in the dark with his knees crossed silently.


    In order to save Zhenyuan, Chen Xi didn''t even light up the light ball.


    The remaining Zhenyuan flows slowly in the body, and Chen Xi''s brain runs rapidly.


    He began to pay attention to the passage of time


    A second, a minute, a moment, an hour, a day, a week, a month, a year


    Chen Xi''s mind is firm, and the endless darkness does not make him crazy.


    But with the passage of time, Chen Xi''s heart gradually became heavy.


    Close your eyes and open your eyes.


    Three months have passed.


    The dark space was boundless, but Chen Xi felt particularly depressed, as if she would be swallowed up by the darkness at any time.


    He is unwilling.


    not reconciled to!


    Not willing!!!


    Once the soul bridge is built in the sky, the Yingying spirit will disappear.


    At that time, Da Luo Jinxian will come to earth. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do.


    Chen Xi is unwilling to be trapped here.


    Because he still has a lot to do!


    In a hurry, Chen Xi was like a headless fly, flying up and down and roaring in the dark.


    He tried to make a lot of noise.


    But the dark space didn''t even give him an answer.


    Soon.


    A year passed.


    Chen Xi''s psychological defense line began to collapse due to the long-term darkness and depression and the mental pressure brought by her eagerness to save Yingying.


    He grabbed his hair with a painful look on his face and had to make a roar that was close to wailing,


    "Let me out!!!"


    "Let me out!"


    "Let me out..."


    "Please..."


    His voice was high and excited at first, but then gradually became low and hoarse, and finally completely turned into a weak and bitter plea


    Another twinkling of an eye.


    Ten years have passed.


    Chen Xi has been completely desperate.


    He was like a puppet without soul, floating in the dark like a dead body.


    If someone approaches his body, he will hear his mouth still wriggling.


    He can still talk, but he just keeps repeating this sentence:


    "Late..."


    "Late... Late... Late..."


    Ten years later, Yingying''s soul should have been scared away long ago?


    Even if you let him out now, it''s too late.


    It''s hopeless.


    It''s hopeless.


    Chen Xi clearly remembers every bit when she was with Yingying.


    Because of this, those once sweet will now become a sharp knife, cutting one knife after another in his heart.


    Remorse, pain, regret, sadness, anxiety, worry, irritability, depression, anger


    All the negative emotions of human beings have gathered in Chen Xi''s heart at the moment.


    If you can


    He would rather die than stay in the boundless darkness.


    not so bad.


    Chen Xi still has a glimmer of fantasy in her heart.


    "Last year, today at this gate, people''s faces are red with peach blossoms."


    "People don''t know where to go, but peach blossoms still smile at the spring breeze." He has separated from Yingying once. After five hundred years in Tianxuan, the earth has only passed five years. Who knows how many years a year in this ghost place is equal to the earth? Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help bursting out with an extremely strong will to survive. Yeah! How can he abandon himself before he has determined the time difference between the two boundaries? Before the truth is revealed, how can you be hit by your own negative emotions first?! Chen Xi sat cross legged again. He stopped thinking about what he had and didn''t have. But began to ponder over the mystery of this dark space. Since this dark space can trap an immortal who turns the peak of God, it shows that this space is absolutely extraordinary. Chen Xi directly ruled out the possibility that Tiandu played tricks behind his back. It''s not that he despises Tiandu, but that Tiandu really doesn''t have that ability. Even if the Taiqing emperor is reborn, it is absolutely impossible to play with him in the palm of his hand. Therefore. After Chen Xi thought it over and over again, he suddenly had a guess in his heart... Did he have an accident when he opened the Tianmen gate with his sword, which broke into this endless dark space? Come uninvited? wait every day under the tree , in the hope that a hare would kill itself by crashing into a tree trunk? Or catch a turtle in a jar? He didn''t understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness", so he didn''t know what it took to cross the two worlds. Huge real yuan? Obviously more than that. Chen Xi began to seriously think about this problem. Even if you are deep in darkness, you should keep the Shentai clear. Chen Xi kept thinking. But time never stopped waiting for him. In a flash. A hundred years have passed... Let''s first think about this side. Since Chen Xi left, the little guy has been thinking about him anytime, anywhere. On the one hand, the meal cooked by grandpa is not as delicious as that cooked by Dad. On the other hand, it is because my mother has been lying in bed without moving. Without the company of her parents... The little guy is really uncomfortable and not used to it, so she has to make video calls to Chen Xi at least ten times a day. Fortunately... Chen Xi had made all preparations before she left. I don''t know what agreement he reached with the Wulian. In short, after Chen Xi left, the Wulian set up a special team to deal with the video bombing that the little guy might come at any time. Therefore, with the state-level technical support, Chen Xi always appears vividly in front of the little guy. This also greatly alleviated the little guy''s thoughts. Conan can cheat Xiaolan to the finale only by phone, not to mention Chen Xi''s video? Under the constant comfort of ''Chen Xi'', the little guy has ushered in a new year again. This year''s Spring Festival is much earlier than last year. February 4th. New year''s Eve. Early in the morning, Wang Chunju and Qin Yongwang came to the Qin family compound with a large group of people. In order to make the little guy happy, the big brothers and sisters from all departments of the Wulian tried their best to feed her. They almost regarded her as a little princess. They were afraid of falling in their hands and breaking in their mouth. So many people try to make the little guy happy, so even without the company of their parents, the little guy still has a good time in the new year. Well, it''s not cold at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 414

    Children don''t remember.


    Once they have a happy thing, they will soon put their troubles aside.


    The same is true of Niannian.


    It''s just that happiness is like the tide, always one after another.


    After the ebb tide, there will still be a large beach poked by stone crabs.


    The little guy can''t stay excited forever.


    So every night when she goes to bed, she misses her father most of the day.


    ''Chen Xi'' still tells her a story in the video, but the little guy no longer listens and falls asleep as before.


    She always asked her father to talk one after another, as if she had endless energy.


    Every time at this time, Qin Yongyan will silently guard aside.


    Until the ''Chen Xi'' at the other end of the video repeatedly ordered the little guy to go to bed, the little guy would lie back in bed with his small mouth pursed.


    At this time, Qin Yongyan turned off the light and quietly left the West Wing room.


    Qin Yongyan also thought about taking the little guy to the main room to live with him, but the little guy didn''t want to say anything.


    She''s going to sleep with her mother.


    Although mother never responded to her


    The little guy has been staying in this energetic Sihe Courtyard, surrounded by immortals above heaven and man.


    Under normal circumstances, the little guy should have become a gifted child.


    But she didn''t.


    Because Chen Xi had already put a seal on her, the little guy''s intelligence has always been at the level of a normal person.


    Chen Xi just wants to read her a normal childhood and doesn''t want her to become a freak among her peers.


    Chen Xi has a good reason for doing so.


    As Ma Yun said, "the biggest mistake in my life is to create Alibaba."


    But before this sentence, there is another sentence: "I regret being busy working all day and having no time to spend with my family. If I could live again, I would never do it again. My wife said well, you are not my man. You belong to Alibaba. "


    Unscrupulous media took it out of context, which led to the complete change of the taste of this sentence.


    Practice is a matter of time.


    For the immortal with a long life span, what does a few years count?


    I have only one childhood.


    Why can''t she be carefree and happy for a few years?


    Chen Xi''s idea is very good.


    Unfortunately, ideas are just ideas


    When Chen Xi embarked on a strange journey to save Yingying, the happy life of a family of three was completely broken.


    Considering that she may no longer be able to stay with Niannian to protect her, Chen Xi hesitated and opened the first seal of Niannian.


    When she reaches the age of 12 and 18, the second and third seals will be automatically released.


    If by that time


    If Chen Xi hasn''t come back, Qin Yongyan will tell Niannian the truth.


    She should make her own choice in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    And back to that damn dark space.


    Since Chen Xi broke the magic barrier and guarded the Shentai Qingming Festival, time has become meaningless for him.


    There is no heaven and earth aura here, so that breathing seems to become a kind of consumption.


    Chen Xi had little real yuan left in her body, so she could only gather all the remaining real yuan to keep her flesh from dying.


    He hasn''t moved in a hundred years.


    There is nothing in the dark space, and naturally there can be no dust.


    So even after a hundred years, Chen Xi doesn''t seem to have changed.


    The only change


    Maybe it''s a slight change in look.


    Chen Xi has long been used to everything around her.


    After the initial anger and despair, his mood became more and more calm.


    He will never think bad again without seeing it with his own eyes.


    What Chen Xi has experienced now is actually very similar to Robinson, but it is too much worse than Robinson


    After all, even if Robinson is trapped on an island, hungry and naked, Robinson still picks up a volleyball to entertain himself.


    And Chen Xi?


    Unable to replenish the aura of heaven and earth, he didn''t even dare to move.


    Deduction skill?


    Can the Zhenzong Scripture of Tianyan Shenzong be deduced and optimized by just one God?


    Try to understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness"?


    Without practice, all great ideas are just empty talk.


    In addition to boredom, Chen Xi can only constantly aftertaste the past bit by bit.


    Just like watching a series, he read the story about himself again and again, and he enjoyed it every time.


    As long as I think of the lovely look of Niannian selling cute to herself, Chen Xi''s mouth will even evoke a shallow smile. To tell the truth, judging from Chen Xi''s current state, his ideological level has definitely improved by more than one grade. Maybe, this is also a kind of honing. Even in prison, Chen Xi should take it calmly In a flash. Another hundred years have passed. After two hundred years of dark imprisonment, Chen Xi''s spirit did not collapse, but his body could not stand it. Because his real yuan has long been exhausted. Without the support of Zhenyuan, the flesh will die one day. Once the flesh is necrotic, Chen Xi is not far from being scared. After all, this place can have no suitable body for him to take away. Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on Chen Xi''s haggard face. He persisted for a long time. I really tried my best. If you can, Chen Xi hopes that the time here is much slower than the outside world. Because only in this way can he go to Naihe bridge and quietly wait for his lover to come¡® Ying Ying, I''m sorry. " At this moment, Chen Xi was like death. He closed his eyes tightly, and the only tears could not stop pouring out. However... Just when Chen Xi was floating in the dark and waiting to die... A light suddenly appeared in the dark. It''s really light. But the light was very weak, and it seemed very far away from Chen Xi. Chen Xi didn''t notice the light. As his breath became weaker and weaker, the light became brighter and brighter. Finally. Chen Xi found something strange. He hasn''t seen light for more than a hundred years. After feeling the difference brought by the light shining on her eyelids, Chen Xi''s eyelids immediately trembled slightly. Then... He twisted wildly in the dark like a drowning man. Chen Xi opened her eyes with her last strength and found that the light seemed to be in front of her eyes¡® Light¡® Can I be saved? "¡® Saved Seeing the light, Chen Xi suddenly burst out an incomparably strong will to survive. I don''t know where his strength came from, his body shot up, and then ran towards the light at the fastest speed. As the light gets closer and closer, Chen Xi''s pupils can''t help getting bigger and bigger. He was excited and afraid... He was afraid that everything in front of him was an illusion before he died... Thinking of this, Chen Xi suddenly closed her eyes and plunged into the light... When Chen Xi disappeared into the light, the light disappeared from the dark space like fireworks after burning out. But just then... In the dark space where Chen Xi had been imprisoned for 200 years, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded¡° He can''t die here. " Women seem to be talking to someone. If Chen Xi were still here, she would feel that this woman''s voice is very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. indeed. As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a man''s voice followed¡° Is that why you intervened? Do you know the consequences? "¡° I know... "Just know." The conversation stopped abruptly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 415

    After Chen Xi plunged into the light, a cool feeling immediately wrapped him up.


    That feeling


    It''s like a traveler who has been exposed to the sun for three days in the desert suddenly fell into a cold pool under the ground.


    The surging aura of heaven and earth poured into the body, which immediately made Chen Xi''s exhausted Dantian rejuvenate with vitality.


    Chen Xi breathed heavily and crazily grasped the aura of the world around her.


    He didn''t even care where he was. After jumping out of the light, he sat cross legged and adjusted his breath.


    Whatever happens to him


    In short, fill up the real yuan first!


    Chen Xifang didn''t sweep away the decadent color on his face until Zhenyuan in his body recovered a layer.


    At the moment, he looks like a famous sword that has just been unearthed. Although his appearance is still stained with a lot of soil, the sharp edge of the sword still shines with a piercing cold light after he is out of the scabbard.


    "Heaven and earth aura..."


    "How long have I not felt such a strong aura?"


    Feeling the constant condensation of Zhenyuan in her body, Chen Xi couldn''t help but look intoxicated, like an alcoholic tasting Qiongjiang Yulu.


    Then, slowly, he finally opened his eyes.


    After a round of inspection, his face suddenly showed a surprised and inexplicable expression.


    "Did I really escape?"


    "This place..."


    "Is it the big world?"


    Chen Xi looked around, but she saw that she was in a strange place.


    This place has towering huge trees, with roots up to 100 meters high and incomparably strong. The ground is covered with dense plants composed of ferns and wood thieves.


    Such a lush forest scene almost dazzled Chen Xi''s eyes.


    You know, he hasn''t seen anything for 200 years.


    Suddenly came to such a vibrant place, Chen Xi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of joy of seeing the sun again.


    But then


    Chen Xi''s face immediately sank again.


    He was trapped in the dark space for two hundred years, and he didn''t know how long the outside world had passed.


    If the soul bridge had been built in every day, wouldn''t Yingying have been terrified long ago?


    So what?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t sit still.


    He even ignored Zhenyuan''s supplement and flew directly over the dense forest, ready to catch someone to ask about the situation first.


    If Yingying has nothing to say


    Once Yingying has an accident, he will have to fight with heaven for the rest of his life


    Chen Xi quickly flew into the air while preparing for the worst in her heart.


    However.


    When he flew out of the woods to the sky, Chen Xi was surprised to find out¡ª¡ª


    The big world in front of him is completely different from what he imagined!


    In Chen Xi''s imagination, the big world should be the same planet as the earth.


    But now in front of him


    But there are countless floating islands floating in the void.


    As shown in the movie Avatar, these floating islands are large or small, with lush vegetation and complete ecological system.


    In fact, it seems wrong to say floating islands.


    To be exact


    It should be called a mountain.


    One mountain after another floating in the void.


    After all, the big world is only a small plane in the crack of the void, which itself cannot be measured by the general principles of the universe.


    There is no sun in the big world, and all the light sources come from the sun, moon and stars array carved by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Under the reflection of the sun, moon and star array, the big world has day and night changes similar to the earth.


    I don''t know how big this space is.


    Chen Xi just glanced around and saw thousands of floating islands of different sizes, and the floating island he was in was already relatively small.


    The position of the floating island is either high or low, and each one is surrounded by fairy clouds.


    Chen Xi listened attentively and found that there was a strong animal roar from the depths of the forest.


    Suddenly, a golden giant bird flew past Chen Xi''s eyes. After grabbing a strange animal with a size comparable to an elephant from the forest below him, the giant bird turned around and flew to another floating island.


    Such a strange scene looks really amazing.


    "This..."


    Because Chen Xigang just got out of trouble in the dark space, he still knows more about the dark space.


    Therefore, Chen Xi looked into the distance, put her sight outside the floating islands, and looked at a place where even the sun, moon and star array could not shine


    The eyes are full of nothingness.


    Still the endless darkness.


    Although there are many floating islands, they are not satisfied with the huge dark space.


    Now the big world


    Is it an upgraded version of dark space?! If there is no accident, I think this small plane should be similar to the existence of dark space, and there should be no object in it. After the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty discovered this plane, he did not know where to move countless mountains, so he made the big world this size today. Mountains can be moved, but... Where did the rich heaven and earth aura come from? Chen Xi was shocked by the great pen of the emperor of Taiqing. Until now, he found that his understanding of the Taiqing emperor was too one-sided. What is the level of the great man who made the dark space into a holy land of cultivation comparable to Tianxuan and saved the ancient immortals? Hole empty? Hedao? Or the legendary bath robbery immortal? Chen Xi frowned and thought for a long time, but finally had to put these questions behind her temporarily. After all... He has more important things to do now. I think it''s because the big world can''t produce aura by itself, so Chen Xi took a break and found that the aura of heaven and earth in the big world is only stronger than that of the earth. And this may be the fundamental reason why Tiandu decides to return? For Yingying, Chen Xi must stop Tiandu from building a soul bridge. Still that sentence... Even two hundred years of imprisonment could not erase the only hope in his heart. If you don''t witness it with your own eyes, Yingying will always be waiting for him to save... Chen Xilian goes out of shape and quietly walks through the floating islands. While grasping the heaven and earth aura on each island, he flew quickly in the direction of Tiandu. Unfortunately, Bai Hong and Shui Xiang didn''t know where to go, otherwise Chen Xi could prepare the battle plan in advance. How does Chen Xi know where the sky is? Isn''t that nonsense? Among them, the floating island with the strongest aura and the largest volume... Isn''t it the base camp of Tiandu? Chen Xi didn''t get close to the largest floating island. Because he is really exhausted now, it will take at least three months to recover to his peak. Two hundred years have passed, not to mention three months? Chen Xi is not in a hurry. In order to observe the movement of Tiandu at any time, he lurked down on a nearby floating island¡® This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 416

    Three months passed in a hurry.


    In order not to be noticed, Chen Xi stole a lot of heaven and earth aura from hundreds of floating islands during this period.


    How can we say that he is also an immortal at the level of transforming God? Now he is determined to latent practice. How can outsiders easily detect it?


    The only thing that can attract everyone''s attention is probably the Reiki dissipation speed of these floating islands


    Chen Xi''s heart has always been tied to the soul book, so in addition to practice, he still couldn''t help taking time to go out for a few rounds, so he gradually had the most basic understanding of the big world.


    There are 120000 floating islands in the world. If all the floating islands are stacked together, their area is even larger than the moon, almost as large as Asia.


    The floating island does not exist forever. Once the heaven and earth aura on the island is exhausted, the floating island will completely lose its vitality and float to the periphery of the floating island group.


    Chen Xi hasn''t figured out the source of heaven and earth aura yet.


    However, it is certain that the floating island here is like a battery. After it is used up, it will not be scrapped directly, but float to the periphery to wait for the slow recovery of heaven and earth aura.


    As for


    It is obvious that Chen Xi needs to observe more for a period of time.


    Each island has its own ecosystem. In addition to natural materials, earth treasures and rare animals, of course, there are also many descendants of ancient immortals.


    Chen Xi went to several floating islands nearby, but found that these people were like the Jiang family shrinking in Daiyu island. They had an obvious concept of ethnic group. It can be said that well water does not invade the river between islands.


    You are on your island and I am on my island.


    Everyone abides by their duties and has the posture of old and dead.


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    After 36 weeks of practice as usual, Chen Xi spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Although the big world began to decline, the richness of the aura of heaven and earth was still comparable to that of the tide surging in the lower world, so his true yuan recovered quickly. At present, it has recovered 7788. It is estimated that it will be in full bloom in a few days.


    With the recovery of the state, the visions caused by Chen Xi''s practice became more and more vast.


    Therefore, although the mountain where he is located is covered by the breath gathering array, as long as someone steps into the array, you can see the spirit of heaven and earth pouring in like clouds.


    From a distance, Chen Xi seemed to be sitting at the bottom of a huge funnel, and the bickering was pouring aura on him.


    While Chen Xi was busy combing the real yuan in her body


    A figure suddenly flew out of the floating island where Tiandu is located, and in the twinkling of an eye came over the floating island where Chen Xi is located.


    Chen Xi only glanced at it and found that the man was really rich and powerful, at least at the level of Bai Hong.


    "God will?"


    In fact, after staying here for three months, Chen Xi had already discovered a strange thing.


    Except for the floating island where Tiandu is located, he did not find any immortal at the level of God General on other floating islands.


    This is obviously a little unreasonable


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Although Chen Xi was disrupted by the sudden emergence of the dark space, he learned the general structure of Tiandu from Bai Hong in advance.


    First of all, the "ten Heavenly zuns" led by Yuhuan Tianzun and others is the core of the whole Tiandu.


    These ten people are also the strongest in the big world.


    Chen Xi hasn''t had a hand with Tianzun yet, but through Bai Hong''s description, Chen Xi can basically conclude¡ª¡ª


    Tianzun should be equivalent to an immortal in the period of transforming God.


    As for which is stronger or weaker, it is obvious that only Chen Xi has personally dealt with it.


    In addition to the ten Heavenly dignitaries, there are thirty-six [five divine generals] in Tiandu who sit in the southeast and northwest respectively.


    Ten Heavenly masters and thirty-six five divine generals.


    In addition, there are 72 [Luocha Xingjun], who are second only to the general of God, and countless heavenly people.


    It''s not Chen Xi''s ambition to destroy his prestige, but with Tiandu''s strength and inside information, even in Tianxuan circle, he can dominate one side.


    In the past three months, Chen Xi has not seen any God general or God, so he has gradually become a little uneasy.


    Is it difficult


    Tiandu has built the soul bridge and headed for the lower boundary?


    Often think of here, Chen Xi can''t help worrying. She is very eager to go to Tiandu to see the situation.


    But considering that his cultivation has not been restored, he will inevitably come to no good end. Chen Xi had to force this terrible idea down.


    Two hundred years have passed, and there is no point in rushing for a moment.


    Therefore, Chen Xi even made the worst plan.


    If Yingying is OK, once something happens to Yingying


    Even if he is fighting for this old life, he is bound to bite down a large piece of meat from tiandusheng! Since you can''t stay with Qing for the rest of your life, you must avenge her for the rest of your life... Until you die Chen Xi''s heart is full of twists and turns. Seeing the appearance of the God general, he was not surprised but happy, and quickly secretly followed up. The God general did not stay in the air for long. After scanning the floating island for a week, he fell directly on the square in the center of the floating island. The God general is about thirty years old. He seems to be older than Bai Hong. His appearance is quite rough. His armor flashes cold. He looks particularly powerful. As soon as he landed on the ground, the God General frowned and asked the people, "who sounded the startling dragon drum?" At this time, all the residents of the floating island gathered here. One of the elders seemed to be the person in charge of the floating island, so he immediately came forward and replied: "tell the Qingyang God general that I am the first Fu Ansheng on this peak, and I ordered someone to ring the Dragon drum..." hearing the speech, the man called Qingyang God General looked at the old man up and down. This floating island is called zicuifeng. The first is the supreme leader of this floating island, which is probably equivalent to the head of a village¡° Do you know the consequences of beating the Dragon startling drum? "¡° I know it, but it''s really serious. I hope God Qingyang can solve my problems for zicuifeng... "What''s the matter?" Qingyang God asked patiently, and then learned the cause and effect from the old man. It turned out that there was something wrong with the dragon vein of zicuifeng. A floating island has only one dragon vein, which is not only the lifeblood of the whole floating island, but also the source of its aura. Under normal circumstances, the Dragon veins of zicuifeng will not dry up for at least a hundred years. But now this dragon vein doesn''t know what''s wrong. The daily output of aura is gradually decreasing, and it''s more like a hairspring these days. If this goes on, zicuifeng will be abandoned in a few months. Since the old man is the head of a peak, is there any reason not to panic at the moment¡° Show me. " After a simple negotiation, the old man took the Qingyang God general to the dragon vein to have a look. Obviously, the dragon vein depletion of zicuifeng is related to Chen Xi. This floating island is closest to Tiandu. Chen Xi stayed on this floating island for the longest time, so he almost cut off most of the aura produced by the dragon vein. Unexpectedly, he startled the Tiandu God general. At present, after Chen Xi finished work, Longmai naturally returned to normal. The Qingyang God examined it carefully and found that the problem was not very big. Suddenly, he was very angry and shouted to the old man: "the Heavenly Master Yuhuan ordered to summon the five gods to gather in the Huangji hall. As a result, you sounded the Dragon startling drum for this small matter?"¡° I think you''re an old birthday man hanging -- "tired of living, aren''t you?!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 417

    You know, Jinglong drum is similar to the existence of beacon tower.


    Whenever the Dragon startling drum rings, the five God generals nearest to the island must immediately put down everything in their hands and rush to check the situation as soon as possible.


    However, after checking, the Qingyang God found that although the dragon vein production of zicuifeng was low, it was far from reaching the level of warning that it was necessary to ring the Dragon drum.


    What''s this?


    In ancient times, you king of Zhou played with princes on the beacon fire, and now Fu Ansheng plays with the dragon?


    It can be imagined how angry the Qingyang God will be at the moment


    At this time, Fu Ansheng also found that the dragon vein was not serious, so he immediately knew that he had caused great trouble today, so he quickly knelt on the ground and asked the Qingyang God for mercy with a frightened face: "I hope the God will forgive me! This is indeed my oversight! "


    "It''s just, it''s just that there was an abnormal situation in the dragon vein a few days ago, which made us unable to practice smoothly..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Ansheng couldn''t help but look puzzled and took another look at the dragon vein, and then continued to defend: "to tell you the truth, just before we sounded the Dragon drum, I sent someone to verify it. Who thought..."


    "As soon as the Dragon drum rang, the Dragon pulse returned to normal..."


    Before he finished, Fu Ansheng''s face showed an expression of desire to cry without tears.


    Even if he has ten courage, he doesn''t dare to find God at will. Will he be happy?


    God damn dragon vein


    This time it really hurt him!


    Even in a society ruled by law, false police can be detained, not to mention Tiandu, a highly hierarchical feudal society?


    Therefore, Fu Ansheng''s defense did not play any role.


    The Qingyang God will be too lazy to talk nonsense with him again.


    With a big hand, he ordered people to directly put Fu Ansheng into death row.


    Now it''s an extraordinary time. Tiandu''s heart is tight from top to bottom. Therefore, Fu Ansheng''s case of beating the Dragon startling drum can only be heard later.


    Then, after the Qingyang God warned the people of zicuifeng, he turned and flew back to the floating island where Tiandu was located.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately followed up and turned into a streamer, clinging to the back of the Qingyang God general.


    The green sun god general was only in his infancy. Naturally, he couldn''t notice that he suddenly had a "tail" behind him.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the general Qingyang, Chen Xi went straight through the array and smoothly came to the core of the big world¡ª¡ª


    Tiandu, dragon head peak.


    There is a very powerful array around the dragon head peak, which is one of the reasons why Chen Xi has never dared to get too close.


    At present, with the Qingyang God to open the way, Chen Xi naturally broke in very easily.


    The reason why Chen Xi''s sneaking process is so smooth is not that Tiandu''s defense force is really so bad, mainly because


    Since the founding of the heavenly capital by the emperor Taiqing, Longshou peak has been a forbidden area in the whole world. Who dares to sneak into it without authorization?


    This is simply a road of no return.


    But Chen Xi did not consider whether it was dangerous at all, but resolutely broke in.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she entered the array, Chen Xi found that the aura of dragon head peak was particularly strong, which was several times better than that of the outside world, which was enough to compare with the Qingxin Lingquan in the forbidden area of the back mountain of Tianyan Shenzong.


    "This place..."


    In addition to the rich aura, Chen Xi also found that the interior of the array was filled with an extremely unusual energy fluctuation.


    Chen Xi had never seen a similar fluctuation, so he frowned and felt it for a while before a guess came out of his heart.


    This strange wave of energy


    Does it come from the soul mirror?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi directly followed the Qingyang God to the core area of dragon head peak, regardless of whether she recovered her heyday or not.


    The core area of dragon head peak is also the core area of the whole world, that is¡ª¡ª


    Lingxiao Huangji hall.


    Chen Xi quietly followed behind the Qingyang God general.


    But before seeing any buildings, the green sun god will have fallen to the ground, and then walk along the path to the top of the mountain.


    If you can fly or not, you have to go


    The strange behavior of Qingyang God is entirely due to the rules of Tiandu since ancient times.


    Dragon head peak ranks first among 120000 floating islands, and Huangji hall is located at the top of dragon head peak.


    Therefore, except for the ten Heavenly lords, no one can override the Huangji hall.


    Not even God.


    Chen Xi walked all the way to the top of the mountain after the Qingyang God general.


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, his vision suddenly opened up.


    After that, Chen Xi found that the top of the dragon head peak was extremely flat, as if it had been flattened with a sword.


    At the same time, a huge palace across the top of the mountain also came into Chen Xi''s eyes.


    "Is this the imperial palace?"


    Huangji hall lies across the top of the dragon head peak, giving people the first impression that it is magnificent and magnificent. However, before Chen Xi could carefully observe the Huangji hall in front of him, his attention was completely attracted by the square at the gate of the hall. This is a huge square with an area comparable to that of Zhonghai gymnasium. It seems that there are some activities being held in the square. At the moment, many people sit cross legged. Roughly speaking, there are at least thousands of people. However, although there are many people in the square, it is not enough to make Chen Xi stop and stare. What he really cares about... In fact, is the bronze mirror suspended in the middle of the square and constantly blooming with divine light. In an instant. Ten thousand years at a glance. The moment Chen Xi saw the magic weapon, the name of the magic weapon suddenly jumped out of his heart - Chengtian followed Fu Lijian! Chen Xi silently looked at the soul in front of her. The soul mirror is constantly shining with divine light, and an unknown energy wave is constantly circulating around it. Such a vision is by no means ordinary at first sight. Even at present, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling disgusted and wanted to smash it! It was this broken mirror... That caused his wife and children to break up, and his family was almost destroyed! Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but look fierce and wanted to take it away on the spot. However, at the moment when Chen Xi had bad thoughts... An old man sitting cross legged in the middle of the hall seemed to notice something. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted at the outside of the hall: "who is it? How dare you come to my dragon head peak? " Before the words fell, the old man raised his hand and waved his sleeve. A golden light flew out and went straight to Chen Xi at the other end of the square. This move came too suddenly. Before Chen Xi even reacted, Jin Guang had already killed him. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help jumping. Feeling the powerful real yuan contained in it, in a hurry, Chen Xi had to remove the secret method of collecting interest, and then waved her sleeve like an old man, and then released a real vitality. Then... A white light suddenly shot out of Chen Xi''s palm and bumped into the golden light! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    Huangji hall is the core area of the heavenly capital, and the ten Heavenly lords naturally have the most comprehensive control over this place.


    Although Chen Xi was protected by the breath gathering secret method, at the moment when he saw Chengtian imitating Fu Lijian, he couldn''t help but have a ripple in his heart. Therefore, he was noticed by a God sitting cross legged on the hall.


    Chen Xi has long been famous for his keen awareness of someone trespassing on the dragon head peak¡ª¡ª


    Yuhuan Tianzun!


    Although he had never met, the reputation of Yuhuan Tianzun had already been branded in Chen Xi''s heart.


    After all, apart from being the biological father of the 1898 movement, Yu Huan also ranked first among the ten Heavenly Lords.


    If Tiandu is compared to a large multinational company, Yuhuan Tianzun is obviously the executive chairman of the company


    It is conceivable that it has great power.


    Therefore, after Yuhuan Tianzun sent out a real strength, everyone was shocked.


    The golden light came too suddenly.


    After shooting from the hall, it pierced the whole square like a laser.


    Seeing this, the people couldn''t help but look at it one after another.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a figure appeared in front of the originally empty Mountain Gate.


    Immediately after that, under the condition of great attention, the man immediately released a white light and collided with the golden light emitted from the hall.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded.


    At least it was also a battle at the level of heaven. Therefore, several stars closest to the explosion center were lifted out by the escaping Qi on the spot.


    This scene is very much like the school playground at noon.


    Thousands of teachers and students are doing radio gymnastics with great interest.


    Suddenly.


    The flag raising platform exploded inexplicably.


    It can be imagined how shocked and surprised the people present should be?


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of Tiandu, it is not that no one has made trouble in longshoufeng square.


    But dare to make trouble when the ten Heavenly lords gather at the dragon head peak


    Chen Xi was the first.


    With the explosion gradually subsided, Chen Xi''s figure also clearly reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at the bold intruder, several gods close to him immediately gave a long roar, and then rushed towards Chen Xi.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    "Gentlemen, let me take it down!"


    "I''d like to see which bastard dares to go wild on dragon head peak!"


    Are you kidding?


    The five gods will be responsible for guarding one side.


    At present, all the gods will gather at the dragon head peak, but they are still secretly touched on their faces


    This is not a collective dereliction of duty. What is it?


    Therefore, without the order of your heavenly masters, a god general was sent from the southeast and northwest to rush towards Chen Xi.


    Today, they must take down the bold intruder for the first time and give you an explanation!


    Everyone acquiesced that the intruder was dead.


    But just then


    A shocking scene suddenly happened


    I saw that the five gods would rush to the invaders from different positions at a very fast speed.


    But the intruder didn''t turn around and run away for the first time. Instead, he frowned and shook his right hand out of thin air. A long sword condensed with Zhenyuan suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this, the five gods immediately felt like a fierce beast provoked. They couldn''t help getting angry and wanted to tear the bold intruder to pieces on the spot!


    So the five took out their own Maces.


    Whether the man could resist or not, the five gods roared and attacked together.


    instant.


    Brilliant, void concussion!


    The surging Zhenyuan wreaked havoc over the square. All kinds of magic weapons, carrying the owner''s endless anger, smashed heavily at the location of the intruder!


    At this time, the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand also danced.


    The long sword of the Dharma minister was shining blue and shining in his hands.


    Even compared with the colorful magic weapons in the hands of the God general, the selling of the God General''s magic phase is not inferior at all.


    Chen Xi''s original plan was to sneak in and watch, not to scare the snake.


    But now that he has failed to sneak in, he can only come up with Plan B.


    Plan B is actually very simple, that is


    Become famous in World War I.


    Yizhan Liwei!


    Show your strength to turn the peak of God and win respect, so as to talk to the ten Heavenly lords with an equal attitude.


    Since you want to be powerful, you have to show twelve skills in the first move.


    Although the Yuehuang sword formula is exquisite, it is not shocking enough, so after several reflections, Chen Xi


    Just now he took out the big killing weapon that he had never wanted to use in actual combat - Xuan female sword formula!


    The valley God does not die, is for the mysterious female (read: pin, hire). The door of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth. It is continuous if it exists. It is not used frequently! This move is called Xuanfu. It takes the Yin and Yang of nature as the root and the five elements and eight trigrams as the form. Therefore, it has eight styles. Dry and healthy as heaven, like rain. It leaves as beautiful as the sun and vibrates like thunder. Xun enters like the wind and the ridge sinks like water. Gen Zhi is like a mountain and Kun Shun is like the ground. The eight moves swing sixty-four, and participate in the changes. The delicate places are endless and complex. Chen Xi now uses the first form -- [sword rising form ¡¤ sword rising six dragons to resist heaven ¡¤ great Qianyuan] this set of sword formula is also the treasure of Tianyan Shenzong, but few people use it. The reason is not that it is bad, but that it is so good that few people use it. After all, Kung Fu is just like feelings. What suits you is the best. The mysterious female sword formula is not suitable for Chen Xi. On the one hand, Chen Xixiu is not enough, on the other hand, it is because this set of sword formula is open and close, and we should do our best as soon as we make a move. It is also doomed that the mysterious female sword formula is not suitable for ordinary combat, but only for fighting at the end of the road. Therefore... The whole sky seemed to be darkened at the moment when Chen Xi took out his sword. Six Golden swords surrounded Chen Xi. The hilt of the sword is down, and the tip of the sword is pointing to the sky. Like six thirsty leeches, they madly extracted a large amount of real yuan from Chen Xi, so that Chen Xi''s breath was much weaker in an instant. If he hadn''t forced himself to look calm and comfortable, it is estimated that the people present would mistakenly think he was afraid... The magic weapons of the five gods came. Chen Xi''s sword also scattered and shot out. There are only five enemies, but there are six swords. Even if one person has a sword, there is still one sword left. Therefore, Chen Xi shot the sixth sword at the jade atlas emperor sitting on the Huangji hall! It''s impolite to come but not go! As soon as the mysterious female comes out... Who will compete? The mighty and continuous sword was as strong and hot as the sun. As soon as the magic weapon of the five gods touched the sword, they trembled and sent out a burst of "buzzing" wailing sound. Then, under the frightened expression of the five gods... The five swords showed a trend of destroying the withered and decaying, shocked the five nine grade Lingbao at the same time, and then continued to shoot at their location... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 419

    Sword rising style: Six dragons rise with the sword to control the sky. It''s great in Qianyuan!


    Since the place name is dragon head peak, Chen Xi will step on the high dragon head today!


    The sword Qi is vast for 30000 miles, and the purple Qi and green shirt water flow to the East.


    On the dragon head peak.


    Tiandu Huangji.


    Gentlemen, please follow me¡ª¡ª


    Walking with a sword and singing at the end of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    After the sword was shot, the five God generals made a painful cry with one voice.


    Then the five men flew back at a faster speed in the direction they came.


    In an instant, the whole audience was surprised.


    But more surprisingly


    At the moment when the five gods were about to be defeated, a golden sword ran through the square and shot at the Huangji hall where the heavenly lords were located with an earth shaking momentum!


    And then.


    Yuhuan Tianzun, who had been sitting cross legged in the hall, closed his eyes and refreshed himself, suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    The sword seemed to split the void. At the moment when the sword was approaching the Huangji hall, the bottom of the hall was like an earthquake and began to shake slightly.


    Experts fight, but in a moment.


    Yu Huan''s heavenly master frowned and a ray of displeasure flashed on his face.


    He seemed to blame the five gods for their dereliction of duty, so when he saw that the sword was about to shoot into the Huangji hall, he immediately raised his hand and directly summoned his own life magic weapon for fame¡ª¡ª


    Yuhuan glass lamp.


    The lamp is tower shaped, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. Among them, there is a golden flame that will never go out, which is known as "all souls ancient".


    This magic weapon always floats around the jade world, so its reputation is unknown and well known in the world.


    However, although this magic weapon is famous, few people have seen its real power.


    After all


    Yu Huan''s heaven is the first of the ten Heavenly Lords. How can you easily fight with people on weekdays?


    Therefore, after seeing Yuhuan Tianzun take out Yuhuan glass lamps, the magic Tianzun and XuanZhen Tianzun on one side could not help but show surprise. When they looked at the sword again, their eyes could not help but change a lot.


    In their perception, although the sword was fierce, the sword potential was contained, so the two heavenly lords could not accurately judge its power for a moment.


    Then, under the gaze of the three heavenly lords


    Yuhuan glass lamp flew out of Huangji hall and collided with the sword!


    "Bang!"


    The invisible air force swept the square, like a steel knife, and the air waves scattered and overflowed one after another.


    The Qi force hit the prohibition of Huangji hall and burst out thousands of divine lights in an instant.


    At that moment.


    The dragon''s head is singing, and the glow is all over the sky.


    The five gods retreated one after another, and the star king of Luocha was stunned.


    This scene is like a forest with gunshots, and frightened birds are flying one after another.


    The original orderly square has become noisy, like a vegetable market.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yuhuan Tianzun was angry.


    After a sharp drink, he jumped out of the Huangji hall.


    The fury and vitality caused by the fight between the two people were completely eliminated.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    The people were silent and returned to their original positions one after another, and dared not make any noise again.


    "There is no such person as you..."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yuhuan Tianzun hung high over the square. After looking down at Chen Xi, he asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the corners of Chen Xi''s mouth immediately hooked up slightly.


    Later, he flew slowly from the ground like the jade atlas Heavenly Master.


    It was not until she reached a height with Yuhuan Tianzun that Chen Xi replied calmly: "I, Chen Xi, come from the lower world."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone, including Yuhuan Heavenly Master, was shocked.


    Tiandu pays great attention to rules. As long as Tianzun is present, no one can make any noise.


    It is precisely because of this that even if the gods are shocked in their hearts, they are just like wooden people, clutching on the square, silent and staring.


    "Lower bound? How is that possible? "


    Yu Huan whispered.


    Then, he suddenly spread out his right hand and called Yuhuan glass lamp again.


    A tentative fight just now, in fact, Yuhuan Tianzun was defeated.


    Of course, you can also say


    Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t take it seriously, so Chen Xi was lucky to pick up a bargain.


    But you know, not everyone can pick it up.


    So, the stranger who claimed to be from the lower world


    It''s the heavenly level? How is that possible? The first thought that flashed through Yuhuan Tianzun''s mind was impossible. But then... Yuhuan Tianzun seemed to suddenly think of something. The expression on his face was suddenly cold. He stared at Chen Xi and asked in a deep voice, "from the lower world?"¡° Is it not... "Did you destroy the five temples?"¡° Uh. " After hearing this, Chen Xi''s face suddenly stiffened, and then replied with some embarrassment: "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..." at this time, the master of magic and the master of XuanZhen also flew out of the Imperial Hall. The divine Dharma heard the dialogue between the two, so before Yuhuan continued to ask questions, he couldn''t help but ask, "if you say so, Changli will die in your hands?" At least Changli is also a god general. How can he fall into the lower world silently? Since the man in front of him has the strength of heaven and said he came from the lower world... Then everything naturally makes sense. Facing the rebuke of the Heavenly Master of the wonderful method, Chen Xi immediately didn''t know how to answer. And his hesitation... Also indirectly confirmed the speculation of the three heavenly Lords. Therefore, just now it was barely a harmonious scene. It was like a gas station on fire... It exploded in an instant! I saw the pupil of Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master shrink, and then read in a very strange tone: "it was you..." destroyed the foundation of the holy ancestor and cut off my way to heaven... "" Changli, qingluan, Baihong, Shuixiang... "" and my son''s 1898... "At the moment of mentioning the word of 1898, Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master obviously paused. Immediately after, an uncontrollable anger flashed in his eyes. In a moment of excitement, Yuhuan Tianzun no longer had the taste of immortality in the past. Like an enraged lion... Bared his teeth and hair¡° You have committed all kinds of terrible disasters in the lower world. How dare you come to my dragon head peak to make trouble today? "¡° I really think there''s no one in my day, right? "¡° Hateful! Hateful! "¡° Since you want to die, I will make an exception to give you a ride today! "¡° Wu, the little thief... "Take your life!!!" The voice didn''t fall. The jade atlas glass lamp in the hand of the jade atlas Heavenly Master was like a meteor, drawing a streamer in the air, and then smashing it at Chen Xi! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 420

    If you can send expression packs in reality, Chen Xi will send countless black question mark faces to Yuhuan Tianzun now


    What happened?


    Why is the development of things completely different from what he thought?


    Chen Xi thought that as long as he showed the strength of Tianzun level, Tiandu would give him high-standard reception configuration.


    Who ever thought


    After he showed his strength, but didn''t even say a few words, Yuhuan Tianzun directly lifted the table and turned his face?


    In his fury, the jade atlas Tianzun directly smashed the jade atlas glass lamps at Chen Xi.


    At this time, this treasure, which is famous as the capital of the earth


    I have just fully demonstrated my true power to the world.


    The colored glass catches the fire and supports the sky lamp.


    Burn up the eight wastelands, all souls!


    At the moment when Yuhuan glass lamps flew out, this magic weapon was like a lighted Kongming lamp, floating to Chen Xi with a raging fire.


    As the liulizhan gets closer and closer to Chen Xi,


    The fire is so big that it can be described as burning the prairie and burning the sky.


    Because the dragon head peak was protected by the Dharma array, the fire did not rush out of the array, but burned wildly inside the Dharma array, so that many stars with low accomplishments were scared to death on the spot and had to shrink in the corner of the square and tremble.


    But what''s strange is


    Fire filled the sky and swept the square.


    The raging flames attached to the people, but they could not feel the slightest temperature, as if the towering flames were just an illusion.


    Seeing this, they were relieved, so they turned their heads and looked at the unlucky intruder.


    Where the hell did this guy come from?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Huan could teach him angrily regardless of his identity


    Different from the previous exploratory intercourse, Yuhuan Tianzun did his best this time.


    So Chen Xi frowned tightly when she saw the glass lamp smashing at her.


    tell the truth.


    Chen Xi really didn''t expect Yuhuan Tianzun to put on this aggressive attitude


    Although he did cause a lot of trouble to Tiandu when he was on earth, all this was just for self-protection, so Chen Xi always felt


    As long as I can have a good talk with Tiandu, there is still room for mediation.


    However, Chen Xi''s idea is good.


    The other party didn''t listen to him, and even didn''t give him a chance to defend.


    What?


    You''re still a victim?


    The love of my life is uncertain now.


    My beloved daughter is still young and helpless now.


    I returned to the earth after many hardships. I didn''t expect that my happy childhood would end up separated from my wife and children before a few days


    How can Chen Xi accept it?


    It''s not because of these damn ancient immortals in front of us!


    Thinking of this, Rao is Chen Xi, who has experienced two hundred years of mental honing in the dark space. At the moment, there is a surge of hatred in her heart.


    So, at the moment of seeing Yuhuan glass lamps flying


    Chen Xi immediately waved the magic sword in her hand, pointed the tip of the sword at Yu Huan Tianzun, and screamed:


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of heaven..."


    "But you have to be aggressive..."


    "Tiandu, Tianzun..."


    "Think the name is loud..."


    "I''m really afraid of you!"


    At the same time, the magic sword in Chen Xi''s hand also danced.


    The long sword blew across the sky, and the breeze was like a ribbon.


    One thread after another, winding around Chen Xi.


    The breeze moved the ends of his hair and the hem of his clothes.


    There was no earth shaking scene. Chen Xi''s momentum rose abruptly with the breeze.


    At the moment when Yuhuan glass lamps are about to be killed


    Chen Xi waved her long sword.


    If the sky is divided into two parts, there is a burning flame on one side and an invisible breeze on the other.


    Mysterious female sword formula¡ª¡ª


    Sword changing style ¡¤ popular in the sky ¡¤ gentleman''s virtue!


    ¡­¡­


    When the flame meets the breeze


    The sun is just right and the breeze is not dry.


    If Qianyuan is the most powerful and rigid heavy sword, then the popular sky is a soft and long soft sword.


    Yuhuan glass lamp was like a fireball and smashed at Chen Xi.


    However


    Just as the fireball was about to hit Chen Xi, an invisible sword net stopped him.


    Just like the moment when the football shot into the door frame, the fireball rolled in the sword net for a long time, and finally reluctantly turned into a trace of black smoke and completely dissipated in the air.


    Subsequently, the sword Qi net was eliminated. There is no winner or loser in this move. It''s a close match. But it is precisely because of this... The wonderful Dharma Tianzun and XuanZhen Tianzun on one side, as well as countless gods and stars watching the war in the square... Everyone was frightened by the strength shown by Chen Xi at the moment. Is there anyone in the world who can draw with Yuhuan Tianzun?! Are you kidding?? Yuhuan Tianzun seems to be surprised by Chen Xi''s strength. Seeing that his blow was fruitless, he suddenly burst into a long smile¡° Interestingly, I haven''t fought with anyone for hundreds of years... "Mr. Chen, right?"¡° Your name is taboo. I''ll write it down first today... "Wait until the next day..." I will not forget to place a memorial tablet for you in the Huangji hall!!! " The voice fell. With a flash of Yuhuan''s body, the whole man rushed towards Chen Xi. It seems that... The God, who is high in the sky, is really going to end himself today and fight with Chen Xi for 300 rounds! Seeing this, Chen Xi was not at all timid. What about the blessed one? I''ll send you to heaven today! And eat my sword again! The flame of the jade atlas and the glaze is surging, and the magic sword is continuous... Two celestial practitioners collided with each other in mid air! In an instant. The escaping Zhenyuan is like an ice skate and frost sword, shooting in all directions regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Many gods could not dodge, and were immediately hurt by Qi strength, so that countless small scratches appeared on their bodies in an instant. These scratches seem to be weak and unimpeded, but they actually carry the brand of Zhenyuan belonging to Chen Xi and Yuhuan Tianzun. Therefore, at the moment when the Qi force entered the body... These injured gods shouted in pain one after another, quickly flashed aside and tried to use their power to force these destructive Qi forces out of the body. Seeing that the war affected many people, the master of magic and the master of XuanZhen looked at each other, they immediately flew back to the Huangji hall and took the initiative to close the mountain protection array of dragon head peak, so that Chen Xi and the master of Yuhuan could fight more freely. In this war, as long as Yuhuan Tianzun did not take the initiative to ask for help, no one could intervene. Although Tiandu is strong, it disdains to be outnumbered by others, so it gives Chen Xi such a relatively fair battlefield. This is a battle at the heavenly level. It is also the two heavenly lords fighting for their own dignity. Although Chen Xi is not from the big world, he has successfully proved himself with his strength... He is not weaker than Tianzun I''m actually a little forced to count whether I write or not. You may not notice the volume name of each volume. This is the fourth volume. The name of this volume is -- [just classmate, young and in full bloom]. In the past, the climax play was too short, so can I write longer this time... Maybe I didn''t write well enough, so I feel very boring... Please forgive me and be more tolerant to Mengxin, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 421

    Titles such as the jade atlas Heavenly Master and the dawn God King are actually just nicknames.


    Since the strength of the five God generals is almost the same as that of the yuan infant period, it is obvious that the ten Heaven zuns higher than that are the same as that of the God transformation period.


    There seems to be only one gap between the period of transforming God and the period of Yuan Ying.


    But that''s the difference, it can be said¡ª¡ª


    The difference between heaven and earth and the difference between clouds and mud.


    Take the orthodox immortal cultivation inheritance of Tianxuan world as an example. After cultivating and accumulating the true yuan to a certain extent, the immortal can quench and refine the true yuan to a pure and perfect state, so as to produce a golden pill.


    After forming the golden elixir, the golden elixir has become the foundation for the cultivation of immortals, and it is also a hotbed for the birth of Yuanying.


    Like a seed sprinkled on the soil, as long as you take care of it carefully, it will bloom and bear fruit.


    This flower from the golden elixir¡ª¡ª


    It is the so-called Yuanying.


    Yuanying was transformed from golden elixir.


    In the whole transformation process, the three souls of the immortal will gradually transfer from the mind to Yuanying.


    If the yuan baby is not destroyed, the spirit will not disappear.


    It is precisely because of this that even if the immortal body dies in Yuanying period, he can take it away with the help of Yuanying, so as to gain new life again.


    Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, cave emptiness


    If the Qi refining period is regarded as the starting point of stepping into the immortal gate, the later foundation building period and golden elixir period are actually just consolidating this process. The cultivation is mainly focused on refining the spirit of heaven and earth and quenching their own true yuan.


    actually.


    Even if the golden elixir period is called heaven and man, they have not really entered the next level of qualitative change.


    Only when the immortals form Yuanying and integrate the spirit with Yuanying can they really start to produce the second qualitative change.


    Therefore, the whole process from gas refining to alchemy is also called¡ª¡ª


    Refining refined gas.


    There is no shortcut in the way of cultivation. It can be said that step by step along the way.


    I didn''t mention this before because


    Under God, but mole ants.


    The God general seems to be high above, but in Chen Xi''s eyes, the God general is not much different from heaven and man.


    After all, refining refined Qi is only the first stage.


    Only when the immortal broke through to Yuanying and began to try to explore the threshold of the period of transforming God, did he officially enter the second stage, that is¡ª¡ª


    [refining Qi and transforming God].


    Everything is easy to get started and difficult to master.


    Xiuxian is no exception.


    It took Chen Xi 500 years to sprint all the way from the gas refining period to the God transforming period.


    Compared with those old monsters who spent thousands of years to practice to become gods, this speed of cultivation is actually very terrible.


    But even with Chen Xi''s outstanding cultivation talent


    After the transformation of God, it began to become particularly difficult to make a breakthrough.


    Because at this level, refining essence and transforming Qi is no longer the focus, but refining Qi and transforming God is the focus.


    The so-called transformation of God is to integrate Yuanying with the spirit and make it produce qualitative change again to form¡ª¡ª


    Yuanshen.


    Jindan, Yuanying, Yuanshen.


    This is a transformation that every immortal must experience.


    Chen Xi''s cultivation has already reached the peak of transforming God, which is only one step away from Dongxu.


    So what he really has to face now is¡ª¡ª


    Explore the true meaning of the word "emptiness" and understand the first law of heaven and earth, so as to produce qualitative transformation again.


    This is the next level of things, Chen Xi has not yet understood, Yuhuan Tianzun is naturally far worse


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to the dragon head peak.


    After Yuhuan Tianzun rushed to Chen Xi, the two immediately launched a comprehensive battle.


    The intensity of this level of competition has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    There is no concept of a planet in the big world, and there is only endless void left after leaving the floating island.


    Therefore, after the master of the magic method closed the mountain protection array, the master of Yuhuan immediately led Chen Xi to the depths of the void to spread to the Huangji hall.


    Without the limitation of the field, the war situation was much hotter in an instant.


    The wonderful Dharma Tianzun and XuanZhen Tianzun followed behind them with a cadre of God generals and Xingjun.


    This war


    It shocked the whole world.


    Almost everyone is watching this battle at the level of heaven.


    The glazed lamps are red, and the shadow of the Dharma phase sword is continuous.


    The vigorous wind shoots hard, and the divine light flutters.


    The void shook and the people bowed.


    If the defensive array on the floating island had not been arranged by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by the aftermath of their fight.


    As Yuhuan Tianzun gradually revealed his full strength, Chen Xi also fell into the disadvantage.


    This is the first time Chen Xi has been so passive in battle since returning to the earth. On the one hand, it is because he did not return to his heyday. On the other hand, it is entirely because of the jade atlas glass lamp in the hands of the jade atlas Heavenly Master. The jade atlas is also the first of the ten Heavenly Lords. At the same time, there are jade atlas, glazed lamps and other precious treasures to help. Chen Xi is single. She doesn''t even have a weapon to support her hand, so she doesn''t dare to attack her directly. Therefore, Chen Xi had to fight and retreat, trying to find the weakness of Yuhuan Tianzun in the battle, so as to break it in one fell swoop! After a fierce fight, Chen Xi also roughly understood the strength of Yuhuan Tianzun. Although the old man''s cultivation is high, it is obvious that he is a little inferior. He is probably in the middle of the transformation of God. I don''t know if the big world is too comfortable and hasn''t experienced the fight between blood and fire. Yuhuan Tianzun''s actual combat experience is obviously inferior to Chen Xi, so Chen Xi simply shows the enemy''s weakness and has been quietly looking for opportunities. He is strong, he is strong, and the breeze blows the hills; The moon shines on the river. Seeing that he had been retreating, the Heavenly Master Yuhuan mistakenly thought that Chen Xi was afraid to fight. So without much thought, he immediately stepped up the offensive and tried to put pressure on Chen Xi. But what Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t expect was... At the moment when he smashed the glass again... Chen Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up. eureka! All the threats come from Yuhuan glazed lanterns. If Yuhuan Tianzun always puts the glazed lanterns on his side and comes forward to fight Chen Xi in person, Chen Xi may have some scruples. At present, the jade atlas Heavenly Master threw out the glass lamp and tried to kill him. Such a reckless approach is right in Chen Xi''s arms! Therefore, Chen Xi immediately held her breath and paid no attention to the glass lamp in front of her. Instead, she focused all her attention on the jade atlas Heavenly Master. Just a moment before the explosion of Yuhuan glass lamp... Chen Xi''s sword came out... [changing sword style ¡¤ Kun zhirou ¡¤ moving just] You know, the mysterious female sword formula is not Chen Xi''s own skill, but the crystallization of the life of the senior master. After continuous refinement and annotation by the previous patriarchs of Tianyan Shenzong, this handed down classic came into being. The mysterious female sword technique is superb. The sword is Tai Chi and divided into two instruments. The four trigrams of the Yang instrument are Qian Dui Li Zhen, and the four trigrams of the Yin instrument are Xun Kan Gen Kun. Yang Yi goes against the sword and Yin Yi goes along with the sword. Put it into the world, and hide the unpredictable Yin and Yang. Qi swings the heaven and the earth, and the six empty movements move smoothly and reversely when walking four times. The county is like the profit and loss of the sun and the moon, and the moving stars change! Chen Xi showed the enemy that he was weak in order to kill him. Therefore, the moment he took out his sword... The surging Zhenyuan immediately affected the Qi machine, and the strong murderous Qi filled the endless void where they were. Yuhuan Tianzun noticed something was wrong and hurriedly wanted to take back the glass lamp. But at this time, Chen Xi has already wielded her sword... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 422

    Kun is soft, but moving is also hard!


    This just and soft sword, at the moment of waving, also made the aurora scene appear in the sky of the big world for the first time.


    From a distance, it is so gorgeous and colorful.


    Against the background of the endless void, the sword shadow in the sky is as beautiful as a colored ribbon. With the breeze, it gently floats to the heaven of Yuhuan.


    Then, the shadow of the sword hit the burning Yuhuan glass lamp head-on.


    But surprisingly


    The shadow of the sword was like a wave of water. The moment it touched the Yuhuan glass lamp, it immediately split and spread to both sides. It seemed that it took the initiative to make way for the glass lamp.


    Yuhuan''s glass lamps were smashing at Chen Xi.


    The colorful sword shadow bypasses the lamp and floats to Yuhuan Tianzun lightly and melodiously.


    This is the opportunity Chen Xi has been waiting for for for a long time.


    Exchange the price of a hard attack against the glazed lamp for the chance of a sword to hit the jade atlas heaven.


    One sword for another.


    It seems that there is no difference, but in fact Chen Xi made it.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    He is a naked old bachelor. If he simply competes with magic weapons, he will inevitably suffer a lot of dark losses.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the best tactic is to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by yourself.


    Therefore, when the jade atlas Heavenly Master noticed the difference, he had no time to take back the colored glaze lamps.


    So


    Yuhuan Tianzun could only watch the sword shadow like a huge wave on the sea and hit himself heavily!


    "Boom!"


    Just listening to a roar, a magnificent scene similar to the star explosion appeared in front of everyone.


    With the blazing light generated by the explosion, the light like hundreds of millions of steel needles directly shot into the eyes of everyone.


    These afterlights still contain the true strength of the two heavenly lords, so they give people a sharp pain as soon as they enter the eye.


    Among them, those with lower accomplishments were stabbed by Qi strength on the spot, resulting in blood seeping from the eyes.


    Almost everyone was affected by the aftermath of the war except the two heavenly masters of magic and XuanZhen.


    The surging Zhenyuan is raging in the endless void, which also makes 120000 floating islands tremble.


    Big world day


    It''s going to collapse.


    Fortunately, every floating island has a mountain protection array left by the holy ancestor, so even if the war is extremely tragic, the impact on the residents of the island is still very small.


    When the strong light began to weaken, people turned around and wanted to know the result of the war for the first time.


    With the people''s eyes, we can see that in the distant void, Yuhuan Tianzun is still confronting the unknown invader.


    It''s like nothing has happened. It seems that the winner has not been decided yet?


    Seeing this, people couldn''t help feeling.


    Sure enough, it''s a battle at the level of heaven


    Looking at this, I''m afraid it''s impossible to tell the winner for a while and a half.


    However, just as everyone looked forward to a more wonderful confrontation scene, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood essence, and then pointed to Chen Xi with a frightened face and sighed, "where on earth do you come from?"


    "There can be no strong man like you in the lower boundary!"


    "Never!!!"


    After this fight, Yuhuan Tianzun finally saw Chen Xi''s real ability.


    If he had not had a magic weapon for defense, this sword might have left a mark on him.


    But even so


    However, this sword still hurt Yuhuan Tianzun, so that he obviously had some bad breath, and the blood in his chest was constantly surging.


    "Can we sit down and talk now?"


    Chen Xi didn''t directly answer the question of Yuhuan Tianzun. After taking back the Dharma phase in his hand, he made a gesture of invitation to Yuhuan Tianzun, which was enough to give Yuhuan Tianzun face.


    After all, Chen Xi really doesn''t want to solve the problem by force unless she has to.


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    When Yu Huan heard what he said, a fierce look suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he suddenly whispered to the two heavenly masters, Miao FA and XuanZhen: "the thief is tricky! Please help me take it down! "


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the wonderful Dharma Tianzun and XuanZhen Tianzun couldn''t help looking at each other, and they seemed to have some concerns in their hearts.


    They are not unwilling to help, but because of their identity, they just feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, the three of them are, at least, the ten Heavenly lords above.


    At present, we have to work together to besiege one person, which makes the onlookers think about it?


    Don''t you want to be shameless?


    Seeing that the two of them hesitated, the Heavenly Master Yuhuan immediately sent a message and added: "this man''s origin is unknown. You have seen the moves he used just now. His skill seems to be more subtle than the Taiqing orthodoxy left by the holy ancestor..."


    "So I suspect that he doesn''t come from the lower world at all, but from other places..." "this man has a big secret. If it can fall into our hands, it will be a great good thing..." "please help me and join forces with me to catch him. Don''t let him run away!" For this reason, if Tianzun and XuanZhen Tianzun don''t make a statement, they won''t give face to Yuhuan Tianzun. Moreover, after watching the war just now, they both had a great interest in the mysterious female sword formula used by Chen Xi, so they looked at each other and rushed directly towards Chen Xi! Anyway, the faces of the ten heavens are all lost. Why do you say so much nonsense? Just capture this person and then find a reason to explain to the melon eaters? From the beginning to the end, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t want to make peace with Chen Xi. On the one hand, it was because of the death of 1898, on the other hand, it was entirely because every man was innocent and accepted his sin. Chen Xi fought with empty hands against the Supreme Master Yuhuan who held the treasure. Even so, he still had the upper hand. So Yuhuan Tianzun just wants to know with his butt... Chen Xi''s skill is definitely stronger than Taiqing orthodoxy. How can he not be excited? Everyone wants to go further, and Yuhuan Tianzun is no exception. Therefore, the scene that made people lose their glasses happened... The three heavenly lords shot at the same time and killed the unknown intruder together?! It''s a single fight, but it''s a group fight? Chen Xi''s state is not very good. Just now, he had a fight. Although he was lucky to win the move of Yuhuan Tianzun, he consumed 7788. At present, seeing that the three heavenly masters rushed towards themselves at the same time, Chen Xi''s first thought was to run. However... As soon as the idea appeared, he immediately threw it out of the sky. Can''t run! Yingying is still waiting for him to save! The soul mirror is in the square outside the Huangji hall, so... If he dies today, he must smash the broken mirror first OK, update is not enough, even breathing is wrong... All the suck, I am wrong!!! You read a lot of novels. Of course you know the division of the realm of traditional cultivation of immortals, but some readers don''t know...) as a salted fish, I really don''t dare to promise how much to update every day, and I don''t want to deceive you. I''ll draw you big cakes or something... In short, if you can keep the day shift, you can do more... Look, it''s updated early today, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 423

    Deep in the void.


    The three heavenly masters no longer considered their identity and launched a siege on Chen Xi.


    The original one-on-one fight has now completely turned into a three-on-one group fight.


    It has been a long time since such a grand event happened in the big world.


    They hid on their own floating islands and watched the scuffle of four great figures at the level of heaven.


    The accomplishments of the divine Dharma deity and XuanZhen Tianzun are a little lower than those of Yuhuan Tianzun. They are probably at the level of the early stage of transforming God.


    Taking the period of turning into God as an example, each realm can be roughly divided into the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and the peak which is only half a step away from the next realm.


    Although Chen Xi has already stepped into the peak of Huashen, he has not recovered to his heyday, and he has no magic weapon.


    Therefore, when he faced the siege of two Huashen in the early stage and one Huashen in the middle stage, he immediately felt that he was unable to cope with the attack of the three, let alone fight back


    Although the divine Dharma Tianzun and XuanZhen Tianzun were slightly inferior in cultivation, the magic weapons in their hands came from an extraordinary origin.


    Yuhuan glazed lamps are powerful enough.


    But if you add the magic eight view palace lantern of the Heavenly Master and the coffin lamp in the hand of XuanZhen Heavenly Master


    These three pieces look like magic weapons of lanterns. Combined, they are the top treasures of Megatron capital¡ª¡ª


    Three lights of heaven, earth and man!


    Among them, Yuhuan glass lamp is the sky, the eight view palace lamp is the ground, and the coffin lamp is the human.


    The same as Yuhuan glass lamp is


    There is a fire in the eight view palace lantern, which is called "burning purple fire".


    There is also a fire in the coffin lamp, which is called "Youming ghost fire".


    If we add the "all souls ancient" in the jade atlas glass lamps, then all the three strongest flames in the world are here.


    Chen Xi didn''t know the three magic weapons, and naturally she had never heard of the names of the three flames.


    But his intuition told him


    These three flames must not be touched.


    Once touched, the three flames will be like tarsal maggots. With his true yuan as fuel, they are bound to burn him to ashes!


    The three held fire and pressed step by step.


    Chen Xi defended herself with a sword and fought and retreated.


    Each fight between the two sides is like fireworks on New Year''s Eve, constantly blooming colorful rays in the void.


    And the real strength generated by each fight between them is constantly hitting the mountain protection array of 120000 floating islands.


    For a moment


    The divine light is all over the sky and the void vibrates.


    What a magnificent sight.


    But it is in this seemingly gorgeous scene that there are potential murders.


    Once slightly careless, Chen Xi will come to a tragic end.


    Chen Xi has no chance of winning.


    But he did not escape, but did his best to resist the siege of the three heavenly lords at the same time.


    He did not want to defeat the three, but to emulate Fu Lijian.


    For Yingying


    Also to read


    Therefore, Chen Xi gradually pulled the battlefield near the dragon head peak before the three heavenly lords noticed it.


    The distance is so close that the onlookers on the island can even clearly see their different expressions on their faces.


    The war lasted a long time.


    Chen Xi also insisted for a long time.


    Until the three heavenly masters released the three lights of heaven, earth and man at the same time again, Chen Xi obviously slowed down his sword because of the lack of support of Zhenyuan, so that the three lights of heaven, earth and man succeeded in killing him.


    instant.


    The real yuan surged and the fire burst!


    The three lights of heaven, earth and man hit Chen Xi''s chest at the same time, so that he ejected a mouthful of hot blood on the spot. Then he was like a meteor falling into the earth. He was on fire and smashed into the dragon head peak square from the sky!


    Seeing this, the gods in the square immediately coaxed the stars away like frightened beasts.


    Are you kidding?


    This is the legendary three great fire burning the sky. If you touch it a little, it will be useless in your life


    Therefore, after Chen Xi caught fire and hit the ground like a meteorite, he was the only one left in the huge square.


    If the floor were not protected by the Dharma array, I''m afraid he would hit a meteorite crater on the spot.


    "He has amazing accomplishments, but unfortunately he fell here today..."


    "Although we are enemies, I have to feel sorry for it..."


    "What a pity..."


    After taking back the eight view palace lanterns, the wonderful Dharma Tianzun turned his head and looked at the flame below.


    Seeing that Chen Xi''s breath was gradually weakening, the divine Dharma Buddha couldn''t help but sigh.


    This man is one against three today. Even if he falls unfortunately, he is still proud of his death.


    Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, this person is enough to win his due respect just by virtue of his strength... The holy master of magic is sorry for Chen Xi, but Yuhuan doesn''t seem to think so. Because he has fought with Chen Xi the most times, even after Chen Xi has been hit by the three lights, Yuhuan Tianzun hasn''t relaxed in his heart. Instead, he thinks it''s quite strange... It''s not how much he knows Chen Xi''s strength. It''s just a simple intuition. If it hadn''t been for his face, Yuhuan Tianzun would have been able to make up for it. The three heavenly masters flew in the air, looking at the fire and thinking about it. But just then... Chen Xi took action. Originally dying, he suddenly broke out an earth shaking momentum, and then suddenly got up from the ground. Before the three heavenly masters reacted, Chen Xi rushed directly towards the soul Kam suspended in the middle of the square¡° No! "¡° Hit the jackpot!!! "¡° His goal is soul review!! " At this time, Yuhuan Tianzun really knew Chen Xi''s purpose, so he quickly smashed out the Yuhuan glass lamp in his hand. Yu Huan''s response was fast enough. In contrast, but it is still a beat slower than the master of magic. At the moment when Chen Xi stood up from the ground, the Heavenly Master of the magic method had preached to the people in the square: "all the generals listen to the order! Protect the soul! Even if the body disappears, you must not let this person close to the soul warning!!! " Many God generals were originally standing not far from the soul Kam, so after hearing the oral instruction of the divine Dharma, these people immediately rushed to the location of the soul Kam and tried their best to kill Chen Xi who was constantly approaching the soul Kam. Everything happened in the room of electro-optic flint. Regardless of the burning fire on her body, Chen Xi rushed directly to the soul! Dozens of gods wanted to stop, but Chen Xi was like a crazy beast, with red eyes and a fierce roar: "get out of here!!!" The voice didn''t fall. The bloody real yuan was like a big Pu fan, which swept out dozens of Yuan babies at the same time! In the past, Zhao Zilong went in and out of Changbanpo! Today''s dragon head peak, Chen Xi will kill seven in and seven out! This is the so-called - the meaning of the sword and the direction of the heart. The road ahead is dangerous. Although there are thousands of people, I will go! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 424

    Chen Xi has been secretly observing for a long time.


    Following the example of Fu Lijian, Chengtian has been hanging high above the square, rotating like a top, but also continuously releasing some unknown energy fluctuations to the outside world.


    Looks like this, the soul card seems to be in use?


    Although Chen Xi has been imprisoned in the dark space for 200 years, it is not clear how much time has passed.


    However, seeing that the ten Heavenly statues and the five gods are still on the dragon head peak, Chen Xi''s heart also gave birth to great hope, just asking that everything is still in time.


    As long as the soul bridge is not built, the Yingying spirit will not dissipate.


    Therefore, he must take the soul lesson.


    Even if you can''t take it away


    We have to destroy the ceremony today!


    From beginning to end, Chen Xi''s goal is so firm.


    In order to get close to the soul mirror smoothly, Chen Xi even didn''t hesitate to take the body as the bait, hard connect the three divine fires, and then pretend to be defeated, so as to successfully let the three heavenly lords relax.


    After all, no one thought that everything he did was for soul lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dragon head peak.


    Chen Xi rushed to the soul mirror at the fastest speed in her life.


    The three heavenly masters flew far away in the sky. Even if they understood his motivation, it was too late to catch up and stop.


    At the moment, there are probably only dozens of five gods who are closest to hunjian to stop Chen Xi.


    The accomplishments of God generals are naturally low and high, either in the early days of Yuanying or at the peak of Yuanying.


    In short, no one is weaker than Yuanying.


    However, when Chen Xi faced the obstruction of dozens of Yuanying, he suddenly broke out like beating chicken blood, which was much better than before.


    The peak of God!


    Blood essence burning!


    Although Chen Xi only ate the Shiquan tonic pill refined by youtan Borneo some time ago.


    But this drug alone is not enough to make up for the loss of blood essence. At best, it can only repair the internal injury and provide little help for Chen Xi to condense drops of blood essence again.


    Chen Xi had already burned two drops of blood essence before, so this was also the last drop of blood essence in his body.


    Once this drop of blood essence burns out, Chen Xi will fall into an extremely weak situation.


    If you are a little careless, you may even lose your body


    Regret it?


    Never regret.


    Even if the body dies, it will not dust my heart!


    One thing to note here is


    Even if Chen Xi burned his blood essence and put on a desperate posture, he never thought of dying here.


    Because he has to go home.


    Go back to visit YingYing and take care of Niannian.


    The three members of the family still have a lot of happiness to enjoy.


    So he must not die here.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Chen Xi has an almost obsessive enthusiasm for "going home", so the momentum of burning blood essence this time has far surpassed his peak period.


    It is even better than the dawn God King who holds the Tianyan divine sword in the Tianxuan world and is famous all over the world!


    When a person has a firm belief in his heart, he is invincible.


    Even in the face of the siege of dozens of Yuanying, Chen Xi did not have the slightest fear. Instead, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, she immediately flew out of front of dozens of Yuanying at the same time.


    The three great fires were still burning on her, but Chen Xi didn''t seem to feel the pain at all.


    The surging Zhenyuan is strangely bleeding.


    In this interwoven state of blood and fire


    Chen Xi is almost crazy!


    After cleaning the obstacles in front of him with brute force, he rushed at the soul.


    The soul mirror is still rotating in mid air.


    Chen Xi can even clearly see the lines on the mirror.


    However, at the moment when his finger was about to touch the soul mirror


    This ancient treasure that saved the ancient immortals suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    Chen Xi didn''t even react. The light was like a siege hammer and suddenly shook him out!


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of hot blood, Chen Xi fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at the invisible wall in front of her, Chen Xi didn''t stop. As soon as she fell to the ground, she immediately flew up, and then rushed to the soul again.


    Obviously, the soul mirror is blessed by the Dharma array.


    If it were normal, Chen Xi might be able to calmly think about how to break the array.


    But in this case today


    He can only rely on brute force to break through the array.


    So without any hesitation, the magic sword appeared in Chen Xi''s hands again.


    It''s just a defensive array. Today, even if it''s the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, Chen Xi will blow it up!


    "Break it for me!!!" With Chen Xi''s sword cutting out, countless magic swords suddenly appeared in the void. The third move of Yuehuang sword formula - ten thousand swords return to the sect! The continuous sword shadow meanders up like a long dragon and constantly collides with the large array protecting the soul. A sword represents an impact. When the first sword crashed into the Dharma array, it broke and dissipated, and the second sword followed it. One by one, endless and endless. If the array is not broken, the sword shadow will not stop! However, in a moment, the French array has been impacted thousands of times, and each impact is at the same point. Chen Xi, this is to... Break the face! In the face of such violent bombardment, even if this big array was laid by the Holy Father, it can''t bear it now. How can the three heavenly masters behind let Chen Xi break the battle easily? So, while Chen Xi was busy chopping the array with his sword... The three lights of heaven, earth and man also smashed behind Chen Xi¡® Bang! " With a loud noise, all the power contained in the three lights hit Chen Xi! This is the full blow of the three gods... But Chen Xi bit her teeth and carried it down! He still kept his sword posture. At the moment of being hit by the three lights, Chen Xi didn''t make any resistance. Instead, she used her body as the medium to fight, which suddenly strengthened the strength of breaking the array by three points¡° Give it to me! Ah ah!!! " Hearing Chen Xi''s roar, the big array protecting the soul was suddenly broken by the sword shadow! Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling. No matter how heavy his injury was, he directly waved his long sword and cut it hard at the damn broken mirror! The first move of Yuehuang sword formula - one sword hidden in the air After using up all Zhenyuan to split the sword, the string that had been tight in Chen Xi''s heart finally loosened. At this moment... He was very calm and relaxed. Because he really did his best. Chen Xi didn''t go to see the soul mirror again, but turned her head and looked behind her. As he turned back, the shadow of the three lights of heaven, earth and man clearly appeared in his pupils and became bigger and bigger... Chen Xi smiled, didn''t resist any more, but calmly closed her eyes¡® Ying Ying, I''m sorry... "I missed my appointment."¡® Niannian, I''m sorry... "Dad can''t take care of you anymore..." three lights came in a roar. Chen Xi opened her hands calmly and began to recall all kinds of happy past in her mind. He is very tired. It''s time to rest. The only regret... May be that I''ll never see you again... Sorry, the two women I love most in my life................................. There''s no end and no unfinished work... Don''t get excited... Don''t spray... Let''s have something to say... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 425

    On the dragon head peak.


    In fact, the array for protecting the soul mirror was personally laid by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    Although after many years, the power of the big array is not as powerful as it was at the beginning, it can not be easily broken by just a peak of transforming God.


    In the state of blood essence burning, if Chen Xi is determined to run, the three lights of heaven, earth and man can never easily hit him.


    However, he did not run. Instead, he gritted his teeth and stubbornly carried the joint force of the three heavenly lords, and successfully transferred the power of the three heavenly lords to the array with his own body as the medium.


    The two phases superimposed, and the big array was immediately broken.


    The large defensive array generally has the function of self-healing, so even if the large array is broken, this small hole which is only inches wide will heal quickly.


    At that moment


    Chen Xi didn''t have much reaction time.


    In fact, there are only two choices for him.


    Or take advantage of the fact that the blood essence has not been burned out and leave decisively, and then find a chance to return to the dragon head peak in the future to avenge today.


    Or break the boat and fight back, and take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to destroy the soul mirror in one fell swoop


    Chen Xi doesn''t know when Tiandu will be able to build a soul bridge.


    If the soul bridge is built soon, what should he do to save Yingying?


    Isn''t everything back to the origin?


    So he chose the second way.


    Instead of running away, he resolutely waved his long sword.


    Already black and blue, he also lost his resistance after using his best to chop the last sword.


    This is the core of the whole world and the highest place in heaven.


    In addition to the three heavenly lords who are eager to win him, there are countless five gods and Luocha Xingjun eyeing


    Chen Xi chose her lover.


    So I gave up myself.


    After all, the three heavenly masters are not wooden stakes. Naturally, it is impossible to give him time to think calmly.


    When Chen Xi decided to swing the sword, the three lights of heaven, earth and man hit him hard again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you willing to sacrifice yourself for your lover?"


    Human nature can''t stand the test.


    Perhaps in another scene, Chen Xi will not necessarily give up herself in order to save Qin Ruoying.


    But at least at this moment, he bravely shouted that sentence¡ª¡ª


    I do.


    Compared with the people present, Chen Xi''s cultivation is really high, but it''s not that King Kong is not bad.


    Without the protection of magic weapons, is it so easy to resist the joint attack of the three heavenly lords?


    He had resisted twice, so when he saw the three lights of heaven, earth and man smashing at him again, Chen Xi calmly closed her eyes.


    Three lights came with a bang.


    Chen Xi can even clearly feel a heat wave.


    Then, the gorgeous flame swallowed him like a fierce beast from the wilderness


    "Bang!!!"


    The huge explosion sounded again from the dragon head peak, and the whole floating island trembled violently.


    Chen Xi''s position suddenly jumped up a towering flame.


    The fire was so fierce that it ignited one after another, whether the air or bricks and rubble.


    If there had not been a large array of shelter around the Huangji hall, I''m afraid it would have turned into ruins in the raging fire.


    When the aura of the nearby heaven and earth burned out, a vacuum zone also appeared on the square.


    The fire filled the sight.


    Yuhuan Tianzun has been observing Chen Xi''s situation with divine consciousness.


    In his perception, Chen Xi''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. It is estimated that it will be completely burned to ashes soon.


    Therefore, the jade atlas Heavenly Master filled the square with soul calling flags, as if he had laid a snare.


    As long as Chen Xi''s Yuanshen is separated from the body, the soul summoning flag will directly detain him and leave him to be tortured slowly by Yuhuan Tianzun.


    Without the flesh, even if Chen Xi is strong, she is just a tiger without teeth and claws.


    Isn''t he allowed to rub round and pinch flat?


    I have to say that Yuhuan Tianzun''s idea is really beautiful.


    But


    He waited left and right. When Chen Xi''s breath completely disappeared, he didn''t see Chen Xi''s yuan God fly out of the fire.


    Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun immediately frowned and quickly took back the ancient Wanling with a glass lamp, and then found it carefully in the square.


    The square is covered with soul summoning flags. As long as Chen Xi''s yuan God comes out of his body, he will be detained by the soul summoning flags.


    Chen Xi has just fallen into the state of oil exhaustion and lamp withering, so Yuanshen should be very weak. How can he run away from under his eyelids silently?


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Where are the people?!"


    "Where''s his God?!"


    In such a big square, after being hit by Chen Xi''s sword, hunjian fell to the ground like a damaged mirror. Chen Xi''s previous position... At the moment, there is nothing but scorching darkness. The three heavenly masters inspected the surroundings carefully. Finally, the wonderful Dharma Heavenly Master took the lead in breaking the calm: "is it because he didn''t get out of the body? But turned into ashes with the flesh? " Hearing the speech, a trace of anger flashed on the face of Yuhuan Tianzun. He couldn''t help brushing his sleeve and said, "it''s impossible!"¡° This man has unparalleled accomplishments. Don''t you understand the truth of abandoning the car to protect the handsome? "¡° His original spirit must be hiding somewhere here. Maybe he used some secret method, so we can''t detect it... "All generals listen to the order!"¡° Today, even if I turn the dragon head peak upside down, I will find out the thief''s original God! "¡° Here! " With the order of the jade atlas, the God generals who had been watching the war poured into the square one after another, and then began the cleaning vigorously. He was sure that Chen Xi''s original God must still be in the big array, so he was determined to find out Chen Xi In fact... At the moment when the three lights of heaven, earth and man roared towards Chen Xi, Chen Xi''s figure disappeared strangely. Not only did the three heavenly lords not notice anything strange, but even Chen Xi himself did not notice anything strange... Chen Xi closed her eyes and waited to die. The imagined pain did not come. When he opened his eyes again, there was only darkness in front of him. Yuhuan heaven is gone. The dragon head peak is missing. Even the whole world is gone. There was only endless darkness left in front of him... Chen Xi was too familiar with this darkness¡° This... "How did I come back here?!" Chen Xi was suddenly surprised, and countless ideas flashed in her mind. Did he stay in this dark space all the time? Never left at all? Everything I''ve experienced before... Is it just an illusion?! How is that possible? Chen Xi instinctively wants to fly to see the situation. At this time, there was a sharp pain in his heart and a familiar burning feeling. Therefore, Chen Xi immediately checked her condition and just determined that these injuries were left by the three lights of heaven, earth and man... In other words, what he had experienced before was not an illusion. So, is he back to the endless dark space?! Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s heart suddenly seemed to set off a storm. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. This place is so weird! Just when Chen Xi was puzzled... A woman''s voice suddenly sounded gently in his ear... "Do you regret it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    "Do you regret it?"


    In the endless darkness, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in Chen Xi''s ear.


    The woman''s voice is gentle and soft, and it seems that there is still some sadness and sadness in it.


    And that is such a seemingly simple question


    Chen Xi heard it, but it was no less than the thunder in the sky!


    "Who?!"


    "Who''s talking?"


    At this moment, Chen Xi was like a fried cat.


    The body suddenly trembled, and a ring-shaped Zhenyuan light column immediately flew out of his body.


    The light column dispelled the darkness and calmed Chen Xi a little.


    Then he stopped breathing, looked alert and began to look around.


    Chen Xi is very familiar with the mysterious dark space that has imprisoned him for 200 years.


    Just like when he came last time


    There''s nothing in this place.


    No light, no air, no radiation, no magnetic field


    There is no heaven and earth aura.


    But just now the woman''s voice was so real, like lying on his ear whispering.


    For security reasons, Chen Xi immediately released her divine consciousness and carefully explored in the dark with herself as the center.


    But


    In this endless darkness, there is not even a grain of dust, let alone a person who can speak?


    "Am i hearing something?"


    Chen Xi is a little uncertain.


    After all, his brain can''t respond to too many strange things.


    But just when he was confused


    The woman''s voice rang again.


    "Do you regret it?"


    This time.


    Chen Xi finally heard it clearly.


    He didn''t hear, but someone really whispered in his ear.


    After confirming that she had heard correctly, Chen Xi''s heart immediately trembled fiercely.


    Because he had no idea where the sound came from.


    It felt like a female ghost lying on his back and asked him if he had dinner today. He looked back, but he couldn''t see the female ghost


    How can Chen Xi not be surprised?


    Is there anyone in the world who can approach him silently, but he can''t feel each other''s existence at all?


    How is that possible?


    You know, even if he is seriously injured, it is also the peak of dignified God!


    But now he was completely unaware of the woman''s breath, even the direction of her voice.


    "Who?!"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Can you show up?"


    Chen Xi asked her own question towards the void.


    The woman did not answer him.


    After a while, the woman''s voice rang again.


    "Do you regret it?"


    This is still the problem.


    This also makes Chen Xi suddenly find


    Women as like as two peas in the first two times.


    She feels like a repeater. She can only repeat the same sentence.


    "Regret what?"


    "Do you regret it?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Can you be more specific?"


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Fuck!"


    "Do you regret it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you regret it?"


    No matter what Chen Xi said, women will always be this sentence.


    Therefore, Chen Xi thought it over carefully.


    He is a code farmer and is naturally familiar with mechanical instructions.


    Therefore, Chen Xi doubted that this woman should be the "reflection" left by an elder. She did not have the ability to think, and could only run mechanically according to the program.


    If a woman''s question is regarded as a user name, Chen Xi''s answer is obviously a password.


    Only by providing the correct password can he successfully log in to the account and proceed to the next step.


    So, when the woman asked again, Chen Xi decisively answered, "I don''t regret it!"


    He just wanted to test his guess.


    Who ever thought


    At the moment when the word "I don''t regret" blurted out, there was a lightning bolt in the endless dark space!


    The lightning came very quickly. Before Chen Xi even reacted, the lightning had split not far in front of him.


    There was an empty dark void before him.


    But after the lightning fell, it seemed to hit something and burst into a big purple flame in an instant!


    The scene is too strange. Chen Xi subconsciously wants to turn around and leave, but she finds that her body can''t move! At this time, the purple flame floating in the void slowly floated towards him. Chen Xi watched the flame gradually approach her. He tried to break free, but his body seemed to be separated from his soul and didn''t listen to him at all. You know, he is the existence of the peak of Huashen! At the moment, like a puppet, she was pinched in her hand and manipulated at will... In the face of such a strange situation, Chen Xi suddenly had a human emotion that had not appeared in hundreds of years - at a loss. Confused. Human beings are always afraid of what they don''t know, and Chen Xi is no exception. At this moment, he finally realized his insignificance... What about God? The purple flame is getting closer and closer to Chen Xi. Until it was close to sticking to him, the purple flame suddenly stopped. Then, under Chen Xi''s gaping expression... An arm with shackles and scars suddenly stretched out from the fire. First left hand, then right hand. Like Zhenzi climbing out of the TV, along with the jingling of shackles, the visitor slowly climbed out of the flame... It may be because of magic shielding, Chen Xi can''t see the visitor''s face at all, so she can only judge according to her slender body and high chest - the person in front of her should be a woman. The way women appear is very strange, but what really shocked Chen Xi is the dress on women. Her wrists, ankles, neck, waist and abdomen, ribs and Pipa bones were all shackled. Nine chains thicker than her arm were connected to the shackles, so every time a woman moved, the chains all over her body would jingle. She was in rags, and Chen Xi could even see half of her chest. And where her body was not covered by clothes, it was full of terrible scars... Chen Xi was shocked. The woman''s appearance is completely different from what he thought. He thought that the other party was a hermit, at least at the same level as the emperor of Taiqing, so he could easily bring him here from the dragon head peak. Who would have thought that this woman was dressed like a prisoner?! Chen Xi stared at the woman in front of her, leaving only a blank in her mind. At this time... The woman who climbed out of the flame directly pressed her fuzzy face against Chen Xi''s face, and then asked again, "would you like to?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    "Will you?"


    Even if the woman''s face is only two or three centimeters away from Chen Xi, he still can''t see the woman''s appearance.


    I just felt that her eyes were hazy and blurred, and even her facial features could not be distinguished. It felt like playing a thick mosaic.


    Chen Xi didn''t know what the woman wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to answer easily.


    After all, he doesn''t even know what a woman''s question is. What if he answers wrong?


    The bank card password will be temporarily frozen three times. What''s more, this strange and mysterious woman in front of you?


    Although the woman is close at hand, Chen Xi can''t feel the trace of her existence at all.


    No body temperature, no breathing, no sound, no taste.


    Whether it''s breath, Qi machine or momentum


    This woman doesn''t have anything.


    She is like a lifeless still picture.


    As long as Chen Xi closes her eyes, she can no longer perceive the existence of women.


    But as soon as he opens his eyes


    The woman''s fuzzy face will immediately appear in front of him.


    "Will you?"


    As before, the woman waited for about two minutes. Seeing that Chen Xi had not answered, she asked again.


    Her voice is still so gentle and soft.


    After hearing this, Chen Xi felt more and more pressure.


    What is the answer?


    Or not?


    Chen Xi was tied in place by a woman. Except that her head could move, her body was completely out of his control.


    Such a stalemate is obviously not a way.


    Therefore, Chen Xi thought twice and asked tentatively, "dare you ask..."


    "What''s your problem?"


    "There is only one sentence, yes or no, how can I answer?"


    Chen Xi originally just wanted to test whether women still only ask mechanical questions as before.


    But I didn''t expect that after the woman heard it


    His head suddenly moved slightly, as if he was looking at him up and down.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi suddenly had a guess in her heart.


    This woman


    It doesn''t seem to be a simple reflection?


    indeed.


    When the woman looked him up and down, she gave the question¡ª¡ª


    "Are you willing to sacrifice yourself for your lover?"


    "I will!"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, Chen Xi gave the answer decisively.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    If it wasn''t for Yingying, how could he be easily defeated by the three heavenly lords?


    Chen Xi walked through hell.


    Although he couldn''t figure out why he suddenly returned to the dark space, it didn''t hinder Chen Xi''s bold speculation


    It should have something to do with the mysterious woman in front of us.


    Since the woman fished him back from hell, I don''t think it''s idle and boring to tease him.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Chen Xi decided to answer women''s questions first.


    He wanted to see what strange reactions women would have next.


    However, what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    He gave the answer, but the woman was like a computer crash, with no response at all.


    Chen Xi is depressed.


    It took two or three minutes for the woman to finally move.


    She slowly raised her right hand and gently put her hand on Chen Xi''s cheek.


    This shackled, scarred arm is so real.


    Chen Xi didn''t feel touched by any foreign matter.


    This scene is strange


    It was like the sun shining on her arm, and then the shadow of her arm reflected on Chen Xi''s face.


    Chen Xi couldn''t feel the woman touching him at all. The eyes could clearly see that the woman''s palm was rubbing on his face.


    What happened?


    The woman''s behavior made Chen Xi feel very uncomfortable.


    But he had no choice but to watch himself being so frivolous.


    It has become the peak of God, but now it has come to this end.


    It''s really sad!


    Since you can''t resist, bear it silently


    Chen Xi closed her eyes numbly, and her brain turned quickly.


    Everything in front of me is too strange.


    With his experience, he couldn''t understand what kind of existence this woman was.


    This situation is very much like when he used to treat his sister-in-law


    Qin Yuqing, who was still an ordinary martial artist, didn''t let Chen Xi pinch flat and rub round at will?


    Hua Jin doesn''t understand the world of Hua God.


    It is also like changing God to understand the empty world. Even when facing the master, Chen Xi didn''t feel so confused. So it''s obvious... The mysterious woman in front of her... May not be just a hole... Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help opening her eyes and constantly looking at the woman in front of her. He tried to find some secrets from women. But just then... In the depths of the endless void, there was another bolt of lightning! The flash of the lightning not only surprised Chen Xi, but also shocked the woman. The woman quickly looked back and the chain on her body suddenly rang. Then, Chen Xi''s divine sense seemed to be electrified, and finally detected a trace of true yuan fluctuation in the depths of the void! This wave is extremely violent, which can be described as the collapse of the earth! the breaking of rock frightens the heaven! The first bolt of lightning had just disappeared, followed by another one. One after another, without stopping. In just a few breaths, hundreds and thousands of lightning fell into the depths of the void. The bright electric light is particularly dazzling in the dark. Every lightning seems to contain a huge and unparalleled true yuan fluctuation. Chen Xi has never seen such an exaggerated real yuan fluctuation. She just feels that she is so small in front of this fluctuation, just like ordinary people in a panic when facing the brilliant Tianwei! There is great terror in the depths of the void! Just like the dog facing the tiger and the grass snake facing the Dragon... The strong pressure brought by the realm gap is almost out of breath for Chen Xi. Coercion is a very mysterious thing. Here can be an example... When Chen Xi faces those martial artists who don''t know anything on the earth, as long as he deliberately shows a trace of hostility, the other party will be scared to pee in the ass in an instant, and it is estimated that he can''t even stand stably. This is coercion. Only when there is an absolute boundary gap between the two will there be a special phenomenon. It comes from life instinct, so even the immortal is no exception. Even after five hundred years in Tianxuan world, Chen Xi had never seen such a strong coercion. This big man suddenly appeared in the depths of the void... Is it more than cave void? Even if he is a real immortal, Chen Xi will believe it 100% now! While Chen Xi was struggling to resist the strong pressure, the chain on the woman was suddenly tightened, and an unknown force was trying to pull her back to the purple flame! The woman tried to struggle, but her nine chains seemed to be electrified. The more severe the struggle, the more the chain will bring her greater pain! Finally. Women can''t hold on. But at the moment when she was about to be pulled back to the purple flame by the chain... The woman stretched out her right hand fiercely, and then pointed at the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 428

    In the depths of the void, dazzling electric lights cluster after cluster.


    Although there is no thunder, each occurrence of electro-optic will set off an extremely huge true yuan fluctuation.


    Strong pressure poured in from the darkness.


    Chen Xi was in the middle of this pressure. She just felt like a small sampan swaying in the sea. She could be crushed into powder by the rough waves at any time.


    Chen Xi struggled to resist the invisible pressure from the depths of the void.


    The woman struggled with the nine chains around her.


    There seemed to be an unknown power in the purple flame, which detained the mysterious woman in front of her.


    The woman struggled madly.


    But these nine chains are like being set on the winch of the ancient city gate. Every time the winch rotates, the chain will tighten inch by inch towards the purple flame.


    Purple flame, blue lightning.


    Mysterious woman, nine chains.


    Everything looks so strange.


    But the really weird thing is


    No matter how shocking the scene in front of Chen Xi was, he didn''t hear any abnormal noise in his ears.


    Chen Xi couldn''t hear any sound except that from time to time there would be a "tinkling" sound and painting out of sync.


    The dark space is still so quiet.


    Even if the woman seemed to be roaring up to the sky, Chen Xi didn''t hear any sound she made.


    As if he were deaf, in addition to the strong pressure, even his divine consciousness could not detect any abnormal fluctuations.


    What''s happening right now


    It has completely exceeded the scope that Chen Xi can understand.


    The frequency of electric light splitting is faster and faster, and the purple flame is more and more prosperous.


    Women are getting a little overwhelmed.


    But at the moment when she was about to be pulled back to the flame, the woman''s right index finger was fiercely in the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows.


    At that moment.


    Chen Xi suddenly felt a biting coolness.


    It was as if the middle of his eyebrow suddenly touched an ice block. It was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering.


    Then, Chen Xi didn''t even react. The past events he experienced in his life surged into his heart like a tide and appeared in front of him one by one.


    It''s like a movie that clearly saw the finale, and then began to flash back and play backwards at 32 times the speed.


    From Longshou peak to Daiyu Island, from Shangjing to Zhonghai, from Tianxuan to the earth


    Chen Xi also returned to Yuanying from Huashen, then to Jindan to build the foundation, and finally completely changed back to ordinary people


    The timeline is a flashback, and the past is still vivid.


    Chen Xi is like a spectator sitting in front of the TV. She has watched her life in a daze.


    Soon, the film went back to the beginning.


    That''s the scene when he worked late into the night, couldn''t get a taxi and had to run home in the rain.


    With a bolt of lightning


    The picture stopped abruptly.


    "Is that you?!"


    Turn around and look back with gentle eyes.


    But in a moment, my thoughts have changed a thousand times.


    Chen Xi stared at the mysterious woman in front of her.


    There were thousands of questions in his heart, but before he could speak, the woman had been dragged back to the flame by the chain.


    And at the moment when the woman didn''t enter the flame


    She seemed to hear Chen Xi''s voice, so a faint smile suddenly appeared on her originally painful face.


    Although Chen Xi can''t see a woman''s face, she can also clearly feel


    The woman seemed to be smiling at him.


    Finally, the woman''s figure was swallowed by the purple flame.


    Lightning in the distance is fleeting.


    After the purple flame fluttered for a while, it was like fireworks, and disappeared in an instant.


    As the flame went out, the pressure from the depths of the void slowly faded.


    Chen Xi was like a spectator, staring at the darkness enveloping herself again.


    Everything is quiet again.


    He can finally act again.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    As soon as she got out of trouble, Chen Xi couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    Although the strong pressure disappeared, he still didn''t relax from that fear.


    Chen Xi forced herself to calm down a little, then sat cross legged in the void.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly found


    His injury has healed, and his body is full of Zhenyuan, which is almost at its peak!


    What''s going on?


    Did the woman cure him before she left?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xi could not help but be shocked, and suddenly had an illusion that she was trapped in the magic array.


    The magic array attacks the heart and makes the heart attack the best.


    There is nothing in the dark space, and naturally there is no reference. After Chen Xi''s strength recovered, everything seemed to return to the moment when he opened the gate of heaven with his sword and fell into the dark space. So he can''t help but subconsciously doubt whether he has fallen into some kind of illusion again? Everything I''ve experienced before... Is it just an illusion? This guess is actually very reasonable. After all... Magic array is usually more terrible than killing array. However, Chen Xi immediately overturned this speculation. impossible. Absolutely impossible. That pressure is so real, and the existence of women is so real. No illusion can be true to this level, so what he just experienced is absolutely true! Chen Xi has been in contact with Dong Xu, because his master is Dong Xu. Chen Xi was lucky to have seen the way above the cave. But even the senior masters of Hedao period could not bring him such terrible pressure. Therefore, the great terror that exudes strong authority in the depths of the void is definitely more than cave emptiness, and it may even surpass Hedao and reach the legendary bath robbery! Xiuxian, Xiuxian. This is the real fairy! Although Chen Xi never felt any breath in women. But with her nine chains and the hand she showed before she left, Chen Xi has reason to believe that... Women should exist at the same level as the great terror. Moreover, the mysterious woman seems to have an unspeakable and unidentified goodwill towards him? Plus her last finger, Chen Xi immediately had a guess in her heart. Is it difficult... He went to Tianxuan world for some reason... It''s all because of the mysterious woman just now?! Chen Xi has many questions in her heart. But even if he broke his head, he didn''t figure out the reason. There are still too few clues. You know, this is a big man who only exists in myths and legends. Today, he was lucky to have a close contact with him... Although he only said a few words and resisted a burst of strong coercion. But for Chen Xi, who has become a God... This experience is particularly rare. So he immediately sat cross legged in the void and began to carefully recall the whole process of the emergence of women. He tried to get some experience from it, but he didn''t expect to sit... For three hundred years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 429

    In dark space.


    After Chen Xi made a very rough timer with a wisp of real yuan, she was completely closed to death.


    With his last experience, he didn''t dare to waste real yuan at all this time. Instead, he entered the turtle rest state from the beginning, and constantly pondered and understood what he had just seen in his mind.


    The reason why a woman doesn''t have any breath is that she has an inexplicable kindness to Chen Xi from the beginning, so she deliberately restrained her breath.


    If women are regarded as prisoners, then the great terror behind them is obviously the jailer guarding prisoners.


    These are two great men who have the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Xi couldn''t understand, so she put all her energy on herself.


    What she had just experienced also made Chen Xi deeply realize for the first time¡ª¡ª


    God is too weak.


    So weak that even if he came to Tiandu, he couldn''t get the soul card smoothly, so as to save Yingying.


    Even weaker, he could only be at a loss and trembling under the terror of others.


    Chen Xi really doesn''t like this feeling.


    So he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get in close contact with two big people, so as to break through the hole empty in one fell swoop!


    Strength is always relative.


    In Tianxuan world, he is also the dawn God King on the side of the town.


    On earth, he is a "God" above ordinary people.


    But in the end of the day


    But he found that he could not deal with the siege of the ten Heavenly lords and the five God generals on his own.


    As for the great terror of the mysterious woman


    It was a terrible existence that Chen Xi dared not even think about before.


    The comfortable life made Chen Xi gradually forget the first rule, that is¡ª¡ª


    Natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    With a monthly salary of more than 10000, Chen Xi lives too comfortably in the 18th tier small county.


    But for big cities like Shangjing and Zhonghai, what is a monthly income of more than 10000?


    Say an ugly word


    In fact, he lowered his level, so he bought comfort without trouble.


    You have your pursuit, I have my choice.


    So Chen Xi''s previous idea is not really wrong.


    His fault is


    The development and progress of society will not stop because of someone alone.


    With the birth of children and the soaring house prices, even hiding in the 18th tier small counties and cities, the monthly income of more than 10000 is beginning to be stretched.


    When Chen Xi''s strength can no longer protect his family, it is when he is very wrong.


    Chen Xi realized his mistake, so he is so eager to break through the hole.


    Just as he was eager to break through the God and step on the way home.


    not so bad.


    As long as men are willing to work hard, it''s not too late.


    Ren Zhengfei founded Huawei at the age of 43.


    Zong Qinghou founded Wahaha at the age of 44.


    And Colonel Sanders of the United States, who even founded KFC at the age of 66.


    I was young and frivolous.


    Now, we should be steadfast and make great achievements later!


    ¡­¡­


    While Chen Xi was trying to understand the true meaning of the word "emptiness" in the dark space, the little guy gradually adapted to the "new life" without his parents.


    As usual, the little guy makes a lot of video calls to Chen Xi every day.


    To this end, the Wulian even invited a child psychologist from Capital University to deal with the thoughts that little guys may overflow at any time.


    Like Truman in the movie Truman''s world, the little guy lives in a fairy tale world carefully created by the Wulian for her.


    She gradually got used to video calling with her father and her mother''s sleepiness.


    But unfortunately


    Only video communication, after all, is not comparable to the company of real people.


    When the child no longer cries and has to ask his father to go home, it means that¡ª¡ª


    Her heart has begun to close.


    As long as you hang up the video phone, the smile on the little guy''s face will be significantly reduced.


    She no longer likes new toys and no longer clamors to go to the ice rink.


    If the brothers didn''t come to Sihe compound every day to play with her, it''s estimated that her whole childhood would be much bleak.


    Toys, cartoons, big cats and brothers have constituted the whole content of the little guy''s life.


    Grandpa is very kind to her.


    Although grandpa often stays in a daze and inadvertently ignores her existence, the little guy can still feel grandpa''s deep love for her.


    Just this love


    It was more like Aunt Zhang had given her the feeling than Mom and Dad had given her the feeling.


    Only when you have had it can you know what it means to lose it. She began to like a person holding a mobile phone in a daze in the room. Because she grew up, she naturally began to have trouble. Time flies. Another new year. Aunt Zhang wondered why Chen Xi didn''t call herself to pay a new year''s call this year, so the old man took the initiative to call Chen Xi after the Spring Festival. Unexpectedly... Her old man was fooled by Wang Chunju, saying that Chen Xi''s family had traveled abroad and would take a long time to come back. Aunt Zhang naturally believed in this, so after giving instructions on the phone, she completely gave up the idea of visiting the little guy in Beijing. Snails will leave a white trace when they climb, not to mention people? Chen Xi''s sudden human evaporation also completely broke the network he had built before. Of course, for himself, this kind of network is dispensable. But for the child who grew up attached to his parents'' Network... All this is really too cruel. In the twinkling of an eye, spring goes to the summer solstice. Niannian is also six years old. It may be because of his age, so Qin Yongyan doesn''t care about any festivals except the Spring Festival. If the little guy hadn''t suddenly asked when he came home from school, Qin Yongyan even forgot to celebrate the child''s birthday. May 5. Today is my birthday?! After looking at the calendar, Qin Yongyan responded with a pat on the forehead. After appeasing the little guy, he rushed out and bought her a cake. Seriously, although Qin Yongyan is elegant, easy-going and lonely, he is also a real straight man of steel. Straight men... Usually they only know how to practice martial arts. Now he suddenly wants him to make her happy... Isn''t it embarrassing? If the little girl in the cake shop hadn''t kindly reminded him, Qin Yongyan didn''t even know to prepare six candles for Niannian. I''m sorry to read that I''ve changed my temper now. When Chen Xi was still there, this little thing can''t cry out immediately? I didn''t cry. When she saw grandpa lighting candles in a hurry, she closed her eyes and made a wish like her mother had taught her before. Her wish is very simple, that is, she hopes her father can come back early. So after simply eating a few bites of cake, the little guy asked Qin Yongyan to accompany her to sing "insects fly" as he did on his birthday The black sky hung low and bright stars followed. Insect fly, insect fly, who are you missing. The stars in the sky shed tears and the roses on the earth withered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 430

    Niannian is six years old.


    Without the company of mom and Dad, boring time seems to pass faster and faster.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the little guy has graduated from Donghuamen kindergarten, and it''s time to go to primary school


    August 30, reporting day.


    Early in the morning, Qin Yongyan waited on the little guy. After washing, they got on the bus and came to the primary school affiliated to Capital University near Xuanwumen.


    This is the growth route that Chen Xi has long planned for the little guy, so after graduating from Donghuamen kindergarten, she didn''t even participate in the interview, so she directly got the admission quota of the primary school attached to the capital.


    And with her light, the brothers naturally easily won two very precious places.


    Because they have been living with Xia Kaiji recently, the brothers can''t report with Niannian today. They can only make an appointment with her to see her at the check-in office later.


    Qin Yongyan originally thought that Niannian suddenly changed into a strange environment, so he would inevitably feel a little afraid and even unwilling to go to school.


    So before he set out, Qin Yongyan was actually ready for a "hard battle".


    But what he never thought of was


    After Niannian walked into this strange school, she didn''t have the panic common to other children at all. Instead, she seemed to be visiting the park. She walked slowly to the check-in office, while her eyes kept looking at the students passing by her.


    Seriously, as long as she is an old God, she doesn''t look like a first-year child who has just entered school, but more like a fourth or fifth year old veteran


    As one of the best experimental primary schools in China, the capital affiliated primary school is not a private noble school, so it gives people a feeling of green bricks and grey tiles, simplicity and elegance as soon as they enter the door, and there is a rich cultural atmosphere of tranquility, beauty and bookish spirit.


    This atmosphere full of books naturally forms a sharp contrast with the kindergarten full of children''s interest.


    In addition, there are essential differences between primary schools and kindergartens.


    After all, kindergartens are mainly based on life experience, and primary schools are the place to really start learning.


    The existence of nightmares such as curriculum, schedule, test scores and homework will also haunt them from now on until they reach adulthood.


    And it is from today that Niannian has a new identity, that is¡ª¡ª


    student.


    Well, primary school students.


    ¡­¡­


    Niannian was assigned to class two of the year.


    The class was randomly assigned by the computer, so the little guy sat in the classroom and waited left and right without waiting for the brothers.


    Qin Yongyan inquired with the teacher and learned that the two brothers had been assigned to class three a year next door


    This is a sad story.


    Qin Yongyan worried that the little guy would be afraid, so he comforted her and promised to find a way to divide her and her brothers into a class.


    Who would have thought that the little guy nodded after listening, and didn''t show any extreme reaction.


    It''s the brothers in the next class. Because they can''t find reading, they are anxious to cry


    The first grade children have just graduated from kindergarten, and they still have the habits formed in kindergarten more or less.


    Therefore, it was not until the head teacher and the subject teacher arrived in turn that the classroom gradually quieted down.


    After a brief self introduction, the head teacher began to distribute various information collection forms to all parents, which can be regarded as the first time for parents and teachers to know each other.


    First graders can''t sit still, so the whole process doesn''t take long.


    After the head teacher took back the form, she asked the parents to follow her to the multimedia classroom, where the school will officially hold a parent Symposium for freshmen.


    During this period, the children of each class need to stay in the classroom and play games under the guidance of the class teacher.


    When the parents'' forum is over and the children are initially familiar with the campus environment, the freshman reporting work will be successfully completed, and the school will officially start the day after tomorrow.


    Naturally, there is no problem with the arrangement of the school.


    But just after Qin Yongyan followed his head teacher to the multimedia classroom, there was a little commotion in class two a year


    As for the cause of the commotion, it is entirely because of an unlucky bear child


    ¡­¡­


    After the parents followed the head teacher to the multimedia classroom, the children pinched up the plasticine under the guidance of the class teacher.


    Niannian is wearing a white dress, which Qin Ruoying chose for her personally. With her small white and red face and big watery eyes, it looks amazing.


    Well, just like her mother used to.


    With such an outstanding appearance and a faint fragrance on her, the boys in the class will peek at her from time to time from the moment the little guy enters the classroom.


    Children at this age still have a vague understanding of both sexes, more because of curiosity. Beauty is innate because it is determined by genes. Most children will enter the aesthetic sensitive period when they are three years old, and even choose their favorite colors, such as red and blue, so don''t think that children can''t distinguish beauty from ugliness. Not only adults like beautiful women, but also children like beautiful women. Niannian is obviously a living little beauty. Most children are obedient, but there are always a few exceptions. That is what we commonly call - bear child. Unfortunately, a bear child sat behind the Niannian oblique. Although the bear child is only six years old this year, he is very strange. He is not afraid of parents and teachers. It seems that he was a bully in the class when he went to kindergarten. Niannian is so cute that the bear child naturally stared at her early in the morning. Of course, the bear child''s heart is not as dirty and dark as that of an adult. It''s just that he instinctively wants to get close to reading. However, the way he approached others was totally unacceptable to ordinary people... I saw that the bear child suddenly climbed to the ground while the class teacher taught other children to pinch the rubber, and then quietly came behind Niannian. He wanted to lift the skirt of his mind, just as he had lifted others'' skirts before. However... At the moment when he was holding the little guy''s skirt with a bad smile... The little guy who was holding the plasticine seriously just now seemed to be ready, suddenly stood up from his seat, and then slapped him directly in the face¡® Bang! " The strength of reading is not big, but the crisp slap still startled the whole classroom. The bear child was stunned. He was stunned for a long time. It was not until he saw the teacher coming that the child seemed to find a way to vent his grievances. He couldn''t help crying out... "Chen Nian! What are you doing?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    Chen Nian!


    Compared with the recent popular names such as Zixuan, Xinyi, Sihan and Kexin, the little guy''s name is particularly common.


    But because of her extremely outstanding appearance, the teacher remembered this lovely child like a porcelain doll at a glance.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. In short, most people will find a strange phenomenon in their student days, that is


    Good looking girls are usually the monitor of this class.


    Of course, the premise is that the girl has self-esteem.


    Maybe because the beautiful appearance gives them more attention, but also gives them more pressure. In addition, girls are precocious, so these girls are usually a little more mature and sensible than ordinary children.


    Niannian''s appearance is outstanding. In addition, she is affected by strong aura all the year round, so even if she can''t practice, she also has a temperament that is far better than that of children of the same age.


    Therefore, at the first sight of her, the head teacher actually listed the little guy as the monitor candidate.


    If her performance is good and her achievements can keep up with the large forces, this position will obviously have been determined internally.


    But no one thought


    Is the little girl who was easily recognized by the teacher, but beat another child and cried in public when she reported on the first day?


    The bear child sat on the ground crying, while Niannian stood in place and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing this, the teacher couldn''t help getting angry, so he couldn''t help scolding her.


    However, Niannian didn''t make any excuses for herself. Instead, she pursed her small mouth and looked indifferent.


    Campus bullying occurs in every school and even every class. As one of the best teachers in the country, the teachers of the primary school attached to the capital have naturally done a lot of investigation and research in this regard.


    The bear child deliberately cried loudly, hoping that the teacher would favor himself.


    Fortunately, the teacher is not a fool, so she doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion before she determines the truth.


    Seeing that Niannian didn''t continue to work, the teacher came between the two children and asked the reason patiently.


    In fact, when the teacher found that the bear child was not in her seat, she had a guess in her heart, so she immediately slowed down her expression and tried to communicate with the little guy: "Chen Nian, tell the teacher, why do you bully your classmates?"


    Hearing the speech, the little guy pouted and replied in a hard tone: "Dad said that no one is allowed to lift my skirt..."


    "I''m a girl. Whoever lifts my skirt is a sex wolf..."


    "Dad said it was a matter of principle, so..."


    "I must beat him hard!"


    The little guy''s words were loud and reasonable.


    After listening to the teacher, he immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    The truth is right


    Just how old is this?


    What do you know about erotic things?


    I guess it''s just fun.


    The teacher understood the whole process of what happened.


    In this case, it is wrong to take sides.


    The bear child secretly came to lift someone else''s skirt. Unexpectedly, it was lifted on the steel plate this time, so people raised their hands and slapped them


    It''s certainly wrong to lift a skirt, but it''s obviously even more wrong to hit people.


    So the teacher corrected the two children''s mistakes and asked them to apologize to each other.


    "Chen Nian, in this case in the future, you can directly tell the teacher that the teacher will severely criticize him..."


    "But remember, don''t hit people again in the future, you know?"


    The teacher felt that the nature of beating people was worse, so he asked Niannian to apologize to the bear child first.


    I didn''t expect that after listening to it, my eyebrows immediately frowned, and then replied stubbornly: "I don''t! He''s a coyote! I don''t want to apologize to the coyote! "


    Perhaps it is because the film Suyuan has left a very serious psychological shadow on Chen Xi, so he has always attached great importance to the problem of "indecency".


    In fact, to say big


    Bear child''s behavior is obscene!


    Age is not a reason to make mistakes, nor is it an excuse to avoid mistakes.


    Evil is slowly developed.


    If you fool around for a reason after making a mistake, it is obvious that more girls will have bad luck in the future.


    Why didn''t your family teach the children well, but it was my children who were hurt?


    This is a matter of principle.


    So Chen Xi''s attitude has always been¡ª¡ª


    No tolerance, no tolerance.


    Niannian obviously got the true biography of Chen Xi.


    Therefore, when she heard that the teacher asked her to apologize to the bear child, Niannian immediately became confused.


    "Sex wolf!"


    "Shameless!"¡° I won''t apologize to the coyote! "¡° Bah! " The little guy''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to the teacher. She left a coyote, right a coyote, and the last "bah" deeply hurt the bear child lying on the ground pretending to be innocent. That''s good. Seeing the whole class watching the excitement, the bear child who cursed with the "sex wolf" on his back suddenly couldn''t lift his head. After all, he was just a child... The teacher was busy correcting his reading mistakes, so he didn''t notice the idea of bear child. When the bear child saw that everyone seemed to laugh at him, his state of mind exploded... After hearing his "wow" cry, he cried and ran out of the classroom. Well, I really cried this time. Seeing this, the teacher hurried to catch up. But the bear child was a thief who ran fast and jumped into the multimedia classroom next door. The parents were having a meeting in the multimedia classroom, and the terrible cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone was still wondering what was going on outside, a young woman who looked quite beautiful rushed out of the classroom. Nonsense, don''t you know whose child is crying? indeed. As soon as the beautiful young woman went out, she saw the running bear child hiding her face¡° "Yang Yang!"¡° Come here, mom! "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Who bullied you? "¡° Don''t cry, tell mom, mom is in charge of you! " After seeing his mother, the bear child not only didn''t stop crying, but also cried more bitterly. The cry of the bear child echoed in the corridor classroom. It can be imagined... How wronged he should be. It''s a pity that today''s school doesn''t officially open. They are the only freshmen in such a big school. Otherwise, where should the face of the school go? The parents'' meeting was forced to stop. The headmaster came out of the multimedia classroom with a heavy face. A group of head teachers and senior teachers followed the headmaster with expressionless faces, but they had already begun to scold their mother. Which class is this?! Is the class teacher who takes care of this child a fool?! Don''t you know today is report day?! The headmaster introduced the school''s teachers and teaching atmosphere to all parents. As a result, he brushed his face?! The head teachers of each class prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the unlucky child was not in their own class... Principals, teachers and parents. The group walked out of the multimedia classroom. When the head teacher of class two of a year found that the bear child actually came from class two of a year, she was silent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 432

    The bear child cried faintly.


    No matter what his parents asked him, he just pointed to the classroom and kept sobbing.


    Look at the pathetic look, I don''t know. I thought he was wronged?


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s normal for children in grade one to cry. It shouldn''t have caused such a sensation.


    But


    The child''s mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    The teacher who hurriedly chased out tried to calm the matter, but the beautiful young woman didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    Seeing that the child could not stop crying, the young woman took her son directly to the door of the multimedia classroom, and then squatted at the door to coax her son slowly.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t scold the teacher. On the contrary, she always comforted her son silently.


    This, in fact, is the highest level of a shrew¡ª¡ª


    No noise, no noise, no hanging, watching you smile with cold eyes.


    She didn''t even make any hysterical and embarrassing moves, but silently took the child to the door.


    At that moment


    All the teachers present, including the headmaster, couldn''t help feeling a little scared, and instantly realized that today''s things might be difficult to do well.


    The crying of the bear child interrupted the meeting and attracted a discussion from all parents.


    The young woman herself did not have any extreme behavior, and the school could not forcibly take the crying child away.


    Therefore, seeing that the communication between the senior director and him was fruitless, the headmaster had to suspend the meeting temporarily and solemnly promise the young woman in person that he would give her a satisfactory explanation after finding out the cause of the affair.


    When the young woman heard the principal''s promise, she whispered a few words in the bear''s ear.


    Strange to say


    The bear child, who could not be coaxed just now, immediately converged into sobs after hearing his mother''s words.


    "Oscar winner, what is this?"


    Seeing, a group of teachers could not help but make complaints about it in their hearts.


    We are all adults, how can we not understand the twists and turns?


    This woman knows how to use the "rules" and knows the truth of using the weak to win the strong.


    On the first day of school, there was such a bad thing. It can be seen how angry the headmaster should be


    Therefore, after handing over the task of presiding over the meeting to the senior director, the headmaster quickly walked out of the multimedia classroom with the head teachers of each class.


    Seeing this, a group of parents, regardless of the age director''s dissuasion, hurried out of the multimedia classroom with the headmaster.


    Until it was determined that the troublemaker''s child was not his own, these parents sat back in their positions and talked about the subsequent impact of the matter.


    "How rare is the number of places in the primary school attached to the capital. It seems that there is no place..."


    "I don''t know whose unlucky child this is..."


    "I can''t be angry with my parents this time?"


    After all, today is not even the beginning of school.


    It''s just a report day. It''s such a big thing.


    If there is no accident, the child who starts beating people is expected to be dismissed directly by the school as a typical example.


    Of course, according to the provisions of nine-year compulsory education, schools can not directly expel or dissuade students.


    But the school can give students a holiday.


    In addition to wearing small shoes, schools actually have many ways to let students take the initiative to transfer.


    Moreover, today is only a report day, and the information has not been submitted for approval. The headmaster can delete the child''s information at any time.


    Perhaps out of the sad mood of the rabbit death, a group of parents immediately decided to educate their children again and again in the future, but they must not make mistakes and be expelled from the school


    Let''s go back to the headmaster.


    After they came to the classroom door of class 2 of the year, they didn''t directly enter the classroom, but asked the head teacher to go in and call out the troubled children.


    Niannian obediently followed the teacher out of the classroom.


    As soon as he went out, the bear child who had been "singing" seemed to see the enemy who killed his father. He immediately pointed to Niannian and shouted, "Mom, it''s her!"


    "She hit me!"


    "Here!"


    "It hurts!"


    With that, the bear child raised his head and motioned to his mother to see the slap mark on his face.


    Children have very delicate skin.


    Although the strength of Niannian''s hand was small, this slap also made a solid knot, which really left a faint trace on his face.


    The young woman saw the slap print on the child''s face, but it never happened, but silently looked at the headmaster.


    In this case, the headmaster naturally has to ask the situation first.


    So the teacher immediately came forward and explained.


    This is the primary school attached to the capital. All children are reported on the first day. Naturally, it is impossible for teachers to take sides with each other.


    Therefore, when the principal listened to the whole process, he immediately agreed with the handling method of the class teacher. The teacher didn''t do anything wrong. If any school or any teacher faced this matter, I believe they would do the same. It''s wrong to lift a skirt, but it''s even worse to hit someone. Therefore, there is no problem with the judgment that the batterer apologizes first and the Challenger apologizes later. But now the problem is... Reading today is like a bastard who has eaten a heavy weight. No matter how the head teacher communicates with her, she resolutely refuses to admit that she has done wrong. In addition to being particularly prone to crying, children also have a characteristic, that is, they are particularly stubborn. Even far more stubborn than adults. Standing in front of her are the headmaster, the young woman holding the bear child, and the head teacher of each class... Teachers, you guide the little guy one by one. As long as she apologized, the headmaster obviously wouldn''t embarrass the six-year-old child. But unfortunately, Niannian never apologized. Even in front of the headmaster, he once again said his reasons for resolutely not apologizing¡° I don''t apologize. "¡° I''m not wrong. "¡° It was the coyote who lifted my skirt. "¡° I don''t apologize to the coyote. " Even if she was surrounded in the center, there was no expression of fear on her face. In fact, let alone the headmaster today. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, she could never change her mind. Because this is a matter of principle that Chen Xi has repeatedly emphasized with her. Years have smoothed our edges and corners, and years have corroded our spirit. Chen Nian, six, has not learned to be flexible. So her father''s words are not only the long sword of truth in her hand, but also her stubborn confidence. Even if the whole world says you''re wrong... It doesn''t matter. There''s a father Seeing that the little guy refused to admit his mistake, the headmaster finally had to sigh deeply, then turned to the teacher and asked, "what about the child''s parents? Didn''t follow? " Hearing the speech, the teachers couldn''t help looking at each other, and suddenly said something bad in their hearts. indeed. Seeing that the little guy''s parents had not shown up, the headmaster directly said to the head teacher of class 2 of the year: "inform her parents..." "such a child..." "our school can''t educate." Didn''t you write it wrong before? So let''s write according to my idea. I want to write about the growth of Niannian. So I hope you understand... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 433

    "Such a child..."


    "We can''t teach in school..."


    Isn''t the meaning of this sentence clear enough?


    The headmaster is trying to dissuade the little guy!


    Although she is only a six-year-old child, what she did today has touched the bottom line of the headmaster.


    And the worst thing is


    No matter how the teacher guides, Niannian resolutely does not admit that he is wrong.


    In this case, even if the headmaster wanted to give her a chance to repent, he couldn''t find any suitable reason at the moment.


    After all, today is only the first day of the report, not the usual class.


    If you really let her go to school, she will have a stubborn temper and may cause any trouble in the future


    This is the primary school attached to the capital, and it is also the top public primary school in the country. You can''t break the whole pot of soup by a mouse shit.


    The headmaster deliberated for a long time.


    Finally made this seemingly inhuman decision.


    Of course, the headmaster is also very clear in his heart


    For a six-year-old child, the three concepts are not yet stable and perfect, so the child''s every move at this time is actually carried out according to the parents'' daily education.


    It''s not so much the child''s fault as the parent''s fault, but the child carries the pot in the end.


    Niannian just hit the muzzle of the gun, which made the headmaster an example.


    This moment.


    No teacher spoke out to plead for her, and even the head teacher of class two a year was silent.


    Seeing this, the young woman couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on her face.


    She gently touched the bear child''s face, as if to hint at her son¡ª¡ª


    "Look, mom is angry with you."


    Seeing that the headmaster spoke, the head teacher had to sigh deeply, and then turned to the multimedia classroom to inform Chen Nian''s parents to take the child away.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Qin Yongyan, who had not appeared, suddenly appeared behind her.


    Qin Yongyan has stepped into heaven and man. Although practitioners at this level can not stay young forever, they can still maintain their appearance for decades.


    In order not to make himself look too different, Qin Yongyan deliberately made himself look much older, so he gave people the impression of being about forty or fifty years old.


    With his cultivation, he naturally knows what happened outside.


    So as soon as he appeared, Qin Yongyan directly crossed the head teacher and came to the little guy.


    "Read, come."


    "Grandpa will take you home."


    I saw that he gently held the little guy in his arms, and then with a little force, the little guy was picked up by him.


    At this moment, the right or wrong of this matter is no longer important.


    Qin Yongyan respects Chen Xi''s educational methods, so as long as she thinks she''s right, she''s really right.


    What is wrong is the bear child, the beautiful young woman, and also the way of education in this school.


    Isn''t it just a small school attached to the capital?


    What''s the big deal?


    Is there only such a school in China?


    It doesn''t matter. Grandpa will change your school now.


    Qin Yongyan didn''t even bother to fight with the headmaster. Under the gaze of a group of teachers, he went straight to the school gate with the little guy in his arms.


    The little guy lay silently in Qin Yongyan''s arms.


    When Qin Yongyan took her out of the school, she couldn''t help looking back at the school that drove her away on the first day.


    In fact, she was wronged.


    But she never cried.


    Because dad once said:


    You can''t cry when you are wronged. Crying proves that you have lost.


    There are a group of people waiting to see your jokes, especially those who wronged you.


    The more wronged and sad you are, the happier and more satisfied they will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yongyan is not Chen Xi, so he doesn''t want to see these ordinary people at all.


    The only solution he can think of is to change the school and environment.


    Therefore, after leaving the school, Qin Yongyan took out his phone and called Wang Chunju.


    Wang Chunju was chairing a department meeting and would not have answered the phone.


    But when I thought that Qin Yongyan was an antique who didn''t even use his mobile phone, I suddenly called. I think there must be something important.


    Therefore, Wang Chunju immediately suspended the meeting and walked out of the conference room with her mobile phone.


    "Ah?"


    "What?!"


    "Transfer to another school?"


    "The primary school attached to the capital is close to home and the quality of education is good. Why do you want to change schools?"


    Wang Chunju thought Qin Yongyan''s request was very strange, so she asked again and again on the phone.


    Qin Yongyan didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t stand it. She had to ask questions like this, so she had to tell the story about it. But unexpectedly... After hearing this, Wang Chunju blew up on the spot. So that even through a door, her roar can be clearly heard in the conference room¡° What?! "¡° Niannian was dropped out of school?! "¡° Who did it! "¡° Don''t go, I''ll come right away! "¡° I don''t care what? "¡° My granddaughter was bullied. You let me ignore it? "¡° eldest brother! I didn''t say you. Your good temper really needs to be changed! "¡° It''s a pity that Chen Xi is not at home now. Otherwise, with the temperament of his daughter slave, he can''t tear down the school today? "¡° OK, stop talking, I''ll come right now... "I have to say that Wang Chunju''s efficiency is really high. When Qin Yongyan was waiting for a bus with the little guy, she had rushed here with people. As soon as she got off the bus, Wang Chunju squatted directly in front of the little guy, then gently hugged her in her arms and asked patiently, "read, tell Grandma what''s going on today?" Maybe it was because Wang Chunju was a woman, so when the little guy saw her, he immediately pouted and coquetted: "Dad said that I would hit anyone who lifted my skirt..." "but the teacher said I did wrong and asked me to apologize..." at this point, the little guy suddenly paused, and his face showed an expression of grievance and sadness for the first time. actually. When everyone said she was wrong, why didn''t she doubt what she did? After all, she is not a stubborn bear child. Although grandpa said she didn''t do anything wrong, the little guy still seemed to have some self doubt, so he couldn''t help asking, "grandma, am I really wrong?" The so-called right and wrong itself is a subjective meaning. Maybe as long as Wang Chunju says she is wrong, the little guy will immediately change his mind and take the initiative to apologize to the bear child. She is very sensible. And it is precisely because she is sensible that she will not be easily persuaded by outsiders. Qin Yongyan is not an outsider, nor is Wang Chunju. So as long as one of them said she was wrong, the little guy would seriously reflect. Fortunately... Wang Chunju didn''t give her a chance to reflect, but directly picked her up and strode towards the school gate¡° What''s wrong? "¡° Your grandfather has a soft temper. He likes to calm things down and never easily quarrel with others... "Because of this character, he was not less angry in the village before, so you must not learn from him..." if you want to learn, learn from your father! "¡° Doesn''t your father often say a word? "¡° We don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of it. "¡° Whether in school or elsewhere, if you fall behind, you will be beaten, and if you are weak, you will be bullied... "So you must remember --" Whoever dares to lift your skirt again in the future, you will beat him hard! "¡° Because not only your father said this, but also your grandmother said it! " With the encouragement of Wang Chunju, the doubt in the little guy''s heart suddenly disappeared, and a smile finally appeared on his face again. Looking at Wang Chunju, who strode into the gate of the school, Qin Yongyan had to shake his head helplessly. No wonder Qin Yuqing''s character is so tough. Isn''t it all taught by Wang Chunju? The two sisters of the Qin family, Ruoying and Yuqing. A gentle water. One is as strong as fire. I don''t know... Who will you be more like when you grow up? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 434

    With the tough appearance of Wang Chunju, there has also been a startling reversal.


    When the headmaster saw her take out a black certificate, he immediately squeezed out a sincere smile on his face.


    No way, this is the adult world.


    Their edges and corners have been smoothed by years, and the corners of their mouths have raised a worldly smile.


    Wang Chunju is too strong.


    I don''t know what she said to the headmaster. In short, in less than a while, Niannian was led back to the classroom with a smile by the head teacher.


    The child won''t take revenge, but when the bear child saw that Niannian was like a person who had nothing to do and returned to his seat again, a look of fear flashed on his face.


    Obviously, for this new classmate who doesn''t agree with each other, bear child is really afraid of her from the bottom of his heart


    Reading is still small. I don''t understand what Wang Chunju''s appearance means.


    But the beautiful young woman is very soberly aware that she may have kicked the iron plate today.


    So when she came out of the principal''s office, she hurried out of school with the bear child. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay here any more for a moment.


    The farce came to an end as Niannian took his seat again.


    It was as if nothing had happened except that the bear child was taken away by his mother.


    The freshmen who dared to beat people on the first day of the report became famous in the first World War.


    Now, not only the whole school teachers know that her background is unusual, but even when the students look at her again, their eyes become different.


    After all


    In addition to learning tyrants, there are also class tyrants in a class.


    Fame is made by typing.


    The teachers kept silent about what happened today, and the children were afraid that they would be beaten next.


    So from today on, Niannian has actually firmly sat on the throne of class two of the year


    The teachers of each class took the students on a tour of the campus, so that the children were initially familiar with the campus environment, and the whole reporting process was over.


    ¡­¡­


    The little guy was ignorant all day.


    We had dinner.


    When she made a video call to Chen Xi, she told her father about it.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to her father, he repeatedly told her on the phone not to hit anyone again in the future.


    The so-called knowing a son is better than a father.


    Why don''t you know your father better than your son?


    As the closest person to their parents, can''t children notice the changes of their parents?


    Chen Xi''s previous education has long been deeply rooted in his mind, so he suddenly put forward a completely different educational concept, which immediately made the little guy feel a little strange.


    Because these words obviously conflict with what Chen Xi said before, and are completely different from what grandma said?


    Looking at the vivid ''Chen Xi'' in the video, the little guy was at a loss.


    Just like the wrong instructions when the computer is running, the little guy''s brain is down


    The child psychologist doesn''t know the real Chen Xi, so he can only guide the little guy according to the correct way of education.


    But no matter how vivid the imitation is, the fake is always just a fake.


    Therefore, this seemingly minor negligence also planted a seed of doubt in the little guy''s heart.


    Maybe in a short time, she didn''t notice the difference.


    But if it takes a long time


    When the little one becomes a little girl, it is estimated that this clumsy lie will be broken like a bubble.


    Fortunately, the little guy is still young.


    Even if she felt a little strange, she didn''t directly question it on the phone.


    As usual, ''Chen Xi'' comforted the little guy, told her a few stories, and coaxed her that it was time to go to bed.


    The little guy nodded.


    But when she hung up, she seemed to be completely sleepless. She turned over and directly pasted it on Qin Ruoying.


    She was still confused, so she put her head on her mother''s shoulder and told her mother what she had seen and heard today.


    Unfortunately.


    Mother is still sleeping quietly.


    The little guy blinked and suddenly felt a little cold, so he gently called in the dark: "big cat."


    "Meow ~"


    After hearing her call, the big cat immediately jumped down from the beam and went straight into the little guy''s quilt.


    Feeling the warmth from the big cat, the little guy blinked and turned his head to one side of the window.


    Moonlight is like water tonight.


    The moonlight was reflected by the bed through the window.


    The little guy hugged the big cat and clung to Qin Ruoying. He couldn''t help murmuring, "big cat, where do you say dad is going?"


    "Meow ~"


    "When will he be back?"¡° Meow ~ "" I miss him so much......... Maybe I feel the strong yearning in my daughter''s heart...... Chen Xi suddenly woke up from her calmness! Perhaps because she had been settled for too long, Chen Xi even had an illusion of being in Sihe Courtyard when she woke up. But then... The endless darkness in front of him made him realize the reality. Chen Xi is still floating in the dark. Looking at the timer beside him, he found that the time he had settled this time was as long as 200 years. It was really -- there was no Jiazi in the mountain, and the cold did not know the year. Last time, Chen Xi was locked up for two hundred years until his life was in danger. Only then did a light door appear to save him. Now, two hundred years have passed, but guangmen has never appeared... For this, Chen Xi is not flustered at all. In fact, he had long guessed that guangmen might have something to do with the mysterious woman. If you add the dragon head peak, the mysterious woman has actually saved him twice. Because there is a big gap between the two sides, Chen Xi can only remember the saving grace of women silently now, and has not thought about how to repay it. Chen Xi had seen women dragged away by chains before, and now it is naturally impossible to place the hope of getting out of trouble on women. So this time... He can only rely on himself. After two hundred years of understanding, Chen Xi was sure that this dark space was not essentially different from the big world. Both were small planes in the cracks of the void. It is only through the transformation of the emperor of the Taiqing dynasty that the big world has become a peach blossom paradise to protect the ancient immortals. Therefore, the way to get out of trouble is actually very simple... As long as the hole is empty. Thinking of this, Chen Xi looked around the void. After getting up and exercising a little, he sat down again. These two hundred years are not in vain. Chen Xi kept trying to figure out the true meaning of the word "emptiness" in her mind, so she successfully found a clue. The tortoise breath secret method has reserved plenty of truth for him, so now he just needs to turn the deduction in his mind into reality. Hole empty. Insight into the void, practice God and return to the void. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 435

    After 200 years of repeated thinking and deliberation


    Chen Xi finally came to the true meaning of the word "emptiness" once said by the master.


    What is virtual?


    That is, nothingness and nothingness.


    Insight into the void, including everything.


    I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?


    Chen Xi knew several main characteristics of immortals in the period of cave emptiness long ago.


    They can travel freely through the universe, make mustard bags, and even open up their own small planes in the cracks of the void.


    In addition, the biggest feature of cave emptiness is abundant vitality.


    The perception and utilization of heaven and earth Reiki by immortal practitioners in the cave empty period has reached the peak, so even if they don''t want to take the initiative to induce, they can easily affect the nearby heaven and earth Reiki.


    Therefore, when Dong Xu fights with others, any skill will be much more powerful than the original.


    More importantly, as long as there is the aura of heaven and earth nearby, the immortal in the void period of the cave will never face the dilemma of the oil running out and the lamp running dry.


    Because the speed at which they breathed and breathed aura had far exceeded the consumption of exercising their skills.


    Therefore, in theory, even in the face of the siege of countless Yuan Ying periods, they can still occupy an absolute advantage.


    If you use game terms to describe it, it is¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Ying can''t even break the defense. How can he hurt the hole empty?


    Of course, the above are the appearances that Chen Xi can see.


    The meaning of hole emptiness can not be limited to this


    I don''t know if the mysterious woman impressed Chen Xi too deeply, so after the turtle rest state, Chen Xi can''t calm down anymore. The process of women''s appearance always appears in her mind.


    In a trance.


    Chen Xi suddenly understood why she couldn''t see the woman''s face and hear her voice.


    That''s because


    The woman is not with him at all.


    Everything Chen Xi saw before was just a projection of a woman who penetrated countless small planes with supreme magic power.


    From beginning to end, women have never really come to the dark space where they are.


    As for the terrible pressure later


    Chen Xi has reason to doubt


    In fact, the great terror wants to follow the rattan to find out the real purpose of women''s projection of this world.


    But the woman didn''t know what method to use, which led to the great terror didn''t find his existence at all, so Chen Xi was lucky to get back a small life.


    Two mysterious strong men crossed Chen Xi''s eyes like comets, but they left him a very deep impression.


    Chen Xi kept thinking about everything about mysterious women.


    Purple flame, blue lightning.


    Mysterious woman, nine chains.


    The great terror in the depths of the void, as well as his precipitation and thinking in the past 200 years.


    All kinds of seemingly unrelated events come together


    Suddenly.


    Chen Xi understands.


    Just like playing ice bucket challenge in winter, a basin of ice water poured down head-on, which immediately gave him a feeling of enlightenment.


    The word "empty" is too mysterious.


    It can be understood as nothingness and nothingness.


    The former means space and the latter means matter.


    In dark space.


    Only space, no matter.


    The only substance is himself.


    Like a mustard bag, this dark space seems endless, but it''s too small to be small.


    Since Chen Xi is in the dark space, he is a part of the space, so the space is infinite to him.


    But if he jumped out of the space and looked back at the dark space


    How big can it be?


    Maybe as big as the sun, maybe as small as dust.


    But all this


    What does it have to do with him?


    He is no longer a reference in it, but an observer out of it.


    The sun may be big, but as long as it flies out of the solar system, the sun will become a tiny star.


    Everything is relative.


    Nothingness and emptiness.


    Space and matter.


    Seemingly irrelevant, but closely connected.


    This is obviously the true meaning of the so-called "empty" word.


    Chen Xi understands the key, so what he needs to do next is to put his ideas into practice.


    So he closed his eyes again.


    This time, there were no more chaotic thoughts in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Understanding and breakthrough are two different things.


    Mastery and application are also two different things.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi opened her eyes again, another hundred years passed.


    Three hundred years! Chen Xi finally survived to this moment. So the moment he opened his eyes... The surging Zhenyuan rushed out of his body, and then spread out in circles. Then, these real yuan were gathered back by Chen Xi like tentacles. He is looking for the law line left by the mysterious woman. When people wade through the snow, they will leave a string of footprints on the snow. Although Chen Xi understood the true meaning of the word "emptiness", because this place has no aura of heaven and earth, she has not really broken through the period of emptiness. At present, he can''t break the void with his own strength, so he needs to find the light door that women once opened for him. The snow melted. The light gate disappeared. However, the void law line linking the two worlds still exists. Unless women erase it with their own hands, this'' line ''will always exist between the two worlds. This is the first law of heaven and earth that practitioners of immortality should master, and it is also the biggest difference between the period of cave emptiness and the period of transforming God. It connects the big world at one end and the dark space at the other. Chen Xi can only find this Law line at present. Because he used to travel between the two worlds through this Law line, he is most familiar with this Law line. Perhaps, when he ascends again in the future, he will suddenly find... Even in this empty dark space, there are countless dense law lines. Each road leads to different places. Chen Xi can''t open up a new law line alone, so she can only rely on the power of women. He just looked and looked. Finally. He found it. For Chen Xi, this line is too thin to be thinner. If he had not understood the true meaning of the function word, he would never have been aware of the existence of this line in his life. Of course, the so-called "line" is just a concept. In fact, it refers to the immortal''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. This is also Chen Xi''s first contact with the law of heaven and earth. So the moment he found this Law line, the whole person couldn''t help trembling with excitement. Chen Xi could no longer restrain her inner excitement and immediately reached out to touch the line. And the moment his finger touched the law line... A golden light came up. Aura from the big world keeps pouring out of the golden light. The long lost smile reappeared on Chen Xi''s face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 436

    Different from last time, Chen Xi crossed the two worlds with her own ability.


    When he flew out of the golden light, his understanding of the law line naturally became more profound.


    Chen Xi looked up and saw the floating island with towering trees and lush vegetation.


    The sun, moon and stars array dispels the darkness and brings light to the big world.


    Everything in front of him was the same as when he came last time, and there seemed to be no change.


    But Chen Xi looked around the floating island for a week and found


    The sun, moon and stars array in the sky seems to be only used for lighting, but it contains strange lines that even he can''t understand.


    After noticing the difference, Chen Xi didn''t hurry to find Yuhuan Tianzun to settle accounts, but sat cross legged on the ground and looked up at the sky seriously.


    When he came last time, he had not yet understood the true meaning of function words, so he didn''t think there was anything strange about this array.


    At present, he has understood the true meaning of function words, and also contacted the first law of heaven and earth. Therefore, after some careful observation, Chen Xi impressively found out¡ª¡ª


    These lines are not array lines to maintain the operation of the large array, but a law line he has not touched!


    The sun, moon and stars rotate together.


    Nine stars flying, nine palaces in the sky!


    Chen Xi looked thoughtfully at the bottom of the floating island. When he saw that there were still stars all over the lower part of the floating island, he immediately gave birth to a guess.


    This large array is not just for lighting.


    Because, except that there are many law lines pulling the stars over the floating island, there are still many law lines below the floating island.


    They are silent in the void, like a big net hanging under the floating islands.


    If one hundred and twenty thousand floating islands are regarded as a whole, then this array is like two big nets, firmly sandwiching these islands.


    A picture of the sun, moon and stars hanging on the Internet is called Tianluo.


    A net is deposited in the void, called the earth net.


    After understanding the mystery, Chen Xi guessed


    This sun, moon and stars array may be the last card left by the emperor of Taiqing for Tiandu. Once Tiandu is facing a crisis of life and death, the sun, moon and stars array can instantly turn into a big murder array to wipe out all the strong enemies for Tiandu.


    Well, it looks great?


    After determining the danger of the big array, Chen Xi was still not in a hurry to kill the dragon head peak, but casually caught an unlucky man on the floating island.


    Equivalent to the last time, he had a time reference this time, so he soon learned from the unlucky man


    It''s only a month since the battle of dragon head peak.


    That is to say


    Although Chen Xi has been in the dark space for 300 years, only one month has passed in the big world.


    If we add the previous 200 years, less than two months have passed since he opened the Tianmen gate with his sword?


    If we convert the time of Tiandu into the time of the earth, it should be about 16 months.


    December of the year.


    Year after year and April.


    Niannian is over six years old.


    Without his company and Yingying this year, I don''t know if the child had a happy birthday


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi''s yearning was like the flood of the Yellow River.


    therefore.


    He won''t delay any longer.


    After he knocked the unlucky guy out and threw him aside, Chen Xi sat cross legged in the air.


    As he settled down, the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand miles suddenly snapped at him like a tsunami.


    Under Chen Xi''s intentional traction, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly gathered together and almost turned into a huge funnel that was almost translucent and visible to the naked eye.


    The violent surge of aura set off a huge storm, which spread around, and immediately made several large floating islands tremble.


    The sound of "boom" kept ringing.


    The nearby floating islands are like an earthquake. Not only the residents on the island are terrified, but also the birds and animals on the island are scared to scatter and roar.


    The Reiki funnel became larger and larger, and soon covered all the floating islands within a hundred miles.


    On the floating island covered by the funnel, all the aura on the island poured into the bicker.


    What the bickering refers to is exactly where Chen Xi is.


    He did it on his own


    Shengsheng drained the Dragon veins of hundreds of floating islands!


    There should have been a refining process when heaven and earth aura entered the body.


    But Chen Xi is like a large factory at the moment. As soon as the aura enters his body, it will completely become a part of his body after several assembly lines.


    Reiki surged faster and faster, and Zhenyuan accumulated more and more.


    Chen Xi made no secret of his momentum, so that his momentum almost climbed with the naked eye. At the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and then the peak of Huashen... Under such crazy pressure, but in a few breaths, Chen Xi''s Zhenyuan accumulation has reached the peak. With the continuous expansion of the funnel, Chen Xi''s authority is becoming stronger and stronger. In the face of such strong pressure, the residents of several islands have even been unable to stand steadily in recent years! At this moment... He showed his intention of killing without concealment. This killing intention is as real as it is. Finally, it turns into an invisible long sword... Going up into the sky and breaking through the clouds. Sword finger dragon head peak¡® "Why?"¡® "Why?"¡® …Æ!!! " Hundreds of dragon startling drums sounded at the same time, and the dense drums poured down like a rainstorm. At that moment, even the God generals on duty on each island were stunned. But then... They were like cats trampled on their tails. They couldn''t help screaming: "enemy attack! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!! " In an instant. People are in panic and the sky is shaking Emperor Yuhuan is discussing things with you in the Huangji hall. Suddenly after hearing the warning of the five gods, a trace of surprise flashed on the faces of several heavenly Lords. Since it is called the ten Heavenly masters, there are naturally ten Heavenly masters in Tiandu. Chen Xi was lucky last time. She happened to come to the dragon head peak when the other heavenly masters were on tour, so she only met three heavenly masters: Yuhuan, miaozha and XuanZhen. But today is not the same... Led by Yuhuan, the seven heavenly masters of Yujiang, Taihua and Yinghua are all listed at the moment. Therefore, after hearing the warning of the God general, Yuhuan Tianzun''s face sank on the spot¡° It must be him... "He narrowly escaped last time, but now he dares to come back!"¡° I really think there''s no one in my day, right?! " Before the voice fell, the jade atlas Heavenly Master summoned the jade atlas glass lamp, and then suddenly turned into a streamer, and rushed to the direction of the startling dragon drum. Seeing this, the seven heavenly lords who had not experienced the battle of dragon head peak couldn''t help looking at each other... Are they so excited? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 437

    In addition to the three heavenly masters of Yuhuan, Miaofa and XuanZhen, the other heavenly masters have not personally dealt with Chen Xi, so their understanding of Chen Xi basically comes from the battle video on the Xuantian mirror.


    The seven heavenly Lords have seen people. It''s not difficult to find out through the battle video


    Although Chen Xi seemed fierce at that time and forced himself to deal with the siege of the three heavenly lords, during the fight, he was always in a passive state and basically had no extra power to fight back.


    The three heavenly masters almost killed Chen Xi. What''s more, all the heavenly masters in the ten directions are listed now?


    Therefore, the seven people couldn''t help feeling some doubts when they saw that Yuhuan Tianzun was so excited.


    Looking at Yu Huan''s fierce castration, is there any private hatred with that man?


    The seven heavenly lords thought about the key points, and followed the two heavenly lords of magic and XuanZhen to the direction where the Dragon drum sounded.


    It is a great event for the ten Heavenly lords to patrol to meet the enemy.


    They didn''t say no to watch the war


    Therefore, the melon eaters could no longer restrain their inner excitement.


    As long as they could fly, they followed the steps of the ten Heavenly lords and rushed to Chen Xi''s position.


    For a moment, as long as the heavenly lords passed the floating island, it was like a hornet''s nest lit by a fire, and countless heavenly beings and above flew out of it in an instant.


    The big world has not been so busy for a long time.


    Dense human figures continue to fly over the floating island, like locusts crossing the border. The scene is even more shocking than the final decisive battle in the film Avatar.


    It has to be said that this troublemaker not only has high cultivation, but also has far better courage and insight than ordinary people.


    As the saying goes¡ª¡ª


    Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood.


    However, if the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period or above, it is more important to regard small life than anything.


    The cultivation of immortals all their life is really hard won. How can they easily destroy them in vain?


    What''s the difference between Chen Xi''s behavior and death?


    In order to fight for a breath, I took my life in vain.


    Why is it unwise to act like this?!


    Many people can''t help feeling sorry for Chen Xi from the bottom of their hearts.


    But more people, but with a feeling of excitement, hope to witness the fall of a god level with their own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Headed by Yuhuan Tianzun, the immortals in the big world soon came to the periphery of the floating islands.


    The funnel, like a cloud canopy, has now become a huge cloud vortex, covering almost all floating islands within a thousand miles.


    With the continuous flow of heaven and earth aura to the center of the funnel, the floating island shrouded by the funnel gradually lost its vitality.


    At this moment, the cloud vortex shrouded above the floating islands is like a fierce beast from ancient times. In addition to draining all the Dragon veins on the floating islands, it has also brought enormous psychological shadow to the residents of the island.


    This mysterious man who dares to be the enemy of heaven has not yet appeared, but the invisible pressure from him is like a big stone, heavy on everyone''s heart.


    The feeling of despair gradually filled the crowd


    It was not until Yuhuan Tianzun roared that the big stone finally fell down.


    "Arrogant thief!"


    "There''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door in hell, you come!"


    "All the generals in heaven listen to orders!"


    "Let me set up the soul arrest and soul summoning array. He can''t run away this time!"


    Yu Huan, like a sharp arrow, led the five gods to rush into the cloud vortex.


    His appearance was like a dawn in the dark, which instantly smoothed the haze in everyone''s mind.


    The island residents looked up one after another, and their faces could not help showing an excited expression of narrowly escaping death.


    In the final analysis, Yuhuan Tianzun is their spiritual leader!


    Different from the last time, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t worry about his face and forced him to fight with Chen Xi, but put on a group fight as soon as he came up.


    But when he rushed into the clouds, he suddenly found


    Chen Xi''s breath seems to be much stronger than last time?!


    Thinking of this, Yuhuan Tianzun couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise on his face, and his heart felt a little uneasy.


    However, with the arrival of the two heavenly masters of magic and XuanZhen, this uneasy feeling was immediately thrown out of the sky.


    But it''s just a defeated general. Can you pierce the sky today?


    For the sake of safety, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t rush up when he bumped into someone.


    He was afraid of Chen Xi''s ambush, so he immediately said to miafa and XuanZhen: "this man''s behavior is really strange today. He''s afraid of fraud. You two go with me to find out!"


    Hearing the speech, the two heavenly masters of magic and XuanZhen immediately nodded, and then summoned their magic weapons to rush to the depths of the clouds side by side with the Heavenly Master Yuhuan.


    At the same time, Chen Xi, located in the center of the vortex, also slowly opened her eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, the whirlpool of aura above him quickly circulated, and then poured down at him at a speed visible to the naked eye. There is no grand and unique Jin stage scene. When Chen Xi''s real yuan accumulated to a level, he had mastered the true meaning of function words, so he naturally broke through and turned into God, and then directly stepped into the cave virtual period! At the moment when Chen Xi stepped into the cave, his eyebrows suddenly lit up a faint golden light. From a distance, it looks like that when Erlang God opened his eyes in a TV series. Then, the golden light gradually gathered in the center of Chen Xi''s eyebrows, and then disappeared completely. This is the first law of heaven and earth he mastered, also known as divine pattern. As soon as the divine pattern appears, the hole is empty! Chen Xi deliberately restrained her breath, so Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t notice the difference. When enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous. Even though they were still far away, the two sides didn''t even say a word. In the so-called society, I''m brother long. I don''t have many cruel words. At the moment of seeing Chen Xi, the jade atlas God smashed the jade atlas glass in his hand at him. It is still the three lights of that day. Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t even condense the magic phase of the divine sword, she directly pointed it into a sword, and then cut it to the three lights. It is still the first form of Yuehuang sword formula. But after the sword was cut out, it immediately sucked away all the remaining aura around, so that there was a strange vacuum in the place where the sword flashed. This is the difference between transforming God and cave emptiness. If Huashen is compared to nitroglycerin, the void is obviously nuclear fusion, and there is an essential difference between the two. Therefore, when Chen Xi''s sword hit the three lights of heaven, earth and man... An explosion beyond everyone''s imagination occurred! Hearing a loud bang, the three lights were shocked and flew back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 438

    Above the floating islands.


    Such a big cloud vortex obscured everyone''s sight.


    They dare not approach the vortex, so they float quietly around the vortex.


    Looking up, the dense shadows almost covered most of the sky like locusts.


    Like the audience in the Roman Colosseum, although these descendants of ancient immortals did not dare to make any noise, their eyes still showed an inexplicable enthusiasm.


    Everyone wants to witness the fall of a God.


    But no one thought that they were lucky to witness the birth of an ancient myth in addition to witnessing the fall of the Emperor today


    With the arrival of Yu Huan, Miao FA and Xuan Zhen, a gap was torn in the cloud vortex that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    The three heavenly lords are like three sharp arrows, which are attached with three colors of divine fire, and then go straight to the enemy in the depths of the vortex.


    For a moment, the golden ancient ghosts, the purple sky burning purple fire and the gray green ghost fire all burst into their own unique brilliance.


    The three flames were intertwined, rising and burning, burning a large cloud vortex almost instantly, and clearing the visual obstacles for the melon eating people watching the war.


    And it was because of the clear vision that everyone saw the next scene with their own eyes


    I saw that after the blue sword and the three color divine fire hit each other in the air, they suddenly pierced the glass window like a sharp sword, and unexpectedly showed a strange feeling of broken mirror in the void.


    "Boom!"


    As a huge explosion sounded, an invisible air wave also suddenly spread.


    Wherever the air waves go, the aura surges and rages.


    The spectators close to the core of the battlefield immediately felt as if they had been hit hard by the siege hammer. They were shocked and flew out by this invisible force!


    "Back off!"


    "Retreat at least ten miles away!"


    "The five gods will listen to the order and forbid anyone to come near here again!"


    Fortunately, there are not only three heavenly masters present today.


    Seeing the fierce war, the seven heavenly lords who arrived later, such as Yujiang, Taihua and Yinghua, pulled up a vigorous gas shield on the periphery, so as to save many people in time.


    Although it was only the first move after the fight, the intensity of the battle was far better than the battle of dragon head peak.


    Feeling the strong fluctuation of Zhenyuan, a trace of surprise flashed on the faces of the seven heavenly Lords.


    No wonder Yuhuan put on such a dignified posture


    If you fight alone, I''m afraid none of the ten Heavenly lords here is his opponent!


    You can find out the deficiency and reality with one move.


    The seven heavenly lords only watched the war from a distance and did not personally come forward to fight with Chen Xi, so their feelings were not as real as the three heavenly lords in the field.


    Chen Xi seems to cut a sword easily


    In addition to shaking back the three lights of heaven, earth and man, they also directly injured the three gods related to the lives of the three lights.


    How can Yuhuan Tianzun not be shocked?!


    It''s not that he hasn''t had a hand with Chen Xi.


    Before the middle of Huashen, he fought with Chen Xi, the peak of Huashen. Although he couldn''t take any advantage, he didn''t even have a chance to win.


    But now


    Chen Xi is one against three, but she can easily hurt them?!


    How is this possible?!


    At this moment, not only did Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master look shocked, but even the two heavenly masters of magic and XuanZhen were full of doubts.


    The hesitation of the three also temporarily restored calm in the field.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was not in a hurry, but slowly flew up until he was at the same height as the three heavenly Lords. He said loudly to the whole audience: "my Chen Xi, I have met you before, so I don''t think I need to introduce myself too much?"


    "In fact, I always wanted to sit down and talk with you, but you didn''t even give me a chance to speak..."


    "I didn''t mean to be an enemy of heaven. I just wanted to follow the example of Fu Li Jian by Chengtian..."


    "If all of you here are sensible, you should understand that you should not be an enemy to me in vain..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi suddenly paused, then put her eyes on Yuhuan Tianzun, and said calmly: "in addition, what I want to make clear is..."


    "I didn''t kill 1898."


    After hearing this sentence, a trace of doubt flashed on Yuhuan Tianzun''s face.


    He frowned and seemed to want to say something, but Chen Xi continued to say, "so what I want to say now is..."


    "If you are willing to make peace talks, I can give you another chance to turn fighting into friendship, so as not to increase killing..."


    "If not..."


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword."


    Although Chen Xi is not a kind of reasonable and unforgiving villain, he is not a good man with a gentle temper. Had it not been for the mysterious woman''s rescue, I''m afraid he would have died and ended with hatred. Therefore, his words now seem to be justified, but in fact, he has not given any kindness to the gods in ten directions. This is intended to embarrass Tiandu. Of course, if the other party honestly bows her head and admits her mistake, Chen Xi can really consider letting them live. But... How can they easily bow to people with the high status of the ten Heavenly lords? What? Why don''t we ten Heavenly lords lose face? If Chen Xi''s request is really agreed today, how should the ten of them face the Tiandu generals in the future? How can we continue to rule the world? From the beginning, Chen Xi even approved the idea of the ten Heavenly Lords. In fact, the reason why you waste your breath is just to make yourself famous so that you can be more decisive when you start later. Speaking of it, Chen Xi is really a little wilted... Sure enough. It''s okay if he doesn''t say that. After that, the ten Heavenly lords present suddenly changed their faces. After hearing this, the most fiery Yang Yan Tianzun directly summoned his own magic weapon - Kaitian axe. Then, despite the obstruction of Yujiang Tianzun, Yangyan Tianzun rushed to Chen Xi with a giant axe on the spot¡° Don''t be a thief! "¡° Yuhuan, just watch and let me meet him alone! " Yu Huan, Miao FA and Xuan Zhen couldn''t get any benefit from Chen Xi''s joint attack. However, Yangyan Tianzun didn''t believe in this evil. He picked up the giant axe and chopped it at Chen Xi. The axe is different from the sword. It aims to be powerful and heavy. You must be killed at one blow. Therefore, with the axe of Yangyan Tianzun, a strong vigorous wind suddenly blew in the air. In terms of its power, it is even more ferocious than the three lights of heaven, earth and man. This kind of playing method that only focuses on killing and ignores defense is actually very rare among immortals. Yangyan Tianzun was born out of the position of Tianzun by virtue of his indomitable ferocity. Therefore, even if his cultivation is not the top among the ten Heavenly lords, few people dare to fight him easily if they really want to fight. This is a living reckless man. But today, the reckless man met an opponent even more reckless than him... "Come on!" Seeing the coming of the axe, Chen Xi suddenly flashed a trace of excitement on her face. As soon as he grabbed it with his left hand, a long knife like Dharma weapon was condensed in his hand. Then, Chen Xi held a long knife and went straight to the huge axe! Yigang Kegang! Hit hard! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 439

    At the moment when Yangyan Tianzun held the sky opening axe and tried his best to split the thirty-six axe methods of Tiangang


    Chen Xi''s mood needs only one idiom to accurately describe it, that is¡ª¡ª


    anxious to display one''s skill.


    The fighting habits of immortals will naturally be different due to the different skills they have learned.


    According to Chen Xi''s previous fighting style, when facing such a fierce and unparalleled skill, Chen Xi will certainly not fight against it, but through continuous tossing and pulling, until she finds the flaw in the other party''s breath, she will resolutely take out the sword and strive to make it effective.


    The axe technique is strong and the sword technique is dexterous.


    Each of the eighteen martial arts has its own characteristics. Which one is better or worse can''t be judged by one family.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of the axe method that Yangyan Tianzun''s move is not necessarily very subtle, but it is absolutely unparalleled in violence. Even if Yuhuan and others work together, they dare not directly attack its edge.


    Of course, Yuhuan and others dare not connect hard, which does not mean that Chen Xi dare not connect hard.


    This was his first battle after he stepped into Dongxu, so he naturally took this battle as a sword test stone.


    Therefore, Chen Xi gave up her best sword technique and turned to the previously unused Chiyang sword technique. She was ready to take over the axe of Yangyan Tianzun in a hard way, hoping to see how much she had improved.


    So, the moment he raised his hand and waved his knife


    The sabre Qi came into being and instantly cut through the void and soared to the sky.


    At the same time, the sabre Qi shrouded hundreds of feet around, which seems to destroy everything in it. People can''t avoid it and let them be slaughtered!


    This is the third move of Chiyang Sabre technique¡ª¡ª


    One knife is absolutely empty, and man and knife are one.


    A knife is enough!


    With the opening of the sky, the huge axe came, and the bright and cold blade was also shot from the blade tip, and then with a fierce and unparalleled domineering spirit, it directly cleaved to the oncoming Yangyan Tianzun.


    This moment.


    Almost all the spectators, including the ten Heavenly lords, couldn''t help holding their breath for fear of missing any wonderful pictures.


    But the next scene disappointed them.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when the tip of the knife touched the axe blade, the sky opening giant axe transformed by the real strength of Yangyan Tianzun was like seeing the snow in the scorching sun. It collapsed and melted in an instant, and then slowly dissipated into the void.


    This feeling is very strange, like one side holding a hundred forged steel knife, while the other side holding an axe carved with ice and snow.


    So as soon as they came into contact, the axe suddenly broke into countless ice flowers.


    "Hey..."


    Seeing this, Chen Xi sighed silently.


    I still couldn''t help it after all!


    After all, having mastered the laws of heaven and earth, will he fight only by relying on the huge real yuan as before?


    If so, wouldn''t the immortal in the empty period become a reckless man with light and brute force?


    actually.


    At the moment when Yangyan Tianzun chopped out his huge axe, Chen Xi saw a dense line of rules on him.


    So he just needs to cut off one of them, and he can easily dissolve the attack of Yangyan Tianzun.


    Until this moment


    Chen Xi also really understood the gap between Huashen and Dongxu.


    Zhenyuan is no longer the only standard to measure strength.


    Understanding and mastering the laws of heaven and earth is the direction he needs to study in the future.


    The more laws he mastered, the closer he was to the supreme road.


    So


    I have reached this step unconsciously.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi was excited because she had just made a breakthrough, and immediately calmed down.


    When he turned to look at Yuhuan Tianzun and his party again, there was only a pale feeling in his heart, that is¡ª¡ª


    don ''t get around much anymore.


    What about the sky?


    What if there are many people?


    They are no longer a level of existence.


    So after the knife, he didn''t even bother to see Yangyan Tianzun again.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    It''s like an adult fighting with kindergarten children. Even if there are 100 children standing opposite and the group destroys each other, he won''t have any pleasure in his heart.


    Punch Nanshan nursing home and kick Beihai kindergarten.


    This is just a joke.


    Maybe this is the sequelae of realm improvement.


    At this moment, this big world carrying all the hopes of ancient immortals


    In Chen Xi''s opinion, it is no different from the Beihai kindergarten.


    He looked around the audience silently for a week.


    Wherever his eyes reach, the other party will show an expression of tension and some panic.


    It''s just a knife cut at random! Yangyan Tianzun, who is famous for his force in Tiandu, was seriously injured. Now he has been quickly brought back to the dragon head peak by the God generals to heal! Seeing this, the remaining nine heavenly masters immediately took out their own life magic weapons in case of any attack that Chen Xi might make next. For a moment, there was a strange calm in the audience. When Chen Xi saw their ridiculous appearance of wanting to fight and not daring to fight, she couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious woman in the dark space. Maybe in the eyes of that mysterious woman... I should be as small and ridiculous as this group of people in front of me? The road is endless. One mountain is higher than another. Without jumping in this small pond, he will never know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is. At the thought of the realm that mysterious women may reach, Rao is Chen Xi''s yearning. however. Yearning belongs to yearning, and reality belongs to reality. The reality is... Yingying is still waiting for him to save. Niannian is still waiting for him to go home. What are you still grinding here? Therefore, after seeing that the remaining nine heavenly lords took out their life magic weapons one after another, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling at them and said, "you go together, I''m in a hurry." When the voice settled, a magic sword appeared in his right hand. Then, Chen Xi, holding a sword in one hand and a knife in the other, took the initiative to rush towards the ten Heavenly statues in front of her¡° Don''t be afraid! "¡° Let''s go! "¡° I really don''t believe he can turn the sky! " Yuhuan Tianzun is also a cruel man. Although he didn''t understand why Chen Xi could defeat Yangyan Tianzun with one move, he didn''t retreat because of it. On the contrary, he took the lead in welcoming Chen Xi because he saw Chen Xi start. Or a combination of heaven, earth and people. But what they have to face this time is no longer Chen Xi at the peak of God. But Chen Xi, who was in the early stage of Dongxu and already had the intention of killing¡° The opportunity has been given to you... "You don''t cherish it..." then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!!! " With that, Chen Xi couldn''t help but look up to the sky and let out a long roar, and the sword in her hand suddenly flashed a faint cold light. This time, he came up with his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box - the third style of sword combination. The sword is invisible, the sword is invisible, and the vast world is broken! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 440

    Knife three, sword three.


    There are three moves when swords are used together.


    Three is not enough, nine is one.


    When the voice fell, Chen Xi held a sword in her right hand and a knife in her left hand. With an amazing momentum, she soared up into the sky and killed the ten Heavenly lords not far away.


    At this moment, one of the ten Heavenly lords has been hurt.


    Although the remaining nine people had some scruples about Chen Xi''s strength, after Chen Xi''s repeated stimulation and provocation, it was obvious that the nine heavenly lords were also completely provoked.


    "Evil thieves should not be rampant!"


    "This is the hinterland of our heavenly capital. Under the shadow of the Holy Father, how can you be so presumptuous?"


    "Gentlemen, take it down with me!"


    "Take heaven''s order with Su!"


    With the word of Yuhuan Tianzun settled, the nine people no longer worried about their identity, and almost at the same time offered their own life magic weapon on which they became famous.


    With all kinds of magic weapons flying out of the field, the field was suddenly full of brilliance and majesty.


    Seeing that the war was imminent, even the five divine generals, whose strength was second only to the emperor of heaven, retreated ten miles away and dared not move forward easily.


    After all, this is a battle at the heavenly level.


    It is also the first time that the ten Heavenly Lords have joined hands to deal with one person.


    Therefore, regardless of the outcome, today''s war is enough to be called¡ª¡ª


    Unprecedented brilliance!


    Perhaps to make the war more legendary.


    The moment Chen Xi raised her sword, even time seemed to stop flowing, and all things in the void were silent.


    Magic skill ¡¤ sword combined third move¡ª¡ª


    The sword is invisible, the sword is invisible, and the vast world is broken!


    Chen Xi had already used this move when she was still in Tianxuan circle.


    But at that time, he didn''t understand the true meaning of function words, so he could only simply use huge Zhenyuan to force the moves.


    At this moment, Chen Xi finally stepped into the cave.


    So when he released this move again, he immediately had a different feeling in his heart.


    It turns out that this move actually involves the application of the law of heaven and earth. It can be successfully applied only when the hole is empty.


    The sword is invisible.


    Its purpose is¡ª¡ª


    Break the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The sword in Chen Xi''s hand was suddenly waved, and the endless sword spirit burst out in the void.


    The fluctuation of breath can''t be hidden, so the heavenly lords immediately felt


    It seems that thousands of swords are slowly condensing and emerging.


    But when they looked at it, they didn''t find anything different.


    Because this move has qi and is invisible.


    That''s exactly what I said¡ª¡ª


    The sword is invisible.


    The Qi of the sword, which contains the true meaning of the virtual word, was like a big net in the void, and suddenly covered the nine heavenly Lords.


    The nine heavenly Lords have not been aware of the difference.


    Until the sword air net was covered, they were surprised that they had Chen Xi''s way!


    There are few omens.


    They are like stepping into the void with one foot.


    Yuhuan Tianzun tried to struggle, but found that he was energetic and difficult to do. He seemed to be trapped by something invisible.


    "This?!"


    Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun couldn''t help but slightly widened his eyes and hurriedly encouraged Zhenyuan all over the body to try to break free from the shackles.


    But just then


    His body suddenly ate pain, and countless blood marks burst out all over his body.


    It was like falling into a big red dye vat, and the blood instantly soaked the clothes of the nine heavenly Lords.


    Even with the most precious body protection, they can''t resist the power of this move.


    Because this move is unpredictable and can''t be dodged.


    It is hidden in the void. If you don''t understand the true meaning of function words, it is basically impossible to detect it.


    And this is the horror of the third type of magic!


    There is a question about turning into inaction. The world is full of sword Qi, and there is neither appearance nor invisibility.


    This moment is a flower.


    That moment was a bird.


    The next moment is the scorching sun in the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    From the perspective of onlookers, everything seemed as if nothing had happened, but the nine heavenly lords exuded blood strangely.


    Just when everyone is a little confused


    Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a fierce roar. Then he clenched his teeth and ignited a drop of blood essence in his body!


    I have to say, this old man really has a bit of eyesight.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he directly put on the posture of breaking the boat, and tore a gap in Chen Xi''s sword air net at the cost of burning blood essence.


    After getting out of trouble, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t delay for a moment. He directly recalled Yuhuan glass lamps, and then saved several tianzuns around him with wanlinggu.


    "Yuhuan, you?!" Looking at the jade atlas Heavenly Master who was full of blood, a trace of shock appeared on his face. Hearing the speech, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t reply immediately, but looked at Chen Xi with his resentful eyes¡° This man is not what he used to be. He must have had some adventure, so he stepped into the legendary supreme realm... "This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, which instantly extinguished the fierce fighting spirit in everyone''s heart. Supreme state. That''s the existence above heaven! Since the death of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, the strength of the big world began to decline, and now there has been no supreme level for a long time... People can''t help looking at each other at the thought of this. However, Yu Huan did not give them too much time to think. Instead, he continued to say, "this person is not from our Tiandu, but a foreign enemy..." "if we avoid its edge, how can we worship the holy ancestor in the future?"¡° The heavenly capital has been handed down for thousands of years, and the great name of the holy ancestor I... "Is it going to be destroyed in our hands today?"¡° I''m unwilling or unwilling. "¡° Just because... "I am the ten Heavenly masters of the heavenly capital!" These words were so beautiful that the eight heavenly lords here were like beating chicken blood, and their faces Suddenly gushed with infinite pride. Yeah. What about the supreme? How can we easily bow our heads to others since we are the ten Heavenly masters of the heavenly capital?! This seemingly lengthy dialogue actually only took place in a moment. Therefore, at the moment when Chen Xi was ready to mend the knife... The remaining eight heavenly lords ignited the blood essence in their bodies! In an instant, the true yuan fluctuation caused by the burning of the blood essence of the nine heavenly lords was as red as the sunset! Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help flashing a trace of appreciation on her face. An immortal cannot lose his blood. Unexpectedly, the ten Heavenly masters have been in a high position for many years, but the sword in their heart has not rusted. The opponent is so brave, how can he fall behind? So this time Chen Xi didn''t want to avoid the edge, but immediately waved her sword to meet her. So far. The outcome of this war is doomed to immortality. Then, the ten Heavenly lords formed an array, each displaying what they had learned all their life and killing the legendary supreme state with the strongest posture. Chen Xi showed her empty demeanor and fought alone with nine people to burn blood essence and fight hard! This war... Can be called unprecedented brilliance! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 441

    As the battle gradually turned white hot, there were startling noises in the void one after another.


    The colorful vitality flows slowly over the floating island like an aurora.


    As long as Zhenyuan strength touches Chen Xi''s sword air net, it will suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling light, and its scene is like magnesium powder meeting a flame.


    Shock waves always occur with explosions.


    Wave after wave of shock waves constantly hit the nearby floating islands, so it also made the floating islands below vibrate fiercely.


    If both sides of the war had not had the virtue of living well, they would subconsciously carve it when they shot. I''m afraid countless floating islands would have been broken by them!


    This is the battle of the divine level.


    The seemingly gorgeous fighting process actually contains countless killing opportunities.


    So even ten miles away, people who eat melons can still feel an extremely powerful killing opportunity.


    No one dares to take a step forward, because as long as they encounter the sword air net or the five color light in the field, they will be hanged without a whole body.


    Almost everyone''s heart was tightened, including the ten Heavenly Lords.


    Because


    There is a time limit for burning blood essence.


    Not only Chen Xi knew this, but also the nine heavenly lords were very clear.


    Time was pressing, so the nine wanted to try their best to defeat Chen Xi before the blood essence was burned.


    But will Chen Xi easily do what they want?


    Perhaps because of the absence of Yang Yan, the ten square immortal killing array put out by the nine heavenly lords at the moment is obviously a little worse.


    After mastering the true meaning of the function word, Chen Xi can always find the flaw in the joint attack of the nine heavenly lords for the first time, even if she doesn''t deliberately pay attention to observation.


    Therefore, the joint attack of the nine heavenly Lords will always be easily resolved by Chen Xi.


    The nine people can''t hurt Chen Xi together. Once the blood essence is burned, what should they take to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Yuhuan Tianzun was impatient, and even the attack frequency became more and more urgent.


    But impatience can not bring any help, but will expose their shortcomings more rapidly.


    When the two sides fought about a thousand moves, Chen Xi deliberately sold a flaw, pretended to be restrained by Yujiang Tianzun, and deliberately lit her back in front of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun really fell into the trap.


    The old guy only felt that the opportunity could not be lost, so he directly stepped out of the array and smashed the glass lamp at Chen Xi''s vest.


    With the jade atlas and the glazed lanterns flying out, the ten square immortal killing array was immediately split because of the absence of Yangyan Tianzun.


    At this time, Chen Xi seemed to have expected, suddenly forced back the wonderful Dharma Tianzun with a knife, and then resolutely stepped back to the sword and let the long-standing sword edge point directly at Yuhuan Tianzun!


    Yuhuan Tianzun only felt a flash of cold light in front of him, and he didn''t even have time to make any defense measures. This sword pierced his protective vigorous Qi, passed through his body on the spot, and pulled out a long blood line in the air.


    "Poof!"


    After being seriously injured, Yuhuan Tianzun lost his combat power on the spot and fell from the air in an instant.


    If Ying Huatian didn''t have quick eyes and quick hands, he would catch him in time. I''m afraid Yuhuan Tianzun would fall directly into the endless void below.


    "When the Dharma array is broken, we are in danger!"


    "Gentlemen, please return to the Huangji hall quickly and cheer up for the fighters!"


    "Go! I''ll stop him! "


    The wonderful Dharma Tianzun really had a bit of courage. Seeing that the ten square immortal killing array collapsed due to the damage of Yuhuan Tianzun, he didn''t retreat but entered. Holding the eight view palace lantern, he boldly welcomed Chen Xi.


    However


    It''s just the magic method in the early stage of transforming God. Even if he burns blood essence, he can''t stop Chen Xi in the early stage of Dongxu.


    Therefore, at the moment when the other seven people turned and flew away with Yuhuan Tianzun, for the magic method behind their hall, the Tianzun was hit by Chen Xi''s sword, so that he fell from the air on the spot, and then hit the floating island below heavily.


    A thousand miles of lift collapses in an ant''s nest.


    Because of the mistake of Yuhuan Tianzun, the ten tianzuns immediately fell into rout.


    In game terms, that''s¡ª¡ª


    The configuration of their lineup is too low, and the fault tolerance rate is almost equal to zero. Once they make a mistake, they will be instantly destroyed by the group


    After Chen Xi shot down the divine Dharma, she didn''t rush to mend the knife, but immediately chased the eight heavenly masters who fled.


    Seeing this, Yujiang Tianzun, the most powerful of them, resolutely stood up and took over the wonderful Dharma Tianzun to serve as the back of the hall.


    But Chen Xi was like a madman who killed red eyes. As soon as they met, Yujiang Tianzun was cut off by his sword and fell straight to the void below.


    Magic, Yujiang fell one after another.


    Even if Yu Huan was seriously injured, there were still six people left.


    So, XuanZhen Tianzun immediately stood up.


    They can''t delay for long, but this way of breaking up into parts has greatly extended the front. So that Chen Xi hit XuanZhen back with a sword, and the dragon head peak appeared not far in front. At this moment, Chen Xi thought and knew with her ass... They are going to start the sun, moon and stars array! Since this array is the last killing move left by the emperor of Taiqing for Tiandu, it must be unique. Chen Xi didn''t think she would be the opponent of the emperor of Taiqing, so she deliberately led everyone to the periphery of the floating islands. The purpose is to keep the ten Heavenly lords away from the Huangji hall in case they can start the array at any time. Chen Xi''s goal has been achieved. But he still didn''t expect... The high-ranking ten Heavenly masters also have the courage to burn blood essence and the spirit of self sacrifice. XuanZhen fell down. Ying Hua then stood up. In the past, the high gods fell down one by one, but the rest stood up resolutely and continued to serve their companions. Although they can''t stop Chen Xi''s moves, they can barely create some obstacles for Chen Xi and buy some time for everyone''s flight. When there were only three tianzuns around Yuhuan, the four of them finally flew to the top of the dragon head peak¡° For Tiandu, for the prestige of the holy ancestor! "¡° Yuhuan, go! "¡° I''ll try to buy you time! " When the voice was settled, Taihua Tianzun flashed a fierce look on his face, and then turned around with the two tianzuns beside him to meet Chen Xi who was chasing after him with a sword. Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking cruel and shouted angrily, "get out of here!!!" The battle has come to an end. As long as we beat back the three people in front of us, there will be no possibility of counterattack. Therefore, without reservation, Chen Xi resolutely used the killing move - the sword is invisible, the sword is invisible, and the vast world is broken! The sound comes out with the sword, and its potential is unparalleled! The three heavenly masters with the lowest accomplishments, even before they could scream, were completely turned into powder by the hundreds of millions of swords... But it was precisely because they sacrificed their lives to stop them that the Heavenly Master Yuhuan successfully flew to the Huangji hall. As soon as he landed on the ground, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly sent out a long roar, and then slapped him in the middle of the square! In an instant. The whole floating island trembled violently. Feeling the vibration from the dragon head peak, Yuhuan Tianzun couldn''t help shaking excitedly. After tens of thousands of years of silence, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty personally carved the array pattern on the square, and finally showed his brilliance to the world... "The emperor is on!"¡° The emperor''s virtue is towering, facing the North que, and the holy grace is vast, shaking the South sky! "¡° We... "I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 442

    With the palm of Yuhuan Tianzun, the array patterns engraved on the square also burst into light.


    As Chen Xi expected, this array is indeed the last killing move left by the emperor of Taiqing for Tiandu.


    This array has been engraved on the dragon head peak since the day when the emperor Taiqing led ancient immortals to establish the heavenly capital.


    But what makes people feel strange is that there is no description of this array in the ancient books left by the emperor of Taiqing, so no one knows what the function of this array is.


    Maybe it''s a magic array, maybe it''s a kill array.


    In short, it must not be started easily when it is a last resort.


    At this point, we must focus on


    It''s not that Chen Xi doesn''t want to stop the big array from starting, but that he can''t stop it at all.


    Unless he can kill all the ten Heavenly lords with one move, the ten Heavenly Lords will start the formation at the most dangerous moment anyway.


    This in itself is a paradox.


    After all, the grand array carries Tiandu''s last hope and is also the foundation of Tiandu''s foothold in the big world.


    Just like playing cards, when Yuhuan Tianzun loses all, he will naturally place his expectations on this card.


    Now, it''s time to show this card


    I have to say, this card is really something extraordinary.


    With the array lines on the square emerging in turn, the sun, moon and stars array over the floating islands suddenly became much darker, and the whole world fell into darkness.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help but concentrate on the alert and carefully speculate about the changes, so as to find out where the big array students were at the first time.


    Whether the magic array or the kill array, there are usually two gates of life and death in the arrangement. On the one hand, it is to avoid the large array covering friendly forces, on the other hand, it is to facilitate the arranger to enter and leave the array calmly.


    But what makes Chen Xi feel a little strange is


    There seems to be no life and death in this array.


    As soon as the array started, one after another flashing fluorescent rule lines slowly appeared on the void.


    Even though the jade atlas Heavenly Master has not mastered the true meaning of the function words, he still directly sees these law lines with the naked eye.


    Of course, in Yuhuan''s view, these law lines are just true yuan fluctuations.


    The lines of law crisscross the void.


    From a distance, it looks like a big net covering the whole world.


    Subsequently, these law lines became tighter and tighter, and 120000 floating islands became fish and shrimp in the net.


    At the same time


    The soul card stored in the Huangji hall suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and then "suddenly" flew to the center of the square.


    The array pattern in the field is circular, and there is just a circular hole in the center.


    After the soul Jian flew out, it fell directly on the round hole.


    Yuhuan Tianzun looked at everything in front of him.


    Although he started the array himself, even he hasn''t seen it after it started.


    However, in his absent-minded Kung Fu, the soul Kam was automatically combined with the array pattern, and then an extremely strong Zhenyuan fluctuation broke out, which suddenly shocked Yuhuan Tianzun far away!


    Sudden rise!


    The aura in the big world fluctuated sharply.


    Under the action of an unknown force, 120000 floating islands began to shake violently.


    The aura on the floating island comes from the Dragon veins of each island, but now these dragon veins are like volcanic eruptions, gushing out one after another and converging on the top of the dragon head peak in an instant.


    Reiki rushed to one place crazily. For a moment, it set off an unprecedented Reiki tide in the big world.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi no longer cares about grabbing the soul, and turns around to leave the unformed storm center.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    Even though he has now stepped into the cave void, he is still like a three-year-old child in front of the rules personally laid by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. He can''t tear open this gradually tightened net with brute force.


    As the law line becomes tighter and tighter, 120000 floating islands converge.


    The floating island in the center is OK. There is still some gap between the islands, so there is no collision accident.


    But the floating island on the edge is miserable


    Driven by the big net, many floating islands collided with recent floating islands on the spot.


    The scene is so tragic that it looks like a series of car accidents on the highway.


    In an instant


    The mountains are falling, the earth is cracking, and the sand is flying!


    The residents of the island are howling and mourning!


    "This?!"


    Seeing the tragedy outside the floating islands, Yuhuan Tianzun felt cold on his back and was even more frightened and inexplicable in his heart.


    He will never think of


    The array left by the holy ancestor is not to resist the enemy, but more like destroying Tiandu foundation!


    "The Holy Father is on..." "is this your last hope for Tiandu?"¡° Hope?! "¡° Ha ha ha...... "looking at the collision and sinking of floating islands in the distance, Yuhuan Tianzun was extremely desperate. He wanted to make a comeback. Who ever thought... It turned out to be so? Under this blow, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly seemed crazy. He couldn''t help sitting on the periphery of the square with a decadent face and laughing wildly. Different from Yu Huan''s despair, Chen Xi seems to be aware of the key. So he immediately turned around and rushed to the soul mirror in the middle of the square. At the same time, he cut it out with a sword and tried to destroy it! Chen Xi used ten levels of skill in this sword. But after he cut it out with a sword... The soul mirror embedded in the center of the square was like a black hole, which swallowed the sword almost instantly. Even if the stone is thrown into the water, it will hit a spray, but Chen Xi''s sword did not even set off a ripple... Seeing this, Chen Xi was not flustered, but continuously identified the sword towards the soul and tried to forcibly stop the operation of the array. But no matter how many swords he cut, the result is the same... As soon as the sword is close to the soul Jian, it will seem to be affected. Instead, it will be directly swallowed by the soul Jian. Without even a trace of movement, it will be directly eliminated. While Chen Xi was thinking about how to destroy the array... The array pattern on the square was like an energy gun after charging, and suddenly there was a slight energy fluctuation. Chen Xi noticed something different. Just waiting for careful observation, the soul mirror in the middle of the square suddenly blooms in brilliance! Its light is so strong, even compared with the sun! Chen Xi subconsciously blinked her eyes. But just then... There was a strong and incomparable gravity at the location of the soul card. Chen Xi didn''t notice for a moment, but she was directly dragged to the ground by this gravity! At the same time, all floating islands shrouded in light are like runaway space stations flying towards the light Center... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 443

    The dragon head peak suddenly emitted a bright light, followed by an extremely huge gravity.


    This strong gravity can even drag Chen Xi down directly from the air, not to mention other objects in the big world?


    No one or thing can resist this strong gravity.


    It seems to blend all the heaven and earth auras in the big world. The moment the light appears, it pulls all 120000 floating islands near the dragon head peak.


    The spectacular scene can be described as a hundred boats competing for the current and thousands of sails competing for development.


    One floating island after another collided with each other in the virtual air, and each collision would set off an earth shaking noise and the wailing of countless creatures.


    Many of them with low accomplishments turned into powder in the collision on the spot.


    Even those with higher accomplishments, such as the five God generals, although they can successfully avoid the collision of mountains, they can not escape the traction of the strong light.


    It''s like a toilet.


    Just press the switch gently, and all the filth and turbidity in the world will flow into the sewer with the rapid water flow.


    Yuhuan Tianzun, who is closest to the strong light, was the first to disappear.


    He didn''t even have time to scream, but he was sucked away by the strong light in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately after, the Huangji hall turned into thousands of dust and rubble and disappeared into the strong light, and then there were flowers, shade, vegetation, sand and stones on the dragon head peak


    Whether it is the birds and animals, or the God will star king, as long as it is shrouded in strong light, it will be sucked into it in an instant, and then completely disappear.


    This strong light is like a white hole, crazy swallowing everything in the big world.


    After swallowing the dragon head peak, it began to devour the surrounding floating islands, as if it would never be filled.


    Chen Xi struggled to resist the strong gravity brought by the strong light.


    He looked back at the field, but found that the square had completely changed into a white spherical light.


    The strong light comes from the central area of the spherical light body, but the edge of the spherical light body has a circle of strange black areas like the ribbon of void.


    At least Chen Xi has seen a big scene.


    So after seeing such a scene, a noun - white hole suddenly popped out of his mind.


    You know, in the vast universe, in addition to black holes that can be swallowed by light, there is also an existence completely opposite to its nature.


    This existence is a white hole.


    In short, if a black hole is compared to the entrance of a space, then the white hole is obviously the exit of the space.


    Black holes swallow and white holes spit.


    Once the sun, moon and stars array left by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty is started, all objects in the big world will be covered by the gradually tightened sky and earth net, packed and stuffed into the white hole, and then sent to another unknown world through the white hole


    Chen Xi doesn''t want to be sent to any inexplicable place.


    Therefore, when he realized the real role of the array, he tried his best and began to struggle frantically.


    At least it was also the existence of the void period, so this effort eventually played a certain role, so that he succeeded in going upstream and tossing to the boundary of the endless net.


    The sky and earth net is composed of law lines.


    Chen Xi tried to touch it, but found that these rules were beyond his control at this stage.


    So he immediately sacrificed his sword and tried to tear open the big net with brute force.


    But no matter how hard he tried, big net remained motionless.


    As the net tightened, Chen Xi was like a fish in the net. She had to watch in despair as she was constantly dragged to the white hole by the big net


    "Fuck!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long. When Chen Xi regained consciousness again, he found himself in a strange vacuum.


    This vacuum environment is different from the dark space Chen Xi had been in before.


    Here are Chen Xi''s familiar radiation, magnetic field, rays, and various dust impurities.


    He calmed down a little and looked up, but there was a huge planet around him!


    "This..."


    Chen Xi was shocked, then flew out of the rubble and came to the star belt of the planet.


    Earth people grew up looking at the pictures of the eight planets in the solar system, so Chen Xi can recognize them at a glance¡ª¡ª


    This huge planet with a ring belt is Saturn!


    He''s back in the solar system?!


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi was a little excited, so she quickly flew out of the ring and went straight to the periphery of Saturn.


    A red star impressively came into Chen Xi''s eyes


    sun


    It''s really the sun!


    The last card left by the emperor Taiqing to Tiandu is actually a transmission array directly to the solar system?! Looking back, Chen Xi saw that all the 120000 floating islands had turned into ruins and completely merged into Saturn''s rings. Yuhuan Tianzun''s breath is still there. In addition to the three Taihua people killed by Chen Xi, the breath of the remaining seven heavenly Lords is still there. They did not fall because of the start of the formation. However, the ten Heavenly lords are all right, and the residents of the big world have been killed. Only when the cultivation reaches above the golden elixir can we maintain life vitality in the universe and escape a disaster. But even in Tiandu, there are a few people whose accomplishments have reached more than the golden elixir, and those unlucky people whose accomplishments have not reached the golden elixir... At present, they have already turned into cold bodies one after another. No pain, no wailing. They died peacefully at the moment when the array started. The number is at least tens of millions. Seeing this, Rao is Chen Xi, who has long been used to life and death. At the moment, he can''t help feeling dejected. After this battle, the ancient immortals were greatly weakened, and almost shook the foundation inherited by Tiandu for tens of thousands of years. Chen Xi originally just wanted to go to the big world to find the soul mirror and recover Yingying. Who ever thought that this trip was so tortuous? Maybe... From the beginning, Taiqing Shengzu took into account the instability of the big world, so he deliberately left such an arrangement of breaking his tail to survive and abandoning his car. After all, the earth is their home and their root. Chen Xixiu is the highest, so he wakes up the fastest. So he floated quietly in the void and began to seriously think about the aftermath. At present, the core forces of the whole Tiandu are gathered in the solar system. If you let it go, even without the action of the ten Heavenly lords, the five gods will be enough to wipe out the solar system... But is it too cruel to catch it all and eradicate it? What should we do? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 444

    Chen Xi didn''t think about the aftermath of Tiandu for long.


    After all, he hasn''t even solved his own family affairs. How can he have time to take care of other people''s affairs?


    Find a way to find Yingying''s soul. This is what Chen Xi should do now.


    So Chen Xi searched carefully among the ruins of Saturn''s rings.


    Saturn''s volume is 830 times that of the earth, and Saturn''s rings were originally produced after the impact of comets and asteroids, and the width of light is 25 times the diameter of the earth. Therefore, after 120000 floating islands were thrown into Saturn''s rings, they immediately seem to be sediment into the sea, without any waves here.


    It may be because the large array has just been started. The strange energy fluctuation on the soul card has completely disappeared at the moment.


    Chen Xi searched for a long time in the ruins of the floating island in an almost carpet search way, and finally found the damn face in a meteorite ruins¡ª¡ª


    Chengtian imitates Fu Lijian.


    The soul mirror is deeply buried in the soil, so it is inevitable that there is some dust on the mirror.


    Chen Xi recalled it with Zhenyuan. As soon as she started, there came a cold and biting feeling.


    Seriously, without the soul lesson of the unknown energy fluctuation, it looks really ordinary at the moment.


    A dull mirror and a dark yellow frame.


    If it were not for the exquisite patterns on the mirror frame, which implicitly contains a wonderful power of law, Chen Xi would not believe that the mirror would be a legendary one¡ª¡ª


    Congenital treasure.


    Perhaps this is the so-called return to nature.


    Soul Kam is not an attack magic weapon, so for Tiandu, its symbolic significance is far greater than reality.


    When the sun, moon and stars array started, Chen Xi did not notice any soul fluctuations, so he speculated that the array had nothing to do with the soul bridge.


    Whether it''s a big array or a soul bridge.


    Both are for access to the earth, but the means are completely different.


    The sun, moon and stars array is too savage and rough. The ghost of the Xuannv is not enough for it to start.


    Its real power source is actually all the Dragon veins of the big world, so it will set off a Reiki tide close to a mountain collapse and tsunami when it starts.


    Chen Xi tried to pour Zhenyuan into it, but hunjian didn''t respond.


    So, after a little hesitation, he separated a wisp of spirit from his heart and carefully poured it into the soul.


    Chen Xi is cautious enough.


    After all, the magic weapon in front of him is a congenital treasure he has never touched before.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment when his spirit entered the mirror


    Chen Xi''s whole soul seemed to be taken away by the soul Kam, so that he immediately lost his perception of the outside world.


    His spirit entered the soul.


    Then, this congenital treasure really showed its uniqueness.


    There is a strange consciousness space in the soul book, which is also a place to store the soul of Xuannv.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s consciousness entered, she felt as if she had fallen into the underworld, and her whole body was full of strong ghost resentment.


    Perhaps his arrival disturbed the ghosts who had been imprisoned here for many years, so that these ghosts, like bats in a bat cave, rushed towards him in groups.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help humming angrily, and the threat of the spirit of the immortal from the cave empty period immediately spread.


    The cultivation of simang Xuannv is not high. It''s not too much for ordinary people, so where can their spirits be strong?


    The ghost has no consciousness, but still retains the life instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil.


    Therefore, after Chen Xi released the pressure, these ghosts were startled as birds and animals to disperse, and did not dare to come closer to him.


    You know, conscious space and real space are two completely different concepts.


    The space of consciousness is somewhat similar to the sea awareness of immortals.


    In this space, the five senses have no effect and can only perceive each other through the spirit.


    In Chen Xi''s perception, in this mysterious and strange consciousness space, there is a spirit wave that makes him very familiar.


    Although it was very weak, like a golden sand in the vast sand sea, Chen Xi was able to detect its existence for the first time.


    This is not only the throbbing of the soul, but also the fetter of each other after two people really love each other


    One step is like a city.


    Love is separated by mountains and seas, and mountains and seas cannot be leveled.


    There is a boat to cross the sea and a road to the mountain.


    This love turns over mountains and seas, and mountains and seas can be leveled.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi suddenly looked at him and felt that there seemed to be a man waiting for him in the depths of the sea.


    So he rushed forward without hesitation.


    The ghosts encountered along the road were afraid to avoid it. Only the fluorescence still floated quietly in place.


    But in an instant, Chen Xi came to the location of the fluorescence¡° Yingying... "Is that you?"¡° I''ve come to pick you up. " As he spoke, he tried to reach out to the fluorescence, but he completely forgot that he was in a conscious space similar to the mind and couldn''t touch each other directly. Fluorescence could not give Chen Xi any response. But in Chen Xi''s view, there is no need to say more at the moment. Yingying is right in front of him. As long as he brings this fluorescence back to the earth, Yingying can naturally wake up and their family can be reunited! Thinking of this, Chen Xi was a little excited. So he immediately wrapped the fluorescence with his powerful spirit, and then tried to take it out of the damn consciousness space. But at this time, Chen Xi suddenly found that... This space seems to be only allowed in and not out. There''s no way out here. But on second thought, he was soon relieved. After all, the soul card itself is used to store the mysterious * * soul. How can it be easily escaped by them? If there is no exit, it''s a big deal to open an exit by yourself. It''s strange... Since Chen Xi''s spirit entered the soul, he completely lost his perception of the flesh, as if the body and soul were separated. Seeing this, Chen Xi was not in the least flustered. At this moment, he has stepped into the empty period of the cave, and has preliminarily mastered the true meaning of the virtual characters. It''s just an ownerless thing... What if it''s a congenital treasure? Can you really trap him here? Therefore, Chen Xi immediately abandoned her miscellaneous thoughts and tried to establish contact with her own flesh. Maybe his efforts worked. After a while, he stayed in the flesh outside Saturn''s rings. Suddenly, he was like an electrified robot. He sat cross legged in the void and began to instill truth into the soul. Soul Kam is not Chen Xi''s magic weapon, and there is no instruction manual. Therefore, he can only rely on experience to judge. Activating soul Kam requires a large number of true elements. Chen Xi originally planned to release the mysterious * * soul imprisoned by activating the soul Kam. With him watching, there will be no accident after the soul of Xuan * * is released by the soul review. But what Chen Xi never thought of was... As he continued to pour Zhenyuan into the soul Jian, an extremely strong energy fluctuation suddenly broke out on the soul Jian. Then, under the influence of this unknown force, the huge Saturn on one side turned in reverse along the planetary orbit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 445

    The so-called revolution is the circular motion of the eight planets around the sun.


    Every time the earth turns around the sun, it means that a year has passed.


    The eight planets of the solar system were born from the same stellar accretion disk, so their revolution directions are also the same, all rotating around the sun from west to East.


    The orbital length of each planet is different, so the time required for one revolution is naturally different.


    Taking earth time as an example, mercury takes 68 days to make a revolution, Saturn takes 29 years to make a revolution, and Pluto, the farthest from the sun, takes 248 years to make a revolution.


    Because of this, it is difficult for the eight planets to appear in the same straight line at the same time.


    Once it appears, it will become a legendary vision of heaven and earth¡ª¡ª


    Nine star beads!


    Since the birth of human civilization, in fact, there has been no real nine star Pearl.


    On May 20, 2000, although there was a seven star Lianzhu, it was only a seven star gathering.


    The more planets there are, the harder it is to converge in a straight line at the same time.


    This is a problem of geometric series.


    Compared with the age of the planet, human civilization is still too short.


    With only 6000 years of civilization accumulation, human beings have not even fully understood the solar system. How dare they expect to explore a broader universe?


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    October 21.


    It should have been a light day.


    However, Tiandu unexpectedly came to the solar system under the influence of hunjian.


    Of course, these are not important.


    The important thing is


    After thousands of hardships, Chen Xi finally got the soul lesson he dreamed of, and therefore found Yingying''s lost soul for a long time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was


    At the moment when he activated the soul card and tried to release the ghost


    The soul card did not open as he imagined, but suddenly burst out an extremely powerful unknown force.


    The strength of this force even pushed Saturn, which was orbiting, into reverse rotation!


    Chen Xi noticed something strange outside.


    Just when he was confused, there was an extremely strong sense of shock inside the soul mirror.


    As if a bottle filled with water was violently shaken in one''s hand, thousands of ghosts in the bottle were shaken and fluttered everywhere.


    Chen Xi hurried to protect Qin Ruoying''s spirit.


    But immediately, his spirit was like a whirlpool boat, which was pulled out by an invisible force!


    After the spirit returned to the body, Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes.


    Looking down, the soul mirror was still in his hand.


    But the previously dim mirror is now dimly rippling in circles.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was surprised and quickly took back Zhenyuan.


    The real yuan was taken back.


    But unfortunately


    The soul card didn''t stop running.


    At this time, Chen Xi suddenly found


    In addition to Saturn''s reverse rotation, even Jupiter, Mars, Neptune and Uranus began to reverse rotation under the action of this unknown force.


    Among them, Venus and mercury, which are closer to the sun, suddenly accelerate their revolution speed and converge on the same straight line with the earth.


    In addition to the earth, the eight planets have changed their revolution speed and direction, and converged in a straight line almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    instant.


    Nine stars and beads, visions and protrusions!


    After ten thousand years, this peerless array, which was set up by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, has really shown all of it to the world!


    Even the sun, moon and stars array in the big world is only a sub array of it!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of nine stars and beads, a law net composed of the laws of heaven and earth appeared faintly at the boundary of the solar system.


    It must be mentioned here


    The boundary of the solar system, that is, where the solar gravity can cover.


    There are hundreds of billions of comets.


    These comets gather together because of the gravitational force of the sun, showing a spherical cloud, so they are also called Oort clouds by scientists.


    If we understand it in another way, we can regard the Oort cloud as the atmosphere, and the comets in it are drops of water mist in the atmosphere.


    At the moment of the emergence of the law network, Chen Xi was stunned.


    This big net is somewhat similar to the endless net in the big world, but it contains the law attribute that Chen Xi can''t understand.


    You know, Chen Xi has stepped into the hole!


    But when he saw this scene, he still felt at a loss.


    Just like primary school students doing calculus problems in College Mathematics... Chen Xi was stunned at the moment of seeing those dense numbers and symbols¡® Are these all left by the emperor of the Taiqing dynasty? " The solar system is no bigger than the world. The total area of 120000 floating islands is equivalent to Asia at best. But what about the solar system? Even if you fly at the speed of light, it will take a whole year to reach the boundary of the solar system! And this is just the radius of the solar system¡® The more you know, the more you will be able to recognize your smallness. " This sentence has really become a supreme truth for Chen Xi now. At that moment, Chen Xi even began to wonder... Whether she had returned to the earth from Tianxuan? Before, he was not empty, and naturally he could not see the law mark of the boundary of the solar system. And it is precisely because he can''t see the imprint of these laws, so he just flew into the solar system in the incarnation period, and then returned to the earth unimpeded. Looking back now... Chen Xi suddenly felt a creepy feeling in her heart. It''s horrible! He doesn''t even know how he came back?! Originally, I thought that God could travel freely in the universe. Who ever thought... Even a solar system has such a shocking law network outside it? If someone hadn''t secretly opened the way for him, how could he easily cross this law net when he was just a God?! Everyone is more or less persecuted paranoia, and Chen Xi is no exception. So... He was afraid. Although he didn''t know the real function of the rule big net, Chen Xi could still perceive the supreme power contained in it as long as he felt it with his heart. It is an absolute power that is superior to the cave emptiness and even the unity of Tao. Perhaps only the real immortal who has experienced the great disaster of heaven and earth can control it. Thinking of this, Chen Xi only feels that the soul card in her hand is like a hot potato. She wants to lose it but can''t lose it. It''s very hot in her hand... But if she wants him to continue to use the soul card... Chen Xi doesn''t dare even if she has a hundred courage! After all, Yingying''s ghost is still inside. Who knows how many secrets are hidden in this broken mirror? What if there is another basket, what should we do then? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 446

    If you have scruples, you will no longer be fearless.


    Most young people look down on those middle-aged people who do nothing.


    Unexpectedly, these middle-aged people were like them¡ª¡ª


    Born fearless, die fearless.


    Chen Xi''s fear does not come from her heart, but from the outside world.


    Because he has already become a middle-aged man from a young age.


    Have a lover and children, but also have their own family.


    He is the God, the umbrella and the pillar of the family.


    So


    Shouldn''t he be afraid?


    In the past, Chen Xi will continue to study the soul mirror, and even try to erase the mark left by the emperor of Taiqing, so as to turn it into his own magic weapon.


    But now, there was no similar idea in his mind.


    After all, Chen Xi is old.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the magnificent nine star beads that can be called the wonders of the universe.


    Driven by the soul mirror, the nine planets soon converged in a straight line.


    From a distance, it seems that the gun chamber is in place and ready to fire at any time.


    The nine stars continued for about two minutes.


    In these two minutes, Chen Xi''s mood was like a tight string.


    He was afraid that the nine stars would affect the earth, so he raised the essence, Qi and spirit to the highest point early.


    Next, if anything goes wrong


    Chen Xi will rush back to the earth for the first time, and then take away Niannian, yingying and all the people he cares about.


    He may not be able to stop the nine stars, but it is not easy to hurt his relatives in front of him!


    Chen Xi has made the worst plan, but she didn''t expect


    What happened next was completely different from what he thought.


    The nine stars have not caused any destructive effects on the solar system.


    The only thing that has been affected is the law net entrenched in the periphery of the solar system.


    I see.


    The moment when the nine stars converge


    The big net containing the power of unknown laws began to flicker faintly.


    If the nine star beads are compared to keys, then the law net is a door.


    Just insert the key into the lock hole and twist it gently


    The law net that has shrouded the solar system for thousands of years has also slowly loosened.


    The stars change, the universe changes.


    The nine stars return, and the law is eliminated.


    After the invisible power from the soul mirror disappeared, the eight planets and the demoted Pluto began to rotate normally according to their original orbit.


    This nine star Pearl wonder, which is rare in ten thousand years, is like an unreachable mirage. It leaves nothing except that Chen Xibai is worried about it


    After a flash of white light, the soul card changed back to its previous dark appearance.


    At this time, the law big net that made Chen Xi feel palpitation also completely disappeared


    Chen Xi frowned and looked at the distant Aote nebula, which is the boundary of the solar system and the boundary between the solar system and the universe.


    He felt as if he had accidentally touched some mechanism, so he couldn''t help but want to go to the Ott nebula to have a look.


    But think about it


    Chen Xi finally suppressed the palpitation at the bottom of her heart and flew straight to Saturn''s ring with a soul mirror.


    Tiandu and his party are still in a coma.


    Once they wake up, these people will inevitably yearn for their former home, which will bring a great impact on the earth.


    Chen Xi didn''t want any external force to interfere with the self-development of earth civilization, so she set up a large array on Saturn''s ring and imprisoned all Tiandu refugees in the array.


    This is only a temporary plan.


    At present, Yingying hasn''t woke up, and Niannian is still waiting for him at home. Will Chen Xi waste too much time dealing with Tiandu refugees?


    It''s not too late for him to come back and clean up the mess of Tiandu after he has solved the problems at home


    So, after hastily arranging the array, Chen Xi ran straight to the earth without looking back.


    Yingying, Niannian


    I''m back!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi didn''t know that at the same time he set out to return to the earth


    Beyond the distant Oort nebula.


    A wooden boat is rushing into the Ott nebula at great speed.


    The Oort nebula is composed of trillions of comets. Compared with the small wooden boat, it suddenly looks extremely small, just like microorganisms under a microscope.


    On the ship sat two teenagers of fifteen or sixteen.


    One of them sat in the bow of the boat, holding a magic weapon like an oar in his hand.


    Every time the boy waved the oar, the wooden boat would suddenly move forward tens of thousands of miles in an extremely strange way¡° Chonghua! What are you doing?! " The boy sitting at the stern was busy practicing before, so he didn''t pay attention to the direction of the wooden boat. At the moment, he looked up and found that there were all comets of different sizes around him. He was immediately pale with fear. He quickly grabbed the corner of the boat boy''s clothes and shouted, "this is the remains of Tianshu! Don''t you want to die?! "¡° Turn around! turn around! I don''t want to die here with you! " Smelling the speech, the young man called Chonghua was like crazy. Regardless of his companions'' dissuasion, he waved his oars wildly and soared three points at the speed of the wooden boat! Seeing this, the boy sitting at the stern of the boat was unwilling to wait to die, so he immediately raised his hands and directly attacked the boy driving the boat. The boat of friendship really turns over... Chonghua seems to have expected it. After seeing his companions attack him, he doesn''t panic at all. He directly uses the oar as a weapon to mediate with him. There is little difference between their ages, and their accomplishments are naturally between Bozhong. Therefore, while coping with the attack of his companions, Chonghua had time to laugh and said, "Yifei, you often say that the universe is big. Although you can''t see it all in this life, you have to set foot in two or three places?"¡° The Tianshu ruins are close at hand. Don''t you really want to go in and have a look? " Hearing the speech, the young man called Yifei looked cold and said, "the Tianshu relic is known as the ancient forbidden area. Anyone who intrudes without permission will die without life! Do you really think these legends are just used to coax three-year-old children? "¡° Ha ha... Are you afraid? "¡° I''m afraid of you, you ghost! " The young man was arrogant, and would he endure such ridicule from his companions? Therefore, Yifei no longer showed mercy and directly took out his long sword to fight with Chonghua. They came and went, but they didn''t notice... The wooden boat has gone deep into the Ott nebula. When the wooden boat suddenly rushed out of the Ott nebula, they suddenly felt a bright light in front of them, so they couldn''t help stopping their actions¡° Here is... "Tianshu relics?!"¡° We came in?! " Two teenagers stared at the solar system in front of them. Even the bold Chonghua was really shocked at the moment. The reason why Chonghua dared to drive a wooden boat near the Ott nebula was entirely because he knew the power of the cloud piercing shuttle. You know... Wearing cloud shuttle is a treasure that his father attaches most importance to. It can be refined by the supreme realm with great speed. When the host is in danger, the cloud piercing shuttle can even instantly become a defense magic weapon to protect the host. This is also the fundamental reason why Chonghua dares to approach the Ott nebula. He just wanted to scare Yifei. Who would have thought that the two of them broke into the legendary forbidden area - Tianshu ruins so unimpeded?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 447

    Generous to pay for the past ambition, rampant rest from the heart of youth.


    ¡­¡­


    By the standards of the earth, Chonghua and Yifei are not even adults.


    But with an extraordinary cultivation, two young children are more courageous than most people.


    Although they also don''t understand why they can break into the Tianshu ruins so easily.


    But after confirming that the fact really happened, even Yifei, who had always been cautious, didn''t shout to go back, but got excited all of a sudden.


    The boat of friendship began to roam again.


    Two teenagers crowded in the bow of the boat and watched chuanyunsuo go deep into the solar system at a very fast speed, but there was no fear of the unknown in their eyes, only a strong longing for ancient legends.


    "Chonghua, be careful..."


    "It is said that the Tianshu relic is a place for cultivating great power in ancient times. Although there may be great opportunities, there must be hidden murders..."


    "Our cultivation is still shallow. Without this cloud piercing shuttle, we can''t even travel freely in the starry sky..."


    "If there is any big array on this planet, we''ll have to explain here today..."


    As he spoke, Yifei pointed to Pluto not far away.


    Pluto is only one-third the size of the moon. From a distance, it will not bring any visual pressure.


    Dwarf planets like Pluto are very common in the universe.


    But Pluto, after all, is located within the nexus ruins, so even if they have been used to all kinds of cosmic dangers since childhood, they don''t dare to get close easily at the moment.


    Therefore, the two drove a wooden boat around Pluto, determined that there was nothing worth exploring, and then quickly headed for the next planet.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the solar system is like an egg.


    The sun is egg yolk, the space of the eight planets is egg white, and the outermost Aote nebula with trillions of comets is egg shell.


    Numerous comets float on the periphery of the solar system, so you can''t see the situation in the solar system from outside.


    And this is what outsiders see¡ª¡ª


    Tianshu ruins.


    For the inheritance of external immortals, the Tianshu relic is like a depleted treasure house.


    According to the records of ancient books, before the Tianshu relics were closed, it was once a holy land for cultivation. Even the now brilliant Yuqing cave was once just a succession in the Tianshu relics.


    Of course, the Tianshu relic at that time was not called Tianshu relic, but was respected as Tianshu relic¡ª¡ª


    Tianshu world.


    Later, for some reason, the zenith world suddenly declined.


    Later, the ancient power laid a large array of heaven and earth, which completely isolated the galaxy from the outside world.


    Under the protection of the array, no one can get close to the Ott nebula.


    In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Everything about Tianshu relics has gradually faded in people''s hearts with the passage of time.


    It was not until a few years ago that a stunning genius appeared in Yuqing cave that the Tianshu relic returned to the public''s attention.


    This genius has been practicing for less than a thousand years, but he has already stepped into the list of heaven.


    Therefore, he is also known as the first person in the supreme realm, and even has great hope to become the next leader of Yuqing Dongtian.


    But unfortunately


    The "young" Heavenly Master, however, did not know what kind of madness he had. He actually wanted to explore the relics of Tianshu, so as to make his name resound through the [taiweiyuan]£¨ Yuan, read: yuan, a broken wall.)


    Although Luoyang is known as the ancient capital of 13 dynasties, after 2000 years, it has become a third tier small city.


    The Tianshu ruins have been silent for more than two thousand years?


    Thousands of years have passed, which has already made the immortals in taiweiyuan forget its former glory.


    The emperor wanted to use the Tianshu relics as a stepping stone, but he never thought of it


    In front of the sun, moon and stars, he was like a moth putting out a fire. Without even a spark, he completely turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated in the world.


    This is the fundamental reason why no one dares to approach the Ott Nebula without authorization.


    Young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and they won''t be afraid of it.


    So, two brave little children drove through the cloud shuttle and rushed to the direction of the earth


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to Chen Xi.


    After imprisoning Tiandu and his party in Saturn''s rings, he went straight back to earth.


    Long lost Shangjing.


    Long lost Sihe compound.


    Now it is late autumn, and the old locust tree in the yard has already fallen leaves.


    The withered leaves piled up on the bluestone slab. As soon as the autumn wind blew, several residual leaves immediately floated outside the hospital with the wind.


    What is desolate is not the courtyard, but the people''s heart. Chen Xi doesn''t like this feeling very much. Therefore, he frowned and looked at the yard for a week. After confirming that his prohibition had not been damaged, he immediately raised his hand and forcibly reversed the flowering period of the plants in the yard with supreme cultivation. In an instant. As spring returns to the earth and flowers bloom, even the old locust tree in the yard suddenly grows lush green leaves. With the smell of flowers, Chen Xi strode to the West Wing room. It''s 4:00 p.m. Beijing time. Niannian is not at home, so Qin Yongyan and big cat should all wait for her to finish school at the school gate, so there is only one fish that can only turn his eyes all day in such a big quadrangle. Chen Xi pushed open the door, and Qin Ruoying''s figure also came into his eyes. More than a year was enough to make the brand-new quilt dyed a little dark yellow, but there was no trace on Qin Ruoying''s face. She lay quietly in bed as if she were asleep. Chen Xi came to the bedside and stroked the slightly scattered hair made by Niannian for her, then gently held her lover''s hand¡° Yingying, I''m back... "I''m sorry..." I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. " As she spoke, Chen Xi took out the damn broken mirror from her arms. This was the first time he looked at a magic weapon so seriously, as if he saw not himself in the mirror, but Qin Ruoying in the mirror... The soul mirror was found. Yingying hasn''t woken up yet. So, what is he waiting for? Hesitation is because of fear. He was afraid that his random operation would affect Qin Ruoying, just as he inadvertently touched the nine star Lianzhu before. After all, soul Kam is a congenital treasure. It involves not only the soul of Xuannv, but also the migration of Tiandu, but also the sun, moon and star array... So Chen Xi doesn''t dare to start it easily. He hesitated for a long time. It was not until he saw his lover''s closed eyes that he seemed to have finally made a decision. After Qin Ruoying gently left a kiss on his forehead, he sat down beside her silently. He is ready to let his soul enter the soul Kam again, and then, as before, instill Zhenyuan into the soul Kam in order to start it. But this time... Whether it explodes in the sky or nine stars... He must bring out Yingying''s spirit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 448

    It was all right when she didn''t go home. As soon as she came home and saw her lover still lying quietly in bed, Chen Xi''s heart immediately felt very bad.


    He was very sad because he didn''t protect Qin Ruoying.


    After all, for an immortal who has entered the void period of the cave, if he can''t even protect his beloved woman, what''s the significance of practice?


    Even if I live forever, without your company, I''m just a walking corpse without soul at best.


    Therefore, Chen Xi is a bastard this time¡ª¡ª


    Iron heart wants to rescue Qin Ruoying''s spirit.


    Even if he knew that starting the soul review might lead to some unexpected things, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He has been waiting for a long time.


    Yingying also waited a long time.


    He can''t live without his lover and his mother.


    This family can''t live without a hostess.


    Therefore, after Chen Xi made a decision, she didn''t delay for a moment, and directly instilled Zhenyuan into hunjian crazily.


    With all his strength, his true yuan is like the mighty water of the Yangtze River and the surging Yellow River.


    With the influx of this powerful and unparalleled Zhenyuan, the slightly dim mirror of hunjian suddenly lit up a strange white light.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi immediately held her breath and entered the white light again in the way of the spirit out of the body.


    It is still the strange space of consciousness.


    But after Chen Xi entered, she suddenly found that there were many subtle changes in this place, and even some colors!


    You know, the space of consciousness is like a chaotic universe.


    Consciousness is something that cannot be explained clearly and the Tao is unknown.


    There is no concept of dimension here, and the five senses naturally lose their function. Everything can only be felt by ''heart''.


    Therefore, everything he saw, heard and even encountered here


    In fact, they are just a concrete expression in the inner consciousness.


    Therefore, in theory, there will be no change in the space of consciousness, because it itself has no ''normal shape''.


    But strangely


    Chen Xi''s feeling this time is completely different from last time.


    In his perception, this originally chaotic consciousness space is now like being split by Pangu with a giant axe.


    There was a day here, and suddenly there was a land.


    There is a faint yellow aurora in the sky and a dark green Styx River on the earth.


    Chen Xi is now standing in the middle of the Styx river.


    The river was not deep enough to reach his knees.


    Chen Xi was surprised at the changes here.


    After careful perception, he suddenly found


    The ghosts that filled the whole space of consciousness before have turned into fish in the Styx River and are rushing forward with the Styx river.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could not help frowning and walked along the Styx river all the way.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away.


    He finally found the familiar soul wave again.


    It''s still the faint fluorescence.


    Yingying''s spirit is right there!


    Chen Xi immediately ran towards the fluorescence.


    But as he got closer and closer to the fluorescence, Chen Xi''s mood became more and more dignified.


    Because he suddenly found


    Fluorescence is at the end of the Styx!


    Thousands of ghosts are pouring into the fluorescence with the Styx river!


    After noticing the difference, Chen Xi couldn''t help jumping and thought something had happened here.


    Therefore, he didn''t even have time to think about it, so he directly wrapped the fluorescence with his divine soul and tried to bring it out of the soul.


    But what''s strange is


    The fluorescence is like taking root in the space of consciousness. No matter how Chen Xi tries, the fluorescence floats there quietly and doesn''t move.


    You know, Chen Xi is now an immortal in the void period of the cave!


    Even if he is separated from the flesh, his spirit should be very strong.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the fluorescence didn''t move.


    Several attempts failed, and Chen Xi was immediately annoyed.


    After hearing his roar, an extremely strong golden light burst out in his body.


    Then, like the rising sun, the golden light instantly lit up most of the conscious space and completely shrouded the fluorescence.


    At the same time, Chen Xi''s reckless behavior seems to have affected the Styx river below.


    So that the Styx river suddenly dried up, and countless ghosts flew out like frightened birds.


    Chaos has been hit hard by this before it opens.


    How strong is Chen Xi''s spirit?


    It was only one of them that entered the soul review before.


    But now, Chen Xi wants to completely separate her divine soul from the flesh, and pour all of it into the soul. He wants to build a soul bridge connecting the outside world for Qin Ruoying with his own soul, and take it out of the soul Jianna by force! It''s also a pity that the soul Jian is now an ownerless thing. Otherwise, Chen Xi''s rude and barbaric practice will certainly lead to the soul Jian''s counterattack, and his spirit will be seriously damaged. Extraordinary things need to be done in extraordinary times. Chen Xi can''t manage so much now. In short, he must take Yingying''s spirit away today! So, with his constant efforts, the fluorescence was pulled out by him from the end of the Styx! There''s nothing wrong with it. Because this fluorescence, like plants, has taken root at the end of the Styx river. After Chen Xi pulled out the fluorescence with her brute force, an extremely strong sense of shock burst out from the inside of hunjian. Same as last time. Thousands of ghosts were shaken and flew around. Chen Xi''s spirit was like a whirlpool boat. Suddenly, it was pulled by an invisible force, as if it wanted to drive him out of the soul mirror. But this time... Chen Xi is fully prepared. So at the moment when the invisible power appeared, he had wrapped the fluorescence layer by layer with his own spirit. Then, like a smuggler who successfully avoided security, Chen Xi successfully returned to the real world with that fluorescence! Chen Xi succeeded. But he didn''t know that at the moment when he left the soul mirror with the fluorescence... The Styx river came out again. Thousands of ghosts turned into fish and gathered in the Styx river again. At the end of the Styx... There is a faint fluorescence... And back to the real world. After the spirit returned to the body, Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes. Then he carefully pressed his hand on the center of his eyebrows. A flash of fluorescence immediately flew out. Chen Xi held the fluorescence in her hand and slowly put it in the center of Qin Ruoying''s eyebrows. Seeing the fluorescence disappear, Chen Xi''s heart suddenly pulled up. He waited nervously aside. After about five minutes, Qin Ruoying''s fingers trembled slightly. Seeing this, Chen Xi was overjoyed. But what he didn''t expect was... Just when he was ready to come forward and pick up his lover, it was not an imaginary kiss... But a cold and fierce look When this chapter was copied, it was pasted to the content of the previous chapter. It''s too young! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 449

    Note: the last chapter was pasted incorrectly. If you don''t see my remarks at the end of the chapter, it is the wrong chapter. Sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called husband and wife is actually¡ª¡ª


    The body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a touch of communication.


    Therefore, the moment Qin Ruoying opened her eyes, Chen Xi suddenly realized that something might be wrong.


    indeed.


    After Qin Ruoying opened his eyes and saw him, he didn''t get up and hold him for the first time. Instead, he looked at him up and down with strange and cold eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi could not help frowning slightly and stretched out her right hand to see her situation.


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    At the moment he stretched out his hand, Qin Ruoying suddenly turned over and jumped up with a carp, followed by a set of catching skills of clasping the wrist lock arm.


    Looking at this posture, Yingying seems to want to take him down at one stroke?


    This set of self-defense martial arts seems to be the family martial arts of the Qin family. Although Qin Ruoying had not been in contact with martial arts before, she stepped into heaven and man with the help of Chen Xi.


    You know, heaven and man no longer belong to the ranks of ordinary people.


    It''s just a few moves to catch Kung Fu. She only needs to take a look at it.


    Qin Ruoying doesn''t like to fight with others. If she hadn''t considered that cultivation can increase life expectancy and stay with Chen Xi for a long time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to spend too much time on the road of cultivation.


    But now


    Qin Ruoying was like Qin Yuqing attached to the body. As soon as he came up, he started to fight directly.


    Chen Xi was afraid of hurting her, so she immediately dispersed her strength, so that he was suddenly pushed to the bed by Qin Ruoying with his arm clasped!


    The immortal in the empty period of Tangtang cave is actually pressed by a mere heaven and man to fall into bed


    If this matter gets out, I''m afraid it will only startle the eye on the spot


    Chen Xi didn''t dare to move at all, but Qin Ruoying didn''t show mercy at all.


    After pressing Chen Xi down, Qin Ruoying turned over and mounted the horse, directly rode on his back and pressed him on the bed.


    At this moment, Qin Ruoying seemed not to know Chen Xi at all. After pressing his neck from behind, he asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to side her head and ask, "Yingying, you don''t even know me?"


    "I don''t know you!"


    With that, Qin Ruoying raised his head and looked around.


    The room was still that room, but she didn''t know where it was.


    Looking at everything here, she had a familiar feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t remember any memory related to it at all.


    Amnesia?


    Maybe.


    From Qin Ruoying waking up to her catching Chen Xi, the whole process seemed to rise and fall, but in fact it was just a flash.


    At this time, Chen Xi probably guessed the reason.


    Ordinary people may think this is amnesia.


    But actually


    This is a manifestation of the lack of spirit.


    It is estimated that it is because he forcibly took the spirit out of the soul book, so the spirit brought out is not complete, and Qin Ruoying lost his previous memory.


    After figuring out the key, Chen Xi''s original mood relaxed immediately.


    It''s not a problem, it''s just the lack of spirit.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the soul check later. Won''t the problem be solved?


    However, Qin Ruoying''s attitude towards him at the moment makes Chen Xi, who has always been used to Yingying''s tenderness and consideration, suddenly have a feeling of not thinking of Shu.


    In this world, besides Yingying, which woman can ride on his back?


    Um


    I''m still young, not a woman.


    Qin Ruoying rode on Chen Xi''s back, and his two thighs straddled Chen Xi''s waist.


    Therefore, her thigh root was also tightly attached to Chen Xi''s waist and clamped him firmly in it.


    Although she used a lot of energy, this force was not even enough to tickle Chen Xi.


    Therefore, Chen Xi was not in a hurry to struggle.


    On the contrary, I lie on the bed and silently feel the soft feeling from Yingying''s thighs.


    Tut Tut, this feeling


    It''s really elastic, plump and attractive!


    I''m used to the gentleness and gentleness of a young lady. Suddenly, I''m replaced by a cold iceberg beauty. The taste is great!


    If Qin Ruoying knows what he is thinking at the moment, it is estimated that raising his hand is a slap on his face


    "Hum, men are big pig hooves!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi was like a dead fish, lying on the bed motionless.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying seemed to realize that his posture was a little indecent, so he immediately jumped up from him and went straight to the door of the west chamber. Chen Xi was busy tasting the taste. Qin Ruoying''s departure immediately made him feel empty, so he quickly got up and chased him¡° Ying Ying, don''t run around. Where are you going? " Seeing Chen Xi coming, Qin Ruoying turned his head and glared at him. There was no way. Chen Xi had to step back quickly, and then with an old face, Qin Ruoying turned and walked out of the West Wing room. When she walked out of the house and saw the beautiful scenery of flowers in front of her, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help smiling. Yingying always likes flowers and trees, so the yard has long been filled with potted plants by Chen Xi. When Chen Xi came home, she easily changed the flowering period of the plants in the hospital. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at the moment. Even if Qin Ruoying loses his memory, this hobby doesn''t seem to have changed. So she stood quietly in front of a lily and tasted the faint fragrance from it. Until this moment... Chen Xi seemed to see the familiar lover again. Yingying is still that Yingying. She hasn''t changed. And he has not changed Qin Ruoying admires the flowers in the hospital. Chen Xi waited honestly and fed the fish in the aquarium from time to time. They seem to be strangers, but in fact they have some kind of fetters. Like the little lovers quarrelling in the street, the girls are walking fast in front, while the boys are hanging far behind her. Even if passers-by don''t know them, they will realize for the first time... They should be a couple. It seems to ignore each other, but it has been ruthlessly abusing single dogs on the road... Well, that''s the feeling. The strange ambiguous atmosphere didn''t last long. When Chen Xi noticed that someone had walked into Dongming Hutong, she immediately outlined a faint smile on her face. Counting the time, it''s almost time to go home from school. I don''t know... What kind of expression will appear on her face when she sees her parents? Anyway, no matter what expression, that little look must be very cute, right? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 450

    In the golden autumn of October, Osmanthus fragrans fragrance.


    However, in the middle of October, there will always be a sudden strong wind in Beijing, which seems to indicate that the weather is about to turn cold. Everyone should add clothes.


    The bus stop sign is not at the entrance of Dongming Hutong, but at the intersection 300 meters away from the Hutong.


    After the little guy got off the bus, he immediately felt a burst of cold air jumping up his vest, so he couldn''t help covering his school uniform tightly.


    Looking at her poor little appearance, Qin Yongyan picked the little guy up from the ground with a smile and drove away the cold for her with his inner strength. Then he took her to the entrance of the alley.


    They get on and off here on time every day.


    Of course, the difference from other children is that the little guy is always accompanied by a reading companion and pet - a big cat, in addition to being picked up by his grandfather.


    When he gets home, Qin Yongyan will cook for the little guy himself, and the little guy will obediently return to the West Wing room, either play with the big cat for a while, or watch TV for dinner.


    This is the daily life of both ye and sun.


    Generally, at this time, the big cat will jump off the top of the bus, and then step on small steps to slowly follow behind the hips of the parents and grandchildren.


    Similar scenes are repeated.


    But


    The big cat''s performance today is a little strange.


    As soon as he got back to the alley, he seemed to have found something.


    After sniffing on the ground for two or three times, the man jumped up the roof along the wall like a dog with his tail.


    Even Qin Yongyan didn''t react, and the figure of the big cat had completely disappeared from the wall.


    "Meow!!!"


    Then the big cat barked at the other end of the wall.


    But


    As soon as its voice sounded, it stopped suddenly as if it had been inserted into its neck.


    Qin Yongyan noticed the difference.


    After getting along for more than a year, he and the big cat are very familiar, so even if the big cat just barks gently, Qin Yongyan can probably distinguish his thoughts according to the pitch.


    The sound of the big cat was so strange that Qin Yongyan couldn''t distinguish the meaning.


    Considering that big cats are different from other animals, once they bark, there must be something wrong, so Qin Yongyan quickly returned to Sihe Courtyard with the little guy in his arms.


    "Wow!"


    "Grandpa! Are the flowers in bloom? "


    "How fragrant ~"


    As soon as the door was opened, a refreshing fragrance of flowers rushed to the tip of the little guy''s nose.


    So she quickly motioned Qin Yongyan to put himself down, and then ran to the flower pendant door.


    It is still the round flower pendant door.


    The little guy walks back and forth through this door several times a day.


    But this time, when she came to the door again, the scene in the door became an unforgettable picture in her life.


    I saw


    In this door, Chen Xi was standing quietly in the middle of the yard, looking at her with a smile.


    Qin Ruoying stood in front of the potted plants in the corner of the yard. Although she pretended to enjoy the flowers as if nothing had happened, her eyes still couldn''t help floating to the door of the hanging flowers.


    That courtyard, that door.


    The flower, the man.


    The little guy stood outside the door, stunned for about five seconds.


    Chen Xi didn''t speak, so she looked at her with a smile.


    Looking at the expression on her face from stupidity to surprise, and finally into a kind of almost crazy ecstasy.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad!!!"


    "Dad!!!"


    She opened her little hand and ran to Chen Xi with a charming spirit.


    At this time, Chen Xi threw the big cat aside, and then quickly stepped forward to hold her tightly in her arms.


    The best gift is a hug after a long separation and reunion.


    This embrace does not just come from love.


    It can also come from family.


    "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    "Miss you so much!"


    Chen Xi squatted on the ground. The little guy buried his head deep in his shoulder socket, which made him charming.


    Chen Xi hugged her little body, and the palm unconsciously rubbed her back.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. My mind is growing tall again.


    Just sweep it at will, and Chen Xi will know the exact height of the little guy.


    125.11cm¡£


    This height is above average among children of the same age.


    If the hair goes on like this, she should have a pair of long straight legs like her mother.


    Well, it''s definitely supermodel!


    Although Chen Xi has been away for more than a year, the little guy doesn''t look like him at all, but sticks to him more than before.


    Father and daughter have been fed up for a while. The little guys are reluctant to give up. It seems that they are afraid that Chen Xi will leave again as soon as they let go. When the little guy was tired of being crooked enough in Chen Xi''s arms, her eyes naturally floated to Qin Ruoying¡° Mom! "¡° Are you awake? " As he spoke, the little guy pushed Chen Xi away, as if he wanted to run to Qin Ruoying. But at this time... Chen Xi suddenly grabbed her¡° Niannian, wait a minute... "Mom has just recovered, and now she still has some sequelae. She doesn''t even know her father..." "just like injured little animals, if we get too close, we may scare her and let her relapse..." "so you''d better not go there now. Let''s give her some space, Let her be alone... "Wait until mom''s illness is completely recovered, and then our family will go out to play, okay?" When he heard that his father would not allow himself to be close to his mother, the little guy''s mouth pouted immediately. She was still obedient, so she immediately took back her legs. However... Although this leg was taken back, her little eyes still stayed on Qin Ruoying. Those big watery eyes looked at Qin Ruoying, which made Qin Ruoying frown. The reason why she didn''t leave immediately was that everything in the yard gave her a familiar feeling, and she had no place to go. So even if she lost her memory, she still felt familiar with the little girl in front of her. This feeling is even more familiar than Chen Xi brought her. After all, Chen Xi is just her lover. And the little guy in front of her... Is a piece of meat that fell from her! Therefore, Qin Ruoying frowned and looked at the little guy. She stood still. The little guy kept in mind his father''s instructions, even if he wanted to come forward, he didn''t dare. The strange atmosphere lasted for several seconds. After Chen Xi found something strange, a palpitation flashed in her mind, so she whispered in the little guy''s ear: "read, why don''t you go and try?"¡° My mother doesn''t know me, maybe she knows you... "Don''t worry, if my mother makes any changes, my father will pull you back at the first time..." just like going to the zoo to see orangutans, Chen Xi carefully told the little guy the instructions for entering the park. But he forgot the most important point, that is - Qin Ruoying is already heaven and man! Therefore, if you don''t use the sound transmission method, every word he said to the little guy actually passed to Qin Ruoying''s ears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 451

    Reunion is unexpected. It''s you who''ll be all right.


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between father and daughter passed into Qin Ruoying''s ears.


    Although she lost her memory, it doesn''t mean she lost her intelligence, so she knows what this conversation means.


    Actually


    From waking up to now, Qin Ruoying has been seriously thinking about what happened in front of him.


    The reason why she is so calm and calm is only because her character is like this.


    At this time, Qin Ruoying didn''t hang a sign on his face almost at any time like Qin Yuqing, which clearly said "strangers should not be close", but it also gave people a feeling that it was difficult to get close.


    After losing the emotional fetters with Chen Xi, she finally showed her most real appearance.


    After all, a woman can''t just show tenderness to strangers, can she?


    This is the Qin Ruoying Chen Xi met at the beginning.


    She is the real goddess.


    So


    You can only look from a distance, not blasphemy.


    Chen Xi dared not approach her easily.


    At this time, the little guy also found that his mother had become a little different from before.


    Therefore, even with Chen Xi''s encouragement behind him, the little guy refused to take steps.


    Children are actually very sensitive.


    When the little guy found that his mother looked at her completely different from before, it was like being poured with cold water in winter.


    She didn''t want to, but didn''t dare.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to whisper a few words of encouragement in the little guy''s ear.


    But after hearing this, the little guy was still timid and refused to come forward.


    In this regard, Chen Xi can''t help but have a big head.


    But just then


    An unexpected scene suddenly appeared!


    Qin Ruoying, who hadn''t done anything before, took the initiative to wave to the little guy at this time, which seemed to be signaling her to go over.


    See, where can the little guy hold it?


    Almost instantly, he stepped forward and rushed directly to Qin Ruoying.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    "You finally wake up!"


    "I miss you so much!"


    As soon as he got close to Qin Ruoying, the little guy suddenly hugged her waist and buried his head in her waist. He was very tired of being charming.


    At that moment, Qin Ruoying''s body was obviously stiff.


    But then


    She took the initiative to put her hand on the little guy''s head and gently rubbed it.


    Qin Ruoying doesn''t know why he is so close to the little girl.


    After being held tightly by her, Qin Ruoying had a strange and familiar intimacy.


    "Is it..."


    "Am I really her mother?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Ruoying couldn''t help but turn around and look at Chen Xi.


    At this time, Chen Xi smiled from the bottom of her heart because their mother and daughter met again.


    He doesn''t laugh.


    This smile made Qin Ruoying look cold, and even began to doubt whether he was cheated by the father and daughter


    ¡­¡­


    This new reunion soon came to an end.


    Except for the little guy, Qin Ruoying doesn''t fake color to anyone at all.


    You know, there are no outsiders in this family.


    One is her husband and the other is her father.


    The two most important men in her life can only stand aside and look helplessly at her playing with the little guy in the yard.


    Although the scene of this reunion may be different from what you imagined.


    But at least the family was reunited.


    Chen Xi came back and Qin Ruoying woke up.


    This home


    It''s finally like home again.


    Then, the power of the spoon fell back to Chen Xi.


    In order to celebrate the reunion, Chen Xi did her best to press the bottom of the box.


    Whether you fly in the sky, run on the ground or swim in the water, you have to put them on the table today.


    In short, gather together nine dishes and one soup, and strive to be perfect!


    The little guy hasn''t eaten the dishes made by Chen Xi for a long time, so after the first dish was served, she took Qin Ruoying directly to her position and kept yelling to her father to serve the dishes quickly.


    Qin Ruoying was not polite about this.


    Although she hasn''t recognized Chen Xi yet, the man in front of her really doesn''t make her feel a trace of disgust. On the contrary, he will vaguely affect her heart.


    She is secretly observing Chen Xi, but she doesn''t know that her every move has already fallen into Chen Xi''s eyes.


    Chen Xi was dark and cool, but she was silent on the surface. If it weren''t for the fact that his sister-in-law hadn''t woken up and he had to go to the soul review again... Chen Xi even wanted to spend more time with Yingying after amnesia... He had a good dinner. During this period, Qin Ruoying didn''t say a word, and the little guy naturally became a bridge between his parents. At the instigation of Chen Xi, she constantly shouted her mother to eat vegetables. Qin Ruoying couldn''t help laughing at his simple appearance. Qin Yongyan never liked to ask about his children. Seeing Chen Xi''s safe return, he can naturally unload the burden on his shoulders. Therefore, after determining that Qin Ruoying''s amnesia was not a big problem, he had a hasty dinner and went back to his room to close it. After dinner, the sky was already dark. When Chen Xi packed up the tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks, the little guy had also pulled Qin Ruoying back to the west wing to watch the cartoon. Chen Xi hesitated a little outside the concierge. As soon as she was ready to step into the room, Qin Ruoying''s cold voice came out of the room¡° Get out. " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to shake her head and smile bitterly. Well, he''s not even qualified to enter the house now? Chen Xi is really depressed. At this time, the little guy did not forget to mend the knife and said, "Dad, play by yourself!"¡° Mother said, "don''t you come in!"¡° I slept with my mother today! ""... " No way, Chen Xi had to turn around and walk into the guest room where Qiao yuan had lived before. As early as when Chen Xi left, Qiao yuan had successfully entered a multinational company for internship under the introduction of Gu Lao, so the teahouse was completely closed. Chen Xi lay in bed, thinking about reopening the teahouse tomorrow, while listening to the movement in the next room. Although Qin Ruoying has lost her memory, she still has a kind of heartfelt love for Niannian. This also makes Chen Xi feel very gratified. Yingying is still that Yingying. Although it is incomplete, it is still Yingying that fascinates him... Qin Ruoying seems to have forgotten how to practice, so when the little guy fell asleep, she lay aside silently. Chen Xi is on the side of the wall. She is on the other side of the wall. But she doesn''t know... Even if she doesn''t lie in a bed, Chen Xi''s heart is always tied to her... And her heart... Isn''t it tied to Chen Xi? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 452

    It''s night.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Without alerting anyone, Chen Xi slipped into the East Wing room from the guest room.


    After returning home this time, he actually has a lot of things to deal with.


    Qin Ruoying ranks first, then the second


    Naturally, she is my sister-in-law.


    Qin Yuqing is as like as two peas in the room.


    Under Chen Xi''s prohibition and protection, let alone a thief, even Wang Chunju can only look at her daughter through the window.


    Although Qin Yuqing has a bad temper, her heart is still very soft. She definitely belongs to the kind of hard on the outside and soft on the inside, so even Chen Xi sometimes suddenly feels that her sister-in-law is still very cute.


    Therefore, even without Qin Yongyan''s opening, Chen Xi has decided that it is necessary to wake up her sister-in-law tonight.


    So


    His brother-in-law sneaked into his sister-in-law''s room under his wife''s nose tonight


    Yingying is his lover after all, so Chen Xi doesn''t need any media at all. She can find Qin Ruoying''s ghost directly from thousands of ghosts.


    My sister-in-law and he have no spiritual fetters in this regard, so Chen Xi needs to find her spirit through some medium.


    This medium is naturally the flesh of Qin Yuqing.


    Qin Yuqing is still wearing the white training clothes she wore before she was unconscious.


    After Chen Xi pushed the door and entered, the first thing he saw was the two towering "peaks".


    The wife was in the opposite room, but the brother-in-law touched his sister-in-law''s room in the middle of the night.


    Although he is to do good, this feeling is also a little strange.


    And


    In terms of Chen Xi''s cultivation, what''s the difference between my sister-in-law wearing clothes in front of him?


    Of course, Chen Xi was not a lecherous wretch, so he immediately restrained his divine consciousness, and then came to Qin Yuqing with his eyes closed.


    Chen Xi sat cross legged beside her sister-in-law and put the soul Jian flat on her forehead. The soul entered the soul Jian again.


    As the saying goes: once reborn, twice cooked.


    With the experience of the first two times, Chen Xi''s re-entry into the soul is familiar.


    Or the space of consciousness.


    But this time


    The space of consciousness that Chen Xi "saw" was different from the last time. On the contrary, it became the same as when chaos was not open at first.


    The Yellow aurora and the green Styx River are gone.


    There are only thousands of unconscious ghosts floating in chaos.


    After Chen Xi''s arrival, thousands of ghosts fled like a plague God.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t have any doubts.


    After he poured Zhenyuan into Qin Yuqing''s body, a faint light appeared in the center of Qin Yuqing''s eyebrows.


    Then, a wisp of ghost flew out of thousands of ghosts, then came directly to Chen Xi and began to revolve around his spirit.


    Chen Xi carefully observed it and determined that there was Qin Yuqing''s breath in the ghost, so she wrapped it with her own spirit and took it out of the soul mirror directly.


    After Chen Xi released the ghost, the ghost disappeared directly into Qin Yuqing''s forehead.


    Immediately following, Qin Yuqing''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi''s face did not appear any happy color, but suddenly frowned.


    Because he found


    It was incredible that the whole process went smoothly.


    It''s different from looking for Yingying''s soul before.


    This time, it felt like the soul Jian took the initiative to return Qin Yuqing''s spirit to him. How can Chen Xi not be surprised?


    After all, soul Kam is a congenital treasure.


    Chen Xi would not be surprised even if she gave birth to an instrument spirit.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately took the soul Kam in her hand and began to seriously think about what she saw in the soul Kam.


    Why did he try so hard to find a part of Yingying''s spirit, but now he can find his sister-in-law''s spirit so easily?


    And


    What about the Styx river you saw last time?


    Why does Yingying''s spirit appear at the end of Styx?


    He had been anxious to find Qin Ruoying''s spirit before, so Chen Xi didn''t care too much about these details. He thought these pictures were just his conscious projection.


    Qin Ruoying has a great weight in his heart. When this idea is projected into the space of consciousness, it makes sense that Qin Ruoying''s spirit is at the end of the Styx.


    But the problem is


    The soul mirror is not his magic weapon!


    How could he be influenced by his consciousness and put Yingying''s spirit at the end of the Styx?


    Moreover, when he brought out the spirit of Qin Ruoying, the resistance was so great that Yingying even lost some of the spirit.


    Why is it so easy to bring out the spirit of my sister-in-law? The more Chen Xi thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Abnormal things are demons. It''s so strange. How many secrets does this broken mirror hide?! Thinking of this, Chen Xi is ready to let the spirit out of the body again and go to the soul Kam to find out. However. Just then... Qin Yuqing suddenly opened her eyes. The ghost state is unconscious, so Qin Yuqing''s memory still stays before she is unconscious. Therefore, when she opened her eyes and saw Chen Xi sitting beside her bed, Qin Yuqing was stunned. Chen Xi focused on the soul mirror, but didn''t notice that Qin Yuqing had woken up. Although she was nearly thirty, Qin Yuqing was still a yellow flower girl who had not been out of the cabinet. She had not even been led by anyone. It''s already three o''clock. Chen Xi, an old man suddenly appeared beside her bed, which made Qin Yuqing not shocked? My brother-in-law sneaked into her room? How will she have the face to go out and meet people in the future? My sister-in-law has a bad temper. After being stimulated by this, he went wild on the spot and kicked Chen Xi hard in the waist! This foot... She used 12 points. You know, Qin Yuqing has already stepped into heaven and man, which is a genuine golden elixir period. At such a close distance, coupled with Chen Xi''s unprepared intention. Therefore, when Chen Xi reacts, her leg has successfully kicked Chen Xi''s waist... "Click!" Hearing a dull noise, my sister-in-law''s right leg broke immediately. Then, her whole person was like a rag doll discarded by others. She was shocked and flew out by Chen Xi''s bodyguard Gang Qi on the spot. If Chen Xi hadn''t caught her back with Zhenyuan in time, I''m afraid Qin Yuqing would have to break several walls before she fell to the ground today¡° Ah, that... "Chen Xi tried to explain a few words, but Qin Yuqing didn''t give him a chance to explain. Instead, she pointed to the door and shouted," get out! Get out of here!!! "¡° OK, don''t get excited, I''ll go out now... "Obviously I came to do good deeds, but it was like being caught by the current thief... For this, Chen Xi had to shake her head reluctantly, and then ran out of the East Wing room. It''s bad enough to be misunderstood by my sister-in-law. Who would have thought... As soon as Chen Xi walked out of the East Wing room, he bumped into Qin Ruoying''s cold eyes. How sensitive are the eyes and ears of heaven and man? Qin Yuqing had just made a sound, and she had already got up to check the situation. After seeing Chen Xi come out, Qin Ruoying didn''t say a word. After closing the door with a bang, he went back to the house to comfort the little guy who had just been awakened. Chen Xi stood helplessly in the yard. Looking at the East Wing room and the West Wing room on the left, I just feel cool in my heart. That''s good. He really dropped yellow mud into his crotch - not shit, but shit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 453

    The immortal family has eight dharmas.


    Dan talisman array, bewitching skill and puppet.


    Namely: pill, talisman, refining instrument, array arrangement, bewitching, magic, heart bewitching and puppet.


    The first four are commonly used. Basically, every orthodox immortal will gradually learn and master them in the process of cultivation.


    The latter four are not so glorious because of the use of means, so most of them only have some evil ways to practice.


    No one is perfect, including Chen Xi.


    If you use online game terms to describe it, Chen Xi is a single hero focusing on frontal combat.


    Although he can learn a little chores, it''s just a Summoner skill.


    In terms of utensils refining, pharmaceutical array arrangement and other miscellaneous subjects, it is obvious that the auxiliary nurse is the real professional.


    Therefore, Chen Xi has a headache


    It is a congenital treasure for Chengtian to follow the example of Fuli Jian.


    Chen Xi doesn''t know much about the congenital treasure.


    It is said that only those who have experienced the baptism of heaven''s robbery can really refine a congenital treasure by refining their own life magic weapon with the first naive yuan in their body.


    Thus, how rare should the congenital treasure be?


    It is for this reason that Chen Xi, who was only in the period of transforming God, is really not qualified to contact the congenital treasure.


    Of course, even if Chen Xi is lucky enough to get a congenital treasure, it does not mean that he can turn it into his own use.


    The truth is actually very simple, just like a poor man who suddenly got the key of Ferrari.


    After getting on the bus, he probably didn''t even know how to light the fire


    There are many kinds of magic weapons. From the situation of several starts of soul Kam, it should be an auxiliary magic weapon.


    Auxiliary magic weapons are usually refined for a certain situation, and their practicability is not strong. Therefore, after the death of the emperor of Taiqing, the soul Kam was put into the Huangji hall to eat ash.


    Soul Kam has completely exceeded the realm that Chen Xi can master, so after he turned over and over the broken mirror all night, he still didn''t find the right way to start.


    Strange to say


    After Chen Xi brought out the spirit of her sister-in-law, the soul card suddenly turned off like a dead cell phone.


    After that, no matter how hard he tried, he could no longer let his spirit enter it.


    It seems that the soul has become a common product, and the space of consciousness has been completely closed.


    There''s no way. He can''t try to break the soul mirror, can he?


    The magic weapon needs to be charged.


    Hunjian made a white hole before swallowing the big world, and then forcibly reversed the planetary orbit and arranged nine stars in a row. I think it also consumed a lot of energy, so it will take some time to recover?


    Chen Xi thought about it for a long time and came to such a conclusion. Only then did she put down her heart a little.


    Heaven and earth can learn.


    He really doesn''t want to spend a few more days with Yingying after amnesia, so as to change his taste


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After the big cock next door gave out a loud cry, the little guy woke up from his sleep.


    She didn''t know what happened last night, but she was still keenly aware of


    Mom didn''t give dad a good face when she had dinner.


    Therefore, the clever little guy wisely shut his mouth and put his little schoolbag on his back after breakfast.


    Maybe it was because the farce last night made my sister-in-law feel ashamed to see anyone today, so she left the courtyard overnight and now she doesn''t know where to go.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to explain to her, but she looked like a stranger, so she disappeared from her eyes very wisely.


    My sister-in-law is gone, and Qin Ruoying is still there.


    So, Chen Xi came to the door of the West Wing room. After knocking politely, she shouted to the room: "read, let''s go. Today, my father sent you to school."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Chen Xi''s call, the little guy immediately ran out of the house.


    As soon as she went out, she opened her arms and tried to let Chen Xi hold her.


    When Chen Xi picked her up from the ground, the little guy turned his head and asked in a whiny voice, "Mom, don''t you send me to school?"


    The room was quiet, and Qin Ruoying didn''t mean to answer at all.


    The father and daughter waited for a while and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    So the little guy lay down in Chen Xi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Dad, did you make your mother angry?"


    "How dare I?"


    Chen Xi shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Smelling the speech, the little guy''s big eyes turned immediately.


    "Dad, do you want me to coax your mother out?"


    This little thing is so clever that it uses the word "coax".


    After hearing this, Chen Xi immediately put her back on the ground. Father and daughter looked at each other very tacitly. Then, as if he had received some instructions, the little guy turned his head and jumped back to the room¡° Mom, take me to school... "Let''s take the bus. The bus is fun!"¡° You haven''t been to my school yet! "¡° The teacher said he wanted to see you! "¡° Let''s go... "No matter how spoiled the little guy is, Qin Ruoying has never replied. In fact, from the time she woke up to now, the total words she said did not exceed ten words. She is like an alien observer, looking coldly at what is happening around her. Just listen, not speak. She doesn''t talk and doesn''t drive the little guy away. The little guy held her hand tightly and shook his head and tail constantly. Finally... Qin Ruoying seems to have been persuaded. As soon as he got up, the little guy began to drag her out. Of course, if she doesn''t want to go out, how can the little guy pull her? Qin Ruoying went out, but she still didn''t give Chen Xi a good face. I didn''t even look at Chen Xi. It was as if such a big person didn''t exist. So... The little guy took his father with his left hand and his mother with his right hand, just like a bridge between them¡° Go to school! "¡° The sun was shining in the sky, and the flowers smiled at me... "The bird said early, why do you carry a dynamite bag..." just like the most ordinary family of three, the little guy took the couple on the bus to the school. Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying were speechless all the way, but the little guy was like playing a stimulant. He crackled all the way and even quarreled with the passengers on one side. Chen Xi whispered an apology to the nearby passengers, but she didn''t stop the little guy from talking. Instead, she motioned her to keep her voice down and speak slowly. Her father was listening carefully. As big as arguing with others, as small as who borrowed her eraser. The little guy talked endlessly, while Chen Xi listened with great interest. At this time... After getting on the bus, Qin Ruoying looked out of the window and finally looked like a living sculpture. She turned her head, looked at Chen Xi''s face for a second, and then completely put it on the little guy. Look at the little face that turns red because of excitement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 454

    Qin Ruoying''s subconscious intimacy was naturally seen by Chen Xi.


    So, Chen Xi immediately put on a look of light clouds and light wind, as if she was implying that she didn''t see anything.


    There are many kinds of amnesia. The most common situation is that they don''t know their relatives, but they still can speak, write, draw, and have the ability to take care of themselves in daily life.


    Therefore, amnesia does not mean loss of intelligence.


    It is precisely because Qin Ruoying has lost her memory that everything is so novel and strange to her.


    She knows exactly what the word "mother" means, but she doesn''t dislike the little guy''s call her from one mother to the other.


    Even every time she heard the little guy call her mother, she instinctively wanted to respond.


    If it hadn''t been for women''s reserve to stop her, I''m afraid Qin Ruoying would have been unable to help caressing the little guy in her arms.


    Of course


    Qin Ruoying can accept the little guy, but it doesn''t mean she can accept Chen Xi.


    Women always have to be a little defensive towards men.


    The kind of woman into which a man is completely good to her often can only play the role of victim in her feelings.


    "Those who can''t get it are in turmoil, and those who are preferred have nothing to fear."


    No matter where this sentence is placed, it can definitely be regarded as a supreme truth.


    So even if Chen Xi has already stepped into the cave, he is still deeply involved in it, and he still enjoys it


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is not far from Houhai, which is about seven or eight stops away.


    After a family of three got off the bus, the little guy, like other children, ran to the school gate with his father and mother in one hand.


    Although the school was decided by Chen Xi, it was his first time to come, so he had to scan the school carefully with divine consciousness.


    Well, it''s not bad on the whole. At least he didn''t find some dirty things hidden under the skin of his good looks


    The management of the primary school is not as loose as that of the kindergarten, so Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying can''t even enter the school gate. They can only stand at the school gate and say goodbye to the little guy.


    "Bye, Dad!"


    "Bye, mom!"


    "I will listen to the teacher!"


    "Remember to pick me up after school!"


    Maybe it''s because Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying sent them to school for the first time, and their husband and wife are too beautiful, so even the doorman at the door couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Niannian is a popular person in the class.


    As a result, many parents could not help standing aside and whispering after sending their children to school.


    "Is that child the one who dared to beat people on the first day of the report?"


    "Yes, I''m in the same class with our family Yangyang. I''m very handsome. I''m just too grumpy. I don''t like a girl at all. I don''t know how she was educated at home..."


    "Didn''t you say to fire her last time? Why are you still here? "


    "Fired? Don''t be funny. She''s the monitor now. She gets full marks in the half-term exam. Every parents'' meeting will name her and praise her... "


    "Oh? The little girl is so powerful? "


    "What''s powerful? Powerful, not powerful in her family..."


    Speaking of this, the parent obviously flashed a trace of unhappiness on his face, and then said with disdain: "it is said that her family is in the education system, which is different from us ordinary people. Her performance in school directly affects the above evaluation of the school. Do you think such a child can be good?"


    "I see..."


    Chen Xi silently listened to the dialogue between several people.


    Not just because Niannian performed too well in school, these parents began to doubt whether the school opened a small stove for Niannian alone.


    If you think about it carefully, you can understand this narrow thinking.


    Every parent wants their children to be outstanding and different.


    All children who can enter the primary school attached to the capital have been screened for at least several rounds. Basically, it can be concluded that they are far better than their peers.


    But unfortunately


    Excellence is always obtained by comparing with each other.


    Compared with Niannian, even the smartest and best children can only become ordinary after all.


    After all, no one can spell her father!


    The last time she left, Chen Xi was worried that she would take a long time to come back, so she took the initiative to untie the first seal on Niannian.


    It was at that time that Niannian gradually became different from other children.


    Although Niannian doesn''t know how to practice, she already found the sense of Qi when she was five years old, and many people don''t have this innate aura affinity.


    This is the so-called talent. It was given to her by God. Others can''t envy it.


    Chen Xi walked for more than a year, and Niannian was washed away by the Reiki tide in Sihe Courtyard for more than a year. She is still young, so she can''t see anything for the time being. But if it continues to develop at this speed, it is estimated that it will not be long before Niannian will skip the grade. Grade one jumps to grade three, and grade three jumps to grade six. Jump from the first day of junior high school to the third day of junior high school, and enter the university directly in the first year of senior high school. At that time, she was probably not an adult. Did she graduate from college? Is it difficult... Do you have to send your studies to the junior class of China University of science and technology in the future? Chen Xi is still seriously thinking about whether to put the seal back. After Qin Ruoying saw the figure of Niannian disappear, he turned around and walked out along the street path. Seeing this, Chen Xi had to put the problem behind her temporarily, and then quickly followed up¡° Hey, Yingying, where are you going? " This time, there was no little guy in the middle, so Chen Xi didn''t dare to follow too closely. Qin Ruoying saw that he was so conscious, so he let it go. So... The couple who used to love each other very much are now like lovers who quarrel and break up. They keep silent one after another and walk aimlessly in the street. Well, besides taking care of Niannian''s daily life, Chen Xi has to pay attention not to let her wife get lost at any time... Let''s talk about the Chuanyun shuttle that accidentally broke into the Tianshu ruins. This cloud piercing shuttle is not easy. Its power source completely depends on Lingshi. As long as Lingshi is sufficient, it can even span the whole galaxy. The earth is about 6 billion kilometers away from the Ott nebula, and it takes nearly six hours to reach it even at the speed of superluminal flight. Although the flying speed of the cloud piercing shuttle does not exceed the speed of light, it can make short-range space jumps. This is the embodiment of the application of the true meaning of virtual characters by the immortals in the cave empty period. Emphasize China and ease. Two brave teenagers drove through the cloud shuttle to fly in the direction of the sun. Along the way, they found many planets, from Pluto to Neptune to Saturn and Jupiter. Although these planets are large, they are all dead stars, so even if they walk and stop all the way, they will soon come to Mars. When Chonghua drove the cloud piercing shuttle around Mars, a water blue planet also came into their eyes. Yizhi was the first to discover the difference of this planet. The planet''s environment directly affects the color of the planet, so under normal circumstances... You can roughly judge whether the planet is habitable by just looking at the color of the planet. The earth is water blue, like a crystal clear sapphire. It''s beautiful. But what really attracts people''s attention is the spirit of heaven and earth pouring out from it! This is... The holy land of cultivation?! Yizhi was stunned. After being stunned for a long time, he looked excited and shouted at Hua''s sleeve: "Chonghua, look, there is aura on that planet!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    Not every planet can breed life, nor can every planet produce heaven and earth aura.


    Therefore, planets like the earth, which can not only breed life, but also produce the aura of heaven and earth, are usually extremely rare.


    Such existence will be called the holy land of cultivation by immortals.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    Although you only need to meet the above two points to be called the holy land of cultivation, the holy land of cultivation does not necessarily refer to a planet.


    Even if it is just a void crack in the universe, or a continent formed after the fragmentation of planets, as long as it can not only breed life, but also produce heaven and earth aura, it can be called a holy land of cultivation.


    Because of the action of universal gravitation, all the planets in the universe are spherical. It is impossible to have the round sky and place in ancient mythology.


    If so


    Then the holy land of cultivation must not be a natural celestial body, but a strange existence such as the big world, forcibly forged by high-level immortals with supreme magic power.


    The earth is so beautiful.


    It is a congenital product from the chaotic universe. Can it be compared with some acquired artifacts?


    [taiweiyuan] does that sound great?


    In fact, it is just a continental plate floating in the universe£¨ Yuan, read: yuan, a broken wall.)


    Chonghua and Yizhi grew up in taiweiyuan when they were young. Even if they would explore other planets when they were free and have fun looking for life planets, they had never found a real planetary holy land for cultivation.


    The universe is too big.


    If too tiny wall is compared to grape, the earth much larger than it is apple.


    A red apple.


    Therefore, the two teenagers were as excited as Columbus who discovered the new world.


    Tianshu ruins!


    It is indeed a relic of Tianshu!


    Since it can be called a relic, it is estimated that the inheritance of immortals on this planet has long been cut off.


    And doesn''t this mean


    They can open up their own inheritance here, so as to pocket the Tianshu relics?


    "Go and have a look!"


    After hearing Yizhi''s words, Chonghua looked at the planet carefully.


    When he was sure that there was no defense array above, Chonghua couldn''t restrain his excitement and drove through the cloud shuttle directly.


    "Wait, we haven''t determined whether there is any danger above..."


    "Just break in so rashly. Once we encounter any danger, we can''t deal with it calmly with our current cultivation..."


    "So I think we''d better inform the family first and wait for the family to send someone to support..."


    As he spoke, Yi took out a sound transmission talisman from his arms.


    Seeing this, Chonghua couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he pretended to be indifferent and replied, "well, OK."


    "Then you''ll activate the talisman later..."


    After seeing his promise, Yi Zhi didn''t doubt him, so he sat on the ground directly across his knees and closed his eyes to activate the talisman.


    Activating the talisman requires meditation and concentration, so Yizhi didn''t think of it at all


    Chonghua snatched the talisman from his hand and tore it to pieces while he was distracted.


    "Chonghua! What are you doing?! "


    Chonghua''s move immediately angered Yizhi.


    When he was about to teach Chonghua a lesson, Chonghua ignored him at all. Instead, he directly let Chuan yunsuo jump in space.


    "Whew!"


    Yi Zhi only feels a flower in front of him.


    When he saw the things around him again, he found that he had reached the orbit of the moon, and the water blue planet was not far ahead.


    Because the distance is too close, yizhi can even directly see the trend of mountains and rivers on the ground with the naked eye


    Seeing this, Yi Zhi doesn''t like anger.


    He quickly turned to look, but found that the top-grade spirit stone in the bow had lost its luster.


    This is the manifestation of the depletion of the spirit stone.


    Their cultivation is too low, so they can only rely on the spirit stone to drive the cloud piercing shuttle.


    If ordinary flight is enough, there is no resistance in the universe and the consumption is very small.


    But if you jump in space


    Each jump is equivalent to a full blow by the immortal in the empty period of the cave.


    Therefore, even the best quality spirit stone can not support the cloud piercing shuttle to make frequent space jumps.


    The two of them brought two top-grade spirit stones when they went out this time. At present, they wasted one in vain. How can Yi Zhi not feel distressed about it?


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "Jump at such a distance?"


    "Once the spirit stone is exhausted, what should we do then?"¡° Do you really want to fly back slowly? " Yi Yi''s face hates that iron is not steel. Chonghua is a smiley face and doesn''t care at all. Their cultivation is based on Bo Zhongzhi, so Yi Zhi can''t easily take it down¡° Come on, what do you want? " Seeing Yi Yi''s impatient expression on his face, Chonghua knew that he was really angry this time. Therefore, Chonghua immediately put away his previous smiling face and said to Yi Zhi in an extremely serious tone: "Yi Zhi, have you ever heard an old saying?"¡° Life and death listen to destiny, wealth and danger. "¡° Since you and I can get this opportunity, why should we look forward and backward and be timid? "¡° You and I are all concubines of our family, and we are not welcome... "Once the news gets out, where will it be our turn to have soup and meat?" Hearing this, Yi Zhi couldn''t help interrupting his words and hurriedly said, "do you really think this Tianshu relic is a good place to meet? There may be some great danger hidden in it! Based on our cultivation...... "fierce or not, we''ll know as soon as we explore!" Without waiting for Yizhi to finish, Chonghua directly interrupted him with a decisive face. He has made a decision. Therefore, no matter how Yi Zhi opposes it, Chonghua must come forward today to find out! Seek stability with ease. Take risks. This is the first time they have such a big difference of opinion. Chonghua sticks his neck and won''t let him go. Seeing this, Yi Zhi could only sigh and compromise: "I''m afraid of you, so I''ll listen to you..." "but you must remember..." "once we find anything wrong, we must leave here at the first time..." "I don''t want to be your burial object..." anger is true, and friendship is also true. Seeing Chonghua so determined, yizhi can only let it go¡° Come on, don''t worry... "Although I have great courage, my brain is not stupid..." besides, we still have the cloud piercing shuttle in hand, and we can retreat calmly even in danger... "Chonghua blinked, and then drove the cloud piercing shuttle straight to the earth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 456

    Which places on earth have the strongest aura of heaven and earth?


    If you look abroad, the Vatican in Europe, Jerusalem in the Middle East, Santiago in Spain, Luyeyuan in Tianzhu and Kathmandu in Nepal must be places with abundant aura.


    It''s the so-called rain and dew.


    The earth is so big that the aura of heaven and earth can not be all concentrated in China.


    Therefore, under the continuous baptism of heaven and earth aura, there have been many inheritances similar to those of immortals abroad, such as Yin and Yang masters and Ninjas in island countries, knights, wizards and vampires in Europe, pharaohs and mummies in Egypt, head lowering and Gu Shu in South Asia


    These inheritances seem to be diverse, but in fact, they are not much different from those of orthodox immortals in essence.


    And this seems to coincide with the old saying¡ª¡ª


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    But


    Perhaps because of the short time, most of these practices abroad have not formed a perfect system.


    If they are compared to primitive people who have just entered the stone age, the inheritance of immortals represented by Chen Xi is obviously a higher cosmic civilization that has been able to travel freely among the stars.


    The gap between the two is a great difference.


    Because of this, Chen Xi estimated that the ancient immortals represented by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty might also have come to the earth from a holy land of cultivation.


    Otherwise, how to explain the existence of Tiandu?


    Reiki recovery is a very long process.


    As it was when it collapsed, the whole process may last for ten years, a hundred years, or even thousands of years.


    But even if the aura of heaven and earth on the earth has not yet reached its peak, just according to the current situation, the earth is actually very suitable for immortals to inhabit and reproduce here.


    In the eyes of Zhonghua Heyi, the earth is completely like a new continent that has not been discovered by Columbus.


    The environment here is excellent and the materials are rich.


    The only bad thing


    It''s probably the aborigines with a population of 7 billion.


    The population is really too large.


    Moreover, most people have poor qualifications and have no absorption value at all.


    Even if these people are taken back to do hard work, Chonghua will feel that this is a waste of food.


    They came to the earth quietly in the cloud shuttle.


    Where they both landed


    It is the Yellowstone Park where Chen Xi refined and transformed youtan Borneo before.


    This place is full of aura, and there is still some medicine power left by Chen Xi when refining medicine.


    Therefore, Yellowstone Park naturally became the first stop of their trip.


    "If I remember the name correctly, this should be regarded as a low-tech civilization?"


    Chonghua drove through the cloud shuttle to roam over the United States and looked down at the buildings below from time to time. The buildings on the earth are naturally very strange to both of them.


    Although Chonghua is young, he is well-informed.


    Therefore, he recognized at a glance that the development direction of the earth had deviated.


    Once a scenic Tianshu relic


    At present, it has degenerated into an unsophisticated scientific and technological civilization?


    You know, technological civilization is usually born on planets without aura.


    Tianshu relics clearly have the aura of heaven and earth. Why does the development direction of earth civilization deviate?


    In this regard, although Chonghua was confused, he was more surprised.


    Along the way, he didn''t find any signs of real yuan fluctuation on anyone, so it''s basically certain


    This is a holy land of cultivation without the inheritance of immortals.


    And what does that mean?


    It means that even if he is just in the golden elixir period, he can run rampant here!


    At the thought of this, Zhong Huadun was a little excited, and even some couldn''t help but want to remove the means of breath collection and directly come to the earth as a king.


    Seeing this, Yi Zhi can still stay awake for a while.


    "Don''t get excited. First find out the deficiency and reality..."


    "Even if it is a low-level scientific and technological civilization, there should also be some weapons that can threaten us..."


    "We''re new here. We''d better not make too much publicity..."


    "After all, for these aborigines, we are aliens from the boundless starry sky..."


    Yi Zhi seems to be admonishing to be careful.


    In fact, even he himself can''t help expanding at the moment.


    After all, they are just teenagers.


    If you are not frivolous when you are young, why should you enter the world?


    Of course


    Inflation belongs to inflation. For the sake of caution, yizhi still suggests to catch an Aboriginal to understand the specific situation first.


    "OK, do as you say. I''ll catch someone and ask about the situation."


    After saying that, without waiting for Yi''s reply, Chonghua could no longer restrain his inner excitement. Unexpectedly, he jumped out of the cloud piercing shuttle. You know, they are now in a small town not far from Yellowstone Park. This is a tourist town. The permanent resident population is not large, which probably looks like thousands of people. After jumping off the cloud piercing shuttle, Chonghua flew straight to the market in the middle of the town like superman. Instead of hiding his figure, he deliberately caught an unlucky young man from the market in front of everyone. The young man was bound by his real yuan and was immediately lifted into the air by an invisible big hand like a puppet in a doll clamping machine¡° Who are you in charge here? Tell him to come out and see me. " At this moment, they are very much like bandits plundering down the mountain. The object of robbery is naturally the house of a large family like the earth. Yi Zhi means to sneak into it by pretending to be a servant, find out the reality, and then seize the mansion at one fell swoop. However, Chonghua is too lazy to engage in these bends. Bandits came to rob and the owner was not at home. Do the bandits have to wait honestly for the homeowner to come back? The most refreshing way is to come to the door like Chonghua, which can not only find out the defense strength of the mansion at the first time, but also force the owner of the mansion to show up at the first time. Isn''t it fast to do so?! Chonghua''s attitude was not friendly. Coupled with his shocking appearance, he immediately frightened the people in the market. Americans have always been keen on making superhero movies. And now Chonghua... Isn''t it like a villain who often appears in movies? The unlucky young man was scared to death by Chonghua on the spot. He talked a lot, but Chonghua couldn''t understand what he was talking about. In this regard, Chonghua took a talisman out of his arms and photographed it in the middle of the young man''s eyebrows. The function of this talisman is very simple, that is, translation. Instead of translating young people''s words word by word, Chonghua can learn the language used by young people almost instantly by rubbing the soul. However, while Chonghua was busy learning English, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded in the market¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " It was gunfire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 457

    This scene is really like the movie Superman: the body of steel.


    However, whether in movies or in reality, the American police will definitely make the same decisive move in the event of similar incidents¡ª¡ª


    Take out your gun and shoot.


    No way, who makes foreign people live in deep water all year round?


    There is nothing wrong with the police''s actions, but after all this fell into Chonghua''s eyes, his reaction was much more intense than the big villain in the film.


    "Death?!"


    A mere 5.56mm bullet naturally can''t break through Chonghua''s protective vigorous Qi.


    But


    This provocative move also successfully aroused Chonghua''s anger.


    He is a proud son of heaven from taiweiyuan. How can he tolerate these cheap ants to provoke himself wantonly?


    So without any hesitation, Chonghua directly pointed his left hand into a sword and pointed to the unlucky American policeman below.


    Then


    A small metal sword about three inches long shot out of Chonghua''s sleeved robe.


    The metal sword is extremely fast.


    The residents of the nearby town only felt a flash of white light in the air. When they turned their heads and looked at the policeman, they saw a two finger wide wound in his eyebrow, and blood gushing out of it.


    The police fell to the ground.


    The town residents were in a mess.


    While the crowd screamed and fled back to the house, a burst of rapid sirens suddenly sounded in the street not far away.


    It has to be mentioned here that the United States is not only the country with the highest crime rate in the world, but also the country with the fastest police speed in the world.


    Therefore, as soon as Chonghua killed a policeman, the town police station had received the news and organized a large team to rush here.


    Chonghua naturally heard the movement in the distance, but he didn''t mean to avoid at all. Instead, he just floated over the market and threw the young man he had caught to the ground.


    You know, Chonghua is now flying in the sky, about four or five floors above the ground.


    Therefore, after the young man fell to the ground, he immediately gave out a scream.


    However, Chonghua didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he was still looking at all kinds of objects and furnishings in the market with great interest.


    Such a disregard for life really responds to the old saying: if you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    It''s just a low level of scientific and technological civilization


    In Chonghua''s view, these people are actually more like mole ants walking upright, so how could he feel guilty about stepping on several mole ants?


    Chonghua came to find fault on purpose today.


    The greater the noise, the more we can find out the details of the Tianshu ruins.


    This behavior seems reckless, but it is actually the most direct and effective way.


    After all, he has chuanyunsuo nearby. Even if he really encounters any danger, Chonghua can run away with chuanyunsuo.


    If we can attack and defend, we will have the first opportunity before the war.


    Chonghua''s provocation soon provoked the encirclement and suppression of the small town police station.


    For this non-human existence, the director was very wise not to shout to persuade surrender, but directly ordered Chonghua to be killed.


    The equipment of American police is much better than that of Chinese police.


    With the "fire" of the police chief, the town that had not been so busy for a long time was like the new year, and there was a burst of gunfire as lively as the new year fireworks.


    In an instant, countless bullets were ejected from the barrel of the gun and spilled on Chonghua like a pouring rain.


    The American police never give criminals any chance to explain, but it''s a pity


    Chonghua is not an ordinary criminal.


    He is an immortal in the golden elixir period who can fly to heaven and escape to the earth!


    Will you be hurt by a mere bullet?


    As a result, Chonghua is like watching the tiger''s performance through the glass in the zoo. He just flies quietly in the air and doesn''t move at all.


    The bullet was blocked by the body protecting vigorous Qi.


    When the round of attack was over and everyone was busy changing magazines, Chonghua''s voice sounded long over the market.


    "Are you finished? Then it''s my turn. "


    The Americans don''t understand his alien language, but it doesn''t matter.


    Because they will soon go to sleep forever


    With a wave of Chonghua''s big hand, dozens of metal swords flew out of his sleeve robe.


    Where the sword passes, blood sprays continuously.


    But after a breath, the town was quiet again.


    Chonghua looked at the corpse pile below bored, but then he was lack of interest and muttered, "it''s too weak..."


    He was still floating over the market, like a demonstration. Soon after the small town police station was destroyed, the news was uploaded layer by layer at a very fast speed, and finally directly alerted the senior level of the American military. After hearing that the other party may be comparable to the existence of superheroes, the troops stationed near Yellowstone Park immediately took action. American exoskeleton technology has become more and more mature. Individually, soldiers wearing exoskeleton armor are not even weaker than those who use force. However, it was such a special operations team with the greatest individual ability of the MI army that the system for monitoring their physical function was completely scrapped at the moment of approaching Chonghua... "Warning! Warning! "¡° This is a practitioner from China! And far more powerful than ex! " It''s strange to say that although Chonghua comes from outside the solar system, he still has a standard yellow look, and is different from the lean and yellow faced Asians in Southeast Asia, so the American military recognized him as a Chinese almost at a glance. Heaven and man from China?! Why do you suddenly run to the United States to make trouble? You know, there are many unwritten rules in this world. One of them is... The existence of Huajin is usually not easy to step out of the country. The reason is very simple. Once master Huajin goes abroad, the Americans will try every means to catch these masters who are almost super capable back for experiments, so as to improve their exoskeleton armor through science, so as to achieve the purpose of mass production of master Huajin. The island country is the younger brother of the Americans, and the yin-yang Liao controls almost all the practitioners in the island country, so the Americans rarely catch the yin-yang master for experiments. China and island countries can be different. There are too many scattered repairs in China, and there are countless similar to Sun Wen, so it has also become the main source of experimental materials. Although warriors and alchemists have far more combat power than ordinary people, they are still too weak to fight against the state machine. You know martial arts, I have science. Even Huajin martial artists know how to cherish their lives. How can heaven and man easily come to provoke the United States? Except Chen Xi, I believe no one wants to try the power of the nuclear bomb. Ex class is powerful and rare. The Americans have been jealous of the existence of this level for a long time, but they just can''t find suitable experimental materials. Therefore, when the Pentagon determined that Chonghua existed at least at the ex level, the high-level military leaders present had a collective climax. As long as this ex class is grasped, the exoskeleton armor technology, which has long fallen into the bottleneck, will achieve a leap forward breakthrough... God bless America! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 458

    Since the end of the second war of independence, the United States has never suffered the baptism of war.


    No way, who makes the United States the only superpower in the world today?


    The United States has strong self-confidence given by its powerful military strength. Therefore, it has always been them who go wild on other people''s territory. Now, how can they tolerate others to go wild on their territory?


    Therefore, the moment the special operations team was destroyed, the Department of Homeland Security and the National Guard had organized and sent a large team to the front line.


    The rice army needs to assemble, but Chonghua doesn''t.


    While he was waiting for the arrival of the other party''s reinforcements, Chonghua wandered around the town market bored.


    About twenty minutes later, the first National Guard arrived at the scene.


    Mi Jun first alienated the local town residents through broadcasting, and then launched a persuasion to Chonghua.


    By this time, Chonghua had been able to understand English.


    But he turned a deaf ear to all these words and did not take them to heart.


    It''s just a low level of scientific and technological civilization. Can it really hurt him?


    Chonghua has seen the power of the 5.56mm bullet. This tickling attack method has also reduced Chonghua''s threat judgment of Tianshu relics by countless grades.


    Therefore, Chonghua could not help but trust him. He even hoped that the other party could give him a little "surprise".


    But what he didn''t expect was


    The surprise came so quickly.


    Chonghua far underestimated the lethality of scientific and technological civilization, so it was not prepared for any defense at all.


    When all the town residents evacuated and three rounds of shouting were not answered, the rice army officially launched an attack on Chonghua.


    "Whew!"


    As a loud and harsh sonic boom sounded, an anti tank Dow missile hit the store where Chonghua was located, and the surrounding stores turned into a sea of fire in the explosion.


    The bullet can''t break through Chonghua''s protective body and vigorous Qi, but the anti tank missile is different.


    Chonghua was so careless that he was blown away by this anti tank missile!


    If he didn''t have a defense magic weapon to protect himself, I''m afraid he would be seriously hurt on the spot.


    The dust caused by the collapse of the house made Chonghua look a little ashen.


    After a brief shock, Chonghua was completely angry.


    "I''m so angry!!!"


    This is the first time Chonghua is so angry.


    On the one hand, he was almost injured by a missile. On the other hand, it was entirely because Yi Zhi was lying on the cloud piercing shuttle watching his jokes.


    Chong Hua couldn''t bear to lose face in front of Yi Zhi, so he immediately flew out of the ruins of the store, then suddenly took out a three foot long sword box from his sleeve robe and threw it straight into the air.


    It''s strange that this sword box was thrown into the air by Chonghua, but it just floated quietly in mid air.


    Seeing that Chonghua was flying into the sky again like nothing happened, the battle command decisively ordered the soldiers to attack again.


    This time


    The rice army was not a tentative attack, so it came up with a round of artillery fire.


    In an instant, countless sophisticated missiles such as stingers, tomahawks and bumblebees made of heavy money smashed frantically into the small town where Chonghua was located.


    Seeing this, Chonghua showed his fierce eyes. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and cold drinking: "die!"


    Before the words fell, the sword box thrown into the air by Chonghua seemed to have received some instructions. The top of the box suddenly opened a secret door, and then shot countless metal swords from it.


    These metal swords are like a school of fish on the sea floor. After they burst out of the sword box, the metal swords swam flexibly in the air.


    Although the missile flies fast, the metal sword is obviously three points faster.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a burst of explosions.


    A round of volley of the MI army was intercepted by all the metal swords.


    At that moment


    Almost everyone in the rear battle command was shocked by the strange scene.


    Is this super ex strength?


    Is this still human?!


    After the metal sword intercepted the missiles in the sky, it did not stop, but continued to fly towards the location of the large force of the rice army.


    The length of these metal swords is only about ten centimeters.


    It is reasonable to say that the sword box should not hold much.


    But what''s strange is


    From the moment Chonghua activated the sword box, a steady stream of metal swords flew out of it, never stopping for a moment.


    Therefore, in a short time, the sky of the town was even covered by the metal sword released from the sword box.


    The dense metal swords swarmed to the location of the MI army like locusts crossing the border. Have ordinary soldiers ever seen such a strange scene? Therefore, they were frightened by the overwhelming metal swords and fired at random. The muzzle of the gun spewed wildly, and the bullet hit the metal sword. Suddenly, there was a ''jingling'' metal collision sound. But it''s a pity... These actions are only futile after all. The metal sword soon poured into the armored battle group of the rice army. Whether it''s a driver hiding in an armored vehicle or a fully armed soldier. In front of the metal sword, human life is as cheap as grass mustard. If you cut it gently, a large area will fall instantly. In less than five minutes, this rapid reaction force with up to 3000 personnel has been completely wiped off the earth by Chonghua... The blood has dyed the earth red. The vast grassland, which was still very lively just now, seems to have turned into a mass burial post ten miles away. Even across the distance, you can smell a strong smell of blood in the air¡° Such indiscriminate killing...... "Chonghua, I''m afraid you''ll suffer retribution in the future!" Yi Zhi looked at the battlefield below and couldn''t help frowning deeply. He really didn''t expect that Chonghua should be so cruel. Looking at the posture, it seems that Chonghua doesn''t look like these golden horses and blue eyed aborigines at all The live picture has already been broadcast by satellite and clearly displayed on the large screen of the rear combat command. At this moment, the whole battle command was silent. Almost everyone was stunned by the bloody picture in front of them¡° Nuclear bomb! Request a nuclear bomb! " After regaining his mind, the supreme commander of the battle went crazy and launched a nuclear bomb request to the military headquarters. However, no one expected that... The military headquarters turned down his request very decisively¡® Yellowstone''s super volcano is in its active phase. Once a nuclear bomb is used, it is likely to cause an accidental eruption of the super volcano... "The moment I heard this reason, the colonel was desperate. But what he didn''t know was that... While the Military Department refused him to use the nuclear bomb, it also submitted another application to the White House¡° The use of nuclear bombs is restricted! "¡° The military situation is urgent. Please also inform Huaxia and transfer the military Federation to urgently dispatch ex level to give us military support! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 459

    From the day when the declaration of independence was issued, the United States has only been founded for more than 200 years.


    Therefore, even if today''s United States is very strong, it will inevitably be called a country without history.


    This is the so-called inside story.


    It is also the only thing the United States lacks now.


    Therefore, when it was confirmed that the nuclear bomb could not be used, the staff of the military headquarters decisively decided to go to China on the other side of the ocean.


    Different from the pale historical details of the United States, there have been countless capable people and different scholars in China since ancient times.


    Although most of these people are idle clouds and wild cranes, they always like to drift with the wind and make a home all over the world.


    But this is not a big problem, because


    The International Martial Arts Federation was established.


    In the final analysis, China is still a country that pays attention to human accidents.


    No matter how idle the clouds and wild cranes are, they have to have their own ''home''?


    Just like when Wang Chunju found out that Chen Xi was a practitioner, she always invited Chen Xi to join her for various reasons.


    This is a great virtuous circle.


    Based on the support of the state, it gathers the strength of one country to gather the inheritance scattered among the people. At the same time, these capable people and different scholars have the opportunity to contact and communicate with each other.


    Just like universities, as long as there are the best teachers in the world, it will naturally attract more and more practitioners to join them voluntarily.


    Therefore, from the moment when the Wulian was born, its strength has been growing. Now it has already become the most powerful practitioner organization in the world.


    In China, they are called practitioners, while in the United States, they are called superpowers.


    The United States lacks the corresponding details, and naturally it is unable to establish a super capable organization such as the Wulian.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the United States has vigorously developed exoskeleton armor in recent years.


    The individual ability of practitioners is extremely outstanding. Even if there is no problem for a single person to fight a platoon, a regiment or even a brigade, what if he wants to fight a country?


    You know, the US military expenditure is as high as $700 billion a year, which is equivalent to half of the total military expenditure of all countries in the world.


    If the United States is really forced to rush, throwing missiles is like throwing flowers. How much can Chonghua successfully intercept?


    A thousand?


    Ten thousand?


    Or 100000?


    The real element in his body is finite.


    Once the real yuan in the body is exhausted, what should Chonghua take to resist the repeated bombing of the army?


    Of course, the premise is that Chonghua will not escape by flying through the cloud shuttle


    Therefore, the United States is not considering whether it can win Chonghua, but how much it will pay to win Chonghua.


    If you really want to forcibly take Chonghua by force, let alone whether you can succeed in taking it


    As long as the war starts, the United States will inevitably suffer no small economic losses.


    Don''t damaged tanks need to be repaired?


    Doesn''t the broken town need to be repaired?


    Do the people affected by the war not need state subsidies?


    Behind every bullet are new dollars.


    Behind every soldier killed in battle, there is also a thick stack of pensions.


    This is all money!


    Really being an American won''t settle accounts?


    It''s not really that there is no way to take Chonghua, but to solve this problem in a simpler way.


    Chonghua is not a grinning alien. At first glance, we can basically determine that he is Chinese.


    Since it is a superpower from China, it is natural for China to take it away.


    The decision made by the military headquarters actually means that they gave up the great opportunity to capture ex class alive.


    Think about it carefully. I really feel some meat pain


    ¡­¡­


    Chonghua doesn''t know what the Americans are thinking.


    After killing the rapid reaction force, he took back the sword box and returned to the town market.


    He is in no hurry.


    Beat the bear child and don''t give people time to go back to find their father?


    So he wandered around the market.


    There is a convenience store in the market.


    Chonghua picked up a piece of chocolate from it, tore open the package, looked at it for a few times, thought it should be some kind of food, and resolutely put it into his mouth.


    "Huh?!"


    "What is this? Why is it so delicious? "


    "Yi Zhi! I found something good! Come down and have a taste! "


    There are no such delicious snacks in the tiny wall where industrial development is almost zero.


    Therefore, this opening has completely opened the door to a new world for Chonghua.


    French fries, biscuits, candy, cheese, diced beef and ice cream are not big convenience stores, but they have everything in them.


    Chonghua ate vigorously, but he didn''t forget to ask his companions to come down and eat together. This is a major victory for scientific and technological civilization. Even the treasure of heaven and earth can''t compare with a small chocolate in Chonghua''s hand. So... Two teenagers from outer space fell completely under the temptation of these junk food. The drone sent by the military headquarters has been secretly monitoring the two people. Chonghua had already discovered the existence of the drone, but while chewing gum, he swaggered into the bar and didn''t mean to shoot it down. He''s waiting. The United States is also waiting. Time goes by minute by second. Two hours later, a supersonic fighter from China finally landed at Huangshi airport. This is the first time that the Wulian has been invited to perform a mission in the United States, so the Chinese side attaches great importance to this mission. You know, the United States is tens of thousands of kilometers away from China. If the two countries had not cooperated with each other and provided several air refueling services for fighters in their own jurisdiction, I am afraid that this supersonic fighter would not have arrived at Yellowstone Park in just two hours. Task difficulty level ex. Only success, not failure! It was the colonel who was responsible for receiving the Chinese personnel. He has now become a barestick commander, so after hearing the news that Huaxia sent support, there was an undisguised anger on the Colonel''s face. I didn''t think of a way to solve my own problems, but I went to the enemy country for help? The colonel was very dissatisfied with the arrangements of the military headquarters, but due to the orders of his superiors, he had to meet him in person. But soon the discontent on the Colonel''s face turned into consternation. The military headquarters rejected his application for a nuclear bomb. The last thing they thought of... Was to invite a woman from Huaxia to come to support? Woman?! Bitch?! This is a very beautiful and cold woman. Colonel Rao is used to seeing beauties from all over the world. At the moment, he can''t help feeling amazing. The colonel was slightly distracted. For his gaffe, women have long been commonplace. So, after a flash of disgust in her eyes, she said coldly, "where are people?" She speaks the most standard American English. When the Colonel heard this, it was like a sudden recovery of consciousness. He quickly stretched out his hand and invited her woman to the battle command headquarters to talk about it in detail. Look at this posture. Should a woman be the person in charge of China? Reinforcements should still be on the way? The Colonel could not help looking at the woman up and down as he pondered. But what he didn''t expect was that... The woman turned down his invitation impolitely¡° No need. " With that, the woman flew out of thin air in front of everyone present, and then flew straight to the location of the town! Just like a comet, the figure of a woman soon disappeared in the sky. At this time... The Colonel couldn''t help but open his mouth, looked at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, and couldn''t help muttering, "Oh, mygod!"¡° She''ssuperwoman£¿£¡¡± This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 460

    eyond all doubt.


    This woman, who came all the way from China and looked extremely beautiful and cold, was obviously Qin Yuqing who finally woke up from a coma a few days ago.


    With such a beautiful and capable daughter, Wang Chunju and Qin Yongwang have really touched her a lot, so that the couple''s status in the Wulian has been rising in recent years.


    Qin Yuqing is in charge of the outside, and Qin Yongwang and his wife are in charge of the inside.


    The family seems to have become a giant within the Wulian.


    This is still without the mysterious foreign aid "Mr. Chen".


    The Chinese side attached great importance to the US''s request for help, so the Wulian immediately began to strictly select candidates for the war after receiving the news.


    Qin Yuqing is not the only ex level in the Wulian, let alone the one with the strongest strength among the ex levels.


    However, she is the only ex level who actively applies for war.


    I don''t know whether Qin Yuqing has taken gun medicine or something recently. After returning to the headquarters in Beijing, she has a cold face all day. In addition, she has disappeared for more than a year, so few people dare to talk to her after coming back this time.


    Perhaps it was because there was a violent gene hidden in her bones, so after she saw the battle video from the United States, the woman who was looking forward to working all day suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    Before even waiting for a formal decision, Qin Yuqing went to the airport and was ready to start.


    Not everyone is as violent as her, and not everyone likes to feed the war with war.


    Since Qin Yuqing wants to rush to do such a thankless thing, it is naturally impossible for others to jump out and argue with her.


    So Qin Yuqing set out.


    Although the enemy in the battle video looked only 15 or 16 years old, Qin Yuqing did not underestimate the enemy at all. On the contrary, she was adjusting her state all the way, just trying to fight this mysterious heaven and man in the best state.


    This is also the first time since she broke through heaven and man.


    Qin Yuqing soon went over the town the colonel said.


    And her arrival naturally alerted two teenagers who were drinking in a small town bar.


    Then


    Chonghua walked out of the bar with a beer bottle in one hand and a chocolate in the other.


    As soon as he stepped out of the bar, Chonghua saw this strange woman with a cold and proud face.


    Qin Yuqing hung quietly over the market.


    Chonghua stood carelessly at the door of the bar, slightly looking back at her.


    Chonghua looked up and down at the woman in front of her, and Qin Yuqing also looked up and down at the boy in front of her.


    After they looked at each other for several seconds, Chonghua seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help grinning, and then greeted her in poor English he had just learned: "hello?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing didn''t answer immediately, but frowned slightly.


    It may be that Qin Yuqing lived in the same yard with Chen Xi for a long time, so Qin Yuqing''s perception of the fluctuation of Zhenyuan is inevitably slightly better than the practitioners in the same realm.


    Although the young man in front of him is young, they can only have real ex level.


    Ex level, which is called above heaven and man, is also called by immortal practitioners¡ª¡ª


    Golden elixir period.


    ¡­¡­


    Yizhi followed Chonghua out of the bar.


    At this time, Qin Yuqing''s face was really dignified.


    "Two people?"


    There is obviously something wrong with the information provided by the US side.


    Yi Zhi was always cautious. Even if he left the cloud piercing shuttle, he didn''t remove his breath convergence technique, so the UAV didn''t find his existence at all.


    Although Qin Yuqing has a strong temper, she is not a reckless person.


    The accomplishments of the two teenagers are almost the same as her. If she had known this situation, she would have brought more people.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    It is not Qin Yuqing''s style to escape without fighting when the enemy is close at hand.


    So, after a little hesitation, she asked coldly, "where are you two from? Who did you learn from? Why are you making trouble here today? "


    Qin Yuqing only regarded them as the disciples of some reclusive expert, so she was not polite. As soon as she came up, she put on a posture of pursuing responsibility and asking for guilt.


    Seeing this, Chonghua didn''t answer immediately, but quietly discussed it with Yizhi.


    "It seems that this woman''s accomplishments are not much different from ours?"


    "If you look at it this way, the heritage of Tianshu relics should not be cut off."


    The two communicated silently.


    The appearance of Qin Yuqing also successfully curbed their idea of continuing to be unbridled.


    Since Tianshu relics are still handed down by immortals, they urgently need to determine a problem, that is¡ª¡ª


    What is the level of this woman''s accomplishments in the Tianshu ruins?


    If she is only a small minion, there must be a very powerful sect behind her. In this case, it is obvious that the two can only give up the opportunity to drink soup and return to taiweiyuan for support. But if this woman''s accomplishments are among the best in the Tianshu ruins, doesn''t it mean... The Tianshu ruins are in their bag?! Holding the cloud piercing shuttle in their hands, they can attack and defend. Therefore, after a short exchange, even the conservative Yizhi has a plan to take this woman directly. They are still young and have been practicing in seclusion before. Naturally, they don''t understand the beauty of women, let alone what is called pity for fragrance and jade. So, after exchanging eyes with each other, they rushed up to Qin Yuqing¡® Take her first and see what happens. "¡® That''s it! " Qin Yuqing has been waiting in full battle. Seeing that they looked different, she directly raised her spirit to the peak. Therefore, at the moment of their action, Qin Yuqing''s action was three points faster than them. Before getting Chen Xi''s advice, Qin Yuqing was already a great master of gangjing, and could be called a martial artist. Martial arts are mainly close combat, while alchemists are better at long-range combat with five element spells. Qin Yuqing practiced martial arts all her life. It can be said that walking, sitting and lying in the room contains the supreme principles of martial arts. As she stepped into the realm of the unity of heaven and man and converted all her true Qi into true yuan, Qin Yuqing''s combat effectiveness doubled. If it doesn''t move, it''s gone. A move is like breaking bamboo and thundering! Qin Yuqing was slim, slim and graceful. Her move was like a tiger going down the mountain. Suddenly, there was a strong momentum in the field. Practitioners of immortality have long been out of the scope that ordinary people can understand, so there are few close combat situations. This can be seen from the situation when Chen Xi fought with others before. Chonghua has fought with many people, but he has never encountered this kind of hand to hand combat. Therefore, seeing Qin Yuqing coming first, he rushed directly to his face... Chonghua couldn''t help but be stunned¡® This woman doesn''t play cards according to common sense! " However... It''s such a stunned Kung Fu. Qin Yuqing directly condensed the whole body Zhenyuan on her hand, and then slapped it on Chonghua''s body protecting Gang Qi in front of her chest¡® Bang! " At the moment of Zhenyuan collision, a vigorous wind suddenly blew over the market, directly stirring all the houses on one side into dust and debris. It can be seen that the power of this palm... How fierce should it be? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 461

    How ferocious is the power of the golden elixir?


    Qin Yuqing has no magic weapon. Her hands and feet are her most powerful weapons.


    Although Chen Xi taught her some fairly good skills, Qin Yuqing had no idea of further understanding.


    She is a martial arts master. Even if she stepped into heaven and man, Qin Yuqing is constantly refining her martial arts attainments.


    The highest level of martial arts is the unity of heaven and man.


    The unity of heaven and man is the end of martial arts.


    Qin Yuqing had already reached the end, and there was no way ahead.


    If you have to say there is still a way ahead


    So this road is obviously¡ª¡ª


    Fairy road.


    Chen Xi has taught the cultivation method to Qin Yuqing.


    However, due to Qin Yuqing''s cold and arrogant nature, Chen Xi seldom gives her advice, but will look at her from time to time.


    As long as there was no big problem, Chen Xi didn''t bother to stick her cold ass with her hot face.


    Chen Xi didn''t study the situation of his sister-in-law carefully, so he didn''t find it


    In fact, Qin Yuqing has already walked out of a different road.


    When the sea reaches the boundless sky, the shore is made, and the mountain reaches the top. I am the peak.


    The immortal family''s method is really strong, which is very different from ordinary martial arts.


    But to this day


    Qin Yuqing still stubbornly believes that the martial arts she has been pursuing all her life is endless.


    She was originally a master of martial arts. After the integration of heaven and man, she continued to polish her martial arts attainments through the immortal family method.


    Since there is no road ahead, take a new road by yourself.


    Those who practice immortality mainly focus on spiritual cultivation, so Qin Yuqing wants to do the opposite and focus on physical cultivation.


    This unique way of cultivation, maybe she can really play with some flowers in the future?


    The reason why Chen Xi can easily rub her round and pinch her flat is also because there is a big gap between them.


    If you put them on the same level, can the brother-in-law beat his sister-in-law


    It has really become a big problem


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi did not fight with Qin Yuqing, nor did Qin Yuqing fight with immortals in the same realm.


    Therefore, after seeing a slight change in Chonghua, Qin Yuqing immediately made every effort, like a fierce tiger attacking food, and fiercely rushed towards Chonghua.


    Just as a scholar meets a soldier, Qin Yuqing''s gorgeous and smooth continuous elimination and beating confused Chonghua on the spot.


    He wanted to fight back and parry, but Qin Yuqing''s hands could always easily bypass him to resist, and easily hit his body shield.


    Practitioners of immortality rarely experience such entanglement.


    If Chonghua hadn''t been protected by a defense magic weapon, so that most of Qin Yuqing''s strength had been removed, I''m afraid Chonghua would have been photographed in the soil by Qin Yuqing


    "Chonghua?!"


    Yi Zhi watched anxiously.


    He wanted to help, but because they were too close, he was afraid of accidentally hurting his companions, so Yizhi didn''t dare to do it easily.


    However, Chonghua is not stupid.


    After dozens of slaps, he finally found a gap and successfully got rid of Qin Yuqing''s entanglement at the cost of eating Qin Yuqing''s slap.


    This time Chonghua finally learned to be smart. As soon as he saw that Qin Yuqing wanted to come forward, he jumped back to Yizhi, and hurriedly took out his sword box from xumimustard bag.


    "Chonghua, be careful. This woman''s skill is very strange. She seems to like close combat..."


    As he spoke, Yi Zhi also took out his magic weapon.


    Hearing the speech, Chonghua looked angry and said, "I know."


    "Just now, I almost met her!"


    "Don''t step in and let me see her again!"


    Chonghua''s magic weapon is the sword box in his hand.


    The box is three feet long, yellowing all over, and the tail is inlaid with a group of charred black patterns. Therefore, it is called Fengqi charred tail. It is a nine grade Lingbao, which is really rare.


    As soon as the Fengqi coke tail box started, the war in Chonghua''s heart immediately burned.


    Although Qin Yuqing''s palm techniques can''t beat him back


    In fact, Chonghua has not been materially hurt at all.


    After all, the moves Qin Yuqing uses now are her own groping. At present, she is still in the stage of deliberation. How powerful can she be?


    It''s like a reckless man with brute force, so Qin Yuqing can''t give full play to the power of these real yuan even if she has a good accumulation of real yuan.


    After a bitter struggle, Qin Yuqing clearly understood her disadvantages.


    So she didn''t want to give Chonghua any chance to breathe, so she rushed over again.


    But this time... Chonghua, who had been prepared for a long time, directly threw out the sword box in his hand. Different from Chen Xi''s 10000 swords, the metal swords in Fengqi Jiaowei box are all real objects. Each metal sword can attack freely under the guidance of Chonghua''s divine mind. The sword box is the mother sword and the small sword is the son sword. The child sword is kept in the mother sword and nourishes constantly, while the small sword has no number. This is the so-called hidden sword in the box. Of course, according to Chonghua''s current cultivation, he can''t control all the sub swords in the sword box at will. But... That''s enough¡° Out of the sword! " At Chonghua''s command, countless metal swords flew out of Fengqi''s coke tail box. These little swords are like crows. As soon as they appear, they cover most of the sky. Seeing this, Qin Yuqing was not afraid. Although she doesn''t have any magic weapons, her martial arts will has been above ordinary magic weapons! Fear without war? impossible. Never. If you''re afraid, it''s not her. Qin Yuqing poured Zhenyuan into all her limbs and bones. Suddenly, her body was as hard as iron, her joints moved, and there were bursts of thunder all over her. This is the performance of reaching the peak of martial arts Cultivation - continuous muscles and bones, tiger and leopard thunder! With Qin Yuqing''s fist, there was a sharp sound in the air. The real strength visible to the naked eye was like a tornado. In an instant, all the metal swords flying in front of her were hit and flew. Facing the sword rain, Qin Yuqing angrily went upstream. This moment. She is like a sword out of its sheath. It was in the rain that Shengsheng tore out a crack¡° Hum! "¡° At this time, I dare to rush up with my bare hands... "Did you come up to die?!" When Chonghua saw that she still didn''t take out the magic weapon under such circumstances, he immediately had a judgment in his heart. Tianshu relic... Sure enough, it still declined. The woman who has achieved acceptable accomplishments and learned ordinary skills is probably the only strong one in the Tianshu ruins, right? Otherwise, would she not even be able to take out a magic weapon that matches her hands? Thinking of this, Chonghua couldn''t help flashing a fierce look in his eyes, immediately folded his hands in front of his chest, and then quickly pinched out a Dharma formula. One move. Just one move. He is confident that with one move, he can completely defeat the woman in front of him! Therefore, Zhonghua resolutely took out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Sword rain, ten thousand swords... Kill! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 462

    At that moment.


    Thousands of small swords seem to turn into a giant dragon made of metal sharp blades. Countless sharp blades shine in the sun.


    The dense metal swords covered most of the sky.


    Under the command of Chong Hua, these metal swords gathered together like obedient fish, and the blade pointed at Qin Yuqing who was killing him quickly.


    Seeing that the flying sword was like rain, Qin Yuqing was not afraid, so she boldly welcomed it with bare hands.


    Warriors do not need weapons, because their bodies are the most powerful weapons.


    Qin Yuqing poured Zhenyuan into all her limbs and bones, so that her skin, which was a little white, suddenly glowed.


    From a distance, she is like a Bodhisattva carefully carved from cold jade, which is in response to the common old saying in the book: ice flesh and jade bone, powder makeup and jade.


    He is not afraid of gold and anger, but afraid of Bodhisattva''s low eyebrows.


    Qin Yuqing''s momentum is prosperous.


    But unfortunately


    Her exploration of martial arts is still in its infancy.


    Now, how can you resist the heavy Chinese phoenix scorched tail box by relying on the body?


    Countless metal swords constantly hit Qin Yuqing''s protective Gang cover.


    At first, Qin Yuqing could shake all the swords with Zhenyuan in her body, but with the continuous attack of flying swords wave by wave, Qin Yuqing''s body guard Gang cover began to loosen.


    Soon, a small metal sword successfully pierced her body shield.


    Qin Yuqing could not dodge. The little sword immediately left a shallow wound on her face.


    This is just the beginning.


    As soon as the protective vigorous Qi was broken, the metal sword rushed up one after another like a crazy bee.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuqing resolutely abandoned her own defense and made her speed soar a lot at the cost of sacrificing the body guard Gang cover!


    of course.


    The result is also obvious.


    There were countless small wounds on Qin Yuqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chonghua has been deliberately keeping a distance with Qin Yuqing.


    Every time Qin Yuqing went further, he took a decisive step back.


    Seeing the other party''s sudden acceleration, Chonghua didn''t react for a moment, and Qin Yuqing successfully approached her.


    "Smelly woman, do you really think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Chonghua also has rich experience in facing the enemy.


    Seeing Qin Yuqing''s sharp edge was too strong, he didn''t panic at all. A fierce look flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly pulled out a three foot long sword from the Fengqi coke tail box.


    This is the mother sword and one of the important parts of Fengqi coke tail box.


    Little is known about the existence of the mother sword. Since Da Chonghua got the Fengqi Jiaowei box, he has always used it as a killing move.


    Chonghua has always been arrogant and ambitious. How could he tolerate Qin Yuqing chasing after him like a dog?


    Today, he was also forced by Qin Yuqing.


    So Chonghua no longer retreated. After pulling out his mother sword, he chopped at Qin Yuqing who was waving his palm at him.


    In the rain.


    Qin Yuqing''s bombing is coming.


    Chonghua drew his sword to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Just listening to a loud noise, the real strength caused by the collision between the two immediately tore the town below into ruins!


    Yi Zhi waited nervously aside, so he also clearly saw the whole process of the fight between the two.


    So


    As soon as they separated, yizhi rushed to Chonghua.


    "Chonghua, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right."


    Chonghua said coldly after wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with a gloomy face: "I almost suffered the way of this smelly woman again!"


    At the moment of the fight just now, Qin Yuqing suddenly changed her move. Her left hand was close to the long sword and her palm was in the middle of the ridge of the sword, trying to blow the long sword in Chonghua''s hand away.


    At the same time, her other hand immediately raised her palm and clapped it on Chonghua''s chest.


    Chonghua got a solid blow, so until now, he still has a feeling of blood gas churning in his body.


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry."


    Yizhi wants to heal Chonghua, but Chonghua shakes his head and refuses.


    Then he looked down at the ruins below.


    That damn bitch


    Isn''t he lying on the ruins of the town covered with blood now?


    Although she succeeded in hurting Chonghua, she also made herself pay a lot for it.


    Speaking of it, Qin Yuqing has suffered another loss without magic weapons.


    It never occurred to her that


    Chonghua''s real killing move is not the mother sword in his hand, but the Fengqi coke tail box on one side!


    The Fengqi coke tail box was refined by the immortal in the cave empty period. The sword box seems small, but it has bred nearly 10000 metal swords. Only one third of them can be used for Chonghua''s cultivation, and all the remaining sub swords are hidden in the sword box. You know, although Chonghua can''t normally drive the remaining sub swords, he can still detonate the Fengqi Jiaowei box by self explosion, so as to release all the sub swords in the box instantly. Just like the principle of fragment grenade, once the Fengqi coke tail box explodes, it will not only set off a strong and unparalleled shock wave, but also release countless sub swords to enhance the self explosion lethality. Jiupin Lingbao, explode when you say it. Chonghua has paid off this time! But then again... At the cost of Jiupin Lingbao, in exchange for the life of a golden elixir, does this business seem to be some cost-effective¡° Director Qin?! "¡° Director Qin?! "¡° Are you okay? Please answer! "¡° Please answer! " Whether China or the United States, satellites of the two countries have been monitoring the town from a distance. However, because both Chonghua and Qin Yuqing have Zhenyuan protection, the satellite can''t directly capture the situation when they fight. At present, the war situation has been decided, and Qin Yuqing''s figure has finally appeared in the monitoring of the reconnaissance satellite. You know, the keyhole satellite in the United States has reached the resolution of 0.05m, and basically you can see the license plate directly. Therefore, as soon as Qin Yuqing appeared, the reconnaissance satellite immediately locked her. However... The moment she saw the big screen, Wang Chunju was stunned. Qin Yuqing was lying in the ruins covered with blood, which dyed her clothes red and blurred her face. She just lay quietly on the ruins of the town. She didn''t move, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or alive now... "Yu Qing?!" At that moment, if Wang Chunju was struck by lightning, she even couldn''t stand stably. If it weren''t for the quick eyes and quick hands of the staff on one side, they would quickly hold her. I''m afraid the famous iron lady would fall to the ground on the spot. Qin Yuqing is defeated! The news seemed to grow wings, and soon spread all over the Wulian. Wang Chunju sat on the chair with dull eyes. Although she likes power, she is not the kind of cruel person who can give up family affection for power. Qin Yuqing went to war with her permission. Because she has faith in her daughter. Who ever thought that... The result should be like this? At that moment, Wang Chunju was very sad¡° Leader, why don''t you take a break first? "¡° The top has sent someone to support. The three giants should be dispatched together in time... "Director Qin is strong, and even if she is injured, it is not a big deal..." you don''t know the specific situation here, so it''s better not to worry too much. We should have confidence in director Qin... "The staff comforted Wang Chunju carefully. Wang Chunju seemed to have lost her soul and stared at the screen without moving. After a long time... It was as if she suddenly thought of something, and she jumped up from her chair with excitement. The staff on one side was startled by Wang Chunju''s move. They were trying to comfort him, but Wang Chunju pushed him away, and then quickly picked up the phone next to him. She skillfully dialed a string of numbers. Then, Wang Chunju seemed anxious to find someone. She couldn''t help muttering to the phone: "answer the phone..." "answer the phone..." "answer the phone..." "answer the phone!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 463

    Chen Xi has had a good time these days.


    In addition to taking care of the little guy''s daily life and getting up every day, he has to be careful not to let his wife get lost at any time.


    Speaking of it, Qin Ruoying is really like an old man suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.


    She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. After sending the little guy to school with Chen Xi every day, she will wander aimlessly in the street. No matter how Chen Xi tries to chat up with her, Qin Ruoying doesn''t pay any attention.


    Once intimate, now gradually away.


    Of course


    These seemingly alienated situations are just superficial phenomena.


    In fact, whenever it''s time for the little guy to finish school, Chen Xi just needs to say that it''s time for school. Qin Ruoying will immediately stop and look back at him silently.


    At this time, Chen Xi will immediately recruit a taxi, and then the couple will take a taxi back to school to pick up the little guy.


    The days are repeating day by day.


    Although Chen Xi was still worried about Qin Ruoying''s situation, she didn''t mess up.


    Anyway, the soul mirror is in his hand, and the jade atlas Tianzun is also imprisoned in Saturn''s ring by him.


    The family has been separated for too long. Now it''s rare to meet again. How can Chen Xi easily leave again?


    In addition, the soul card has been running out of energy recently. No matter how he tries, the soul card has no response.


    Therefore, Chen Xi plans to wait for a while until life gradually stabilizes, and then he takes time to return to Saturn''s rings to find Yuhuan Tianzun and have a good chat.


    At that time, won''t Yingying be solved?


    But then again


    After returning home this time, Chen ximingxian felt that his life was somewhat different from before.


    The reason is still the little guy.


    Read more than six years old!


    Generally, from this time on, the burden on parents will become much easier.


    After all, children spend half their time in school every day.


    The school has shared part of the responsibility for parents, and parents naturally don''t have to work as hard as before.


    At this stage, children''s academic performance and performance in school will become the most concerned problems of every parent.


    What is the greatest advantage of mindfulness?


    Isn''t it smart and sensible?!


    Whenever the school arranges an exam, the child''s score must be the first in his age.


    As for her performance in school


    Not to mention.


    Some time ago, at the request of the school, the teacher sent an application form for young pioneers to the children in the class.


    After Niannian submitted his application, the school gave a reply soon.


    Because they are still children in grade one, there are only ten places in a class.


    With the performance on weekdays, there is naturally no problem in being selected into the first batch.


    Therefore, as the monitor, she led the students in her class to stand under the national flag and enthusiastically issued the declaration of joining the team. At the same time, she also stood on the rostrum with the same batch of young pioneers and sang the song of young pioneers.


    "We are the successors of Communism!"


    "Inherit the glorious traditions of our revolutionary predecessors!"


    "Love the motherland and the people!"


    "A bright red scarf flutters on your chest!!!"


    Don''t say


    Since then, the students have looked at her differently.


    Maybe it''s because Niannian hit someone when she first entered school, so the children in the class are a little afraid of her.


    When she became a young pioneer with a bright red scarf, the students were no longer so afraid of her, but became very respectful of her.


    Although she is the monitor, she never makes a small report to the teacher.


    Because even the naughty students dare not jump in front of her.


    Niannian has almost become a shoulder in the class.


    If the students fight too much during recess, or make a loud noise during self-study, as long as she stares hard with her eyes, the students she stares at will instantly become like eggplant beaten by frost - wilting.


    The teacher usually sees all the above performances.


    Who doesn''t like good children?


    Although Niannian is only a first grade student, when she reaches the second grade, the title of these three good students basically doesn''t run away.


    Reading is so easy, Chen Xi naturally doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Therefore, when the child grows up day by day, he is idle day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Chen Xi sent her study to school as usual.


    When I was about to leave, I happened to meet the head teacher of my class.


    The teacher took him so much praise that Chen Xi almost burst into laughter.


    "Yingying, did you hear that?"


    "Every teacher is praising our family!"¡° The child is really becoming more and more sensible! " After parting with the teacher, Chen Xi was still proud of herself. Qin Ruoying walked quickly ahead, and he boasted about his daughter''s excellence behind him. There is a detail worth noting here - Chen Xi used to hang only more than ten meters behind Qin Ruoying. Unexpectedly, a few days later, he could paste it two or three meters behind Qin Ruoying. Qin Ruoying''s attitude towards him seems to have not changed much, but the distance between them is getting closer. Therefore, successfully climbing into Yingying''s bed... Has become Chen Xi''s main goal at present. In order to achieve this goal as soon as possible, Chen Xi worked hard. And the little sweets emerging in the process of struggle are really not enough for external humanity¡° Yingying, you went to Dongzhimen yesterday... "Hey, there''s Panjiayuan, and you''ve also been there..." you see, you''ve turned this ring road all over, or... "Let me take you to the summer palace today?"¡° That place used to be a royal garden, with mountains, water and many vegetation, which is much better than these reinforced concrete... "Qin Ruoying never spoke. No matter how Chen Xi spoke, she seemed not to hear. However, when Chen Xi showed her the way, Qin Ruoying reacted, so she didn''t continue to walk down Chang''an Street. Qin Ruoying stopped and seemed to be thinking about where he should go now. Seeing this, Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something, and quickly added: "by the way, I''ve taken Niannian there before. She likes it there, so I guess you should like it too..." hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying looked back at him. She seemed to be moved by Chen Xi''s proposal, and unexpectedly opened her mouth for the first time and replied, "go."¡° OK! " Chen Xi was overjoyed and hurriedly reached for a taxi, and then waited on Qin Ruoying in front of and behind the horse. However... Just as he excitedly introduced the summer palace to Qin Ruoying, a harsh telephone ring suddenly rang¡° Hey, Yingying, wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone first... "Chen Xi picked up the phone and saw that there was no number on it. He hesitated. Considering that he couldn''t receive any harassing calls at ordinary times, the caller should be his own acquaintance, and finally pressed the answer button¡° Hello? Who? "¡° Chen Xi! it''s me! Second aunt! " As soon as I got through, Wang Chunju''s slightly anxious voice rang at the other end of the phone. After hearing a little cry in her voice, Chen Xi immediately frowned and asked, "second aunt? What''s up? What happened? "¡° Yu Ching was hurt! "¡° Those people may kill her! "¡° Second aunt, please... "Go and save Yuqing!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 464

    What happened to Yuqing?!


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Rao Shi Chen Xi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    My sister-in-law just ran away from home for a few days. Why did something happen?


    Qin Yuqing''s ability is very clear to Chen Xi.


    In a word of no exaggeration, even if she meets Jiang Yan, her sister-in-law can barely take three or two moves in his hand.


    Although her sister-in-law can''t be Jiang Yan''s opponent, if Jiang Yan really wants to take her down, it still takes a lot of effort.


    After all, Qin Yuqing is also an immortal in the golden elixir period. Can''t she run if she can''t fight?


    Is it difficult


    Is her bad temper coming up again?


    You have to compete with others, so you end up in a desperate situation?


    Wang Chunju has always been strong. Now when she calls Chen Xi, there is a little cry in her voice, so Chen Xi just wants to know with her ass


    The situation may be a little serious. It is estimated that even if all the armed forces Federation dispatched, it will not be able to solve this problem in a short time.


    After all, her sister-in-law is her own, and Chen Xi naturally can''t refuse.


    So he quickly replied, "second aunt, don''t worry. Send me the location. I''ll hurry to see the situation."


    "Good, good!"


    After hanging up, Wang Chunju immediately sent the location of the town to Chen Xi''s mobile phone.


    At this time, Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly said to Qin Ruoying, "Yingying, something happened to Yuqing. I have to go and have a look..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying glanced at him faintly, as if he didn''t know who Yu Qing was at all.


    "Alas."


    Seeing her cold face, Chen Xi had to shake her head and sigh.


    What should I do?


    Take Yingying with you?


    I''m afraid she won''t agree at all.


    But if Yingying is left here alone, Chen Xi will feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    It''s not really afraid of Yingying''s loss, but that she will feel lonely


    This is such a big city. She is not familiar with life. Where are you going alone?


    Chen Xi hesitated.


    Qin Ruoying suddenly understood his difficulties, and suddenly said, "go, I''ll go myself."


    Just seven words.


    But Qin Ruoying has said the longest thing to Chen Xi in this period of time.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling.


    After he hurriedly motioned the driver to pull over, he quietly left a prohibition on Qin Ruoying. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell him: "Yingying, don''t run around. I''ll come back to you as soon as I''m busy."


    "Niannian finishes school at four o''clock. Then we''ll pick her up together."


    "You know the child''s temper. If she can''t see you after school, she must be uncomfortable with me again..."


    Chen Xi kept muttering on the door.


    When the driver was a little impatient, he got up with a reluctant look and waved goodbye to Qin Ruoying.


    "Oh, by the way, Yingying..."


    "I put a lot of cash in my bag. If you see something you like..."


    "Just buy it, don''t save money..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you run out of cash. You have payment software on your mobile phone and there is money in it..."


    The taxi is drifting away.


    Chen Xi still stood on the roadside and waved in the direction of the car.


    Obviously, he was only temporarily separated for a short time, but he made it look like a parting of life and death, which made passers-by look stunned.


    Until the car merged into the traffic flow and completely disappeared from his sight, Chen Xi slowly retracted her arm and turned into a side alley.


    And then.


    Qin Ruoying, who had already gone by car, was like the wallet that Chen Xi had just found on his seat.


    She picked up her wallet and opened it.


    Good guy, it''s full of 100 yuan bills.


    The wallet was stuffed, as if what was in it was not money at all, but Chen Xi''s concern for her.


    "Beauty, I can see that your husband is very kind to you!"


    "It''s rare to see a man as considerate as him these days..."


    "Have you two children?"


    "Uncle, but someone came here. The husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, so I take the liberty to advise you..."


    "Almost give him a step down..."


    "This man, although one loose and one tight can firmly tie his heart, it also has to be moderate, isn''t it?!"


    The driver is an elderly uncle.


    They have been secretly watching them since they got on the bus.


    According to his understanding, this must be the contradiction between the little couple again, so he smiled and spoke good words for Chen Xi.


    Qin Ruoying sat in the back row and didn''t say a word. So the driver didn''t notice that a faint smile had already been drawn from the corners of her mouth Over the town. At the cost of detonating the Fengqi coke tail box, Chonghua knocked Qin Yuqing down with one blow, so he discussed with Yizhi how to deal with the woman''s problem¡° Why don''t you just kill her? " Although Qin Yuqing was seriously injured, Chonghua was actually not well. After all, he got a solid slap, so that Qin Yuqing''s real yuan continued to rage in him. This genuine yuan was very mellow, which not only disturbed his breath, but also left some hidden wounds in his body. It''s a pity that Qin Ruoying has no magic weapon. Otherwise, this palm can''t directly make him tumbling in the five internal organs and pain in the six internal organs¡° No, we haven''t found out the details of the Tianshu ruins yet. We can''t kill her so recklessly. " Yizhi reached out and stopped Chonghua. After a little consideration, he frowned and continued: "the noise just now is too big, and you have been injured..." "since the heritage of Tianshu remains is still alive, we should act in a more secure way..." "now the enemy is dark and I am clear, which is a great taboo of strategists!"¡° So we''d better take this woman and withdraw first and find a place to wait until you recover. " Yi Yifan''s analysis is very reasonable. After hearing this, Chong Hua thought a little, then nodded and replied, "OK, listen to you..." "but where should we go now?"¡° Where are you going? " The voice settled. Not only Yi Zhi was stunned, but also he was stunned when he said this heavy Hua. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 465

    The man who suddenly appeared from nowhere was obviously Chen Xi.


    China is about 12000 kilometers away from the United States. It takes about 20 hours to travel by civil airliner.


    Sounds far away?


    But in terms of Chen Xi''s current cultivation, this distance is nothing at all.


    If you use his words, you can go out and turn a corner


    The so-called true meaning of virtual words, which originally covers the concept of space, also makes space jumping a way of travel that can be controlled by immortals.


    This is a qualitative change, which also marks that the immortal practitioners have officially stepped from the second stage to the third stage.


    And this third stage, namely¡ª¡ª


    Understand and learn to apply the laws of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with leisurely, Chonghua''s response is indeed a little slower.


    Chen Xi appeared in front of them out of thin air. Chonghua didn''t figure out the key, but looked at the man in front of him.


    "Heavy China, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "I''ll hold him!"


    "You activate the cloud piercing shuttle!"


    "Come on!!!"


    It all happened between electro-optic flint.


    Yizhi directly used his best trick and pushed Chonghua far away.


    At this time, Chonghua seemed to have just woke up, and finally realized that the cultivation of this person in front of him must be far above them.


    Otherwise


    How could they not even know when this man came?


    Tianluo umbrella covered the ruins of the town.


    From a distance, it''s like putting a black umbrella on a pile of building models.


    This is the eighth grade Lingbao Tianluo umbrella.


    Although the grade of this magic weapon is lower than that of Fengqi coke tail box, its actual power is a little stronger than that of Fengqi coke tail box.


    After all, it is a whole, not a combined magic weapon like Fengqi coke tail box, which is naturally easier to use.


    Although they usually fight, the friendship boat turns over.


    When he was really in danger, yizhi was not vague at all. He directly protected Chonghua behind him and tried his best to break the back for him.


    The mysterious man in front of us is really terrible.


    Because Yi Zhi could not feel any sign of real yuan fluctuation in him.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this person''s cultivation has reached the realm, which is by no means the existence they can cope with!


    This is obviously the great danger hidden in the Tianshu ruins!


    At that moment


    Many thoughts flashed through Yi''s mind.


    He regretted that he didn''t stop Chonghua.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, yizhi felt that a dark shadow flashed in front of him.


    Follow


    His ass was kicked hard!


    "Make you disobedient!"


    "Let you do it!"


    "If my parents don''t educate you well, my uncle will educate you well for your parents today!"


    Those who practice immortality in the golden elixir period are like children who have made a big mistake and are being corporal punished by their parents.


    Chen Xi stepped down and Yizhi was kicked out by him on the spot.


    "You?!"


    Yizhi was stunned.


    He held back the pain from his ass and looked down at the Tianluo umbrella below. Then he pointed to Chen Xi and exclaimed with a ghost expression: "how did you escape?!"


    As soon as the Tianluo umbrella is opened, everything under the umbrella cannot fly.


    At present, Tianluo umbrella is well covered over the ruins, but Chen Xi suddenly appears behind him like a ghost, which makes Yizhi not shocked?


    Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, cave emptiness


    From Jindan to Dongxu, there are several great realms in the middle.


    So in Chen Xi''s opinion


    Aren''t Chonghua and Yizhi just two bear children with no hair?


    They were young and looked about fifteen or sixteen.


    Those who cultivate immortality have the ability to delay aging and maintain youth forever, but this is also based on solid cultivation.


    It can be seen that their background must not be simple.


    In order to facilitate the torture later, Chen Xi did not directly kill them, but adopted a more "mild" method of corporal punishment.


    But


    How can a young man bear such humiliation when his heart is very high?


    When Chen Xi kicked Yi Zhi''s ass for the third time, Yi Zhi couldn''t help it anymore and broke out completely.


    "Damn it! Damn you! "


    Just listening to a loud drink, yizhi, who has always been elegant and cautious, was like a crazy bison, so fiercely hit Chen Xi.


    Yizhi''s courage is commendable. But unfortunately... Anger doesn''t solve any problems. Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing coldly when she saw Yi''s expression that she wanted to eat him raw. In Chen Xi''s eyes, Yi Zhi''s proud speed is even slower, like a turtle climbing. Therefore, when Yi rushed to the front and back of Chen Xi, Chen Xi raised his hand and slapped him no matter what moves he used¡® Bang! " A slap down, yizhi was slapped on the spot, the sky was dark and the eyes were full of Venus. It was like a whipped top. After a few laps in the air, yizhi fell out again¡° Boy, uncle gave you a word today... "Don''t be crazy when you are young..." you still have a long way to go. " As she spoke, Chen Xi looked back at Chonghua who had flown far away. Bear children have to be educated one by one. Her sister-in-law was seriously injured. Naturally, Chen Xi could not easily let them go. At present, yizhi has fallen to the ground and can''t afford it. Where can Chonghua go? Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling, pointed directly and pointed to Chonghua with a sword. However, what Chen Xi didn''t expect was... Just when he was about to shoot his sword, Chonghua suddenly gave a fierce roar. Then, a strange looking ship with a faucet on the bow and a phoenix tail on the stern appeared over the town out of thin air¡° Huh? " It''s Chen Xi''s turn B now. He didn''t pay attention to the two bear children at all before, so he didn''t bother to look around carefully with divine knowledge after he came. Who would have thought... That there was such a strange ship hidden under his eyes¡° "Star cha?"£¨ Note: Cha, read Cha, two tones, star difference) star Cha is a necessary product for immortals to travel in the starry sky. Because of its volume and function, xingcha has long been separated from the category of ordinary magic weapons. This thing is extremely rare. On the one hand, it needs too many materials. On the other hand, refining xingcha requires at least the cultivation of the void period. In fact, this point behind the light is doomed to the preciousness of xingcha. Chen Xi knows the goods. Therefore, at the moment of seeing the appearance of the cloud piercing shuttle, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He couldn''t help looking at Yi Zhi with a surprised face and hurriedly asked, "aren''t you two from earth?" Chen Xi is a little suspicious, but Chonghua is not idle. After climbing through the clouds, Chong Hua took a piece of Lingshi directly from the central control station, then transferred to the bow and rushed to the direction of Yi. Yizhi, go! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 466

    No wonder Chen Xi would be surprised. After all


    This is xingcha!


    This is really a necessary good product for immortals to travel at home and kill people and steal goods.


    According to the current situation of the earth, it is obviously impossible to produce high-end goods such as xingcha.


    "Is it an antique from ancient times?"


    Chen Xi carefully observed the star cha in front of her, but found that its fineness was very good.


    From the appearance, there is little wear and tear.


    If we use the jargon of the used car market to describe it, then this xingcha is obviously a quasi new car. It can''t be an antique buried in the Loess for tens of thousands of years.


    After excluding this possibility, the problem is naturally simple.


    The starcha in front of us


    Either from Tiandu or from distant outer space.


    The former is almost impossible, because the sky has been eaten by Chen Xi. Yuhuan Tianzun''s family are still watching stars on Saturn''s rings.


    Therefore, there is only one last possibility left.


    ¡­¡­


    But suddenly, countless thoughts flashed in Chen Xi''s mind.


    While Chen Xi was a little stunned, Chonghua caught Yi from below, and then flew out into the distance.


    A set of movements can be called Flowing Clouds and flowing water, and the overall cooperation can be described as seamless.


    Under Chen Xi''s eyes, they staged an extremely gorgeous and deadly run.


    As soon as Yizhi got on the boat, the speed of piercing the cloud shuttle was instantly mentioned to the limit by Chonghua.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Zhongpin Lingshi couldn''t support the cloud piercing shuttle for space jump, I''m afraid Chonghua would almost have slipped to the moon now


    When the cloud piercing shuttle rushed out of the stratosphere, their vision immediately widened a lot.


    Chonghua looked at Yizhi silently with a look of lingering fear.


    It may be because they narrowly escaped death, so they both seem to be a little depressed, and neither of them has the meaning to speak.


    They just looked at each other silently.


    After a long time, yizhi found that the atmosphere was strange, so he couldn''t help opening his mouth and broke the peace: "it''s a blessing for us to escape this time..."


    Yizhi''s tone was full of happiness.


    After hearing this, Chonghua was like an eggplant beaten by frost. He held the rudder tightly with both hands and kept silent.


    Although he wasn''t the one who was beaten.


    However, the picture of Chen Xi playing Yizhi is still like a nightmare in his heart, which has not subsided for a long time.


    That man is so terrible that he can hold Yi in his hand and play at will.


    Thus, how high should this person''s cultivation be?


    This matter has completely exceeded Chonghua''s imagination, so that he doesn''t even dare to think deeply.


    After all, young people are always impulsive. They usually don''t realize their fear until they kill someone.


    Chonghua is such a situation now.


    At the thought of his previous reckless behavior, heavy Wharton was like being poured a basin of cold water on his head. He only felt a chill.


    He blamed himself for his ignorance and recklessness.


    Yi saw it, but he didn''t say anything to blame him. Instead, he pretended to be relaxed and comforted: "haven''t you escaped? What are you still afraid of? "


    "Don''t worry, I still have a top-grade spirit stone here..."


    "Even if that man wants to catch up, it''s impossible to catch up with us..."


    As he spoke, Yi took out the long cherished top-grade spirit stone from his arms.


    He raised the spirit stone and motioned Chonghua not to worry.


    But just then, a very abrupt voice suddenly sounded through the cloud shuttle.


    "Really?"


    At the moment of hearing this voice, the smile on Yi Zhi''s face suddenly froze.


    He turned his head numbly.


    Looking at the sound, I saw the "strange millet" who always spanked people. Now, with a faint smile on his face, he stood proudly in the stern in the wind?


    "You?!"


    "What are you doing? Call uncle! "


    Chen Xi rudely interrupted Yi Zhi''s words.


    However, he did not give Yizhi a chance to speak again.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he pressed the two boys who were trying to do something directly onto the board of the boat.


    "All right, don''t struggle."


    "You two have been captured by me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Chen Xi also officially announced that their escape plan failed.


    Then the cloud piercing shuttle turned its bow and sailed to the earth again.


    Different from the complacency when they came, the two teenagers on the ship were very much like two defeated cocks. They just shrugged their heads and knelt down in front of Chen Xi.


    Looking at their decadent appearance now, I''m afraid they won''t be proud anymore... "Xuanyuan attaches importance to China and the East is easy, isn''t it?" After some torture with spanking as the main disciplinary means, Chen Xi successfully asked their names. Both of them have compound surnames, one is Xuanyuan and the other is Dongfang. It sounds different¡° Well, if you know the name, let''s talk to me in detail about taiweiyuan. " Chen Xi used to focus on returning to the earth, so he didn''t notice... There was a place called taiweiyuan at the edge of the solar system. Therefore, when Chen Xi heard the term from Yi''s mouth, his interest was immediately hooked up. Too tiny wall? What kind of place should it be? Since taiweiyuan is on the periphery of the solar system, why haven''t other immortals come to the earth before? Chen Xi has some doubts. So he thought about the question while waiting for the two to answer. However, what he didn''t expect was... After hearing his question, Chonghua and Yizhi immediately looked at each other, and no one meant to answer again¡° What can I ask you? " Seeing this, Chen Xi was not polite, so she raised her legs and gave a foot to each of them. At first glance, they are the generation with high morale. People with this character usually eat soft rather than hard. But unfortunately... They met Chen Xi today. What is Chen Xi''s character? What a coincidence! He happens to be a soft eater rather than a hard eater. Chen Xi doesn''t talk nonsense to them. Don''t talk, do you? Then kick until you talk¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " The muffled noise kept ringing on the cloud piercing shuttle. Chen Xi kicked one foot after another. It''s a pity that their cultivation is not low. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been kicked by Chen Xi. Of course, for these two unlucky children, it is obvious that being beaten is small and humiliating. They have never been so humiliated since they were young. Therefore, after being kicked by Chen Xi for more than ten times, Chonghua finally stopped shrinking his head like a quail and roared with his neck: "don''t blame me for not warning you!"¡° I, Xuanyuan Chonghua, swear here today! "¡° If you kick my ass again, I will cut you to pieces in the future!!! "¡° Yo Ho? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be happy. He came to Chonghua with a laugh and gently patted Chonghua on the cheek. Then he asked jokingly, "are you angry?" Chonghua didn''t speak. He wanted to spit at Chen Xi, but he was firmly trapped by Chen Xi''s Zhenyuan. There was no chance of any change except to answer the questions honestly¡° If you are angry, come and hit me! "¡° He also swore that he would tear me to pieces... "Hahahahahaha..." little guy, are you a monkey sent by doubi?! " At this moment, where is Chen Xi''s master style? He laughed proudly, and his words were full of sharp ridicule and ridicule. When did Chonghua receive such an insult? So... The young man who always wanted to compete with the sons of heaven collapsed on the spot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 467

    "Crying?!"


    Seeing Chonghua suddenly shed tears, Chen Xi had to sigh silently in her heart. Now the psychological quality of young people is really bad enough


    "Come on, what''s a big man crying about? Do you dare to learn from others to do evil? "


    Chen Xi didn''t say it was all right. When she said so, Chonghua''s tears were like a flood opening the gate on the spot, and she couldn''t stop them.


    Chonghua is crying and chirping like a woman, but Yizhi''s eyes are rolling around.


    He saw that Chen Xi didn''t seem to mean to hurt their lives, so he dared to beg for mercy and said, "Sir, we know we''re wrong..."


    "Your Excellency has a lot. Can you let us go today?"


    "I promise! We will never break into the Tianshu ruins again! "


    "Tianshu ruins?"


    After Chen Xi read the term gently once, she brushed her sleeves and turned to the rudder.


    "You two still want to leave when you make such a big disaster?"


    "I can ignore your grudges with the Americans, but..."


    "Do you know who the woman you hurt is?"


    Hearing the speech, Yizhi''s heart suddenly clicked, and then he asked with a worried face, "who?"


    "No, it''s my sister-in-law."


    With that, Chen Xi didn''t give Yizhi a chance to explain, so she directly raised them to wear cloud shuttle with Zhenyuan.


    Chuanyunsuo has returned to the ruins of the town.


    When Chen Xi came, she had contained Qin Yuqing''s injury, so in this time, Qin Yuqing had staggered to his feet from the ground.


    I have to say that my sister-in-law looks really sad now.


    What she was wearing was just the most ordinary training clothes. It was neither a defense magic weapon nor a high-tech fabric that could not be broken or torn.


    Therefore, after being bombed by Chonghua at such close range, Qin Yuqing''s practice clothes were left with only a few strands of rotten cloth on the spot.


    The ferocious wound kept gushing blood, and the red blood splashed on her snow-white skin, like plum blossoms blooming on the top of the snow mountain.


    Fortunately, Fengqi Jiaowei box exploded behind her at that time, so it left her a few pieces of shame cloth.


    But even so, my sister-in-law is in spring today.


    As for whether Chen Xi had seen it secretly when she came, I''m afraid only God knows


    "Is there any healing medicine? Bring it. "


    Chen Xi was not polite to the two bear children. She said to let them take it by themselves, but she took out a mustard bag directly from their arms.


    Seeing this, yizhi couldn''t help opening his mouth and planned to take the initiative to take medicine for Chen Xi in exchange for better treatment of prisoners.


    Who ever thought


    Before he could speak, Chen Xi tore open his mustard bag like a plastic bag


    Ripped off?!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, not only Yizhi, but also Chonghua, with tears in his eyes, couldn''t help staring at it.


    You know, the mustard bag is a magic weapon that can only be used after dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    If the owner of the magic weapon doesn''t do it himself, he must polish the blood mark on it in the way of refining before he can successfully open the Sumi mustard bag.


    But now


    Chen Xi opened their mustard bags so easily in front of them, and then lowered her head and searched for them.


    "You, you, you..."


    This time, yizhi was really frightened.


    After stuttering three ''you'' in a row, they were stunned and didn''t hold out a complete sentence.


    "What are you doing? Call me uncle. "


    Chen Xi glared at him. Then, regardless of the two unlucky children, she took out a faintly blooming pill from Xumi mustard bag and went straight to Qin Yuqing.


    Qin Yuqing was resting by a broken post.


    Seeing Chen Xi coming with the pill, she was not polite. After taking the pill, she swallowed it.


    Not to mention, these two smelly boys have a lot of good things.


    The quality of this pill is quite good. It is estimated that it will soon catch up with one-third of the medicine of youtan Borneo.


    Therefore, after Qin Yuqing took it, her face, which was a little pale, immediately became ruddy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Thank you."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve learned to be polite?"


    Chen Xi replied with a smile. After carefully observing her specific situation, she immediately felt relieved.


    Things are pretty good.


    After all, my sister-in-law is also in the golden age.


    As long as the golden elixir is not broken, the physical injury can be cured as before as long as it takes time to wait for a period of time.


    Chen Xi began to help his sister-in-law restore interest rate adjustment, but Chonghua and Yizhi haven''t recovered from the shock just now¡° My father said that only a big man who understands the true meaning of the function word can tear open the mustard bag... "You, you, you..." "you are the supreme?!" Because he was so shocked, even Yizhi, who had always been steady, couldn''t help raising his tone when he said these words. It sounded like a cat with its tail stepped on. Until now, they finally realized that... The man who has no master style in his every move is actually a supreme state of cultivation? The supreme realm in the Tianshu ruins? Is there a mistake?! They were completely shocked by the sudden conclusion. At the thought that he had just made a demonic oath to a supreme master that he would kill in the future, the tears in Chonghua''s eyes couldn''t help pouring out again. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That''s because the calf doesn''t know what''s terrible about the tiger. When they realize the horror of tigers, how can they be afraid of them? Looking at the mysterious man in front of me, and then looking at the injured woman in front of me... A breath of despair suddenly spread rapidly in the heart of ease¡° It''s over. You''ve really hurt me this time... "... let''s go back to the Ott nebula. At the same time that Chonghua and Yizhi were captured by Chen Xi, a huge xingcha also came to the place where they had been before. Compared with Chonghua''s star Cha, the star cha in front of us is like a cruiser. There were many people standing on the ship. As soon as xingcha stopped, one of the men who was obviously the leader turned and walked into the cabin¡° Second lady, here we are. " In the cabin sat a very beautiful woman, about thirty or forty years old, but she didn''t look old at all. And her unique charm of a mature woman gives her an indescribable strange charm. Men seem afraid to look at women. As soon as he entered the cabin, he quickly lowered his head and silently waited for the woman to speak. However, the woman did not speak. She got up and came to the window. After looking at the dense meteorites outside the window, it seemed like she suddenly thought of something. She couldn''t help whispering, "this is the last place where Hua''er appeared?"¡° Go back to the second lady, yes. " Hearing the speech, the woman was silent. It was a long time before her voice began to ring in the cabin¡° Silly boy... "Do you think you can prove that you are better than your big brother by wandering so hard?"¡° Silly, what a fool. " After hearing the woman''s muttering, the man hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a cautious low voice, "second lady, why don''t... I send two dead men to investigate?"¡° Go in? " Women seem to hear a joke. After a slight smile, she waved her hand with a tired face, and then murmured in a low voice: "no need..." since the Tianshu relic is known as the forbidden area of the Heavenly Master, you just sent two more heavenly masters in for nothing. "¡° It''s just that silly children don''t cherish their lives... "As the head guard of the family, don''t you understand this truth?"¡° Subordinates know their mistakes. "¡° OK, I''m tired. Go back... "Yes." The man stepped out of the cabin quickly. At this time, the woman was like a face changing master of Sichuan Opera. Her original kind and calm expression suddenly became extremely gloomy and fierce. After she glanced coldly out of the window, she murmured with a gloomy face: "Hua''er, don''t worry..." "if something really happens to you..." "my mother must sacrifice the whole Xuanyuan family for you!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 468

    When Qin Yuqing recovered a little, Chen Xi was ready to escort the two unlucky children back.


    However, just as they were about to leave, there was an episode.


    The American who couldn''t even see a person during the fight just now sent an envoy to negotiate with Chen Xi after seeing that Chen Xi was ready to leave.


    The American side hopes that Chen Xi can hand over the importance of China and ease to them.


    In exchange, the Americans are willing to provide China with some cutting-edge exoskeleton armor technology.


    It can be imagined that after seeing the power of ex level, what kind of desire should Americans have for valuing China and ease?


    They are eager to dissect and study these two ex levels of unknown origin, and even do not hesitate to pay for the research results of many years in exchange.


    You know, the Americans are used to taking everything, and only regard the whole world as their back garden.


    This time, for the first time, he took out enough sincerity to exchange. How can China be indifferent?


    After all, in terms of the R & D strength of cutting-edge technology, there is a gap of at least 20 years between China and the United States.


    After hearing the instructions from the top, the senior level of the Wulian nodded and agreed.


    But what nobody thought of was


    After the order was conveyed to Qin Yuqing, Chen Xi sent the messenger away with only one word.


    "Get out."


    Chen Xi''s attitude is very bad.


    After hearing this, the messenger was clever, just like his grandson. He didn''t even say a cruel word, so he stepped back on the spot.


    That''s an old saying¡ª¡ª


    Who has the final say in this year?


    Without a nuclear bomb as a trump card, the Americans can''t even deal with Chonghua and Yizhi. How dare they provoke Chen Xi, who easily captured the two bear children?


    As a result, thousands of soldiers of the United States could only wait honestly aside, and then watched Chen Xi and his party swagger onto the Chuanyun shuttle.


    ¡°Fuck£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°Fuck£¡ Chink£¡¡±


    ¡°God£¡ Dammit£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the battle command department, the commander in charge of the battle fell madly.


    No wonder he was so rude.


    After all, the duck he got flew like this. Needless to say, the Colonel lost a complete rapid response force, resulting in him completely becoming a bare pole commander.


    No one can swallow such unlucky things!


    But what else could he do but roar hysterically?


    Thinking of this, the Colonel felt powerless.


    And the appearance of the mysterious man was deeply branded in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Driven by Chen Xi''s huge Zhenyuan, chuanyunsuo really showed its due speed to Chonghua and Yizhi.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chuan yunsuo took his party back to the capital.


    Since the two unlucky children knew that Chen Xi was at least the supreme level, they behaved very clever and sensible along the way, neither noisy nor noisy, so they knelt silently on the deck with their heads down.


    Not to mention, such a low brow and plaintive look really won them excellent prisoner treatment.


    Chen Xi was too lazy to clean them up by hand. After temporarily sealing their accomplishments, she directly handed them over to Qin Yuqing.


    Since Qin Yuqing''s injuries were left by the two of them, you must first listen to the owner''s opinions whether you want to kill or cut them, don''t you?


    Chen Xi thought that according to her sister-in-law''s temper, she should kill them on the spot to vent her anger.


    Who ever thought


    After careful consideration, Qin Yuqing said with a serious face: "my martial arts cultivation has already reached the bottleneck. Now I need to polish myself through continuous actual combat in order to make a smooth breakthrough..."


    "Both of them have good cultivation skills, but they are very suitable for practicing..."


    After hearing these words, Chonghua and Yizhi couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at each other.


    Then, a glimmer of despair flashed in their eyes.


    This is to use them as human sandbags?!


    It''s over. It''s estimated that life will be worse than death in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuqing is injured and needs to rest for some time before she can recover.


    So Chen Xi took her back to Sihe Courtyard and told her not to run around. Then she turned and left the courtyard.


    It''s two thirty in the afternoon. It''s an hour and a half before school.


    It''s rare that Qin Ruoying is interested today. Chen Xi originally wanted to accompany Yingying to visit the summer palace and cultivate feelings, so as to climb into her bed as soon as possible.


    As a result, I was delayed by two bear children


    No, the cauliflower is cold?


    Chen Xi was depressed. After finding her through the road sign previously placed on Qin Ruoying, she rushed straight in the direction of Qin Ruoying. Qin Ruoying did go to the summer palace. But when Chen Xi arrived, she had left the park and got into a taxi alone¡® Huh? Where is Yingying going? Didn''t you agree to wait until I came back to find her? " It is reasonable to say that Qin Ruoying will not run around. But Chen Xi stood her up first, so even if Qin Ruoying ran around angrily, it absolutely makes sense. At present, Qin Ruoying has been in the car, and Chen Xi''s reappearance is obviously not suitable to find her. So Chen Xi had to follow the taxi all the way to see where Yingying was going. After getting on the bus, Qin Ruoying sat in the back row without saying a word. She looked quietly at the traffic outside the window. Chen Xi secretly flew over the taxi and silently watched the beautiful face that haunted him. The car kept moving forward in the rolling traffic, but the noise in the capital had nothing to do with them. Finally... The car stopped. Chen Xi looked up and found that Yingying had returned to the capital affiliated primary school! At the moment, it is more than half an hour before school. After Qin Ruoying got off the bus, like many parents, he stood quietly by the roadside and waited patiently¡® Ying Ying is going to attend school? " Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Xi couldn''t help but feel a warm current in her heart. He really didn''t expect... Even if she lost her memory, even without his company... Yingying knows to pick up school on time?! At the thought of this, Chen Xi could no longer restrain her inner excitement, quickly withdrew the breath collection technique, and then pretended to be an ordinary person. After appearing from the street corner in a panic, she ran straight to Qin Ruoying¡° Yingying, I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you to the summer palace today... "Chen Xi explained with a smile. Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying just looked at him silently, and then turned to the distant teaching building. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At that moment... Chen Xi seemed to see Qin Ruoying nodding gently. She seems to have heard his apology?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 469

    Life between heaven and earth, if the gap, suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Things have changed here, and the life of Chen Xi''s family has gradually returned to calm.


    The long river of years flows in a hurry.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    Today is February 3rd.


    The day before New Year''s Eve.


    Although it is not a legal holiday yet, the migrant workers have basically returned home at this time. Without the fans of the people at the bottom, it suddenly becomes deserted in the capital.


    Originally there were few people, but today, fortunately, there was sleet floating around.


    As soon as the cold wind blew, it gave the capital of the country a little bleak smell.


    Why is the smell of new year getting weaker and weaker now?


    Not that house prices have soared in recent years, so that many people have to bear huge housing loans.


    There are a few "gods and men" like Chen Xi who stand at the top of the pyramid and don''t have to worry about life at all. The general public will still worry about their livelihood every day.


    Life is really not easy. Even in the few days of the Chinese New Year holiday, most people hope to take advantage of the Chinese new year to work overtime and earn a fortune.


    After all, the overtime pay for the new year is high, isn''t it?


    Under such great life pressure, how can people show their usual heartfelt smile on their faces?


    Houhai ice rink is deserted, and the bar street is basically closed.


    I used to look forward to the new year.


    Now it''s the new year.


    Chen Xi doesn''t want the little guy to think back years later and suddenly feel that the new year is the most boring time of the year.


    Therefore, he invited Qin Ruoying to go out to the mall on the pretext of purchasing new year goods and buying new clothes.


    Through careful observation during this period of time, Chen Xi has long found out Chu Yingying''s current style of action.


    She doesn''t care about anything, but she cares about the little guy.


    So as long as Chen Xi takes the little guy as an excuse and lets the little guy act like a spoiled assistant, it is basically possible to persuade Qin Ruoying to go shopping with him.


    Although there are not many people on the street, there are a sea of people in the mall.


    Since the beginning of primary school, I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    Although the little guy''s IQ is constantly improving, her age is still there after all, so when she saw the children''s air cushion toy in the center of the mall, the little guy couldn''t wait to pull Chen Xi to run over.


    Although Niannian is now the head of a class, she is very powerful in the class at ordinary times, but when she comes to the inflatable castle, she is still like an ordinary child. Even a simple inflatable slide can play back and forth several times.


    The vigorous exercise made the little guy sweat quickly.


    She seemed very excited, and her red little face hung a bright smile.


    Chen Xi smiled and called her to her side. After handing her a bottle of mineral water, the little thing gulped up with the bottle.


    "Drink slowly and be careful not to choke."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi reached out and cut the scattered hair in front of the little guy''s forehead.


    The little guy lay on the edge of the air cushion bed. After turning his eyes, he put his eyes on Qin Ruoying.


    Qin Ruoying stands not far away, clearly in the downtown, but she gives people a sense of detachment outside the wandering things.


    To put it bluntly, is absent-minded


    The little guy is very strange now. As soon as she saw her mother''s idle appearance, she immediately pouted and said to Chen Xi, "Dad, I don''t want to play. It''s not fun!"


    "Huh? What do you want to play? Why don''t dad take you downstairs to eat? "


    "No! I want to see a movie! "


    "OK, let''s discuss it with mom."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, blinked and smiled knowingly on their faces.


    Then, Chen Xi took the little guy out of the air cushion bed, came to Qin Ruoying, and asked in a deliberative tone, "Yingying, read that she wants to see a movie... Why don''t you take her to see it?"


    Chen Xi''s voice fell. Before Qin Ruoying could reply, the little guy had pulled her sleeve and began to act coquettish and said, "Mom, I want to see a movie. Take me to see it, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ruoying looked down at her, followed by Chen Xi, as if to confirm who they wanted to see the film.


    Maybe the little guy''s coquetry played a role. Qin Ruoying didn''t think about it for long, so he gently nodded and replied, "well, let''s go."


    "Mom is so nice!"


    The little guy happily rubbed his head against her hand, then secretly turned his head and spit out his little tongue at Chen Xi.


    Look at this posture, this little thing seems to be asking Chen Xi for credit


    Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and watched the latest movie. She found that only white snake: origin was suitable for the whole family, so she decided to get three tickets.


    Years ago, everyone was busy going home for the new year, and the new year''s films were crowded on the first day of the new year. Therefore, there are only three or two spectators in such a large cinema. After Chen Xi''s family took their seats, the little guy twisted excitedly with popcorn. The last time she saw a movie was last year''s new year, so she couldn''t help being a little excited at the moment. Thanks to the small number of people in the screening hall, otherwise this little thing would have to quarrel with other audiences? Soon, the film began. Although the little guy didn''t understand the plot very well, she was deeply impressed by the exquisite picture. Snake catching village has red leaves and picturesque scenery. Yongzhou City is brightly lit and colorful. The moment the White Snake showed his real body, the little guy couldn''t help shouting. Although the story is still the old story, after the movie, Chen Xi didn''t immediately greet her wife and daughter to get up and leave, but sat in her position and silently afterthought. Unexpectedly, he chose a movie casually and accidentally hit the soft part of his heart. The film may not be very good, but it just shines into the viewer''s heart. Rivers and mountains are easy to shake, which is like chiseling. A thousand years at a glance, love will be in your previous life. In particular, the sentence "thank you, officials" in the colored egg at the end inadvertently deeply touched Chen Xi. Yes, for real lovers. Just 500 years... What is it¡° No matter where he is in the world, no matter what he looks like, no matter whether he remembers me or not, I will find him, because I remember. " This sentence is what Chen Xi wants to say most. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Qin Ruoying beside him. The face that haunted him is not alive in front of him now? Somehow... At that moment... Chen Xi suddenly reached out to Qin Ruoying''s hand... The beginning was warm. Chen Xi was stunned. Because he found that... Yingying didn''t mean to hide? Chen Xi couldn''t help being surprised, so she subconsciously pinched her weak boneless palm, as if she wanted to determine whether she was living in a dream. There is no doubt that Qin Ruoying was annoyed on the spot by his aggressive behavior. Hearing her cold hum, she immediately stood up from her seat, and then walked away with a confused little fellow in her arms¡° Hey, Yingying, wait for me... "Chen Xi hasn''t had enough fun yet. Qin Ruoying turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 470

    When Chen Xi''s family returned with a full load, the originally gray sky had been covered with a layer of darkness.


    Look at this posture. It''s estimated that it will be dark before five o''clock.


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of Dongming Hutong.


    As soon as he got off the bus, the little guy couldn''t wait to carry his own package, and then jumped into the alley.


    She is in a hurry to go home and change her clothes!


    "Read and run slowly. Be careful not to fall."


    Chen Xi told her with a smile. Then she came to the back door, held the door with one hand, and bowed down as a gentleman with the other hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying seemed not to see him. After getting off from the back row, she raised her delicate chin slightly and walked into the alley with a cold face.


    Needless to say, Yingying must still be angry with him now


    Chen Xi shook her head with a bitter smile, and then hung all the new year''s goods in large and small bags on her body. She walked into the alley alone.


    However, the moment he stepped into the alley, the little guy''s clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in the depths of the alley.


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    The little guy blinked and looked up and down at the familiar uncle in front of him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Uncle, I came to pay a new year''s call to your family today..."


    "What? I haven''t seen you for months, and you don''t know your uncle? "


    Chen Xi is not a voyeur. Naturally, it is impossible to observe the movement around with divine consciousness at any time.


    So when he heard the little guy''s voice, he released his divine consciousness and observed it carefully.


    This visitor called Uncle by the little guy


    It was Jiang Yan who had not appeared for a long time.


    Like Chen Xi, Jiang Yan is carrying big and small bags of things in his hand at the moment.


    However, the bag in his hand is not as exquisite as that in Chen Xi''s hand.


    But it is these ordinary woven bags, but there is an indescribable and unidentified smell of qitefen in them.


    The little guy smelled the smell in the bag, so he couldn''t help but poke his head over and seemed to want to know what was in it.


    "Niannian, you see, uncle brought you a lot of good things today."


    As he spoke, Jiang Yan leaned over and opened the bag, took out a night pearl the size of an adult''s fist and handed it to the little guy.


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    This night pearl is slightly different from ordinary night pearl. Its light is not common blue and green, but extremely rare milky white.


    The little guy held the night pearl in front of his eyes. After looking carefully, he seemed to find some treasure. He ran to Qin Ruoying with an excited face, and then held the night pearl high like a treasure.


    "Mom, look, the Pearl of the night!"


    The little guy loves this night pearl.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruoying looked up and down at Jiang Yan with a wary face.


    She doesn''t know Jiang Yan.


    But her intuition told her¡ª¡ª


    This man is not a good man.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying took a step forward without any trace and directly protected the little guy behind him.


    How human is Jiang Yan?


    Seeing Qin Ruoying''s vigilant action, he immediately smiled and stepped back a few steps, indicating that he had absolutely no malice.


    Everything is unknown and startled.


    Is Qin Ruoying''s attitude towards Chen Xi bad enough?


    But for strangers like Jiang Yan, there is nothing worse than it.


    She didn''t even bother to take another look at Jiang Yan. She directly hugged the little guy and turned and walked into the courtyard door.


    Fortunately, just when Jiang Yan was embarrassed, the master appeared.


    "Oh, where are the rare guests?"


    Just like the family cook who just bought vegetables home, Chen Xi glanced at the woven bag next to Jiang Yan and said to Jiang Yan casually: "what''s up? Come in and say it. "


    Just like greeting the neighbors, Chen Xi casually greeted Jiang Yan and turned to enter the house.


    He''s not polite at all.


    Jiang Yan is suffering.


    I haven''t seen him for half a year. It''s like the old man doesn''t know Chen Xi.


    Jiang Yan timidly wanted to follow him, but he just took a step. He seemed to get an electric shock and retracted his legs again.


    Chen Xi noticed something strange about him, so she turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yan quickly squeezed out a smile and said with a strong smile: "it''s all right. I just came to give you a new year and say hello..."


    "Looking at your wife, it seems that she didn''t wake up long ago?"


    "In that case, I won''t bother in the house."¡° These are all gifts I brought to you from Daiyu island. I hope you can accept them. It''s my intention to give you an early blessing... "Chen Xi and Jiang Yan are also acquaintances, so he always thinks Jiang Yan''s performance today is strange, but he can''t tell where the blame is, Just vaguely feel... Jiang Yan seems a little afraid of him¡° All right, I''ll take it. "¡° If you don''t come in and sit down, I won''t keep you... "Go and help you." Chen Xi was not polite to him. She waved Zhenyuan and sent all the "local specialties" brought by Jiang Yan to the yard. Then she turned and walked into the courtyard. Chen Xi entered the room. When the gate closed gently, a very strange expression suddenly appeared on Jiang Yan''s face. It seemed that Jiang Yan had a lingering fear. After taking a deep look at the door in front of him, Jiang Yan hid all his emotions deep in his heart, and then walked out of the alley quietly and quickly. Same as last time. After Jiang Yan walked out of a street, Jiang Zhengqing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. But unlike last time... Before Jiang Zhengqing spoke this time, Jiang Yan grabbed his arm and dragged him forward quickly¡° What''s the matter? " Jiang Zhengqing was a little confused, so he was about to ask questions, but Jiang Yan yelled and stopped his words¡° Shut up and go! " With that, Jiang Yan waved his sleeves and directly pulled Jiang Zhengqing away from Beijing at the fastest speed. Jiang Yan dragged Jiang Zhengqing to fly for more than half an hour before he finally stopped. Later, Jiang Yan said to Jiang Zhengqing in a very heavy tone, "I saw him..." "Oh? What is the situation with him now? "¡° If it had not been for the news from the United States, we would not have known that he had come back! " Speaking of this, Jiang Zhengqing seemed to suddenly think of something. He couldn''t help muttering with a puzzled look: "the news from Tiandu said that he fought with the three heavenly Lords on dragon head peak. Although he was seriously injured, did he get away with it?"¡° It''s reasonable to say that heaven is easy to enter the earth but difficult to enter the earth... "Since he didn''t get the soul lesson, how could he suddenly return to the earth?" Jiuyou''s information is passed down from Tiandu, so they are very clear about the situation when Chen Xi and Yuhuan Tianzun fought for the first time. While inducing Chen Xi and Tiandu to be enemies, Jiang Yan also led people to intercept the 1898 movement. Isn''t his purpose to provoke the war between Chen Xi and Tiandu? His aim was achieved. But what Jiang Yan never dreamed of... The next changes have completely exceeded his imagination. When Chen Xi fought with Yu Huan Tianzun for the second time, she not only caught all the tianzuns in ten directions, but also packed the whole world away. The once glorious Tiandu... Isn''t it like a puddle of mud left in Saturn''s rings? All this is unknown to Jiuyou. However... Although Jiang Yan doesn''t know what happened later, he already knows... Mr. Chen is no longer the existence that Jiuyou can provoke when he sees Chen Xi again. Maybe it''s just intuition. But Jiang Yan is willing to trust his intuition once. Therefore, regardless of what Jiang Zhengqing was muttering, he directly ordered in an absolutely indisputable tone: "in the name of the common Lord of Jiuyou, send orders..." as long as Mr. Chen is still in China for one day, Jiuyou''s subordinates are strictly prohibited from stepping into China! "¡° If there are violators... "There is no amnesty for killing!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 471

    Chen Xi didn''t take Jiang Yan''s visit too seriously.


    Although he is still a little confused about Jiang Yan''s performance today, if he wants to sneak up and know what medicine Jiang Yan sells in his gourd by means of tracking, monitoring and eavesdropping


    Isn''t that too much for Jiang Yan?


    Chen Xi is not so boring.


    After all, no matter how deep Jiang Yan''s city is.


    For Chen Xi now, Jiang Yan is just an ant that needs a little effort to crush to death.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it is still an ant.


    The gap between high-level immortals and middle-level immortals is incisively and vividly displayed here.


    The two cannot be said at all.


    If it is described in the words of scientists, Chen Xi and Jiang Yan are obviously not living beings in the same dimension.


    The essence of cultivating immortals is evolution.


    Through constant cultivation, even weak mortals may have the day when they hold the sun, moon and stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to Chen Xi.


    When he returned to the yard with large and small bags of things, an extremely strong real yuan wave suddenly came over the yard.


    Chen Xi looked up. Isn''t it her sister-in-law driving xingcha back?


    Qin Yuqing''s injury has healed.


    With her recovery, Chonghua and Yizhi ushered in the darkest period of their lives.


    My sister-in-law is very iron and has a perfect way to cultivate immortality, but she just doesn''t use it. Instead, she gropes and studies every day, hoping to open up her own way of martial arts with her own strength.


    This is a new road.


    At the same time, it is also a rough road full of thorns.


    Therefore, in addition to accumulating real yuan every day, Qin Yuqing also needs to test her practice achievements through a lot of actual combat.


    As for the actual combat object


    Isn''t it the two bear children who have been unlucky for eight years?


    Sihe compound can''t be used, so my sister-in-law takes two bear children out by xingcha every day. When she gets to a remote and inaccessible place, she will have a good competition with them.


    Of course, it is not so much a duel as a unilateral abuse.


    You know, the Sumi mustard bag of Chonghua and Yizhi has been confiscated by Chen Xi.


    Without the help of magic weapons, how could they be Qin Yuqing''s opponents with only five element magic and some superficial boxing and foot Kung Fu?


    Chen Xi was a little worried before. She was afraid that her sister-in-law would be kidnapped by them, so she secretly followed up and observed.


    Who ever thought


    My sister-in-law came up with a set of flowing close ups, and beat them on the spot, crying for their father and mother.


    Chonghua and Yizhi did not plan to escape.


    But as long as they think of the existence of such a supreme level as Chen Xi behind Qin Yuqing, they will suddenly feel that their legs are not strong.


    I can''t run. What else can I do?


    No, just getting beaten every day.


    It''s a pity that they are young and strong, or they won''t be broken up by Qin Yuqing?


    The cloud piercing shuttle stopped just above the compound.


    To this end, Chen Xi also specially arranged a large hidden array for it.


    After getting off the boat, Qin Yuqing went straight back to the East chamber.


    Later, Chonghua and Yizhi were like seriously ill patients. After they helped each other out of the boat, they walked honestly to the back cover room.


    The main gate of the courtyard is one, and the flower pendant gate is two.


    As prisoners, they are naturally not qualified to step into the flower pendant gate.


    Now being able to live in the back cover room is a gift from Chen Xi to them.


    "Hey, you two come here."


    Chen Xi was sorting parcels in the yard. Seeing Chonghua and Yizhi coming back, she directly called them both.


    Just after a violent beating, Chonghua was naturally very depressed, so he pretended not to hear and went to the back cover room.


    Seeing this, yizhi grabbed Chonghua, then quickly squeezed out a smile, turned and replied, "Mr. Chen, what can I do for you?"


    After this period of time, yizhi also found out Chen Xi''s temperament.


    Different from what he imagined, Chen Xi usually has no shelf at all. If he hadn''t seen Chen Xi''s strength before, I''m afraid Yizhi wouldn''t believe it


    The man who is busy cooking with his baby all day is a supreme existence.


    What makes Yizhi feel more strange is


    The supreme realm has always been a dragon without a tail in taiweiyuan, which is comparable to the existence of myths and legends.


    But in this strange family, Chen Xi is the one who speaks best. She is as kind as the uncle next door. She has no dignity and airs at all.


    Otherwise, how can Chen Xi tolerate Chonghua throwing his face in front of him When they walked to the center of the yard with their heads down, Chen Xi said to them, "tomorrow is new year''s Eve, do you know? It''s a family reunion day here, only once a year. " Yi Zhi doesn''t understand Chinese customs, and naturally he won''t understand Chen Xi''s meaning. So he opened his mouth carefully and asked, "Er, please forgive the boy''s stupidity, sir. I don''t know what you mean?"¡° According to our custom here, no matter what you do outside on New Year''s Eve, you should go home for the new year... "Yizhi couldn''t help looking happy when he heard the speech. He hesitated for a moment. Then he tried to resist the excitement in his heart and asked with a worried face: "Sir, are you going to let us go home?"¡° Go home? " Chen Xi looked at Yi with a little surprise. She couldn''t help wondering whether the child was fooled by Qin Yuqing¡° How is that possible? "¡° Even if I agree, Yu Qing can''t agree. "¡° You''d better not think about going home and stay here to practice martial arts with Yuqing in the future. Anyway, it''s good for you both... "Speaking of this, Chen Xi seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help touching her chin and began to think about whether her way of treating prisoners was too friendly? How do you feel like you''re helping others educate their children¡° Forget it, it''s hard to catch up with the Chinese new year, and let you two feel happy... "I''ll go and talk to Yu Qing later..." don''t beat you again these two days. You two will have fun at home. You should have a holiday and rest. It also saves her from breaking people... "After that, Chen Xi waved her hand and signaled that they could go back to the house. They came and went confused. But before they stepped out of the flower gate, Chen Xi''s voice suddenly rang again¡° Oh, by the way... "Let''s have dinner together at night..." the reunion dinner is very lively. " This moment. Yi Zhi was stunned. Chonghua was also stunned. They felt like they had heard wrong. After looking at each other, they couldn''t help looking back at Chen Xi. Chen Xi noticed their difference, so she put down the package in her hand and looked at them suspiciously. The two sides looked at each other across the yard¡° What''s the matter? "¡° No, nothing! " Then, yizhi seemed to be caught as a thief. La Juhua ran away and hurried back to the back cover room. After they closed the door and put on a sound insulation prohibition with little effect, Yi Zhi said with a complex face: "Chonghua, I miss home."¡° Me too. "¡° Do you want to go back? " After hearing Yizhi''s question, Chonghua was suddenly silent. After a long time, he answered in a sullen voice, "it''s OK not to return." Hearing the speech, Yi Zhi was not surprised. He lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, as if thinking about something¡° I suddenly felt that... "Even if I am a prisoner here..." it seems to be a good choice? " I''m afraid there will be too many blessings tomorrow. You won''t care about my greetings. I''m afraid that if the firecrackers are too noisy, you won''t hear my blessing. I''m afraid the dishes on the second day of junior high school are too delicious. You won''t see my message. Therefore, I choose to send you my best wishes today. I wish you a happy new year and all the best! I also wish your family happiness, health and wealth! West window white is here - I wish you a happy new year in advance! Mmm£¨ ¤Å£þ3£þ)¤ÅThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 472

    February 4, new year''s Eve.


    This day will always be the busiest day in Sihe Courtyard.


    This is the third new year''s Eve that Niannian spent in Sihe compound.


    Although last year''s new year''s Eve was also very lively, there was always something missing at home without Chen Xi and Qin Ruoying, so at that time, the little guy''s heart was inevitably empty.


    But fortunately


    Those are the past. This year''s courtyard is much more lively than the previous year!


    Early in the morning, the little guy twisted the two bear children and had to let them play hide and seek with him in the yard.


    So, two 16-year-old teenagers carefully followed the six-year-old''s ass, lest she accidentally fell.


    Chonghua and Yizhi can now be seen clearly.


    Isn''t the highest status in the family the little guy who looks like a porcelain doll?


    Since she is the supreme daughter, when she grows up, won''t she also exist like the son and saint of God?


    But what made them feel a little strange was that there was no sign of aura fluctuation in Niannian.


    If she didn''t have some magic weapons that are by no means ordinary, maybe they might have the idea of holding her


    Other people''s children quench their bodies at the age of one and build their foundation at the age of three, but when they come to Chen Xi, they are still like ordinary children at the age of six. They can''t see anything different from ordinary people.


    In this regard, Chonghua and Yizhi can only sigh silently in his heart.


    The supreme way of educating children is really not what they ordinary people can guess


    ¡­¡­


    New year''s Eve.


    Nothing more than eating reunion dinner, setting off fireworks and watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    Every year, year after year, I really can''t play any new tricks, so I won''t repeat it here.


    The only thing worth noting is


    Maybe because she is too young, it is really difficult for her to get the cool point in the Spring Festival Gala program.


    Therefore, after sitting for a while, the little thing rubbed and scratched around the room.


    Chonghua and Yizhi haven''t seen TV.


    Therefore, from the moment the Spring Festival Gala was broadcast, their eyes never moved away from the TV.


    When others look hard, the more boring it is to watch.


    So, the little thing slipped her big eyes around, then came up to Chen Xi and said, "Dad, I want to see a movie..."


    As soon as the voice fell, she pursed her small mouth and deliberately put on a look of grievance.


    "Movie?"


    Chen Xi was stunned, looked up at the Spring Festival Gala sketch being broadcast on TV, looked down at the looking forward little guy, thought she wanted to see cartoons, so she picked up the remote control and asked, "what do you want to see? Dad, give you some. "


    However


    After hearing his words, the little guy shook his head quickly, and muttered with an unhappy face: "I don''t want to watch it at home! I want to go to the cinema! Watch a big movie! "


    Some time ago, the White Snake left a deep impression on the little guy. Unexpectedly, she was fascinated by watching movies.


    "Today is new year''s Eve. Everyone has gone home for the new year. I don''t know if the cinema is open..."


    Chen Xi will never refuse the little guy''s request.


    So, after pinching the little guy''s nose, he smiled and took out his mobile phone to inquire.


    According to his understanding, don''t mention the cinema at this time. Even the barbecue stand has to close down and go home for the new year?


    But what Chen Xi didn''t expect is


    The cinema hasn''t closed yet in the Spring Festival.


    "Wandering the earth?"


    Chen Xi looked at the film arrangement and found that there was only one film in many cinemas. After arranging the film, she handed her mobile phone to the little guy and let her decide whether to go or not.


    "Just look at this! I want to see the earth! "


    The little guy was not polite. After watching the earth on the movie poster, he immediately twisted Chen Xi and shouted excitedly.


    "OK, let''s see this."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi patted the little guy gently.


    This is the exclusive code between father and daughter.


    After all, in this family, what my father said didn''t count, but my mother nodded.


    After the little guy received the instruction, he immediately gathered around Qin Ruoying, and then whined with her.


    "Mom, I want to see a movie. Take me to a movie... OK?"


    "Yes."


    In this regard, Qin Ruoying promised very readily.


    Hardly hesitating, she nodded gently.


    With the approval of the head, the three of the family set out at night.


    It is natural to attach importance to China and ease.


    Of course, they are not really curious about how good the film is. The reason why he would follow Chen Xi out in a panic was purely to avoid sitting under the same roof with Qin Yuqing. It can be seen that the two of them were beaten out of their psychological shadow by their sister-in-law... There were no ghosts in the street, but the cinema was full of friends. For this so-called Chinese science fiction masterpiece "wandering the earth", the audience here have great expectations. It has to be said that the tolerance of Chinese audiences is really high. No matter how bad the movie is, as long as you hang the names of several traffic stars, you can earn back the box office. The audience has long been cheated and afraid, so they will be a little nervous when buying tickets. They are afraid that one will accidentally fall into the garbage director''s pit. Fortunately, there is no pit father this time. It''s finally worth the ticket price... Didn''t Chonghua and Yi pass by Jupiter some time ago? So when they saw the vivid and spectacular special effects on the big screen, they were immediately shocked by everything in front of them¡® Yizhi, is this the entertainment of low-level scientific and technological civilization? It seems to be quite different from what we imagined. "¡® Well, it seems that low-level scientific and technological civilization is not without merit... "Even if there is no supreme existence like Mr. Chen..." it is estimated that they can control the whole Tianshu site within a thousand years by relying on their own civilization accumulation... "While watching the film, the two secretly communicated with divine consciousness. And only then will they speak freely and say what they think in their hearts. They only thought that they could shield Chen Xi''s perception with secret arts, but they never thought... Since they could shield Chen Xi''s perception with secret arts, would Chen Xi eavesdrop on their dialogue without secret arts? Therefore, while they secretly observed the world, Chen Xi gradually learned about the so-called taiweiyuan through their communication. Unlike the earth, taiweiyuan is not a sphere, but a continental plate floating in the universe. At the end of the land is the universe. That is, the so-called round place. In addition, the existence similar to the tiny wall is actually very common in the universe. When Chen Xi was in the Tianxuan world before, she was in charge of a holy land of cultivation similar to taiweiyuan, so she was named God King. The dawn God is the actual controller of the holy land. Therefore, sometimes you can directly judge the level of the holy land only according to the title of the controller. The holy land of cultivation is also divided into advantages and disadvantages. The best of them is naturally Tianxuan world, which can continuously produce the aura of heaven and earth. The next is today''s earth, that is, the remains of Tianshu in the mouth of Chonghua and Yi. Again, it is too small. Just like the big world, taiweiyuan itself is not a planet, so no matter how prosperous it is now, it will inevitably have a lonely day, just like the earth when the aura is exhausted. The day when the aura is exhausted is the moment when taiweiyuan welcomes the doomsday... Of course, the process of exhaustion is usually based on ten thousand years, so there is no need to worry about it. The reason is simple. Even if the immortals live longer, how many of them can successfully live for tens of thousands of years? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 473

    The movie is still very good.


    At least the little guy didn''t fall asleep. After reading it, he even twisted Chen Xi excitedly and said, "Dad, space is so beautiful! When will you take me to pick the stars? "


    In this regard, Chen Xi did not casually perfunctory, but told her seriously¡ª¡ª


    When she reaches the age of 18, he will fulfill his original promise and promise to take her to space to pick up the stars and catch the moon!


    "Dad is the best!"


    Can this promise be fulfilled


    For the little guy, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In fact, she just wanted to hear her father''s solemn promise to her.


    Often at this time, her face will naturally show a pure smile that is enough to melt people.


    Happy, just because Dad promised her again.


    The little guy was very happy here, but Chonghua and Yizhi were like dumb people who ate Coptis chinensis. He was really bitter and bored.


    After all


    Well, a cloud piercing shuttle was robbed. No one is depressed, isn''t it?


    The film lasted two hours, so when the Chenxi family left the cinema, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    February 5, early morning.


    The new year is coming quietly.


    The little guy yawned, then lay down on Chen Xi''s shoulder like a koala, and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to the steady breathing sound in her ears, a faint smile appeared on Chen Xi''s face.


    The wind in the street is light.


    It''s like silence.


    Shangjing, always known as the city that never sleeps, finally became silent at this moment.


    Only a few roars of cars sounded from time to time on the street corner, still trying to tell the passers-by the glory of the city in the past.


    This new year''s Eve, after all, was a perfect and happy time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new year, everything is renewed.


    After the hot spring festival, the little guy began his study career again.


    As soon as the children go to school, the parents are naturally free.


    Chen Xi had planned to return to her old business, but without Qiao yuan, a powerful shopkeeper, he didn''t bother to run the teahouse, so he just closed the door.


    It''s good that Chen Xi has no reason to go out except to pick up and send her to school every day, so she stays at home all day thinking about how to attack her wife


    It is said to be a strategy. In fact, it is to hang around with Qin Ruoying every day.


    Today, I will wander from the west gate to the east gate, and tomorrow, I will wander from the south gate to the north gate. I have really drilled every corner of the capital.


    During this period, Chen Xi didn''t think about how to find her memory for Yingying.


    But this soul card is like a dead mobile phone. No matter what method Chen Xi uses, she can''t activate it again.


    No way, Chen Xi had to take time to go to Saturn''s rings and had a "friendly interview" with Yuhuan Tianzun.


    At present, although Tiandu has even lost its hometown, it still retains most of its high-end combat power.


    Therefore, Yuhuan Tianzun took the secret of soul Kam as an exchange condition, trying to exchange for a better treatment of prisoners.


    You know, Saturn''s rings don''t have enough heaven and earth aura.


    If you are trapped here for a long time, even the jade atlas Heavenly Master will end up with oil and light withered, not to mention the lower God General Xingjun?


    Yuhuan Tianzun thought his request was not too much, but what he didn''t expect was


    He had just put forward his request, but Chen Xi refused, and his attitude was very firm. There was no room for discussion at all.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t mention it again!"


    "As long as I am here one day, you will never return to the earth!"


    For this reason, the face of Yu Huan Tianzun was blue and white.


    If Chen Xi wasn''t really beaten, I''m afraid he would have turned his face and rushed up.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi is not a murderer who regards human life as a grass mustard, so before Yuhuan Tianzun jumps over the wall, Chen Xi directly put forward the solution he thought of before.


    "Don''t think about the earth. The moon is a good place..."


    "The moon knows? Is the moon in the sky... "


    "I''ve confirmed it before coming. As long as there is Reiki tide on the earth, some Reiki will flow to the moon..."


    "It''s not much, but it''s enough to maintain your daily practice..."


    Yuhuan Tianzun was not satisfied with Chen Xi''s arrangement.


    But


    What if he''s not satisfied?


    The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    If you really want to annoy Chen Xi, it''s not whether there is enough aura, but whether Tiandu can continue to exist


    Yuhuan Tianzun compromised. So, Chen Xi untied the seal before, and then led Tiandu and his party to the moon At the same time, the Oort nebula, far away from the edge of the solar system, suddenly welcomed another visitor. The visitor is a girl. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old and was in her prime, so she looked really beautiful. The little girl is not old, but she has great courage. She dares to drive xingcha alone to this ancient forbidden area where everyone talks about. Of course, daring to come doesn''t mean she''s not afraid. Even before she got close to the meteorite belt, the girl''s face turned white¡° Brother Dongfang, brother Dongfang, are you there? " As if to drive away the fear in her heart, the girl stood in the bow of the boat and shouted loudly at the forbidden area. There is no medium for sound in the universe. Therefore, rather than shouting, she is constantly instilling truth into the restricted area. The universe is too big. You know, the Oort nebula is like an eggshell, which contains the whole solar system, so how huge should it be? In contrast, the girl is negligible, so even if she uses the sound transmission secret method, how far can her cry be transmitted? The girl was terrified. She kept shouting, but there was no response from the restricted area¡° No... "No..." "brother Dongfang will be fine..." after shouting continuously for about four or five hours, the girl was finally desperate. In fact, from the moment she heard the news, she was desperate. The reason why she will come here is just to convince herself with facts and break the only fantasy in her heart¡° Brother Dongfang... "You said you would wait for me to grow up..." you said you would marry me... "The girl cried out in despair. Douda''s tears continued to slide down her cheeks, coupled with the beautiful and lovely appearance... The ignorant girl in front of me also gave people a sad and beautiful feeling like pear blossom with rain. Young do not understand love, has always been the most infatuated. In fact, only at that age when we don''t know love can we love someone and live and die¡° You said you would marry me... "After mumbling this sentence several times, the girl seemed to have finally made an important decision. I saw her gently wipe away the tears on her face, and then she smiled with a bright smile¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 474

    For people in taiweiyuan, the solar system is the supreme forbidden area in ancient myths and legends.


    The so-called forbidden area is naturally a place where everyone is secretive and even turns pale when talking about it.


    Even if it is unattended, few people have ever been there, so many people may not have been there in their life.


    But


    Although many people haven''t personally explored the forbidden area, if they mention the terrible places in the forbidden area, they can open their mouth and even describe it in more detail than those who have seen it with their own eyes.


    As the old saying goes: three people make a tiger, and people''s words are terrible.


    This is the horror of rumors.


    After the good doer''s embellishment, the Tianshu relic has become a synonym for today''s terror.


    Especially when a Heavenly God fell in front of everyone, all kinds of rumors about the Tianshu ruins seemed to have been confirmed.


    Tianshu ruins.


    Tianzun forbidden area.


    Even the great people at the level of heaven can''t step into it. Who would think their life is long and have to break into the restricted area again?


    Unless she''s dead.


    Therefore, when the infatuated girl confirmed that her Oriental brother had entered the Tianshu ruins, she would show such despair and helplessness.


    Is this love?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, there''s no reason to fall in love.


    Maybe when she grows up, she will laugh at her foolishness today, but she will never regret her decision today.


    After all, she just met the person she liked at the beginning of her love life.


    The girl closed her eyes gently.


    Then with a calm smile, he drove xingcha to the meteorite belt not far away.


    She has even made psychological preparations that she will be crushed and destroyed at the next moment.


    But I never thought


    She closed her eyes and waited for a long time. When she opened her eyes again


    What comes into view is not a dead land full of death and danger, but a silent and peaceful boundless sea of stars.


    We looked up and saw that all the stars in the sky were stars.


    The universe is big and the solar system is small.


    There is only one star in the whole solar system, that is¡ª¡ª


    sun


    Because it was too far away, in the girl''s eyes, the sun was like a star, so silently hanging in the dark sky.


    She looked back at the Aote Nebula behind her. The dense comets covered her sight, like a natural graben, completely separating the taiweiyuan from the Tianshu relics.


    "This, this..."


    The girl stood around the bow and looked around. Her eyes were full of incredible feelings.


    She broke into the Tianshu ruins so easily?!


    After a long period of calm, the girl finally accepted the fact.


    Since she''s okay, that means¡ª¡ª


    The Tianshu ruins are not as dangerous as the legend. Brother Dongfang may have explored them deeply!


    The girl instinctively wanted to catch up.


    But after thinking about it for a while, she suddenly turned her bow and hurried back to the Ott nebula.


    "It''s too big here..."


    "If I want to find my brother Dongfang on my own, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack..."


    "No, I have to take the news back!"


    Different from Chonghua''s reckless greed, the girl doesn''t care about the final ownership of Tianshu relics.


    Therefore, when she determined that the Tianshu ruins were not dangerous, she wanted to take the news back at the first time, so that more people could help her find her Oriental brother


    ¡­¡­


    While the girl hurried back to taiweiyuan, Chen Xi was not idle.


    Tiandu and his party were all placed on the back of the moon.


    So from this moment on, the sky really floats in the sky.


    It should be noted here that


    Because while the moon revolves around the earth, the moon itself is still autobiographical.


    In addition, its revolution cycle is the same as the autobiographical cycle, so no matter where you stand on the earth and look into the sky, human beings can always see the same side of the moon.


    As for the invisible side, we call it¡ª¡ª


    The dark side of the moon.


    In order to prevent Yuhuan Tianzun from sneaking to the earth, Chen Xi also planted a large seal array on the back of the moon.


    Tiandu still has a lot of high-end combat power. Gathering the strength of everyone may break this array by violence.


    But


    This place is too close to the earth. Even if Yuhuan Tianzun wants to break through the array with violence, Chen Xi can stop it at the first time. Therefore, after setting up the array, Chen Xi completely put down her heart.


    At this time, Yuhuan Tianzun seems to have accepted his fate. Since the collapse of the big world led to the forced relocation of Tiandu to the solar system, Yuhuan Tianzun was like a defeated rooster. He was depressed all day and did not return to his former style. It is reasonable to say that a proud person like Yuhuan Tianzun should not completely lose his fighting spirit because of one failure. Chen Xi guessed that there must be something secret. So he arranged Tiandu and his party to the moon. After fulfilling his promise to treat the remnant of Tiandu well, he took the soul mirror and talked to Yuhuan Tianzun again. Chen Xi planned to extort a confession by torture, but he didn''t think... Yuhuan Tianzun was much more cheerful than he thought. I don''t know if Chen Xi is amorous. In short, he feels that Yuhuan Tianzun doesn''t have much hostility to him now. On the contrary, he seems to have a lot to say to him. freemasonry? I''m afraid not. The two flew side by side to a nearby circular peak. Looking at the shining blue planet not far away, the tone of Yuhuan Tianzun no longer had the previous arrogance, but inexplicably had a little more bleak tears. It turned out that... As early as ten thousand years ago, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty left a prophecy saying that heaven would eventually be destroyed. At that time, only soul Kam can ensure that Tiandu incense will not stop and spread. In this regard, the ten Heavenly worshippers of the Tiandu dynasties have no doubt about it. It is precisely because of this that when Yuhuan Tianzun learned that the aura of the lower world began to recover, he began to plan to build a soul bridge and prepare to lead people back to the earth. Ancient immortals were forced to leave the earth, and now they should return. Everything should have gone according to plan. Unfortunately... Chen Xi''s birth forced Yuhuan Tianzun to activate the sun, moon and stars array. What happened later completely refreshed his three views. It was not until the moment when the nine stars joined the beads that Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly found that... Things were not as simple as previous tianzuns imagined. Taiqing emperor must have hidden some amazing secrets!! In fact, there are not many records about soul Kam and Sun Moon Star array in the ancient books left by Taizu. Even Chen Xi, an outsider, can see the extraordinary place of the sun, moon and star array at a glance. How can the heavenly lords of all dynasties not see it? Therefore, the heavenly masters of all dynasties believed that the sun, moon and stars array was the last straw prepared by the emperor Taiqing for Tiandu. Who would have thought that... The cost of activating the array is so painful? Is this the so-called card? You don''t need the enemy to start, you destroy the foundation yourself? Since this time, Yuhuan Tianzun has been thinking about why the emperor of Taiqing made such arrangements. Combined with the ancient books and records that he had read in the Huangji hall, and his previous personal experience, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly remembered a terrible rumor spread in ancient times. In fact, the content of the rumor is very simple, that is... The reason why the emperor Taiqing led ancient immortals to the big world to establish Tiandu is not to save people from water and fire, but to satisfy his own personal interests! This Taiqing holy ancestor who was regarded as a God by ancient immortals... Is simply a dignified and mean person The holiday is over! The new year has begun. I strive for more code words. At the same time, I also wish you good luck in the coming year, promotion and wealth as soon as possible! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 475

    The holy ancestor once said that when Tiandu is in danger, the grand array can be activated to ensure the continuity of Tiandu.


    Although the sun, moon and stars array is very powerful, the most critical link is obviously the congenital treasure that looks like chicken ribs¡ª¡ª


    Chengtian imitates Fu Lijian.


    In addition, there are different opinions within Tiandu about the origin of this congenital treasure.


    Some say it is the original magic weapon of the Taiqing emperor, while others say it was found by the Taiqing emperor inadvertently in the depths of the void.


    What is true and what is false, I''m afraid only Taiqing holy ancestors know.


    All the heavenly masters of the past dynasties have carefully studied the soul Kam, but no one can find any secrets from it.


    Over time, this congenital treasure was completely reduced to a useless decoration.


    Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master has lofty aspirations. Naturally, he will not believe in the useless theory of soul warning.


    From the day he entered the heaven, he was constantly thinking about how to collect the soul for his own use.


    In order to achieve this goal, Yuhuan Tianzun read all the ancient books and records related to the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    In addition to some official biographies, he even searched many unofficial histories from the people.


    Therefore, Yuhuan Tianzun also gradually understood some mysteries of ancient times.


    What needs to be mentioned here is that as long as there is political power, there will inevitably be opponents.


    Tiandu is no exception.


    Taiqing holy ancestor is not a national treasure and can''t be loved by everyone. Therefore, it''s inevitable that some evil thieves will spread rumors to slander the holy ancestor in Tiandu.


    It was in the hands of these rebels that Yuhuan Tianzun got this unofficial history that was almost a rumor.


    According to unofficial records, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty was not as brilliant and great as people thought. On the contrary, he was an out and out hypocrite, even ten thousand times more disgusting than Yue buqun of Huashan.


    History is always written by winners.


    Thousands of years have passed, and how many past events can future generations remember?


    Isn''t it just reading the ancient books and records left by predecessors?


    In the official history, there is no need to repeat the greatness of the Taiqing emperor, because he has already become the "God" worshipped by everyone in Tiandu.


    But in this unofficial history


    The image of Taiqing holy ancestor is completely different from what you know before.


    Even if his cultivation is unparalleled, he still has the five poisonous hearts that everyone has, that is¡ª¡ª


    Greed, anger, ignorance and doubt.


    It is precisely because of this that the Taiqing holy ancestor in unofficial history is no longer a flawless ancient myth, but more like a living "man".


    In fact, both official and unofficial history are written by predecessors after all.


    As long as it is artificially recorded, it must have a certain subjectivity.


    What''s more, is this unofficial history of great Treachery from the ancestor of the Jiang family, who has long been listed as a sinner?


    Jiang''s ancestors had always hated Tiandu. Naturally, they could not respect their ancestors like Tiandu people. Therefore, Yuhuan Tianzun did not take these wild histories seriously.


    It was not until the sky was destroyed that Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly woke up.


    Is the content recorded in this unofficial history true?


    ¡­¡­


    "Unofficial history? Show me. "


    Hearing this, Chen Xi''s gossip soul couldn''t help burning.


    Just as modern people are always curious about ancient emperors.


    Chen Xi naturally yearned for such amazing figures as the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. She couldn''t help but want to know more about the people around her.


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Yuhuan Tianzun hesitated.


    After all, he is the actual controller of Tiandu, ranking first among the ten Heavenly Lords.


    Isn''t the traitor''s slandering of the holy ancestor just smearing shit on him?


    Is it difficult for him to praise: good wipe, really fragrant?!


    "Come on, what are you grinding?"


    "Just show me. I''m not from Tiandu. I''m afraid I''ll rebel after I see it?"


    Seeing that Yuhuan Tianzun hesitated, Chen Xi kept urging him.


    There was no way. Yuhuan Tianzun couldn''t beat Chen Xi, so he had to take out a palm sized jade slip from the mustard bag with a hesitant face.


    The so-called jade slips are the carriers for immortals to record important information.


    The content is neither text nor sound, but consciousness.


    Chen Xi snatched the jade slips from the hand of Yuhuan Tianzun and poured his divine knowledge into them. The information recorded in the jade slips immediately poured into his mind.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    After digesting the information in the jade slips silently, Chen Xi could not help but show a faint smile.


    As Yuhuan Tianzun said, the information in the jade slips is full of a lot of slander against the emperor Taiqing.


    However, after removing these slanders, the most important information is actually about Jiang''s ancestors.


    Although the Jiang family is very weak now, as early as ancient times, the ancestors of the Jiang family and the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty were brothers of the same school! The emperor of Taiqing was so amazing. As his younger martial brother, how weak can Jiang''s ancestors be? I''m afraid even Jiang Yan doesn''t understand this. There is no way to know the name of the sect to which the emperor Taizhou belongs, but there is no doubt... The earth at that time was really strong, even far more than Tianxuan today! Of course, the earth at that time was not called the earth, but was called the Tianshu world. In short, it was an era of heroes. If it weren''t for the sudden exhaustion of heaven and earth aura, I''m afraid there would be nothing for modern humans. It is reasonable to say that since the ancestors of the Jiang family and the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty were brothers of the same clan, how could their descendants be condemned by the emperor? There must be something hidden in it, but there is no detailed record in this jade slip. In addition to some meaningless abuse and slander, Chen Xi couldn''t find a useful message from it. This feeling is like someone exploding star black material on the Internet. How can people be convinced without a real hammer? Chen Xi took the jade slip in her hand and rubbed it carefully, as if she were thinking about something. You know, jade slips have always been used to record important information. How can they only record some groundless slander? In the words of netizens, that is... How can we do without some dry goods? Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help pouring her divine knowledge into the jade slips again, and tried to find some useful information. This time, he "looked" very carefully. I almost studied the jade slips carefully from inside to outside. And that''s why... Chen Xi actually found a seal in this seemingly ordinary jade slip! This seal is very strange. It actually contains some true meaning of function words, so that others can''t find the existence of this seal at all. In other words, only the immortal practitioners in the void period can read the contents smoothly. Yuhuan Tianzun only had the cultivation of Huashen in the middle stage, so even if the jade slips had been in his hand, he didn''t know that there were other contents hidden in the jade slips. Therefore, the moment Chen Xi found the seal, he realized... What he was going to uncover next... May be a shocking secret that has been dusty for tens of thousands of years! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 476

    Jade slips convey information through consciousness.


    Therefore, from Chen Xi''s opening of the seal to his knowledge of all the contents


    All this happened in a moment.


    Although the cultivation of Yuhuan Tianzun cannot be compared with that of Chen Xi.


    But at that moment, he was keenly aware of a slight expression change on Chen Xi''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    You know, Yuhuan Tianzun is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    So the old man immediately pretended to be concerned and asked, "have you found any problems?"


    "Nothing. I just think the slander of these empty white teeth above is a little funny."


    Yuhuan Tianzun tried to find something from Chen Xi''s face, but Chen Xi shook her head with a smile, and then threw the jade slips back to Yuhuan Tianzun pretending to be natural and unrestrained.


    After receiving the jade slips, Yuhuan Tianzun quickly inquired with his divine knowledge. After confirming that there was nothing different, he was a little relieved.


    "OK, let''s do it today. I have to go back to pick up the children from school..."


    "You are here to preside over the reconstruction of Tiandu..."


    "If you do well next, maybe I will consider agreeing to your immigration application..."


    "But before that, you still stay here honestly and don''t go anywhere..."


    "Once I find you trying to escape here, I think you should know the consequences very well?"


    After Chen Xi gave orders in an official voice, the expression on Yuhuan Tianzun''s face was a wonderful one.


    I dare say you always treat us as prisoners?!


    Yu Huan''s heart was full of Feifei.


    However, due to Chen Xi''s obscenity, he can only snort coldly, and Quan should vent his dissatisfaction in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi left the moon.


    But he did not immediately return to Sihe Courtyard, but flew aimlessly outside the atmosphere, watching the boundless starry sky and silently sorting out the information he got from the jade slips.


    The information in jade slips can be divided into internal and external parts.


    The surface content is to insult the emperor Taiqing, coupled with all kinds of slander.


    The content hidden under the seal is completely describing what happened that year from the perspective of a bystander.


    The amount of information in the jade slips is too large, and the book holders do not have a very firm position, so Chen Xi can only sort out and deliberate bit by bit.


    First of all, it can be concluded that the contents of the two parts are not left by the same person.


    Chen Xi speculates that the real owner of the jade slips is likely to be the descendants of Jiang''s ancestors, or even close relatives within three generations, that is, sons, grandchildren, or disciples.


    The hidden content under the seal is left by this person.


    The content outside the seal is most likely added by people after Jiang.


    They don''t know what happened that year, so they can only use all words to slander and discredit the holy ancestor,


    It can be seen that the ancestors of the Jiang family did not inform future generations of what happened that year.


    I think this is also a disguised protection.


    According to the records in the jade slips, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty and the ancestor of the Jiang family did come from the same family.


    At that time, the overall strength of the Tianshu world was very strong. According to the description in the jade slips, the emperor of Taiqing and the ancestor of Jiang family had reached the legendary semi Saint state at that time.


    Semi holy?


    After thinking for a while, Chen Xi probably had a basic judgment in her heart.


    Yuanying is equal to the general of God.


    God is equal to the Heavenly God.


    Cave emptiness is equal to supreme.


    The owner of the jade slips is the supreme state, so the Taiqing holy ancestor who can be respected as a semi saint by him should at least be a big man in the Hedao period?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi was slightly excited when she looked down at the blue planet.


    The earth is still that earth.


    But the earth of that era was completely different from today''s earth.


    The so-called times make heroes, that era was simply a brilliant era with a galaxy of stars and a large number of heroes!


    But unfortunately


    No matter how good the times are, they will come to an end.


    With the rapid decline of the earth''s aura, the glory of the Tianshu world will never return to the past.


    Ancient immortals had to start looking for a new holy land for cultivation in order to continue their inheritance.


    As is often shown in science fiction movies, once the end comes, everyone will make different choices.


    So


    Some people proposed to abandon the Tianshu world and lead everyone across the void to find another place to live in the universe.


    In our words today, these people are typical radicals.


    Because you can fly only when you reach the golden elixir or above, and you can live freely in the universe for a long time.


    Since they can put forward such a proposal, it has already been explained that they want to give up the immortals below Yuanying. What a terrible proposal? People live a lifetime, who has not a family and friends, parents and relatives? Take Chen Xi as an example. He is alone enough, but how many yuan babies are there around him? Cultivation pays attention to talent and destiny. Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time. Yuanying is not so easy to tie. Once this decision is made, it is equivalent to giving up most people on earth. Even if the semi saint can lead many people across the void at the same time, he can''t take all the people on earth together. What about the rest? Let itself die? Therefore, the proposal was quickly rejected Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Isn''t it from taiweiyuan that Chonghua and Yizhi come? Isn''t the tiny wall near the solar system? In the realm of Taiqing holy ancestor, even in a stupid way close to Yugong moving the mountain, you can take everyone to taiweiyuan, right? Is it difficult that ancient immortals didn''t know that there was such a good place near the solar system? Chen Xi really doesn''t understand this. However, fortunately, this problem is not important, so he quickly left this question behind, and then combed it down After the radical proposal was rejected, the Conservatives led by the emperor Taiqing and the ancestor Jiang put forward a more compromise method, that is... Integrate all the forces in the Tianshu world, and each sect will send the strongest, and then these people will go to the universe to find a suitable holy land for cultivation by a semi holy team. When we find it, we will come back and discuss how to transfer all the people on the earth together. The proposal was unanimously agreed by all. At least, they don''t just pack up and leave, do they? So, the Taiqing emperor and his party set out. But no one expected that... As soon as they went... They went for as long as 20 years. The people who stay on the earth are looking forward to the stars and the moon every day, and they are looking forward to their return almost at any time. Finally. Taiqing Shengzu and his party returned. It should be noted here that when the emperor of Taiqing set out, his cultivation was not much different from that of others, that is, the semi holy realm. But when he came back... The emperor of Taiqing had stepped into an unprecedented realm - Saint! This is a great thing! After all, Rao was a strong and unparalleled Tianshu world at that time, but there had been no saints for tens of thousands of years. The breakthrough of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty is really exciting and good news for the ancient immortals who are shrouded in the shadow of the end. However... I haven''t been happy yet. One after another, the bad news stunned everyone again. Although the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty successfully entered the realm of saints, all the five semi saints and more than a dozen supreme masters who accompanied him fell. Everyone is dead. Only the dying ancestors of the Jiang family were left. If the Taiqing emperor hadn''t spared no effort to rescue, I''m afraid even the ancestors of Jiang family would fall on the way home... At this... This... At that moment, there was only one question left in everyone''s mind. How is that possible? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 477

    No one knows what happened to Taiqing Shengzu and his party in the depths of the starry sky.


    No matter who asked, the emperor of Taiqing kept silent.


    You should know that those who walked with him were tripod bearers from all schools, clans and ethnic groups.


    These people died so inexplicably in the depths of the universe that they didn''t even have a body. Their descendants naturally can''t accept this fact.


    Therefore, these semi holy descendants wrote a joint letter to ask taiqingshengzu to give us a reasonable explanation.


    In this regard, although the emperor of Taiqing gave in, he did not tell everyone what had happened in the past 20 years. Instead, he gave a simple overview, saying that his party had encountered great dangers in the Taixu, and it was a great blessing to be lucky to return


    Then there''s no more.


    There is no reasonable explanation. Not only semi holy descendants, but also ordinary melon eaters are confused.


    Why do you survive when all the people in your company are dead?


    But also live better and more natural and unrestrained, and even prove to be a saint?


    Due to the power of saints and the fact that all the semi holy capitals that can mediate with them have fallen, after the return of the emperor Taiqing, he became the first person in the Tianshu world.


    No one dared to question him in person, but the rumor intensified in private.


    Some people even speculate that


    Taiqing Shengzu and his party may have found the Xiandi treasure house in the depths of the universe, and the accompanying semi saints fell into the treasure house.


    Opportunities are always accompanied by risks.


    In times of crisis, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty decisively took everyone on the back, and therefore obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor, so as to prove the position of Saint in just 20 years.


    Otherwise, how to explain the sudden surge of cultivation of the emperor of Taiqing?


    This groundless speculation is almost tantamount to slander.


    But even so, the Taiqing emperor was still reluctant to mention the details.


    In desperation, we can only turn our attention to the last living person on this trip, that is¡ª¡ª


    Jiang''s ancestors.


    At this time, I''m afraid only the ancestors of the Jiang family knew what had happened in the past 20 years.


    But unfortunately


    Even though Jiang''s ancestor had outstanding accomplishments, he was seriously injured when he was brought back by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty.


    For those who practice immortality, physical damage is naturally not a problem.


    But Jiang''s ancestors were not only wounded in the flesh, but also in the spirit.


    I don''t know what they went through. In short, when Jiang''s ancestors were brought back by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty, they were already angry as if they were trapped in suspended death.


    That''s good. The only living person has become a vegetable.


    As long as the emperor Taiqing doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, who knows the secret?


    Rumors are rumors after all. They will be broken one day.


    Because people always forget.


    As the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty began to build the Tiandu, ready to open the Tianmen gate and lead everyone to the big world, no one dared to talk about the emperor in private.


    No matter how the Taiqing holy ancestor found the big world, in short, the emergence of the big world was like a dawn in the dark, illuminating the way forward of ancient immortals.


    If you still spread rumors against the holy ancestor at this time, wouldn''t you be looking for your own death?


    Therefore, except that a few people led by the Jiang family chose to stay in the Tianshu world, the vast majority of ancient immortals followed the emperor Taiqing to the big world.


    It should be noted here that


    Different from Chen Xi''s previous understanding, it is not that the emperor of Taiqing gave up Jiang, but that Jiang voluntarily chose to stay in the lower world.


    The reason why the Jiang family has become a sinner today is entirely because the Jiang family still refuses to obey Tiandu''s discipline after the death of the holy ancestor.


    The emperor of the Taiqing dynasty may think of the old relationship and ignore their guilt of walking in private.


    However, the subsequent rulers of Tiandu would never tolerate someone to slander the holy ancestor. Therefore, Jiang was sentenced as a sinner.


    Sinners, heaven forbid!


    ¡­¡­


    The above is the main content recorded in the jade slips.


    In addition to these old events, what really attracted Chen Xi''s attention was actually a memory from Jiang''s ancestors.


    Yes, the memory of Jiang''s ancestors.


    No one, including the descendants of Jiang family, knows


    Not long after the emperor Taiqing led the ancient immortals to the big world, the ancestor of Jiang family, who had been in the state of living dead, woke up again!


    It is reasonable to say that the spirit of Jiang''s ancestors has long been broken, and there should be no possibility of soberness. Therefore, after several visits, Taiqing Shengzu never came again.


    Even saints such as the Taiqing emperor couldn''t save him. What can others do to wake up Jiang''s ancestors?


    It''s strange here... The ancestor of the Jiang family woke up as soon as his forefoot left. At that time, only the owner of the jade slips was with Jiang''s ancestors, so Jiang''s ancestors directly poured this memory into the owner''s mind. Then, the ancestors of the Jiang family drove the crane to the West with a smile. The last semi saint of the Tianshu world fell. Jiang''s ancestors left with a smile. However, after getting this memory, the owner of the jade slip was completely shocked by the picture in the memory. After careful consideration, the owner of the jade slips just decided to seal the past, record all the causes and consequences into the jade slips, and set a seal for someone to know. Obviously, Chen Xi is the one who is destined. Therefore, he was also shocked by this memory at that time, so he was noticed by Yuhuan Tianzun. It turns out... The Taiqing emperor and his party have never left the solar system! Just as they flew to Saturn, a dark crack suddenly appeared in the void, sucking all the semi saints and supreme into it! It is a boundless dark space. After Jiang''s ancestors fell into it, they lost touch with others. He flew in the dark space for thousands of years until he was exhausted and his Zhenyuan was about to run out. Only then did the ancestors of Jiang family find a bright light. Does this feel familiar? Is it just as like as two peas before Chen Xi? However, different from what Chen Xi experienced, after the ancestors of the Jiang family got out of the dark space, they did not go to the big world, but returned to the place where they had disappeared before. Later, the ancestors of the Jiang family met the Taiqing emperor who floated quietly in the void and followed the example of Fu Lijian in his hand. At that moment. The image of the Taiqing emperor is quite different from that in the memory of Jiang''s ancestors. His appearance has not changed at all. However, the overwhelming pressure that constantly escaped from him and the eyes that ignored all sentient beings made the semi holy capital of Jiang''s ancestor feel a little panic! Therefore, the ancestor of the Jiang family firmly believed that... The "man" in front of him... Was definitely not the Taiqing holy ancestor he knew. indeed. Just as Jiang''s ancestors were stunned, the emperor of Taiqing directly targeted Chengtian to follow Fu Lijian''s example. With a flash of white light, the memory of Jiang''s ancestors was completely interrupted. However, the last picture in his memory was not the picture when the Taiqing emperor attacked him... But the cosmic spectacle that had been arranged behind the Taiqing emperor - dotted with nine stars! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 478

    At the moment of seeing the nine stars, a series of information slowly surfaced in Chen Xi''s heart, and gradually formed a clearer context.


    Dark space, nine star beads, Emperor Taiqing, Chengtian following the example of Fu Lijian, the great terror in the depths of the void, and the mysterious woman wrapped in chains


    Until this moment


    Chen Xi finally understood how terrible the realm of the mysterious woman had reached.


    In terms of the comprehensive strength of the Taiqing emperor and his party, even in the Tianxuan circle, it is absolutely comparable to the transcendent power of a holy land.


    But after they fell into the dark space, they were still at a loss and helpless.


    Had it not been for the white light, Jiang''s ancestors might have been trapped alive!


    Even Chen Xi, a supreme state, can enter and leave the dark space at will. Can''t the existence of semi holy level such as Jiang''s ancestors walk freely through all planes?


    It can be seen that Jiang''s ancestors were absolutely dominated by some higher power, which made him unable to escape smoothly from the dark space.


    As for the question of why the white light appeared


    Combined with Chen Xi''s previous experience, it should be the result of the game between the mysterious woman and the great terror.


    Obviously, the mysterious woman has good intentions towards the immortals from the earth.


    The position of the great terror who has never met is very different from that of the mysterious woman.


    Because Chen Xi not only felt a strong coercion from him, but also felt a killing atmosphere as if mixed with a sea of corpses and blood.


    If you put that powerful and unparalleled murderous gas in the solar system, the result is that everywhere the murderous gas goes, everything will wither and no grass will grow.


    In addition, from the memory of Jiang''s ancestors, the emperor of Taiqing should have been taken away and controlled.


    Even half saints can be easily taken away. How high should the other party''s cultivation be?


    Above the sage is the Immortal Emperor.


    No matter Tianxuan or Tianshu, there has been no Immortal Emperor level for a long time.


    The Immortal Emperor seems to exist only in the myths and legends of the ancient times.


    If Chen Xi of the supreme state can destroy a planet with all his strength, then the Immortal Emperor can collapse the sky and crack the earth between his fingers, which is the real answer to the sentence: hold the sun and moon and step on heaven and earth!


    Such terrible cultivation has completely exceeded the scope that Chen Xi can imagine.


    Perhaps in the realm of mysterious woman, we should no longer call it an immortal, but an immortal.


    Chen Xi looked down at the soul Jian in her hand, but a very strange expression suddenly appeared on her face.


    The nine star Lianzhu in Jiang''s ancestor''s memory is actually different from what he saw with his own eyes.


    In the memory of Jiang''s ancestors, the emperor of Taiqing held the soul card and was like a god floating above the void.


    With the nine stars in a row, strange law marks have appeared on the periphery of the solar system.


    The imprints of these laws shine with dazzling golden light, just like gold foil pasted on the circular wall, enveloping the whole solar system.


    "Chung Hua said..."


    "For thousands of years, there has been a strong seal on the periphery of the solar system. Even if the emperor comes, he will die..."


    "The two of them rushed in. Unexpectedly, they didn''t lose their lives. Instead, they came all the way to the earth..."


    "Calculate the time. When they both come, isn''t it the time when the sky is over?"


    "Is it difficult..."


    "That''s why the seal was lifted!"


    "But if there is a seal on the periphery of the solar system..."


    "Why can I easily pass through this seal and return to the earth safely?"


    "Is it because of that mysterious woman again?"


    "And the reason why I suddenly went to Tianxuan, hundreds of millions of light-years away, may also have something to do with that mysterious woman!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help looking up at the remote edge of the solar system.


    At that moment, Chen Xi''s eyes were no longer as clear as before, but full of curiosity about the unknown world like a little guy.


    The Immortal Emperor took the cosmic stars as the chessboard and all living things as the chessboard.


    So, what kind of chess are they playing?


    ¡­¡­


    While Chen Xi devoted herself to exploring the past, the girl who risked her life to break into the Tianshu ruins came back.


    But this time, she was no longer alone, but brought a team of hundreds of people from taiweiyuan.


    The girl stood in the bow with an excited face.


    If it weren''t for a tall, middle-aged man in his forties standing beside her, I''m afraid she would have cried out excitedly.


    "Xiu''er, dad asked you for the last time. Are you sure you really entered the Tianshu ruins from here?"


    "Dad, I''ve said it many times!"¡° I really went in and there was nothing in it! "¡° If you don''t believe it, let me go first later and I''ll prove it to you! " The girl''s name is Tuoba Xiuer. The middle-aged man beside her is her father, Tuoba. After receiving the news from her daughter, Tuoba didn''t inform the owner of the house at the first time. Instead, Tuoba took her own soldiers to follow Tuoba Xiuer here in private. Immortals live a long life. Even if they live together for ten generations, it is not uncommon. Therefore, the large family population in taiweiyuan is usually large. For this, please refer to the Jiang family on Daiyu island. Xuanyuan, Dongfang and Tuoba are big families in taiweiyuan, and the family power is extremely huge. However, the difference between Xuanyuan''s emphasis on China and Dongfang Yi is that... Tuoba Xiuer comes from a sideline, so in terms of background alone, Tuoba Xiuer is definitely not worthy of Dongfang Yi. This is also one of the important reasons why she is willing to die for Oriental Yi. From the moment of their communication, Tuoba Xiuer felt that she was not worthy of Dongfang Yizhi, so she paid much more than Dongfang Yizhi. Under the leadership of Tuoba Xiuer, the party soon came to the place where she entered the Tianshu ruins. Out of cautious consideration, Tuoba didn''t let his daughter take the risk, but called two dead men from the team and asked them to go to find out. These dead men were prisoners from hostile forces of the family. After being captured by the Tuoba family, they have been brainwashed and controlled by the secret method, and have completely become the minions of the Tuoba family. Although the cultivation is not high, but the victory is not afraid of death. It is the best candidate for pathfinding adventure. Soon, the two dead men drove a small xingcha directly to the Tianshu ruins. Tuoba waited nervously aside. When he saw the two figures disappear, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink suddenly. If Tuoba Xiuer hadn''t guaranteed her life, Tuoba would never have believed her. Different from Tuoba Xiuer''s innocence. Tuoba is well aware of what a sensation this news will cause in taiweiyuan once it is confirmed. Therefore, after sending the dead to explore, Tuoba''s mood was more nervous than Tuoba Xiuer. He walked back and forth in the bow. After waiting about half a column of incense, Tuoba finally saw the picture he wanted to see in his dream. Those two dead men... Actually came out of the Tianshu ruins unharmed¡° Listen to my orders... "Let''s go!"¡° Target: Tianshu ruins! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 479

    After understanding the past of Tianshu ruins, Chen Xi returned to Sihe Courtyard with soul mirror.


    Soul mirror.


    Chengtian imitates Fu Lijian.


    It''s ridiculous to think that this congenital treasure, which can even kill half saints in the hands of the emperor Taiqing, has been regarded as chicken ribs for tens of thousands of years


    Therefore, when Chen Xi learned the true power of the soul Kam, he began to think about how to take the soul Kam for his own use.


    On the one hand, it is because some of Yingying''s residual souls are still imprisoned in it. On the other hand, it is entirely because he doesn''t even have a magic weapon to match his hands.


    If she meets a weaker opponent than herself, Chen Xi may also rely on realm suppression to win easily.


    But if she meets a semi saint who is in the same state as him, or even a higher state than him, Chen Xi estimates that she has no ability to protect herself.


    What''s more, now even the existence of the Immortal Emperor level has faint signs of this world. Chen Xi doesn''t think that she can still hop in front of the Immortal Emperor with her own cultivation in the empty period of the cave.


    Although the mysterious woman doesn''t seem hostile to him, as the saying goes¡ª¡ª


    The backer will fall, and everyone will run.


    The mysterious woman has saved him once. Will she save him a second time?


    If you can''t even protect yourself, how can you protect your family?


    Therefore, it is imperative to enhance our strength.


    Chen Xi finally has a sense of crisis. If her sister-in-law knows, she will be happy for him from the bottom of her heart


    However, in the realm of cave emptiness, the accumulation of heaven and earth aura has become less important.


    Understanding and applying the laws of heaven and earth is the only direction Chen Xi needs to study now.


    So, Chen Xi made up her mind to the strange dark space.


    The velocity of time in dark space is strange.


    Compared with earth time, time in dark space can even be said to be static.


    One year inside is probably only equivalent to one day on earth.


    What a terrible time ratio is this?


    Although there is no material and heaven and earth aura in the dark space, Chen Xi now needs to calm down to stabilize the realm, so the dark space has become the best place for him to practice.


    After Jin entered the cave, Chen Xi actually had the ability to shuttle the plane, but the premise is


    He must know the coordinates of the small plane he is going to.


    The universe where the earth is located is the main plane, while the dark space and the big world are the small plane.


    The small bit mask is unstable and difficult to find.


    If the coordinates were not left in the small plane in advance, Chen Xi could not find the specific location of the small plane even if she poked a hole in the sky.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Taiqing Shengzu and his party tried every means to find another cave in the universe.


    Because only after finding the small plane through the void crack and setting the coordinates in it, the immortal in the void period can go back and forth freely.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    After the little guy went to sleep, Chen Xi couldn''t wait to fly into the air and get busy


    This was the first time he took the initiative to enter the dark space, so after closing his eyes and adjusting his breath and raising his state to the best, Chen Xi gently exhaled a turbid breath and was ready to try to open the channel between the two worlds.


    Opening the channel is actually the same as opening the Tianmen gate.


    Therefore, at the moment of Chen Xi''s action, his 10000 meter altitude immediately set off a strong and incomparable aura fluctuation.


    Under the traction of aura, the clouds gradually formed a huge cyclone like a vortex.


    Immediately after, the center of the cyclone suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    Like the Tianmen gate, the position of the light is obviously the entrance of the two boundary channels.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his body, he flew directly to the light.


    It''s like diving on a high platform


    At the moment when Chen Xi''s body disappeared into the light, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    No sound, no light.


    He''s back again.


    Chen Xi lit up a light ball and looked around.


    After confirming that he had returned to the familiar dark space, he sat directly across his knees in the endless void.


    At this moment, he is the only light source in this dark space.


    With the deepening of the deduction, two golden lines that seem to be absent gradually appear beside Chen Xi.


    These are the two law lines he has mastered at present.


    One leads to the earth and the other to the big world.


    Two points are a line.


    As long as you find two base points of the plane, you can shuttle back and forth between the two boundaries through this Law line.


    Point, line, face, body.


    This is the basic expression of the first law of heaven and earth. When Chen Xi can freely master the ''face'', his cultivation will naturally take another step forward Today is the weekend. Pupils don''t have classes on weekends, so every Saturday night, the little guy will play late. She won''t get up until the next day. This morning, the little guy got up and didn''t see Chen Xi, so he wandered around the yard while Qin Ruoying cooked for her. After this period of time, Chonghua and Yizhi have been very familiar with the little guy. Therefore, when the little guy saw them both come out of the room dejected, he warmly greeted them and said, "good morning, brother Chonghua and brother Yizhi!"¡° Well, it''s good to think of you. " Chonghua frowned and didn''t say a word. Yizhi seemed to be in a bad mood. After trying to squeeze out a smile at the little guy, they stood outside the hanging flower door like wrong students waiting for Qin Yuqing''s call. I didn''t mean to make a face for the little guy. The reason why their hearts are so heavy is... It''s beating day again today. Qin Yuqing is amazing now. After this period of practical training, she has completely walked out of her own path of martial arts, so even if they go together, they are not her opponent at all. Qin Yuqing seems to have a grudge against her. With her strength getting stronger and stronger, she is more and more cruel, so that they will be beaten half to death by her every time. Although there is no danger of life, but... It really hurts! Look at their counseling now, how can they be young and frivolous when they first arrived? The injury was just right, and my sister-in-law was ready to ask them to go out to practice... The little guy didn''t know the details. Therefore, when she saw Qin Yuqing walking out of the room, she warmly greeted Qin Yuqing¡° Aunt, are you going out to play? Can you bring me? "¡° Huh? " Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing immediately stopped. She looked down at the lovely little niece in front of her like a porcelain doll. Looking at her bright eyes, Qin Yuqing hesitated for a moment, as if she were thinking about something. After a while, Qin Yuqing made a decision in her heart. Doesn''t Chen Xi want her to practice? Hum, then I just let her want to learn! As a result, Qin Yuqing was like a wicked woman who tricked a little girl with a lollipop. For the first time, a smile hung on her face¡° Niannian, my aunt will take them to practice martial arts... "That''s the kind of martial arts in TV..." do you want to learn? "¡° If you want to learn, my aunt can teach you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 480

    "Martial arts?"


    After hearing Qin Yuqing''s words, the little guy blinked blankly.


    No wonder her reaction was so dull.


    After all, Niannian is still young. At present, she only stays in the age group who likes watching cartoons.


    Although she has not seen martial arts films, the popular martial arts films in recent years can not be regarded as martial arts films in the real sense. At best, they can only be regarded as ancient costume romance films.


    How can you please children with those bloody love stories?


    Therefore, the little guy''s impression of martial arts is completely at the stage of ignorance, which can''t compare with the children in the 1980s and 1990s.


    Children twenty or thirty years ago liked to use sticks as long swords?


    They learn the martial arts moves on TV, and they must shout the names of the moves before they move.


    There are 18 dragon subduing palms, nine swords of Dugu Aotian, and Tathagata divine palms. Almost every child knows one or two moves.


    It''s a pity to think about it, but it''s a pity that the little guy wasn''t born in that hot-blooded age filled with martial arts atmosphere


    Qin Yuqing''s attitude towards the little guy has always been lukewarm. It''s rare to take the initiative to take her to play today. The little guy is naturally very happy.


    So she immediately blinked her big bright eyes, then slightly tilted her head and asked in a whine, "aunt, what is martial arts? Is it fun? "


    "It''s fun. After learning it, you can fly on the eaves and walls like the great Xia on TV!"


    "Really?!"


    "Of course, my aunt will lie to you!"


    At this moment, the smile on Qin Yuqing''s face was really brilliant.


    Look at her proud look. She''s like a devil who tricked the little girl with candy. She just didn''t raise her tail.


    "Hey, you two come here and I''ll show Niannian what martial arts are."


    Qin Yuqing has always been silent.


    Today, I really tried my best to lure the little guy into the hook.


    Seeing that the little guy seemed to have some signs of excitement, Qin Yuqing immediately asked Chonghua and Yizhi to come to the middle of the yard and prepare to use them as sandbags to show the little guy what martial arts are.


    Since it''s said that it''s martial arts, you can''t use magic.


    Chonghua and Yizhi have been beaten all this time. They have learned several fierce fist and foot skills because of their eyes and ears.


    So, a scene that surprised the little guy appeared


    In the middle of the yard, Qin Yuqing was like a light butterfly, sometimes jumping, sometimes lying on the ground, tossing and moving, showing her graceful posture.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Yuqing seldom competes with others in the outside world, so even if her martial arts cultivation is extremely profound, there is still a little fierce killing intention from the sea of blood.


    Therefore, her martial arts look more like dance.


    "Nice! My aunt is so beautiful! "


    Since it was an exhibition competition, Qin Yuqing naturally started much softer than usual, almost from point to point.


    The little guy couldn''t see the subtlety, but he was still completely attracted by her dancing posture, so he clapped excitedly.


    Looking at the little guy''s eager little appearance, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help smiling.


    He pushed Chonghua and Yi back with one palm, then fell gently beside the little guy, and then asked with a smile: "how do you want to learn?"


    Smelling the speech, the little guy immediately ordered his head like mashing garlic.


    "Yes!"


    "OK, come here and help you stretch your tendons and pull out your bones first..."


    "Good!"


    The little guy didn''t know why. He just thought Qin Yuqing wanted to play games with her, so he bumped up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Qin Yuqing taught the little guy to take a horse step, Chen Xi finally returned to Sihe Courtyard.


    This is the first time he entered the dark space. He hasn''t found out the specific time ratio between the two worlds, so he came back a little late.


    In the past, Chen Xi arrived a little late, which was not an obstacle.


    But today is different


    Qin Yuqing started to teach the little guy to practice while he was away!


    Therefore, the moment Chen Xi appeared in the yard, the temperature seemed to drop a lot.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was no mood fluctuation in Chen Xi''s tone, as if he was telling an ordinary thing, but people familiar with him should know


    It was a sign of his anger.


    Chen Xi is angry?


    Aware of what might happen next, Chonghua and Yizhi immediately looked at each other, and then quietly withdrew from the yard.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s best to go!


    And then. The little guy also found Chen Xi''s figure, so he immediately stopped and ran towards Chen Xi¡° Dad, are you back? " The little guy rushed into Chen Xi''s arms with a happy face. Chen Xi gently pinched her little face, and then directly picked her up from the ground¡° Well, Dad went out just now. He didn''t have time to make breakfast for you. Aren''t you hungry? "¡° Not hungry! " Father and daughter talked as if there were no one else, while Qin Yuqing waited silently. After Chen Xi put her eyes on her, Qin Yuqing replied calmly, "I''m teaching her martial arts." Hearing the speech, before Chen Xi could reply, the little guy happily interrupted and shouted: "my aunt is teaching me to practice martial arts. It''s fun! Dad, do you want to learn? "¡° Really? " Chen Xi smiled. Gently reached out and pinched the tip of the little guy''s nose, which immediately provoked her to be coquettish. Chen Xi seemed to be making the little guy happy, but a cold question came out of her mouth: "why teach her directly without my consent?" I have to say that Chen Xi is really annoyed by her sister-in-law''s behavior today. After all, from the day he returned to the earth, he had made up his mind to create an ordinary and happy childhood for the little guy, just like ordinary children, and enjoy the pure happiness they should enjoy at their age. The road of cultivation is long, but childhood is only a few short years. Should we deprive even these short years¡° She is willing to learn and I am willing to teach. It''s that simple. "¡° Did you get my permission? "¡° Do you need it? "¡° Don''t you need it? " Hearing the speech, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help sneering and coldly responded: "I practiced martial arts when I was three years old. When I was as old as her, I had already practiced Mingjin. Since learning martial arts is good for my health, why didn''t I let her learn it?"¡° She''s just a child! " Now Chen Xi was really angry, so even her language became much colder. Seeing this, Qin Yuqing was not afraid. Instead, she replied confidently: "she is also a person with independent thinking ability! Please ask her if she is willing before you make a decision for her! "¡° You...... "Chen Xi was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. At the moment, the atmosphere in the yard was really embarrassing. The little guy lay on Chen Xi''s shoulder and looked at his father on the left and his aunt on the right. He didn''t understand what they were arguing about. But fortunately, when Chen Xi and Qin Yuqing were in a stalemate... Qin Ruoying suddenly appeared. She was holding a bowl of hot porridge in her hand. She cooked tremella lotus seed porridge for the little guy herself¡° Read and eat. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 481

    having dinner?


    Hearing Qin Ruoying''s call, the little guy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    So she immediately motioned Chen Xi to put herself down, and then ran back to the west chamber with Qin Ruoying.


    In fact, the little guy doesn''t know that his father is quarrelling with his aunt?


    Although she didn''t understand why the two quarreled, such a tense picture appeared in Sihe Courtyard for the first time, so it also made the little guy feel very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin Ruoying''s call, the little guy directly ran away like Chonghua and Yizhi.


    "Sister, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Qin Yuqing has long known about Qin Ruoying''s amnesia, but because she is angry now, she wants to take Qin Ruoying as a powerful foreign aid to support herself.


    After hearing Qin Yuqing''s question, Qin Ruoying, who had stepped up the steps of the west wing, also stopped.


    But unfortunately, Qin Ruoying didn''t mean to turn back and support her.


    "It''s none of my business. You can quarrel slowly."


    After leaving this sentence very calmly, Qin Ruoying returned to the room with the bowl path.


    Qin Yuqing did not respond much to this.


    Because she already knew that with Qin Ruoying''s current character, she would not pay attention to anyone other than her thoughts.


    The reason why she would still choose to ask Qin Ruoying is just because she doesn''t want to continue the stalemate with Chen Xi.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin Ruoying''s answer, Qin Yuqing gave Chen Xi a white look, and then turned back to the East chamber without looking back.


    That''s good.


    Just now there was only Chen Xi alone in the bustling courtyard.


    Chen Xi was really depressed, but she had nowhere to vent, so she had to go back to the guest room with a stomach of resentment like their sisters.


    What can he do?


    Can you beat up your sister-in-law?


    This is the first time that someone has questioned Chen Xi''s educational concept.


    Long before Qin Ruoying lost his memory, Chen Xi had actually discussed with Qin Ruoying whether to teach the little guy to practice.


    Different from Chen Xi''s firmness, Qin Ruoying''s attitude at that time was somewhat ambiguous.


    She neither agreed nor objected. It seemed that she wanted to leave the decision to the little guy himself.


    But how big is this?


    How can she understand what practice means?


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Xi never thought of teaching meditation and practice.


    Qin Yuqing seems to make a lot of sense, but she hasn''t even made a boyfriend, so taking care of children


    She knows shit!


    Chen Xi was sulking in the room.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Yuqing''s question was always lingering in his mind.


    "She is also a person with independent thinking ability! Before you make a decision for her, please ask her if she agrees! "


    "Am I really in charge of too much?"


    Across a wall, Chen Xi murmured to herself.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly got up and left the room quickly, then came outside the West Wing room and looked at the mother and daughter in the room through the window.


    In the room.


    The little guy is drinking porridge with a big bowl.


    Qin Ruoying sat beside her and whispered to her from time to time: drink slowly and be careful not to choke.


    What a beautiful picture?!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xi''s depression suddenly dissipated.


    He stood silently outside the window.


    When the little guy had breakfast and looked back, her father was still outside the house. She was as happy as a bird and threw her arms into Chen Xi''s arms.


    "Dad, mom''s porridge is delicious!"


    "But mother also said, I can''t give you food!"


    "Dad, do you envy me, ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and pinched her little face, pretending to threaten: "eat, eat all day, be careful, you''ll become fat in the future, and no one will like you at that time!"


    "Why don''t people like me when I''m fat? Dad, didn''t you say you like me best? "


    The little guy pouted unhappily and seemed angry.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi had to coax: "my father must like you. No matter what you look like in the future, in my father''s mind, Niannian is always the best looking girl in the world!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s answer, the little guy turned her big eyes, suddenly grinned and said, "what about mom? Does Mom look bad? "


    "Mom is as beautiful as you!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you are a mother''s child. Will you look different from your mother?"


    "Yes! Then I must be as beautiful as my mother when I grow up! " Like something very happy, the little guy giggled and laughed, which made Chen Xi giggle with her. Father and daughter stood on the steps and whispered. When Qin Ruoying cleaned up the tables and chairs and was ready to go back to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Chen Xi proposed to help her wash the dishes. Unexpectedly, Qin Ruoying didn''t even look at him, so he went to the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. Chen Xi had long been used to Qin Ruoying''s attitude, so she didn''t take it to heart. Seeing that his wife didn''t need his help, he took the little guy and went straight back to the guest room where he now lives. As soon as she returned to the room, Chen Xi put away the smile on her face, turned to a very serious expression, looked at the little guy and asked, "read, tell your father..." "do you like what my aunt taught you?" Hearing the speech, the little guy blinked and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words. As Chen Xi expected, but for a six-year-old child, how can she understand what practice means? Just like parents send their children to learn music, art and dance. Without the guidance of parents, no matter how talented children are, they can''t be naturally interested in these things. On this issue, Chen Xi did make a mistake. That is... He has never let the little guy come into contact with practice. How to judge whether the little guy likes practice or not? My sister-in-law was right. Since Niannian is a person with independent thinking ability, she should have her own choice. It''s like learning music, art and dance. Practice has no disadvantages, but there are countless advantages. So, on the premise of having the resources in this area, why can''t he give the choice to the little guy himself? If he likes it, he teaches it. If you don''t like it, don''t learn it. Therefore, after figuring this out, Chen Xi solemnly handed over the choice to the little guy¡° Read and tell Dad... "Do you want to learn?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 482

    Want to learn?


    The little guy seems not used to Chen Xi''s solemn appearance.


    Therefore, while trying to think about the real meaning of this sentence, she couldn''t help putting her thumb into her mouth, sucking her fingers and tilting her head to seriously think about her father''s words.


    "Don''t eat your fingers."


    Chen Xi saw the little guy''s hesitation.


    So he gently took off the little guy''s finger in his mouth, directly put her in his arms, and then asked again in a very gentle tone: "don''t be afraid, just tell Dad if you want to learn or not. If you want to learn, your father will teach you better than your aunt! "


    After hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy finally had a reaction.


    She put her head on Chen Xi''s shoulder and lingered a few times. Then she hesitated and replied, "yes."


    The voice fell.


    Before Chen Xi answered, the little thing looked up nervously and asked, "Dad, is it very hard to learn dance?"


    "Many children in our class are learning to dance..."


    "They say learning dance is very tired and hard, and it hurts..."


    "I''m not afraid of being tired!"


    "But I''m afraid of pain..."


    The little guy''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end, it was almost as weak as a mosquito.


    At this time, Chen Xi finally understood her idea.


    After a long time, I dare say that this child understands "learning martial arts" as "learning dance"?!


    Chen Xi was unable to laugh or cry.


    Looking at the little guy''s appearance of refusing and welcoming, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling and rubbing her little head, then picked her up and put her on the bed, and then said to her seriously: "read, you should know..."


    "No matter what you learn, it is a very hard and difficult process before you learn..."


    "So before you choose to study, you must make up your mind to confirm whether you can really eat this pain..."


    "If you''re tired and hard to learn half of it, and you don''t even want to learn again..."


    "Then whether you learn to dance, draw, or learn anything else, you are doomed to accomplish nothing."


    "So you must remember what Dad said to you today..."


    "There is only one kind of failure, that is, giving up halfway!"


    "Once you choose, no matter how hard or tired you are, you should stick to it..."


    "Do you understand?"


    Chen Xi tried to slow down her tone so that the little guy could hear every word in his words.


    After hearing this, the little guy reacted just as Chen Xi expected.


    After all, Niannian has never been a spoiled child who is afraid of hardship and fatigue.


    She understands the truth and can distinguish right from wrong.


    Therefore, when Chen Xi asked again if she wanted to learn, the hesitation on the little guy''s face disappeared and turned into a firm face.


    "Yes!"


    Whether you learn martial arts or dance.


    The attitude of the little guy is the direction that Chen Xi really cares about.


    Now that she has made a decision and made up her mind, will Chen Xi stop her again?


    "Well, my father will teach you himself!"


    "Remember, don''t listen to my aunt in the future..."


    "Half a pot of water rings..."


    "She knows a fart. Dad can crush her with one hand!"


    "Come on, sit down first. Dad will teach you how to draw Qi into your body..."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Chen Xi finally began to teach the little guy to practice.


    Of course, what he taught was totally different from what Qin Yuqing taught.


    Qin Yuqing just wanted to teach the little guy to practice martial arts, but Chen Xi directly taught her the immortal cultivation method.


    So here comes the problem


    Why doesn''t my sister-in-law directly teach the immortal cultivation method taught by Chen Xi to the little guy, but instead, she only teaches the little guy some basic skills of stretching tendons and pulling bones?


    You know, my sister-in-law has been a real immortal for a long time.


    The reason why she didn''t teach the little guy to practice directly was not considering Chen Xi''s attitude towards this matter, so she used martial arts as an excuse to wake up Chen Xi.


    Children are not young, and naturally know what to do and what not to do.


    Since practice does no harm to the little guy, but can also strengthen his body and physique, why not let her learn?


    The sword is innocent, and all sins are borne by the heart of the people.


    Qin Yuqing''s view is not wrong, so don''t look at her smelly face all day, her heart is warm.


    Chen Xi is afraid that the little guy may accidentally hurt other children in school, but in terms of the little guy''s current mind, how can she bully others for no reason?


    After all, she is now the head of a class, a young pioneer and a candidate for the three good students of the school! Under the careful guidance of Chen Xi, the little guy embarked on his spiritual journey in ignorance meanwhile. Tuoba Xiuer hurried to the earth with her rescuers. Different from Tuoba Xiuer''s excitement, although Tuoba is also very excited, his heart is more nervous and confused. There are too many rumors about the Tianshu ruins, so even if Tuoba is now in this quiet galaxy, he still feels like a dream. For security reasons, Tuoba didn''t send dead men to explore the planet all the way. Instead, he hurried through it with divine knowledge. After confirming that there was no sign of heaven and Earth Spirit surging above, he hurried to the next planet. The journey was so smooth. It is different from the dangerous situation of mountains, fires and hell that people have always imagined. The so-called Tianshu relic is actually an ordinary galaxy. There is only one star in this galaxy, and the remaining planets are large, but they are not life planets at all, and there is no aura of heaven and earth at the edge. No aura, no life. Naturally, it is impossible to give birth to the terrible existence of ancient fierce animals, demons and ghosts. Therefore, Tuoba can''t help but wonder whether he came to the wrong place. Can such a broken place where birds don''t shit be called Tianzun forbidden area? Is it difficult... His cultivation is too low to distinguish the secret? Tuo Babu was really puzzled. At this time, the watchman who had been standing in the bow to observe the situation suddenly gave a cry of surprise¡° Look! There are people there!! " At the moment of hearing this sentence, Tuoba suddenly jumped up from his chair like an electric shock, and then flew to the bow as fast as he could in his life¡° Where is it? " Before the man arrived, the voice of Tuoba rang in the watchman''s ear. The lookout stretched out his hand. When he was about to speak, Tuo Bayu turned sharply and ran to the rudder¡° Turn the rudder and go to that planet! "¡° From now on, do everything according to my orders! "¡° Don''t do it without authorization! "¡° If the situation changes, I should kill it with the name of throwing a cup! "¡° Remember! " With the issuance of a series of instructions, the huge star Cha also turned its bow and flew to the seemingly small moon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 483

    Since the whole family moved to the moon, it seems that Yuhuan Tianzun has accepted his fate.


    Because he knew very well that the residual strength of Tiandu could not match Chen Xi, who had already become the supreme, he chose to compromise and instead focused all his energy on presiding over the reconstruction of Tiandu.


    Did you see?


    The enemy is on that blue planet.


    But why should we seek revenge from each other?


    Is it by virtue of the resentment and anger that have nowhere to vent in your heart, or by virtue of the ridiculous self-esteem that looks back on death and would rather be broken than destroyed?


    So whenever someone asked him why he was silent, the reply of Yuhuan Tianzun was so calm and objective.


    Is there really no resentment in his heart?


    How is that possible?


    If it weren''t for Chen Xi, Yuhuan Tianzun is still the first of the ten Heavenly zuns in the world, and alone commands tens of millions of descendants of ancient immortals in the world.


    But now?


    Tens of millions of people have long disappeared, and less than thousands of people survived the disaster with strong cultivation.


    What does that mean?


    It means there is no future.


    Can a complete Tiandu be rebuilt only by the remaining Xingjun, Shenjiang and Tianzun?


    Are you kidding?!


    Therefore, Yu Huan''s greatest wish now is not to kill Chen Xi at all, but to see the glory of the past bloom again in his lifetime!


    In order to achieve this goal, Yuhuan Tianzun lowered his always high head to Chen Xi.


    As for whether others can understand what he does, it''s not something he needs to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhuan Tianzun decided to rebuild a new Huangji hall on the moon.


    There is no dragon head peak here, so he chose the address on the highest mountain on the back of the moon, and all the materials were taken from the ruins of Saturn''s rings, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    This day.


    As usual, Yuhuan Tianzun stood on the top of the mountain and silently examined the ugly new home in front of him.


    Suddenly, he noticed a strong aura wave above his head.


    Yuhuan Tianzun subconsciously thought that Chen Xi was coming again, so his face was covered with a layer of frost.


    However, what Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t expect is


    When he looked up, what he saw was not Chen Xi''s hateful smiling face, but a strange ship with strange shape and huge volume.


    The ship is as big as a giant ship at sea.


    When Yuhuan Tianzun found the ship, it seemed that the people on the ship also found him.


    So the huge ship sped towards his position.


    But in the blink of an eye, the giant ship landed about 500 meters from the surface of the moon.


    The distance of 500 meters is just the edge of the seal under Chen Xi''s cloth.


    The people on board seem to know that there is a seal here.


    As soon as the ship stopped, a figure flew out of it.


    It was Tuoba who came.


    Tuoba can''t achieve Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, so as he gets closer and closer to the moon, his mood becomes more and more nervous.


    Because


    He saw the busy stars and gods on the ground, and felt a strong and incomparable real yuan fluctuation from these people.


    These people are all above the golden elixir?!


    And looking at their busy posture, it seems that they are doing some of the worst hard work?!


    Take Jindan Yuanying as coolie?


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tuoba was really scared.


    "The man in front of me has an unfathomable cultivation. I can''t feel a trace of real yuan fluctuation from him..."


    "And looking at his face and posture, it seems that he is supervising the work of these people below?"


    "Is it..."


    "Is this man the owner of the Tianshu ruins?"


    But in a twinkling of an eye, countless thoughts flashed through Tuoba''s heart.


    He saw Yuhuan Tianzun, and Yuhuan Tianzun also saw him.


    This is the gaze from the blessed one.


    At that moment.


    Tuoba Yu felt that a pressure hit his heart like a falling stone.


    Therefore, he immediately saluted the jade Huan Heavenly Master with his fist, then bowed his head and said in a loud voice, "younger generation, I''ve seen the elder!"


    Yu Huan did not answer.


    He was like a high emperor. After looking up and down, he put his eyes on the giant ship.


    Seeing that Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t speak, Tuoba thought that his intrusion into Tianshu ruins angered the other party.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, he immediately added: "I''ve heard of the reputation of Tianshu ruins for a long time. Today, I intruded into your precious land for a reason. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Tuo Bayu kept his posture low. But even so, Yuhuan Tianzun still didn''t reply. Tuoba thought that Yuhuan Tianzun was deliberately making a show for him, so he bowed his head to Yuhuan Tianzun again and said again: "a few days ago, two worthless nephews of the younger generation broke into your treasure land because of their youth and ignorance..." now they have no news, and the family is really worried... "After several discussions, The elder in the family just sent his younger generation to look for the trace of them... "The child is young and not sensible. If there is any trouble, I hope the elder will not blame..." "Tuo Baxi is here to apologize to the elder on their behalf!" The voice fell down, but Tuoba still kept the posture of saluting just now. He seemed to be waiting for the reply of the jade atlas. In fact, this is also a test. Test the attitude of Yuhuan Tianzun towards these intruders, so as to think about the next response from a to z. Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t respond, and even the expression on his face didn''t change. In fact, it wasn''t the jade atlas Heavenly Master who deliberately arranged the order, so he had to give Tuoba a downfall. The reason why he didn''t respond. It''s entirely because... The Heavenly Master of Yuhuan didn''t understand what Tuoba said at all! Tuoba''s accent is somewhat similar to the pronunciation of ancient Chinese, which sounds strange. On the surface, Yuhuan Tianzun was silent, but in fact, he carefully deduced it in his mind. Until he really understood what Tuoba said, Yuhuan Tianzun finally said the first sentence¡° Where did you come from? "¡° Tell the elder that the younger generation comes from taiweiyuan - Tuoba aristocratic family! "¡° Too tiny wall? Where is that? " As he spoke, Yuhuan Tianzun got up and flew to the sky. He seemed to be very interested in Tuoba, so he went straight to the top of the seal, almost flush with Tuoba. Tuo Babu didn''t know the secret, so he immediately bowed down and said, "go back, master, taiweiyuan is just outside the Tianshu ruins. When xingcha sails at full speed, it only takes two days to arrive."¡° Really? " Yuhuan Tianzun nodded calmly. He didn''t seem to be very interested in Tuoba''s answer. Immediately after, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge ship not far away, and slowly opened his mouth and asked, "is this the star cha in your mouth?" Smelling the speech, Tuo Babu subconsciously looked back in the direction pointed by the jade atlas God, and then quickly replied, "exactly." However... Before his voice fell, Tuoba suddenly noticed a strong real yuan fluctuation behind him¡® No, it''s a trick! " It turned out that Yuhuan Tianzun attacked him directly at the moment he turned back! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 484

    Tuoba never thought


    Yuhuan Tianzun unexpectedly shot at him suddenly, and even used sneak attack means completely regardless of his identity.


    Therefore, when he noticed something strange behind him, it was too late to resist.


    Just like the acupoint pointing in martial arts novels, as soon as Yuhuan Tianzun''s long-awaited body fixing skill came out, Tuoba suddenly became like a "sunflower acupoint pointing hand" and froze in place on the spot.


    Tuoba tried to break free from the shackles, but the gap in cultivation between him and Yuhuan Tianzun was so huge that he couldn''t break free for a while.


    Seeing this, Tuoba immediately turned his face and scolded angrily: "I call you an elder. I didn''t expect you to act so shameless!!!"


    Tuo Bayu kept scolding.


    Seeing the sudden changes, the entourage brought by his trip jumped out of the xingcha and tried to come to escort and rescue.


    But soon


    These attendants stopped one after another and floated blankly hundreds of meters away from Tuoba mo.


    They have only a few hundred gold pills, plus three or five yuan babies at most.


    But what about the other side?


    Thousands of gods listed the star kings, and the six heavenly masters suddenly emerged from nowhere and directly stood in a row with the jade atlas Heavenly Master.


    What''s going on?


    People couldn''t help looking at each other.


    No one dared to step forward, and even Tuoba Xiuer stayed in place with a shocked face.


    She is naive, but she is definitely not stupid.


    You don''t have to guess the situation right now


    Should her father accidentally offended each other?


    Therefore, Tuoba Xiuer, who didn''t know where she was, immediately lined up and carefully came to Tuoba. Only then did she learn from her father and salute Yuhuan Tianzun with a respectful face: "Tuoba family doesn''t mean to offend you, please let my father go!"


    Hearing the speech, Yuhuan Tianzun, who had been cold with an old face just now, smiled and replied, "it''s a guest from afar. Why would I be embarrassed to wait?"


    "Ah?"


    After all, Tuoba Xiuer is not deep in the world, so she can''t understand the strange behavior of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    And just as she stood still and thought about how to resolve the conflict


    Bound to one side, Tuo Babu seemed to suddenly find a secret. He couldn''t help shouting with a shocked face: "Xiu''er, don''t be afraid, they can''t hurt their father!"


    "Stand back, all stand back, stay away from this big array!"


    "Just now I just thought that this large array was the one you set up to protect the mountain, but I didn''t expect..."


    "This big array is used to imprison you!"


    Tuoba Yu comes from a collateral lineage. When he is young, he can take the position of leader in the family. Naturally, he will not be a stupid person.


    Just as Yuhuan Tianzun has been observing him, he has also been observing Yuhuan Tianzun.


    Tuoba always felt something was wrong.


    It was not until Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master shot and the God below jumped out of the Xingjun, but none of them crossed the array that Tuoba finally came back to God.


    The fact is similar to what he guessed.


    What kind of mountain protection array is this big array in front of you? It''s basically a trapped array that allows people to enter but not leave!


    Chen Xi didn''t use any special magic weapon flag when arranging the array, so the intensity of this array is not very high.


    It is precisely because of this that Tuoba Yu mistakenly thought that this was a mountain protection array before.


    Otherwise, with the existing strength of Tiandu, it is not impossible to get out of trouble by gathering the strength of everyone.


    But


    It''s so close to the earth. If they really break the array by force, it will certainly disturb Chen Xi, the array setter.


    It is estimated that the great devil has come to the moon to clean them up before he has successfully broken the array!


    The reason why Yuhuan Tianzun was able to capture Tuoba from a large array was that his cultivation was too much higher than Tuoba, so he could capture Tuoba from space by mobilizing the aura of the outside world.


    It''s like a tourist teasing a tiger through a fence and accidentally being bitten by a tiger.


    It looks terrible. In fact, there is no danger at all. It''s a big deal


    Just tear up the clothes and give them to it.


    In terms of tuobazhen''s cultivation, the jade atlas Heavenly Master can only hold him for one incense at most.


    After a incense stick, he can naturally escape here.


    After figuring out the key, Tuo Bazhen completely calmed down and said calmly: "the elder has deep cultivation. If you have to leave the younger generation here to chat with you today, it''s not impossible..."


    "But if you have other requirements, please excuse me!"


    Seeing Tuo Babu''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t feel disobedient at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "since you have seen the clue, I will be frank..."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be suspicious. I just want to ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer truthfully." There are so many people in Tiandu that Tuoba doesn''t dare to tear his face with Yuhuan Tianzun for fear of increasing trouble. Therefore, after hearing the words of Yu Huan''s heavenly Father, Tuoba immediately replied, "please say, senior, and I promise to tell you everything." In fact, Tuoba has already made up his mind. No matter what Yuhuan Tianzun said next, he would never come closer to this big array. As long as he stays up until the immobilization is lifted, he will take people out of this damn place immediately. The reason is simple. Even such a powerful figure as Yu Huan Tianzun will be imprisoned here, so what a terrible existence should he be? Therefore, even if he gave Tuoba ten more courage, he would not explore the Tianshu ruins further. Tuo Bayu waited honestly for Yuhuan''s Heavenly Master to ask questions. But he waited for a while. It seemed that Yuhuan Tianzun had just finished discussing with several other tianzuns, and then he finally put forward his first question¡° First question: what is my strength every day? What about your Tuoba family? "¡° Tiandu is strong, especially three points better than Tuoba''s family. "¡° The second question: with the strength of Tiandu, what position should we rank in taiweiyuan? " Upon hearing the speech, Tuo was stunned. At this time, he also vaguely guessed the purpose of Yuhuan Tianzun, so he was relaxed and suddenly became nervous again¡° It belongs to the top three, but if you want to compare it with Yuqing cave sky, the sky may be a little inferior. " After hearing this sentence, a trace of surprise flashed on Yuhuan Tianzun''s face. It is estimated that he did not expect that... With the strength of Tiandu, taiweiyuan is not the top force. But it''s also good... Because only in this way can he be more sure to achieve his goal. So, after Yuhuan Tianzun was silent for a long time, he finally asked his third question¡° The third question: if Tiandu is willing to unite with the Tuoba family in the form of marriage... "Can the Tuoba family accept my Tiandu''s settlement in taiweiyuan and become a help to the Tuoba family?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 485

    Settled in taiweiyuan?!!


    After hearing this sentence, Rao Shituo had a premonition in his heart. At the moment, he couldn''t help being startled and confused.


    Yuhuan Tianzun really opened the skylight to tell the truth, and didn''t hide his deep thoughts at all.


    Are you excited?


    It must be exciting.


    So even if Tuoba is not the owner of Tuoba family, he subconsciously stood at the leading role of the family and began to seriously think about the proposal of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    But unfortunately


    Such a major decision is obviously not easy to make.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then opened his mouth a little nervous and replied, "go back, go back to your predecessors."


    "It''s a big matter. My younger generation is light and has limited weight in the family. Please forgive me that I can''t reply to you immediately."


    "Otherwise..."


    "I''ll leave immediately to return to taiweiyuan and report the matter to the owner."


    "If the owner has this intention, then the younger generation will ask him to come personally to negotiate with you and discuss the details."


    "What do you think?"


    Tuo Babu was really excited, but he was not stupid.


    With the details of Tiandu, why do you need to rely on others and even take the initiative to form an alliance with Tuoba family?


    Do you still need the shelter of Tuoba family all day to get a foothold in taiweiyuan?


    How is that possible?


    God listed the star kings, especially the seven heavenly Lords.


    Although the world is big, where can''t it be home?


    Therefore, Yuhuan Tianzun is not to form an alliance with Tuoba family at all, but to bring disaster to the East and pull the power of Tuoba family and even the whole taiweiyuan to the opposite of the owner of Tianshu relic.


    Tiandu''s strength is terrible.


    So how terrible should the great men who imprisoned them be?


    This big man, I think he is the real owner of Tianshu relic?


    It is everyone''s nature to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    Therefore, after several reflections, Tuoba finally decided to stay out of the matter.


    So even if Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master took Tiandu as his chip, he did not dare to get involved easily.


    Tuoba tried to muddle through.


    But is it so easy for Yuhuan to fool?


    Therefore, after seeing the hesitation on Tuoba''s face, Yuhuan Tianzun immediately took a strong medicine, which scared Tuoba almost out of his bondage.


    "Go back and report to the owner? Ha ha... "


    "If I''m right, with your qualifications, it''s estimated that it will take another three or five hundred years to successfully enter the realm of heaven..."


    "In that case, let''s make a deal..."


    "As long as you agree to my request, I can guarantee that you will be promoted to heaven within one year..."


    "What do you think?"


    After hearing these words, Tuoba was completely stunned.


    Yuhuan Tianzun''s words are euphemistic enough.


    In fact, isn''t he clear about his ability?


    Not to mention three or five hundred years, even if he is poor for a lifetime, he may not be able to successfully enter the heaven with his qualifications.


    Therefore, after hearing that Yuhuan Tianzun promised to make him succeed in entering Tianzun within Jiazi, Tuoba finally moved.


    "I don''t know what the elder''s requirements are. If it doesn''t exceed the younger''s ability, the younger can try one or two..."


    Hearing the speech, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you..."


    "As long as you agree to my request..."


    "I can even make an oath here to promise that I will fulfill my promise in the future..."


    "So, can we talk openly now?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a detailed discussion, Tuoba and Yuhuan Tianzun finally reached a consensus.


    Yuhuan Tianzun''s request is very simple.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Tuoba sent dead men to make chaos on the earth to contain Chen Xi.


    At the same time, Yuhuan Tianzun will gather everyone''s strength and take the opportunity to break the seal of the big array.


    As soon as the array is broken, the remnant of Tiandu will immediately board the huge ship and leave the Tianshu ruins with Tuoba.


    Is the plan simple?


    Whether this seemingly simple plan can be implemented smoothly depends on how much Yuhuan Tianzun knows about Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi is supreme.


    But he is not an omniscient and omnipotent "God.".


    As long as Tuoba follows the plan and destroys the earth from all directions at the same time, then


    Is Chen Xi the first time to stop them from breaking the battle?


    Or did he rush to clean up those ants who dared to make trouble on his territory at the first time?


    For the Yuhuan Tianzun, the ancient immortals represented by Tiandu are obviously the real masters of the earth. So now the new human living on the earth is nothing to mention for him. If Chen Xi hadn''t stopped him in time and failed to build the soul bridge, Tiandu should have successfully arrived on the earth now. Once Tiandu comes successfully, it will inevitably be a massacre sweeping the world. The change of dynasties and the change of sovereignty. New regimes are always built on the bodies of countless people. Based on Yuhuan''s understanding of Chen Xi, he can be sure... Once the earth is threatened, Chen Xi will solve it at the first time, so they can take this opportunity to break through the seal and let birds fly from heaven! Yuhuan Tianzun took the whole Tiandu as the chip and the realm of Tianzun as the bait, which satisfied both the collective interests of Tuoba family and Tuoba''s personal interests. So... Why didn''t Tuoba take a risk? A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle. Spell it, and the Loess turns into gold. At the command of Tuo Bayu, all the dead brought by this trip were sent out. In order to ensure the success of the plan, Tuoba gave all the magic weapons to these dead men, hoping that they could hold Chen Xi for a little longer. Tuoba Xiuer didn''t know what agreement her father had reached with Yuhuan Tianzun. But after seeing the small star Cha, each carrying three or five dead men, she had a bad hunch in her heart¡° Dad, what are you doing? " Tuoba Xiuer wants to know the details. But what she didn''t expect was... Her father, who had always been very gentle to her, seemed to have changed. Instead of answering her questions, he locked her into the cabin impatiently¡° Dad?! What''s the matter with you? Let me out! " Tuoba Xiuer struggled hard. But the cabin door was so forbidden that she couldn''t go out at all. Seeing Tuoba''s delay in responding, Tuoba Xiuer finally had to give up this senseless struggle, then silently came to a side window and looked at the blue planet not far away through the side window. She looked at the planet. Suddenly... A strong to palpitating real yuan wave suddenly poured out from the side! Tuoba Xiuer quickly looked down, but she saw that a group of people led by Yuhuan Tianzun were floating on the edge of the big array and were attacking the big array in front of her with all their strength! Their action... Started! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 486

    Tuoba brought a total of 200 dead people on this trip, but it''s a pity


    The general accomplishments of these dead men are not high. Except for a few golden elixirs, most of them focus on the grade of foundation building.


    Therefore, in addition to these cannon fodder dead, Tuoba must sacrifice most of his followers in order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan.


    Although most of these followers came from the collateral blood of Tuoba family, they somehow came from the same branch as Tuoba, and some of them even called him Grandpa.


    And because of this, when Tuoba made this decision, his heart was actually dripping blood.


    I think this is the so-called one general''s success.


    In the face of absolute interests, the only thing Tuoba can do is silently make a commitment at the bottom of her heart to promise that she will be kind to the families of these followers in the future.


    This is an unavoidable sacrifice to achieve great cause.


    Tuo Ba believes that


    Once the plan is successful, as a party to the deal, he will get interest that others can''t imagine.


    In fact, as long as he can be successfully promoted to Tianzun, with the support of Yuhuan Tianzun, Tuoba can even choose to set up his own house and become an emerging force comparable to Tuoba''s own family!


    In order to entice Tuo Bayu to take the bait, the Heavenly Master Yuhuan even made a demonic oath directly in front of him.


    In the face of such excellent trading conditions and such an honest trading partner, how can Tuoba not be excited?


    Of course, there must be risks.


    Since he chose to stand on the side of Yuhuan Tianzun, it shows that he will inevitably become a thorn in the eye of the owner of the Tianshu relic.


    Once the plan fails, Tuo Bayu thinks with his ass and knows how miserable his end will be.


    But even so, Tuoba chose to stand on the side of interests.


    Children are right and wrong, adults only look at interests.


    In the face of absolute interests, some people can even sell their own flesh and blood, not to mention those distant relatives separated by three or five generations?


    So


    The action team of the Tuoba family set out as planned.


    In order to delay time as much as possible, Tuoba ordered three people to form a group, each group driving a small xingcha to ensure that they would not be shot down by the other party when they were intercepted.


    These small star tenons are not of high grade, so they do not have the ability to jump in space.


    But when flying at full speed, its speed can still be comparable to that of a US dollar infant fairy.


    Therefore, not long after the more than 100 action teams set out, Tuoba received replies from each group.


    Each group has been in place. When Tuoba gives the order, these soldiers from taiweiyuan will immediately enter the atmosphere and set off a bloody storm of blood and stumps on the land.


    Tuoba turned his head and looked at the moon not far away.


    After a quick communication with Yuhuan Tianzun through divine thoughts, he clenched his teeth and preached to each group in a voice close to roaring: "kill!!!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    With the sound of shouting and killing one after another, the star Cha rushed to the land below at the fastest speed, just like a dragon boat race.


    In an instant.


    All boats compete for the current, and those who work hard first.


    Thousands of sails are launched, and the brave wins!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s a war.


    Soldiers don''t need to think about why the war started or what role they played in the battlefield.


    They only need to do one thing, that is


    According to Tuoba''s orders, launch an inhuman massacre of all life on this planet.


    The first to be attacked was not the United States with strong military strength, but China.


    Due to the high altitude of the earth in the West and the fact that Mount Everest is nearby, a xingcha followed Mount Everest and soon came to Shigatse.


    Just as it is sung in my hometown in Shigatse:


    "There are white clouds in the blue sky, and the beautiful river is green."


    "The eagle flew over here and left that moving song."


    It is the Pearl on the plateau and is also known as "the most pleasant and beautiful Manor".


    But on this day, this Ruyi beautiful manor is destined to be completely reduced to scorched earth ruins under the baptism of war.


    The person in charge of the xingcha is Tuoba Hong, the most powerful follower of Tuoba''s men.


    In the words of modern people, although Tuoba Hong also has the blood of Tuoba family in his body, he has already been out of five clothes and nine families, so he can not be counted as the blood of Tuoba family at all, and naturally he is not qualified to sacrifice the ancestors of Tuoba family.


    Here we need to mention:


    Whether Tuoba family, Xuanyuan family or Dongfang family, there are too many people like Tuoba Hong.


    As soon as they were born, their status was far lower than that of ordinary Tuoba people, so they need to work harder than most people, even desperately. As long as they can be recognized by the family, they can marry a direct female of the Tuoba family, so as to consolidate and improve their position in the family through this marriage with the same surname. This is the common promotion mechanism in large families. Even Tuoba Wang wants to climb up. Why doesn''t Tuoba Hong, who is at the bottom of the family, not want to? Therefore, after Tuoba Hong received the order from Tuoba, he was more excited and excited than anyone. Just as soldiers only care when pay is paid. In Tuoba Hong''s eyes, this is not a war at all, but a great good thing that can take credit for himself. Since Tuo Bayu clearly proposed to kill all the people on the planet, kill them. The more you kill, the better After Tuoba Hong came to Shigatse and glanced at the city below, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth¡° That''s it. Let''s start. " His tone was calm, but the expression on his face was particularly excited. Seeing the two companions nodding in response, Tuoba Hong could no longer restrain his inner excitement and directly stood in the bow of the boat and pinched the formula. Five element spell - fire burning the sky! This spell was taught temporarily by Tuo Bayu. After all, compared with the four elements of gold, wood, water and soil, the fire line spell is obviously better in terms of destructive power. With Tuoba Hong''s bold move... A flame comparable to the scorching sun appeared over the city out of thin air. The area of the flame was as large as a basketball court. Before it fell to the ground, a heat wave swept over the city¡° Fire! "¡° Fire! "¡° Put out the fire! " The fire hit an apartment building, and the fire swallowed up the whole building in an instant. The sudden fire seemed to alarm the whole city. People poured into the streets, looked up blankly and looked in the direction of the smoke. But just as everyone looked up to see the excitement... Huge flames one after another, like flints thrown by ancient stone catapults, smashed frantically into the center of the city in front of everyone. Why did flames suddenly fall from the sky? Is this a natural disaster? Or the wrath of God? No one knows why, just as no one can see Tuoba Hong in the sky. The devout believers immediately knelt to the ground and wailed to ask the Buddha for forgiveness. But before they could even finish the whole ceremony, their body shape had been completely engulfed by the fire¡° Have fun! "¡° How happy! "¡° Go and change to another place. " After taking a look at the city below with a laugh, Tuoba Hong directly asked his companions to leave. No way, this planet is too big. They have few hands, so naturally they can''t really kill them all. So after a big fire burned Shigatse in a hurry, Tuoba Hong immediately turned the bow and drove all the way to Tianzhu according to the previously established route. This is the action plan formulated by Tuoba in order to contain Chen Xi. Where the star Cha passes... It will become a sea of fire and purgatory on earth! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 487

    One after another, the star forks landed all over the world.


    While Tuoba Hong burned Xigaze, other groups also launched attacks on the cities below.


    From the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere, from Asia to Africa.


    From China to the United States, from Shigatse to Kathmandu


    Any city with a large population will certainly become the priority target of Tuoba Hong and his party.


    Everything is just as Yuhuan Tianzun said


    The natives on this planet are too weak.


    If it hadn''t been for Chen Xi, the Supreme God who came out of nowhere, the earth would have become the new home of Tiandu.


    In order to successfully convince Tuo Bayu, Yuhuan Tianzun provided the photo stone they left when they fought Chen Xi in the big world.


    The whole process of the fight between the two sides is recorded in detail on the photo stone.


    And this, obviously, is what really moved Tuoba.


    Chen Xi fought with Tian twice, the first time ended with a mysterious woman''s rescue, and the second time ended with Yuhuan Tianzun opening the sun, moon and stars array.


    As a man of Yuhuan, would he honestly hand over both photo stones to Tuoba?


    You know, compared with Tiandu


    Chen Xi''s biggest disadvantage is not strength, but power.


    Although Chen Xi''s personal strength is strong, he is only a person after all, not a large organization with many followers.


    He came alone.


    Go alone.


    Even if his sword can stop millions of powerful masters, it is difficult to resist the deceit behind the traitor.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going according to plan.


    Therefore, at the same time that Tuoba Hong and his party launched the attack, Yuhuan Tianzun on the moon also began their breaking action.


    Headed by the seven heavenly lords, God will supplement the star king.


    Try your best to break through this array!


    When the surging real yuan hit the array, Chen Xi finally noticed the difference.


    At this moment, he is accompanying the little guy in the yard to find the sense of Qi, and hands-on teaching the little guy how to introduce Qi into the body and refine Qi.


    The sudden change suddenly made Chen Xi slightly distracted.


    However


    Chen Xi didn''t even have time to figure out the reason, but the little guy''s voice with a little doubt suddenly rang in his ear.


    "Dad! Look there! "


    "What''s that?"


    "Did the sun fall?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi quickly raised her head and looked in the direction the little guy pointed out, but she saw a huge flame in the sky several kilometers high.


    From a distance, the flame was like the sun, smashing down on the capital at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi was stunned.


    But immediately, his heart suddenly jumped up a burst of uncontrollable anger.


    "Yuhuan!!!"


    "You are looking for death!!!"


    Since the seal was touched, it means that Yuhuan Tianzun is forcibly breaking through the array. Therefore, Chen Xi obviously didn''t care about the sudden fire in front of her.


    Hearing his fierce roar, a long sword transformed by Zhenyuan appeared in the sky over the yard.


    Then, like a meteor, the long sword instantly cut through the sky and shot straight at the flame.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the flame had completely turned into a white smoke curling away.


    Fortunately, it was afternoon and sun was shining in sky, so few people noticed what had happened just now.


    "Nian Nian, wait for me here. Dad will come as soon as he goes!"


    As Yuhuan Tianzun guessed, Chen Xi''s first reaction was to go to the moon to settle accounts with him.


    But as he rose into the sky and completely expanded his divine consciousness, Chen Xi suddenly found


    There are still many signs of real yuan fluctuations in the air.


    Chen Xi followed these fluctuations all the way, and almost instantly came to the front of one of the xingcha ships.


    "Who are you? Why make trouble here? "


    After using Zhenyuan to forcibly stop the xingcha, Chen Xi frowned and looked at the trio on the ship.


    Seeing this, the three dead men on board did not even blink their eyelids and directly launched the fiercest attack on him.


    "Death?!"


    These dead men are only the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. They are not even mole ants in front of Chen Xi.


    At present, the situation is urgent. Yuhuan Tianzun is still breaking the battle array, so Chen Xi has no time to play the game of extorting confessions by torture with them, so she directly performed the secret method on the three people on board¡ª¡ª


    It''s fascinating.


    Then, Chen Xi finally understood everything.


    Although these dead men are brainwashed every once in a while, they still clearly remember the last instruction given by Tuoba Yu, that is¡ª¡ª


    Kill! Kill wherever you go! Since Chen Xi knows the cause and effect, there are only two choices in front of him. Or go to the moon immediately and kill Tiandu and his party on the spot. Or immediately rush to all parts of the world to stop the killing of Tuoba''s dead. If we choose the former, we should declare the extinction of mankind before Chen Xi succeeds in bringing down the seven heavenly lords... What a vicious plan! What a cruel heart! Yuhuan Tianzun is convinced that he will not let the earth go This is the most angry day of Chen Xi''s life. On the one hand, it is because Yuhuan Tianzun''s behavior really touched his bottom line. On the other hand, it is entirely because he is regretting his inaction. Knowing that the nine star beads meant the opening of the seal, he had never made any defense preparations in advance. The reason is simple. Because... Chen Xi has always regarded himself as an "ordinary person", from the moment of his return, he just wanted to have an ordinary and happy family and live an ordinary and happy life like ordinary people. Chen Xi really did a little hidden in the wild and a big hidden in the market. But it is precisely because of this... That he was found the opportunity by Yuhuan Tianzun and successfully drilled such a big hole. At the thought of this, Chen Xi could not wait to rush to the moon and tear the jade atlas into pieces! But the current situation forced him to stay on earth. After all... If he delays for another second, another city may become a sea of fire. In the face of those fierce immortals, how can poor human beings resist? Helpless. Chen Xi had to look up at the direction of the moon, bite her teeth, and directly made her own demonic oath¡° Yuhuan Tianzun, Yuhuan Tianzun... "What a Yuhuan Tianzun!"¡° Don''t you like to make a vow? "¡° Then I, Mr. Chen, also made a vow here today... "If I don''t kill you in this life..." Mr. Chen vowed not to be a man!!! " Speak with the words of heaven and follow the law. If there is violation, there is no hope of heaven in this life! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 488

    The sky is clear and the sky is bright.


    After Chen Xi made an oath, her clothes suddenly swelled.


    Then, a surging real yuan, like a huge wave and tide, suddenly spread with Chen Xi''s body as the center.


    I saw


    He stands alone on nine days.


    The sleeves danced wildly in the wind and made a sound of hunting.


    When the divine sword method was condensed and formed, Chen Xi grabbed the handle of the sword and followed it for seven steps in the air.


    After seven steps, he suddenly pointed his long sword to the sky and roared, "get up!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of divine sword techniques were condensed around him.


    With a sound of his sword, all the swords came together!


    "I want to see..."


    "Who dares to run wild on my territory!"


    Before the voice fell, Chen Xi had completely turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in mid air.


    The dense magic sword phase followed Chen Xi.


    From a distance, the long sword danced in the air like a dragon, and jumped at any enemy along the way.


    Following the signs of real yuan fluctuations, Chen Xi killed all the way from North China to South China, and then from East China to West China.


    At that moment, he was the last guardian of the land of China.


    Under the absolute suppression of the realm, the dead men of the Tuoba family did not even see Chen Xi''s appearance. One after another long sword directly penetrated their bodies and destroyed the xingcha they lived on.


    Chen Xi''s speed is fast enough, but at present, many cities are still completely reduced to a sea of fire.


    Time was pressing, and Chen Xi didn''t even have time to participate in the rescue operations in each city, so she had to rush to trigger a Rainstorm over these cities, and then turned around and ran to the next target.


    Although the dead of the Tuoba family were weak, they were scattered in all corners of the world with many people and took action almost at the same time.


    Therefore, after Chen Xi completely wiped out the dead in China, nearly two minutes have passed.


    This is simply a time race.


    Now, it depends on who runs to the end first.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Tuoba, who is far away near the moon, is also aware of the situation on earth.


    Tuoba Yu has a magic weapon in his hand. Through this magic weapon, he can know the survival of each follower for the first time.


    You know, Tuoba sent 435 followers on this trip.


    After sending all these people out, in fact, there were only 15 people left around him, including Tuoba Xiuer.


    Tuo Bayu really made a lot of money this time.


    But he never thought


    From these people to the fall of these people, it took less than a cup of tea.


    In such a short time, nearly 100 followers have fallen!


    At this rate of development, it is estimated that in less than a incense stick of time, the owner of the ruins who has never met should kill to the moon!


    Therefore, when Tuoba learned all this, the excitement on his face immediately turned into endless anxiety.


    It''s too fast.


    These people died so fast!


    In the photo stone record given to Tuoba by Yuhuan Tianzun, Chen Xi''s cultivation is no more than the peak of God.


    But at this speed, what can the Heavenly Master do?


    From beginning to end, Tuoba didn''t know what kind of enemy he was really facing.


    Yuhuan Tianzun lied to him and lied that Chen Xi was just the gatekeeper, and the emperor Taiqing was the culprit who imprisoned Tiandu and his party here.


    To this end, Yu Huan even made a vow of demons to deceive Tuo.


    I believe it.


    So he stood on the side of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    But now, it''s no use saying so much.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his greed. Without going to the earth to find out in advance, you listened to one side of the words of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    Therefore, even if Tuo Bazhen regretted that he should not believe the bewitchment of the jade universe God at the moment, he had to send it now.


    "Come on! Hurry up! "


    "He''s going to kill!"


    Tuoba Yu stood at the bow of the boat and shouted wildly.


    He was very anxious. Why wasn''t Yuhuan Tianzun very nervous?


    Both sides are fighting for time.


    Tuoba has done everything he should do. If he can''t break through the array at this time


    When Chen xiteng came, how should Tiandu deal with his anger?


    Therefore, Yuhuan Tianzun''s heart is no easier than Tuoba.


    Under his command, the Tiandu people made a joint effort to attack the array for the third time. After no results, Yuhuan Tianzun finally couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, and then directly threw out the Yuhuan glass lamp in his hand.


    Yuhuan glazed lamps are the top treasures left by the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty. After Yuhuan ascended to the throne of the Heavenly Lord, he always refined this magic weapon with his own blood essence, so this magic weapon has long been related to his life. In the past, Yuhuan Tianzun was absolutely reluctant to detonate this rare treasure. But by this time, he had no other choice. Therefore, after throwing the glass lamp in his hand, Yuhuan Tianzun directly pinched the Dharma formula¡® Bang!!! " The moment the glass lamp hit the array, the whole moon seemed to vibrate. This supreme magic weapon, which has been circulating for thousands of years, has finally completed its final mission at this moment. From now on, the name of the three lights of heaven, earth and man may really only exist in the legend... Under the impact of such unscrupulous means by the God of Yuhuan, the array suddenly collapsed and disappeared into a burst of light smoke. Yu Huan, the Supreme Master of heaven, endured the spiritual impact caused by the self explosion of his life magic weapon. After looking back at the rear God General Xingjun, he suddenly waved his sleeve and gave orders to the people: "go!" Then, led by Yuhuan Tianzun, the remnant of Tiandu rushed to the giant ship carrying their future. meanwhile. Chen Xi on earth also noticed everything. The moment the battle broke, he instinctively wanted to catch up and intercept. But the raging fire in the city below stopped him. Although he was sure to stop Yuhuan Tianzun and his party, he might let those damn bastards burn down another city with a prosperous population. How to choose or not has really become a big problem. Chen Xi was really hesitant. But just then... A voice no less than the sound of nature suddenly rang in his ear¡° Mr.Chen! Let me help you! " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi quickly looked back. But he saw that Jiang Yanzheng hurried in his direction with 300 people from Daiyu island. The strength of Daiyu island is OK. It''s all gold pills, not to mention many Yuanying. Therefore, as soon as Jiang Yan and his party appeared, Chen Xi couldn''t help but hang a smile on her face¡° Come on! "¡° Let''s calculate what I owe you today, and I will repay you in the future! " Hearing Chen Xi''s words, the old crafty man couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Sir, you don''t have to!"¡° The land of China gave birth to us... "How can we stand idly by now that our hometown is suffering from this disaster?" Speaking of this, Jiang Yan suddenly turned the subject, and then asked in a tentative tone, "Sir, it seems that there is something urgent to deal with?"¡° We might as well leave it to us first. "¡° The thief is nothing but a human being. Why do you need to do it yourself? "¡° OK! Then I''ll leave it to you first! I''ll be right there! " Before the voice fell, Chen Xi had completely turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Jiang Yan. Seeing this, Jiang Yan couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile on his face. After he looked at the sky thoughtfully, he gently waved his sleeves, and then calmly ordered the people behind him: "go, hurry up."¡° Yes! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 489

    At the cost of glazed lanterns, the jade atlas God finally succeeded in breaking the array.


    At that moment, the most exciting thing was not the jade atlas Heavenly Master, but the Tuoba who had been waiting anxiously.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Tuoba stood at the bow of the boat and waved to the crowd.


    In fact, at this time, why should he speak and urge?


    After the big array was broken, led by Yuhuan Tianzun, the only thousands of people in Tiandu poured into the huge xingcha.


    This is the third time that Tiandu has moved.


    For the always arrogant God General Xingjun, why have they ever had such a embarrassing experience?


    Therefore, after they got on the boat, they each found a corner, and then silently waited for the star Cha to start.


    Morale is a little low.


    But I think it''s understandable.


    After all


    Chen Xi is like a cloud hanging over everyone''s head. As long as he hasn''t escaped his claws for a day, this cloud will continue to bring endless troubles to people.


    "Venerable one, is everyone here?"


    After Yuhuan Tianzun boarded the ship, Tuoba immediately changed into a warm smiling face.


    Looking at his courteous and flattering appearance, he was more like a welcome boy in a teahouse.


    This is the reality.


    You know, the sealed Yuhuan Tianzun and the Yuhuan Tianzun after getting out of trouble are completely different concepts.


    Tuoba is very clever, and of course he knows current affairs very well.


    Now that the Heavenly Master Yuhuan has been out of trouble, the worries and resentments that annoy him should naturally turn into clouds and smoke and disperse with the wind.


    Therefore, Tuo Bayu instantly adjusted his state of mind.


    From now on.


    I''m afraid his fate will be closely related to the jade atlas God in front of him


    As for Tuoba''s courteous performance, Yuhuan Tianzun seems to be very satisfied.


    He nodded gently, looked thoughtfully at the blue planet in the distance, and directly told Tuoba: "it''s not too late, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order from the Heavenly Master Yuhuan, Tuoba immediately rushed to the rudder and directly inserted the prepared top-grade spirit stone into it.


    With the continuous influx of aura, the huge star Cha suddenly vibrated gently.


    After turning the rudder and adjusting the direction, Tuoba Xuan turned back and shouted to the people''s Congress, "we are about to set sail. Please sit down!"


    At that moment, Tuoba was very much like Columbus returning with a full load.


    Although he lost hundreds of loyal followers, what was the loss compared with the harvest of this trip?


    As long as he succeeds in bringing Yuhuan Tianzun and his party back to taiweiyuan. Then he is the greatest hero of the Tuoba family!


    What great impact will this have on the existing pattern of taiweiyuan?


    At the thought of this, Tuoba was immediately excited, and it was difficult for him.


    But what Tuo did not expect was


    Just as he was holding the rudder and preparing to set off, a terrible and frightening pressure suddenly came from a distance.


    This pressure is so strong that even a slight feeling is enough to make your legs soft.


    What''s more, it obviously has a murderous intention?


    "This, this..."


    "What''s going on?!"


    Tuoba was startled by the real intention to kill.


    After the reaction, he wanted to manipulate the star Cha to jump directly in space.


    But unfortunately


    Before the space jump, xingcha must be in the state of high-speed flight, so Tuoba can only push xingcha with all his strength, hoping to escape this terrible place at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Cha needs to be accelerated to jump in space. Chen Xi, who has already mastered the true meaning of function words, doesn''t need it.


    Therefore, after breathing, his figure appeared not far behind the star Cha, which clearly reflected in the eyes of everyone on board.


    In the public view.


    Chen Xi arrived suddenly by ten thousand swords, like Xianglong roaming Taixu, and like the three stone beams hanging upside down on the Milky way.


    Before the man arrived, the strong and unparalleled pressure on him had made everyone almost out of breath.


    At that moment, the nightmare seemed to come true


    "Listen to your orders and line up!"


    Different from Tuoba''s bewilderment, Yuhuan Tianzun obviously made psychological preparations to be caught up by Chen Xi in advance.


    Therefore, as soon as Chen Xi appeared, everyone on board attacked him at the same time.


    At that moment, the real strength was like a laser gun, smashing Chen Xi with Colorful streamers.


    Whether the star king or the God general.


    Everyone wants to use what he has learned all his life in an instant. He just hopes that everyone can work together to strangle this terrible enemy. In the face of so many people shooting at the same time, Rao Shichen Xi didn''t dare to direct his edge. As a result, his figure flashed and immediately disappeared from everyone''s field of vision¡° Where are the people? "¡° Where have you been? " The killing move that everyone on board had been ready for a long time was so empty. We didn''t know where Chen Xi had gone, so we subconsciously turned around and looked for it. Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun immediately raised his arms and shouted, "don''t panic!"¡° Be careful! Don''t relax your guard! "¡° Although he has high accomplishments, how can there be many people in my day! "¡° He absolutely did not dare to fight us head-on, so he had to hide in the dark, wait for an opportunity to sneak attack and try to break us one by one... "Don''t be distracted. Don''t fall into his trick!" After Yuhuan Tianzun said this, everyone immediately calmed down, so they released their divine consciousness one after another, hoping to find Chen Xi''s trace at the first time. At this time, the jade Huan Heavenly Master suddenly turned around and asked in a hurry, "how long will it take?"¡° Three breath! Just three breaths! "£¨ Note: one breath (about two to three seconds) Tuoba gave a very positive reply. Xingcha has been accelerating. As long as he successfully accelerates to the space jumping state, even if Chen Xi is supreme, he can''t shoot them in this state. In fact, from the moment when he saw Tuoba, Yuhuan Tianzun had made various plans in his heart. According to Tuoba''s description, there should be many supreme levels in taiweiyuan. So if Chen Xi is really determined to chase and fight them today, Yuhuan Tianzun will pull the battlefield to taiweiyuan. He doesn''t believe that no one can stop Chen Xi! Yuhuan Tianzun calculated everything, but he didn''t... Chen Xi even made a heart devil oath in order to kill him! Therefore, at the moment of his dialogue with Tuoba, Chen Xi showed her figure from the void. This is anger from Chinese blood. Yuhuan Tianzun shouldn''t be wrong. The worst thing is to regard mortal life as grass mustard, so... He must die! The moment Chen Xi appeared, the long sword in his hand flashed a cold light in the air. The third move of Yuehuang sword formula - ten thousand swords return to the sect! Chen Xi appeared very suddenly. Except for Yuhuan Tianzun, who was closest to him, almost no one reacted. Yuhuan Tianzun instinctively wanted to resist. But what he never thought of was... Chen Xi''s sword tip did not directly point to him, but pointed to one side - Tuoba! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 490

    First of all, we should know that xingcha can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    In particular, this large-scale star Cha needs the owner to feed it with blood essence. Only after it is completely refined can it be controlled at will.


    Therefore, what Chen Xi wanted to kill for the first time was not Yuhuan Tianzun, but Tuoba.


    In addition, there can also be an analogy here.


    If Chen Xi is compared to a tiger, Tiandu and his party are naturally sheep.


    In terms of individual combat effectiveness, the lamb can never be the opponent of the tiger.


    But if thousands of lambs charge at the same time, even the ferocious tiger will have to step aside.


    Individual strength can never compare with collective strength.


    Therefore, Chen Xi can only pull the lambs out of the sheep in turn by means of latent sneak attack, and then kill them one by one.


    From the beginning, Chen Xi''s goal was very clear, so as soon as he appeared, he perfectly showed his due strength.


    The third move of Yuehuang sword formula¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!


    I saw that the long sword behind Chen Xi was like a dragon. After he emerged from the void, he smashed at the lower Tuoba with a very fast speed.


    Its speed and grandeur are like waterfalls that swallow mountains and rivers. In an instant, it brings a suffocating pressure to the whole audience.


    Tuoba is in the center of the vortex, and his feelings are naturally more profound than others.


    And that''s why


    As soon as Chen Xi showed up, Tuoba Yu keenly felt that he was locked by Chen Xi''s gas engine.


    So, the guy immediately mentioned the whole body Zhenyuan and forced up a vigorous Qi shield. At the same time, he didn''t forget to send a message to Yuhuan Tianzun: "Zun, save me!!!"


    At this moment, Tuoba really regretted it.


    Chen Xi doesn''t care about Yuhuan Tianzun. Instead, she comes all the way to find trouble for his little minion.


    This is not to clearly want to kill him, then take control of xingcha, and finally slowly kill everyone on the ship?!


    At this time, if Tuoba doesn''t know Chen Xi''s real strength, he will be really stupid.


    Supreme!


    This is a living supreme!


    This trouble has caused a lot of trouble today


    However, tens of thousands of long swords hit Tuoba''s protective Gang cover between the lightning and flint.


    He didn''t even have time to make any response, so he was shocked by the huge and unparalleled vitality and spewed out a mouthful of hot blood.


    ''poof''


    The body protection Gang mask broke in response to the sound.


    A glimmer of despair flashed in Tuoba''s eyes, and a tragic smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    How could he die under the supreme sword today


    Think about it, it seems to be an honor, too?


    People always have some different feelings before they die.


    Tuoba has even made psychological preparations.


    But at this critical moment


    A human shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and gave his life to block this fatal blow for him!!


    Of course, this person can''t be Tuoba Xiuer. Besides, Tuoba Xiuer doesn''t have that ability.


    Therefore, even Chen Xi couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise after he gave up his life to stop this move.


    At that moment, time seemed to stand still.


    The whole audience focused on the figure.


    This man


    Is it Yuhuan Tianzun?!


    No one can successfully take over the supreme strike, and Yuhuan Tianzun is no exception.


    Therefore, at the moment of wanjian''s killing, the Qi strength of Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly stagnated, and the protective body Gang cover also cracked and collapsed.


    In front of the cave, Huashen has no resistance.


    But even if that was the case, the jade atlas Heavenly Master had no intention of retreating.


    When he roared up to the sky, his defense magic weapon suddenly burst into gorgeous brilliance.


    Even if the supreme is on the, we will never step back!


    All of a sudden, the ten Heavenly masters who had been in high positions for a long time suddenly burst out a tenacious fighting spirit of fearing death.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Wan Jian GUI Zong is very different from other moves.


    This move is powerful, long and long. After the move, it is like a huge wave. It bombards the enemy wave after wave until the offensive is completely eliminated.


    Under such a violent collision, everyone on board naturally reacted at the moment, and then attacked Chen Xi at the same time.


    Seeing that things could not be done, Chen Xi had to take back Zhenyuan in a hurry, and then escaped into the void again.


    This is the means of hole emptiness.


    Erratic and invisible, no one else can detect his trace.


    When Chen Xi disappeared, the people no longer shot indiscriminately, but rushed forward in a swarm and protected Yuhuan Tianzun in the center in a panic. Seeing that the situation of Yuhuan Tianzun was not very good, XuanZhen Tianzun immediately came forward to hold him, and then asked with concern: "Yuhuan, are you okay?"¡° It''s all right. " Mingming was hit hard by Chen Xi, but Yuhuan Tianzun looked like a person who had nothing to do. In addition to his pale face, XuanZhen Tianzun couldn''t see any injury on him. XuanZhen Tianzun seems to want to ask something else. However, the Heavenly Master Yu Huan directly waved his hand and quickly ordered the people: "array! The crisis has not yet been lifted. Don''t be distracted! " indeed. Before the voice of Yuhuan Tianzun fell, Chen Xi''s figure appeared in everyone''s vision again. Just now he didn''t hit, in fact, he had missed his best chance. At present, the remnants of Tiandu are mostly concentrated near the rudder, and Rao Shichen Xi is not sure to defeat their formation in an instant. Therefore, he could only turn around to the stern, and then concentrated his whole body on his hands. This time. Instead of using a sword, he chose a knife he didn''t often use. The sword is dexterous and powerful. A knife is enough! The third move of Chiyang Sabre technique - one Sabre is absolutely empty! I saw... The moment Chen Xi appeared, he already held the knife in both hands, and the tip of the knife pointed to the sky and the world. Such a powerful move, even if it hasn''t been moved, can''t hide its prestige. When Yuhuan noticed the movement, he immediately changed his face and shouted at the crowd, "come on! Stop him! " Hearing the speech, the people turned around one after another and wanted to attack Chen Xi again. But can they be faster than Chen Xi? So at the moment when everyone looked back... Chen Xi made a knife. At that moment. As if God had only come, he was arrogant and superior to all sentient beings. The combination of man and sword, the sword Qi came into being immediately. It seems to destroy everything in it. People can''t avoid it. Let them be slaughtered! This is the simplest, most direct and least fancy knife. With an unmatched domineering spirit, it cleaved into the huge star cha in front of us! Didn''t Yuhuan Tianzun want to take xingcha to taiweiyuan? Since you can''t kill Tuoba, just destroy the ship! As long as the star Cha is destroyed, what year and month can it fly to taiweiyuan at the flight speed of Yuhuan Tianzun and others? The stars are long, the sky is high and the road is long. Don''t worry, I''ll play with you slowly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 491

    Three interest.


    About less than ten seconds.


    After Yuhuan Tianzun gave up his life to block Chen Xi''s attack, Tuoba, who narrowly escaped death, placed all his hopes on xingcha.


    At that moment, Tuoba felt a blank in his mind, and everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    The only thing that can attract his attention


    Only the top-grade spirit stone with faint fluorescence was left in front of us.


    As long as the top-grade spirit stone suddenly shines, it means¡ª¡ª


    Xingcha can jump in space!


    "One breath."


    "Two interest rates!"


    "Three breath!!!"


    When Tuo Bayu breathed out a turbid breath for the third time, his eyes suddenly burst out, and the excitement on his face was unspeakable.


    However, what Tuoba doesn''t know is


    While he was excited, Chen Xi, who stood proudly at the stern of the ship, also cleaved out the long knife in his hand.


    The third move of Chiyang Sabre technique¡ª¡ª


    A knife is absolutely empty!


    This is a sabre made by Zhen Yuan, the immortal in the cave void period.


    Chen Xi hasn''t even made a knife. This knife has soared hundreds of times like Optimus Prime.


    In terms of its length, it is even much longer than the huge star cha in front of us.


    "Break it for me!"


    Hearing Chen Xi''s violent drink, he finally cut out the knife in his hand.


    The blade suddenly drew a perfect arc in the air at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see.


    From top to bottom, flash by.


    Its speed is amazing.


    The people on board didn''t even react, and the knife flash from their eyes.


    "It''s over."


    Yuhuan Tianzun watched all this happen, but he was unable to stop it.


    But when he was desperate


    Yuhuan Tianzun''s eyes suddenly burst into an extremely strong light.


    Its light is more dazzling than the afternoon sun.


    At that moment.


    Time stands still.


    It''s really static.


    Because


    Xingcha successfully entered the space jump state.


    "Late?"


    Chen Xi has been outside xingcha''s defense array, so xingcha didn''t take him away when he jumped in space.


    So, he could only watch the star Cha turn into a streamer, and suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    The whole world finally quieted down again.


    Chen Xi turned to look at Mars not far from him, and then looked back to the direction of the earth.


    The blue planet is still floating there quietly.


    This scene makes Chen Xi feel very familiar.


    Just like the day he returned


    The blue planet is also floating there quietly.


    Remember that time, Niannian was only a little over four years old.


    In a flash.


    I''m almost seven years old.


    Yes, when this spring is over and summer comes again


    I''m seven years old.


    Chen Xi was still busy killing for one second, but the next second she thought of her daughter.


    Yuhuan Tianzun and his party slipped away in front of him, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. On the contrary, he was like a psycho. He floated in space and giggled.


    But fortunately


    His gaffe did not last long.


    After raising her hand and making a kiss to the earth, Chen Xi immediately put away the smile on her face.


    "Nian Nian, wait for me. Dad will come when he goes."


    The voice settled. After taking a deep look at the blue planet in front of her, Chen Xi immediately turned around and followed the law line left by xingcha all the way.


    Run?


    Where are you going?


    What if you run to the ends of the earth?


    You should be trustworthy when you come out.


    Said to kill your family, you must kill your family!


    Otherwise, how can Chen Xi go on?


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike Chonghua and Yizhi, the two bear children who ran away from home, Tuo Bayu brought enough top-grade spirit stones.


    Therefore, after successfully getting rid of Chen Xi, Tuoba never stopped for a moment.


    Every time xingcha finishes a jump, he will immediately replace it with a new top-grade spirit stone.


    After xingcha''s seventh jump, Tuoba finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to the crowd and announced loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, we''re home!"


    Tuo Babu estimated that he had bitten the pronunciation of the word "home" very hard. Naturally, there was no need to explain the meaning.


    "Here we are?" Hearing the speech, the people on board couldn''t help looking at each other. Last second, they were still struggling to support under the shadow of Chen Xi. How can you suddenly reach your destination in the next second? So fast¡° You don''t have to doubt, please see... "Here is too tiny wall." With that, Tuoba came to the guardrail and smiled and pointed to a continent plate floating quietly in the universe. If the universe is compared to the sea, and then the earth is compared to basketball, then this continent is a small sampan in the sea. Here is taiweiyuan. The existence of a serious violation of physical common sense. However, its existence indirectly proves that the ancient people''s conjecture is actually correct, that is, the sky is round and the place is round. There is no sea in the tiny wall, and the end of the land is the boundless void of the universe. In addition, although taiweiyuan is not a planet, it still has a complex cloud structure similar to the atmosphere. Therefore, looking from a distance, it is actually more like the landscape rockery of a rich family. However, the area of this rockery is much larger than that of the earth, at least twice as large as that of the earth, and there is no large area occupied by the ocean... "Taiweiyuan has been divided into nine states since ancient times: Shang, Han, Ning, Zhong, LAN, Wan, Yue, Yun and Lei. My Tuoba family comes from ningzhou, the northernmost end of taiweiyuan."¡° As the saying goes: ningzhou is in the north and Tuoba town is in the south. "¡° It means that my Tuoba family is located in the south of ningzhou... "It is impossible to jump in space at such a close distance, so Tuoba took advantage of this time to take the initiative to introduce the general situation of taiweiyuan to Yuhuan Tianzun. When referring to Tuoba family, Tuoba''s whole state has become a little different. Think that''s how it feels to find an organization? Tuoba tried to bring some pressure to Yuhuan Tianzun by introducing the strength of Tuoba family, so that Yuhuan Tianzun had to pay attention to himself. But what he didn''t expect is... Even if the wall is too close, the attention of Yuhuan Tianzun hasn''t been on him. Instead, he looks back at the back of xingcha from time to time. Seeing this, Tuoba could not help raising his eyebrows and finally remembered that he was still being chased and killed by the powerful in the supreme territory¡® Just now I deliberately chose the wrong direction and jumped back and forth twice. It should not be possible to catch up so quickly? "¡® A letter came back from the family saying that the owner was personally bringing people to help... "As soon as the owner arrived, I should have saved my life." Seeing that Yuhuan Tianzun was not in the mood to talk, tuobayu also shut his mouth honestly. At this time, there was a sudden change at the stern, so that everyone on the ship was like a frightened bird, and was scared to put on an attack on the spot¡® Click! " When they fixed their eyes, they saw that the star tenon was suddenly divided into two, and the whole Stern was completely broken. It turned out that Chen Xi''s knife was not ineffective. But at that time, xingcha had reached the critical point of space jump, so even if xingcha had already been cut in half by him, he still succeeded in reaching taiweiyuan¡° A false alarm, a false alarm... "Don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way..." Tuo was also shocked. However, when he recovered, he immediately made a ha ha to show everyone not to be nervous. If you destroy it, you will destroy it. Anyway, you have reached this position. Even if you fly slowly, you can reach your destination in a short time. Tuoba is not without optimistic thoughts. But at this time... The jade Huan Heavenly Master beside him suddenly stared at his eyes, looked up to the sky without warning and shouted: "gentlemen, array!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 492

    Array!


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Tuoba suddenly trembled with fear.


    He looked in the direction pointed by the jade atlas Heavenly Master, but he saw a bright light, I don''t know when it appeared above the inclined part of the star Cha, and it was speeding in their direction.


    From a distance, the light was like a meteor. After drawing a beautiful straight line in the sky, it hit everyone directly.


    "Bang!"


    Before the man arrives, the sword has arrived.


    Sure enough, Chen Xi came after me again!


    Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t seem surprised.


    He looked cold and shouted to the people, "the five gods will return to their places!"


    "Sacrifice the innate five flags and spread the star array around the sky!"


    "Up!!!"


    As soon as the order came out, there was a small commotion on the ship.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    After the battle of dragon head peak, the five gods of Tiandu and Luocha Xingjun actually lost a lot of people respectively, so Yuhuan Tianzun can only temporarily choose a suitable successor from the existing survivors.


    The strength of these people is fair, but they have not received systematic training. Therefore, they will appear a little flustered at the moment of hearing the order of Yuhuan Tianzun.


    "I think I have a bright sky..."


    "Now it will end up with no successor..."


    "It''s really deplorable, deplorable..."


    Looking at these gods'' clumsy walk, XuanZhen Tianzun on one side couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    Hearing the speech, the six heavenly masters, including Yuhuan Heavenly Master, also flashed a trace of gloom on their faces.


    Once upon a time, the sky was so brilliant and powerful.


    But now?


    The remnant of Tiandu, headed by the ten Heavenly lords, has now become a lost dog. In order to avoid Chen Xi''s pursuit, they are terrified all day.


    When they were still in the solar system, several heavenly lords didn''t think it was wrong to escape to taiweiyuan.


    But when they really came to the taiweiyuan and saw the taiweiyuan floating quietly in the void


    A sense of exile as a stranger suddenly surged out of the hearts of several heavenly Lords.


    Yes, the earth is their home.


    Just like Tuoba''s home is in taiweiyuan, now that he finally returns to taiweiyuan, he will naturally be very excited.


    This lonely feeling is the so-called¡ª¡ª


    Be a stranger in a foreign land alone.


    Morale is a little low.


    At this time, Yu Huan''s Heavenly Master seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a voice came to Tuoba and asked, "how long will the reinforcements arrive?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Tuo was stunned.


    He seems to be wondering why Bai Yuhuan should not ask questions in person, but secretly.


    However, his doubts turned to doubts, and Tuo Bayu replied to the God of Yuhuan honestly.


    "The family has given a clear reply. The owner is on his way to bring people..."


    "According to my guess, we can see reinforcements after a incense stick at most."


    ''OK! Then let''s stick to the incense for another time! "


    The jade Huan heaven venerable silently nodded to Tuoba, and then turned around and flew to the high platform on one side.


    He looked down around the audience for a week, followed by a long roar, angrily roared: "hateful!!!"


    "Even if we abandon our homes and flee to a foreign land, the thieves don''t want to let us live!"


    "We have been cornered!"


    "So I decided --"


    "Instead of being trampled and humiliated by him, it''s better to fight with the hateful thief!"


    "Yuhuan is here to ask you..."


    "Today, would you like to fight with me?!"


    Once this remark was made, the whole audience was boiling.


    Before, everyone was busy running for their lives, so they couldn''t raise any morale at all.


    Now I came to taiweiyuan, but this strange place seemed to give everyone infinite courage in an instant.


    Yeah.


    They even lost their homes. What''s the use of leaving a rotten life?


    Where is Tiandu''s integrity?


    Where is the glory of Tiandu?


    When they thought of their only remaining dignity, they were immediately summoned by Yuhuan Tianzun.


    War!


    War!


    War!!!


    I saw that at the moment when the big star array was set up on Sunday, a silver Gang cover immediately appeared on the periphery of the xingcha and protected it.


    In fact, this array is not a kill array, but more like an auxiliary array.


    Its greatest function is to connect everyone in the array, so that their true elements can blend and converge with each other, so as to achieve the purpose of both loss and prosperity.


    "No, if the central Wuji apricot yellow flag is lost, the power of the big array has decreased by at least 30%. I''d better be the array eye." After that, XuanZhen Tianzun wanted to start for the lost corner. But then. The jade Huan Tianzun held him quietly, and then shook his head slightly towards him¡° What''s the matter? " XuanZhen Tianzun, who has always been upright, still doesn''t know why. Seeing this, the wonderful Dharma Buddha next to him directly pulled him to his side and explained it to him in a low voice¡° What?! " After hearing the explanation of the divine Dharma, the expression on XuanZhen''s face was a wonderful one. So... Yuhuan Tianzun wants his subordinates to block the knife for themselves?! Who does Chen Xi really want to kill? Isn''t it just the heavenly lords here?! As the head of Tiandu, the seven of them are the real culprits leading to the suffering of the earth. Since the seven people are not Chen Xi''s opponents, the best way... Obviously is to let their men block the knife. At present, the seven people are in the center of the big array. If Chen Xi wants to successfully kill them, he must break through the big array first. However, the array closely linked everyone''s life. As the saying goes, unite as one. If Chen Xitie wants to kill them, kill everyone here first! It''s just that I pity these foolish God generals and stars. They were sold by Yuhuan Tianzun. They haven''t noticed anything yet. Instead, they firmly believe that they are fighting for dignity. Just like the slogan they shouted in their mouth: all for the prestige of the holy ancestor and all for the glory of the sky With the appearance of Chen Xi, he and Tiandu finally launched the last battle. Half of the star is still flying in the universe. Just like a fairyland on earth, the tiny wall is not far ahead. But it was the last distance... That made the xingcha completely reduced to human purgatory. Chen Xi attacked fiercely again and again, and the array dissolved it invisible again and again. He is supreme. But in such a short time, even the Supreme Master was helpless in the face of such tenacious resistance. Chen Xi doesn''t understand. What happened to these people? How did you suddenly become so fierce and fearless? As soon as he shows up, colorful magic weapons and spells will hit him. He struck on the gang cover of the array with one sword after another. With each sword, the violent impact caused by Zhenyuan collision will be instantly dispersed to everyone. In the face of such frequent shocks, those with low accomplishments will be shocked to break their heart and bleed from the seven orifices on the spot. But even so... Whenever someone can''t bear the strong impact brought by Chen Xi, these people will immediately rush out of the array and detonate the golden pill with their last breath, so as to temporarily relieve some pressure for their companions behind them. The seven heavenly lords stood on the high platform and looked at everything in front of them. Although some could not bear it, XuanZhen Tianzun finally listened to the persuasion of the divine Dharma Tianzun and stood on the high platform with several other tianzuns, constantly pretending. Those who can reach this stage of cultivation don''t know fools. Mole ants still live secretly. Why doesn''t God want to live? After all, they are the core of Tiandu and the fire of Tiandu in the future. As long as Chen Xi can be forced back and successfully settled in taiweiyuan, Tiandu will usher in a new era. In the process of xingcha flying to taiweiyuan, the remnants of Tiandu fell one by one. Every time they explode, they shine like fireworks celebrating festivals in this silent universe. After three breaths, there was another incense. Finally... After the number of people on board decreased by nearly half, a ray of dawn finally appeared in the eyes of Yuhuan Tianzun¡° Reverend, look! "¡° That''s the flag of the Tuoba family! "¡° We are saved! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 493

    When the remnant of Tiandu struggled to resist Chen Xi''s attack, Tuoba said, "we are saved", and its exciting effect was no less than stimulant.


    Hearing the speech, Yuhuan Tianzun quickly turned his head and looked in the direction indicated by Tuoba, but he saw dozens of star Cha coming at a very fast speed.


    After these star Cha approached one after another, Yuhuan Tianzun finally saw the Tuoba family flag hanging on the mast of the main ship.


    The flag is very exquisite. It is by no means ordinary at first sight.


    There are two characters of Tuoba in the book, and the flag surface is embroidered with sea water, river and cliff patterns and auspicious clouds, which seems to imply that Tuoba family has a long history.


    The reinforcements that Tuoba Li is looking forward to


    Finally!


    A total of 24 xingcha ships came to support. When they were close to the position of the Tuoba group, these xingcha ships were immediately led by the main ship, and the rest were separated on both sides in a wild goose array.


    Judging from its momentum, there is a faint wind of military formation.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi took back the real yuan temporarily, and then floated quietly in the void, as if to see why the team came.


    "Your Excellency is Mr. Chen?"


    "Tuoba industry is here -"


    "Yes, sir."


    After xingcha stopped, a shadow flew out of it at a very fast speed, and then went straight to Chen Xi not far in front.


    The two are facing each other in space.


    Chen Xi looked at each other, and the other party was also looking at him.


    This man, who claims to be the owner of the Tuoba family, probably has the same cultivation as Yuhuan Tianzun.


    Maybe it was because he knew that his accomplishments were far lower than Chen Xi, so as soon as Tuoba industry appeared, he respectfully took the initiative to give Chen Xi a younger generation gift.


    Chen Xi naturally knows why Tuoba industry came from.


    So he didn''t even bother to talk to each other.


    After a cold face waved her hand, Chen Xi said coldly: "since I have come here today, I have already explained this matter. I will never give up..."


    "Get out of the way. You can''t stop me."


    The voice fell, and Chen Xi''s figure disappeared directly from Tuoba industry.


    When Tuoba industry came back, Chen Xi had caught up with the broken star cha in front of him and continued to start his demolition.


    "Bang!"


    When Chen Xi''s sword hit the array again, there was a strong real yuan fluctuation in the void.


    At that moment, the people on board were slightly happy because they saw the reinforcements, and suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Even if Tuoba''s reinforcements had arrived, situation did not seem to have improved?


    Chen Xi still attacked the array.


    The people are still struggling under his attack.


    In the big array.


    Yuhuan Tianzun and his party looked at the sky with awe inspiring faces.


    Up to now, they can only place all their hopes on Tuoba industry.


    I just hope everything is as Tuoba said. Tuoba family is willing to offend a Supreme Master in exchange for the joining of the whole Tiandu.


    Otherwise, Yuhuan Tianzun can only use his own method to deal with the catastrophe in front of him


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chen, can you stop and listen to me?"


    Chen Xi''s reaction completely exceeded Tuoba''s expectation.


    Chen Xi is supreme.


    However, his Tuoba industry is not bad!


    As the speaker of Tuoba family, Tuoba industry''s trip represents the overall will of Tuoba family!


    Seeing Chen Xi''s acting style so perverse and violent, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Tuoba industry couldn''t help but look sad and had to quickly change his plan.


    So he came to Chen Xi again, and then suddenly opened his arms, as if to prevent Chen Xi from continuing to attack xingcha.


    "Death?!"


    Seeing this, Chen Xi did not hesitate. She raised her long sword in her hand, and then another sword cleaved down towards the array.


    Let alone Tuoba industry. Today, the whole Tuoba family stopped in front of him, and he had to eat and cut the jade atlas God alive!


    I can''t talk.


    Really can''t talk.


    Seeing that Chen Xiquan didn''t exist, Tuoba industry seemed to be angry.


    So, Tuoba industry suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then took out a fan like thing from his arms.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as this magic weapon came out, Chen Xi noticed an unusual energy fluctuation.


    He had left one-third of the room to give Tuoba a chance to stay out of the matter.


    But since Tuoba industry is so arrogant


    Then don''t blame his ruthlessness!


    Therefore, at the moment when Tuoba industry took out the folding fan, the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand immediately sent out a dazzling light, and then with a fierce and unparalleled momentum, it went straight to Tuoba industry in front.


    "Bang!!!" Without air in space, sound naturally cannot spread. With a flash of light, a strong shock wave with Zhenyuan as the medium suddenly diffused. Where the shock wave went, the meteorite immediately turned into powder and completely disappeared into the vast universe. The xingcha where Tiandu people are located is the closest to the explosion, so the impact on this xingcha is naturally the strongest. Under such a huge impact, the xingcha was shaken and rolled quickly. After rolling out thousands of meters, it stabilized the hull under the control of Tuoba''s efforts. Even if there was a large array of shelter, xingcha was shocked by the explosion and flew out. However, Tuoba industry, who had received Chen Xi''s sword, looked like a person who had nothing to do. So, when the real strength generated by the hand to hand fight gradually stabilized, Tuoba industry gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and then smiled confidently at Chen Xi and said, "Mr. Chen, can we have a good talk now?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xi suddenly flashed a trace of pure light in her eyes. In the middle of his transformation, he was able to block his full blow with this fan, and was not affected at all. That means... The folding fan in front of me should be the life magic weapon of some supreme person. And the supreme one is not far from here! Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately closed her eyes and began to observe everything around her. Supreme. Hole empty. indeed. Everything was as he expected. There is a tiny space crack on the main ship of Tuoba family¡° Hum, playing tricks! " Hearing Chen Xi''s angry hum, when he opened his eyes again, a golden light burst out of his eyes and went straight to the crack. But at the moment of golden light in Chen Xi''s eyes... A slightly old voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears¡° Ha ha... "Taoist friends, don''t be angry. I''ll see you now!" The voice settled, and an old man with white hair and beard appeared in front of Chen Xi out of thin air. And then. After seeing the old man, Tuoba Ye immediately held up the folding fan with both hands and handed it back to the old man respectfully¡° Tuo Baye is here. I''ve seen immortal Chongxu! "£¨ Note: Tuoba, read: mop!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 494

    Even when a warrior fights, he usually goes through hundreds or even thousands of moves. Only when the strength of both sides is exhausted can he win.


    The same is true of immortals.


    Unless suppressed across the realm, even Chen Xi, who is at the peak of the God, can''t take the life of Yuhuan Tianzun in two or three moves.


    Why can Tiandu bear Chen Xi''s attack repeatedly?


    Not because they gathered the strength of everyone on board.


    Thousands of immortals above the golden elixir gathered everyone in the big array through the medium of the weekly star array, and everyone suffered losses and prospered.


    Another simple example


    If Chen Xi''s offensive is compared to a flood, Tiandu is a dam.


    The flood scoured again and again, and the dam festered a little.


    When the dam can no longer withstand the impact of the flood, the whole dam will immediately collapse and disappear into the surging flood.


    So here comes the problem


    The sky gathered everyone''s strength and only barely supported it for a while and a half.


    Why can the Tuoba industry, which is only in the middle of the transformation of God, be forced to take Chen Xi''s sword without any damage?


    How is it possible to say that there is no fishiness?


    Chen Xi''s heart turned and immediately understood why Tuoba industry could catch his sword.


    The reason is simple.


    Because


    There are experts to help secretly!


    Folding fan is the life magic weapon of Chongxu immortal.


    Chongxu immortal itself is the existence of the supreme level, and can walk through the void freely like Chen Xi.


    Because he has been hiding in the void and is not in the main plane, even Chen Xi can''t find his existence at the first time.


    "Chongxu immortal?"


    After hearing Tuoba Ye''s words, Chen Xi could not help frowning slightly and asked coldly, "aren''t you from Tuoba family?"


    Hearing the speech, immortal Chongxu smiled.


    The smile on her face is just like the warm spring breeze, which is in sharp contrast to the indifference on Chen Xi''s face.


    "The old man''s name is Chongxu. It''s taiweiyuan Yuqing cave heaven palm sect."


    Yuqing cave?


    Chen Xi has heard the name from Chonghua.


    So after hearing the old man''s self introduction, Chen Xi immediately understood everything.


    Think Yuqing cave is the strongest force of taiweiyuan?


    With the current strength of the yituoba family, even with Tiandu, they simply can''t bear Chen Xi''s anger.


    Tuoba Ye is smart and greedy.


    It''s like a Tuoba.


    This is human nature.


    The moment Tuoba industry received the news, it began to consider its gains and losses repeatedly.


    He thought about it, but finally he didn''t resist the temptation and made the same choice as Tuoba.


    Interests always coexist with risks.


    If the ownership of Tiandu is regarded as an interest, Chen Xi is the biggest risk.


    Just like doing business, in order to ensure that the Tuoba family would not steal chickens and not erode rice, Tuoba industry took the initiative to find Chongxu real person, hoping to share the risks of the Tuoba family, so as to obtain benefits in a more secure way.


    You know, immortals are all unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    So don''t look at the friendly and harmless appearance of immortal Chongxu. He may have done a lot of cruel and unreasonable animal things secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuqing cave? Ha ha... "


    Why did immortal Chongxu come here? I just want to get a piece of it.


    Therefore, Chen Xi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. When she grasped her right hand, the magic sword appeared in her hand again.


    "Get out of the way. Since you and I are in the same level, you must also know that you can''t stop me..."


    "It''s not easy for Chen to kill you. Kill him..."


    "But it''s like killing a chicken!"


    Before the voice fell, Chen Xi turned into a streamer and disappeared directly from the eyes of real Chongxu.


    And then.


    Tuoba industry on one side has not even responded.


    The magic phase of divine sword suddenly appeared from the void, and then he chopped it down at him with a sword.


    Didn''t Tuoba feel very proud of taking Chen Xi''s sword just now?


    So Chen Xi wants to see if Tuoba industry can be proud now!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing a flash of cold light, Tuoba industry suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was still with an incredible expression.


    He never thought


    Chen Xi would attack him so abruptly in front of Chongxu real person.


    This sword came too quickly.


    Like a blink.


    With the flash of the sword light, an extremely subtle scar appeared in the middle of Tuoba Ye''s eyebrow.


    And this is obviously the real power of Yuehuang sword formula. The first move of Yuehuang sword formula - one sword hidden empty¡° You, you, you... "The sudden change made Chongxu stunned on the spot. Everyone is empty. Who can be a little faster than who? Therefore, when Chen Xi took the lead, Chongxu real person had no time to rescue¡° Arrogance! "¡° Extremely arrogant! "¡° I''m so angry!!! " Hearing the roar of immortal Chongxu, the folding fan in his hand suddenly whirled out, just like a sharp blade Frisbee, following Chen Xi. Seeing this, Chen Xi smiled coldly and escaped into the void again. Hole empty. Penetrate the void and walk freely! From beginning to end, Chen Xi had no intention of fighting with real Chongxu. Do you really think moving a hole will scare him? Joke! Everyone is empty. Who can get who? Chen Xi can''t kill real Chongxu, just as real Chongxu can''t kill him. But... Although Chen Xi can''t help taking immortal Chongxu, he can completely abandon immortal Chongxu and focus on Yuhuan Tianzun and his party. Therefore, after the action of real person Chongxu, Chen Xi didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, she came to xingcha again and continued to start her own demolition business¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! " Chen Xi flew in front with a long sword, and Chongxu immortal chased after him with a fan. So they started the game of you chasing me around xingcha. However, the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand didn''t stop for a moment. With his constant attacks, Tiandu suffered more and more casualties. In the end, almost no golden elixir can stand on the ship safely¡° It''s over, the big array is going to break! "¡° Quick support! " As the saying goes, there are finished eggs under the nest. Seeing that the situation was so dangerous, several heavenly lords could no longer care about preserving their strength, so they had to jump into the array eye one after another and force the shaky sky star array to continue their life. But just then... Tuoba, who had been steering at the bow, suddenly exclaimed, "your honor! We''ve reached too little wall! " Hearing the speech, Yuhuan Tianzun immediately came to him. After looking down at the land below, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly flashed a fierce look in his eyes and ordered coldly: "continue to fly, don''t stop!"¡° Ah? " Tuoba seems to be a little confused about what he means. Still flying? Where are you flying? It''s already too small. Why don''t you break up and run away? Anyway, no matter how strong Chen Xi is, he will be alone. As long as everyone runs separately together, can he really catch him one by one? Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun didn''t mean to explain at all. Instead, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "where is Yuqing cave?"¡° In Zhongzhou... "Then go to Zhongzhou, come on!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 495

    Zhongzhou is located in the middle of taiweiyuan. There are many mountains in the territory, and one of the most well-known peaks is Tianyu mountain.


    Tianyu mountain stretches for hundreds of miles. There are many water flows at the foot of the mountain and many cliffs on the mountain. It can be said that the mountain is high and the water is dangerous.


    In addition, the mountain is shrouded in clouds all year round, and the aura in the mountain is far better than the outside world, so it is also known as the first cave of taiweiyuan.


    The name of Yuqing cave comes from this.


    This day.


    Many disciples under the Tianmen gate of Yuqing cave are practicing daily in the square.


    All of a sudden, a large damaged starboard appeared in the far mountain where the clouds were swirling.


    The disciples looked up, but they saw that the star Cha was like entering a deserted place. After Sheng Sheng broke through the mountain gate array, he fell straight towards the square.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the devastated xingcha finally completed its final mission and turned into a pool of debris on the field of the martial arts school.


    "Who is it?!"


    "How dare you break into Yuqing cave and destroy our mountain gate?"


    "All the disciples listen to the order and take it for me!"


    At the command of the martial arts elder, all the disciples came forward one after another, ready to capture all the people on board.


    But just then


    Suddenly there were several startling noises in the distance, accompanied by an extremely strong real yuan fluctuation.


    The strength of the two sides in the fight is so strong that even the Chuangong elder who has already stepped into Yuanying can''t help but be scared and lose some sense of propriety.


    Before he even had time to order the disciples to return to the hall immediately, a sword suddenly fell from the air and hit the wreckage of xingcha in the center of the school field.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the tiger''s eyes were round and ready to crack.


    However, he could only watch the school field suddenly burst out with a strong and unparalleled vitality.


    It was like dropping a grenade on a busy street. The residual wave of energy caused by the explosion immediately shocked all the disciples to spit blood, and everyone flew back tens of meters away in an instant.


    The preacher looked at the center of the school field, but saw a large array rising in the wreckage of xingcha, as if to resist external attacks.


    This


    What the hell is going on?!


    This sudden change made the elder Chuangong lose some sense of propriety.


    At this time, there was another thick and loud bell in Yuqing cave.


    This is a warning clock.


    It means an enemy attack!


    At the moment when the bell rang, three figures flew out of the Yuqing cave.


    After a brief meeting, the three turned into streamers and completely disappeared in the vision of the elder Chuangong.


    "This is..."


    "Tongxuan, Nanhua and Dongling?"


    The preacher was completely stunned.


    Tongxuan, Nanhua and Dongling, if you add Chongxu, you can gather together the four real people of Yuqing Dongtian!


    The three ancestors have devoted themselves to seclusion for many years and have long ignored world affairs.


    Today''s sudden appearance doesn''t mean


    Yuqing cave is about to usher in a disaster?!


    At the thought of this, the martial arts preacher only felt a cold surge in his heart.


    Therefore, he no longer cared about the wreckage of xingcha in the center of the Colonel''s field, but quickly returned to the hall with a group of disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship suddenly fell into the xingcha of Yuqing cave. Is it Yuhuan Tianzun and his party?


    Under Chen Xi''s constant attack, Tiandu''s damage became more and more serious.


    Seeing that Yuqing''s cave was in front of him, Yuhuan Tianzun firmly clenched his teeth and ordered the people to close the array, so as to reduce the pressure they had to bear.


    The result is obvious.


    Without the protection of the array, the already broken xingcha was shot down by Chen Xi and hit the field of Yuqing Dongtian martial arts school.


    It finally stopped.


    It must stop here forever.


    "Venerable, this and this star Cha have been destroyed. What should we do next?"


    Tuo Babu stood beside Yu Huan with a frightened face.


    You know, he saw Tuoba Ye hit by Chen Xi''s sword just now.


    Although the cultivation of Tuoba karmic God in the middle period should not fall so easily.


    But in terms of Chen Xi''s cultivation, this sword will at least cause irreparable wounds to Tuoba industry.


    Therefore, at the thought that Chen Xi didn''t even give face to immortal Chongxu, today he was determined to kill them. Tuoba was immediately scared and was about to stand unstable.


    If I had known it would make so much trouble


    Even if he were killed, he would never step into the ruins of Tianshu!


    Up to now, the third party, including Chongxu real person, has reached the point of no compromise.


    Yuhuan Tianzun wants to run. Chen Xi wants to chase. Immortal Chongxu wants to stop. If Yuhuan Tianzun doesn''t run, Chen Xi will kill him. If Chen Xi doesn''t kill him, how can the demon oath be achieved? As a third party, if Chongxu immortal can''t stop Chen Xi, where should his old face go? Based on the above reasons, it is destined to be difficult to do well today. After hearing the questions raised by Tuo Bayu, the Heavenly Master Yuhuan didn''t reply for a long time. His face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking¡° Venerable? "¡° Venerable? " Seeing that the Heavenly Master of Yuhuan didn''t answer, Tuoba had to turn around anxiously like an ant on a hot pot. The loss of xingcha means that they have lost the ability to move. Although the array has not been broken, how long can it last? Do you really want to sit here and die? Tuoba was very angry. If it were not for fear that the Heavenly Master Yuhuan might suddenly turn his face, I''m afraid he would have slipped away. While he was anxious, the distant sky suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Immediately after, five figures appeared out of thin air on the field of such a large martial arts school. It''s Chen Xi and the four real people! Chen Xi stood alone in the middle of the school yard, facing the wreckage of xingcha. The four real people are divided into four corners of the school field to trap Chen Xi. Although Chen Xi was surrounded by four real people, there was no panic on his face, but there was a faint smile. Just like a hunter who is preparing to collect prey from the trap, even if she is in a tight encirclement, Chen Xi''s attention does not focus on the four real people at all, but focuses on the jade atlas Heavenly Master. Chen Xi and Yu Huan looked at each other across the air. There was no action on his side. After the four real people looked at each other, they had to restrain the idea of preemption. You know, this is a fight at the supreme level. Although they are numerous, if they really start fighting, they will never end the battle for a while. If Chen Xitie wants to fight here, why should Yuqing cave be destroyed? Where should they cry then? The four real people have scruples, so they don''t dare to take the initiative to provoke. The scene suddenly calmed down. Chen Xi looked at Yuhuan Tianzun so quietly, without any emotional fluctuations in her eyes. If he was a red eyed beast before. So at this moment, Chen Xi is a quiet pool of water, calm can not afford a ripple. Under the gaze of Chen Xi... Yuhuan Tianzun inevitably had an inexplicable pressure in his heart. That moment. He feels like a monkey in a cage! Yes, monkey. He finally understood... Why Chen Xi smiled. So, like Chen Xi, Yuhuan Tianzun couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. But his smile seemed so reluctant¡° Some choices, once you make a mistake, you can''t turn back... "I think you should understand now?" Chen Xi took the lead in breaking the silence. Suddenly, a breeze came from the distant mountains, blowing the branches and shaking, which made the martial arts school particularly cold. The scene in front of us was quite unexpected. Why did the four real people go out together? I''m not worried that Chen Xi may wantonly destroy this pure land of inheritance. But what happened? When Chen Xi really pushed Yu Huan Tianzun to a desperate situation, he didn''t seem to have plans to do it again? What exactly is this... Singing? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    In such a big martial arts school, people are surrounded by horns.


    After Chen Xi broke the silence, a very complex expression appeared on Yuhuan Tianzun''s face.


    No one knows what he really thinks in his heart, and no one can understand his complex mood at the moment.


    Yuhuan Tianzun was so silent that he seemed to have no intention to respond.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling, and the magic sword appeared in her hand again.


    What else?


    Seeing Chen Xi''s long sword, the four real people immediately changed their faces and immediately retreated to the direction of the main hall, lest the main hall be damaged by the war.


    Two supremacies, two gods.


    This is the real strength of the four real people, and it is also the foundation for Yuqing Dongtian to dominate taiweiyuan.


    But even so, they don''t want to fight any more.


    Because


    Chen Xi is supreme.


    If an immortal cultivates to the realm of cave emptiness, his survival ability will soar.


    Unless we can accurately find the law line mastered by Chen Xi, the four real people can''t leave Chen Xi at all.


    The world is so big, where can I go?


    Chen Xi is alone. Even if he lifts the tiny wall to the sky, it has nothing to do with him.


    Since the four immortals bear the responsibility of inheriting Yuqing cave, how can they tolerate this pure land affected by the war?


    Therefore, even if Immortal Chongxu was swept away by Chen Xi before, he had to restrain the idea of shooting at the moment, and turned to Chen Xi and advised him: "Taoist friend, listen to me..."


    "I haven''t heard of the existence of the Supreme God in the Tianshu ruins before..."


    "Since the Taoist friend appeared, it shows that the Taoist friend should be the master of the pivot that day."


    "Now, Taoist friends are chasing this pedestrian all the way here..."


    "I think things happen for a reason. There must be a reason to kill them before they are quick."


    "This is about your Tianshu relics. Yuqing Dongtian shouldn''t have been involved in it..."


    "But now, this matter has affected me too much..."


    "Therefore, I can only represent Yuqing Dongtian and am forced to talk to Taoist friends..."


    "I just hope you can understand -"


    "Here is too small wall, not Tianshu ruins!"


    "If Taoist friends are willing to stop making peace today and make a good relationship with me, taiweiyuan..."


    "I''m willing to pull the strings and give you a satisfactory answer, OK?"


    After a long talk, Chongxu immortal also explained his attitude very clearly.


    He is not false, but he doesn''t want to take Yuqing cave into it.


    So as long as Chen Xi is willing to sit down and have a good talk, he may give a happy solution.


    However


    After hearing this, Chen Xi didn''t immediately respond to the Chongxu immortal, but looked at the jade atlas heaven with a joking face and said slowly in a very calm tone: "jade atlas, do you know what''s your biggest problem?"


    "That''s like being smart."


    "To tell you the truth, the existence of Tiandu doesn''t mean anything to me."


    "I remember I once said that I would give corresponding treatment according to your performance..."


    "If you do well, don''t I worry a lot?"


    That''s it.


    Chen Xi suddenly shook her head and continued with a sigh: "pity, pity..."


    "You are so arrogant."


    "This arrogance has gone deep into the bone marrow."


    "You are the Lord of heaven, so you can''t tolerate being a prisoner."


    "Even if the conditions I give are better..."


    "As long as you have a chance, you will choose to be my enemy after all..."


    "Right?"


    Chen Xi''s voice suddenly stopped.


    I said everything I had to say.


    There''s no need to say what you shouldn''t say.


    Why did he go all the way to taiweiyuan?


    The devil''s oath is only one of them.


    In fact, the biggest mistake Yuhuan Tianzun made was


    Even if he guessed that Chen Xi might care about mortals on earth, he didn''t guess the weight of these mortals in Chen Xi''s mind.


    If Yuhuan Tianzun had not delayed Chen Xi in such a cruel way, perhaps Chen Xi might have turned a blind eye and let Tiandu have a way to live.


    What about the Heavenly Master?


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Although he has not yet returned to earth, it is uncertain how much damage the disaster has brought to mankind.


    But with a little thought, he could list a rough figure in his mind.


    This is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Compared with these innocent victims, what are the thousands of people in Tiandu? So... They must die. What if you escape to taiweiyuan? What if we find four real people? Said to kill you, then I must kill you! This is Chen Xi''s attitude. The four real people don''t understand. However, Yuhuan Tianzun suddenly understood¡° Remove the array. " At that moment, he was like an old man on the verge of death, decadent waving to let everyone withdraw from the battle. The people couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t understand what he meant. In this regard, Yuhuan Tianzun did not have much explanation, but directly stepped forward and walked out of the range that the big array could protect in front of everyone present¡° Mr. Chen... "Yuhuan Tianzun paused a little. Then he suddenly bowed his head to Chen Xi and said," I know I''m wrong. " Chen Xi didn''t answer. Seeing this, Yuhuan Tianzun couldn''t help but show a bitter smile¡° I am the head of all the heavenly lords in the ten directions, and everything in the heavenly capital is decided by me alone... "Today''s affairs are all due to me..." I know I am sinful, and I dare not ask for your understanding... "" I just hope you can let these poor children live for the sake of my name... "I said, However, Yu Huan looked back at the remnant of Tiandu behind him. At this time, the people finally understood what he wanted to do, so they spoke one after another and said, "God, we are not afraid of him! Come back as soon as possible. We can still hold on! "¡° The big deal is that people die in the bird''s nest. God, we''re afraid of him! "¡° yes! We are not afraid of him! "¡° For the name of the Holy Father! For the glory of heaven!! ""... " These people are the last hope of Tiandu. Yuhuan Tianzun looked at the crowd silently, but a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned and looked at Chen Xi. Didn''t Chen Xi want him to give a reasonable explanation? Then try to give it¡° At this point, I just want to calm the anger in my heart with my blood... "I just hope you can let them live..." Alas... "After listening to a deep sigh, the jade atlas God, who has been in charge of Tiandu for hundreds of years, completely turned into a cloud and dissipated in front of everyone. However. Even if Yu Huan Tianzun died on the spot, the long sword in Chen Xi''s hand still didn''t disappear. He looked at everything in front of him so indifferently. It seems that we are not very satisfied with the result. Seeing this, the remaining heavenly masters couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they all walked out of the array as if they had made up their mind... The successive fall of the ten Heavenly masters seemed to announce the complete end of the era belonging to Tiandu. With their fall, what happened today is destined to go down in history. This day. Chen Xi alone, in Taiwei Yuanyu Qingdong sky, Sheng Sheng forced back the four immortals and killed the ten Heavenly masters! The Lord of the nexus - this shock is too small! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 497

    After the fall of the ten Heavenly lords, Tuoba naturally died.


    In this regard, Chen Xi''s face did not have much emotional fluctuation.


    As if he were looking at a very ordinary thing, he took a deep look at the hundreds of people left in Tiandu, and the long sword in his hand turned into a wisp of smoke and curled away in front of him.


    Since all the culprits have been killed, Chen Xi is too lazy to kill them all. The right should be to give face to the emperor of Taiqing, and the inheritance of Tiandu in the province has been cut off.


    Subsequently, Chen Xicai finally cast her eyes on the real person Chongxu.


    For these four greedy old miscellaneous hairs, he didn''t have any good feelings in his heart, so he hastily hugged his fist and saluted, and then said coldly: "this matter is over, Chen won''t bother you, so I''ll leave."


    The voice fell.


    Without waiting for immortal Chongxu''s reply, Chen Xi had turned into a streamer and completely disappeared from the Yuqing cave.


    Immortal Dong Ling seems to be dissatisfied with Chen Xi''s arrogant attitude, so he wants to start to stop after a cold hum.


    However.


    At the moment when immortal Dong Ling was about to leave


    But immortal Chongxu suddenly shouted to stop him.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t act rashly!"


    "His accomplishments are almost the same as that of brother Wei. He is quite proficient in mastering the true meaning of virtual characters..."


    "Even if the four of us work together, we are not sure to leave him today..."


    "In that case, why should Yuqing Dongtian be a strong enemy for no reason?"


    "Let him go, and today''s business will come to an end!"


    "In addition, the aftermath of Tiandu should be handled by younger martial brother tongxuan."


    "Younger martial brother Dongling, come with me. Elder martial brother has something to tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi left taiweiyuan so big.


    He didn''t even bother to think about any questions about Tiandu, because everything next had nothing to do with him.


    The reason why he didn''t kill all the days is also here.


    The four real people seem to lose face, but they also get the benefits they want, that is¡ª¡ª


    Tiandu remnant.


    Every day represents an era.


    An era completely different from taiweiyuan.


    The four real people can tolerate Chen Xi blowing their faces, but they absolutely can''t tolerate Chen Xi killing the remnants of Tiandu in front of them.


    If so, doesn''t that mean they''ve been busy for nothing today?


    Although the ten Heavenly lords fell, the inheritance of the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty has been handed down.


    This is the heritage from Tianshu relics. How can Yuqing cave not be moved?


    This is the bottom line of the four real people.


    If Chen Xi''s bottom line is to kill all the culprits, then the bottom line of Yuhuan Tianzun is to continue the inheritance of Tiandu.


    Each of the three parties has its own bottom line.


    The final result, obviously, can only be produced without touching these three bottom lines


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s go back to Chen Xi.


    After leaving taiweiyuan, Chen Xi did not rush back to earth for the first time, but delayed for a while near the Ott nebula.


    What happened before also reminded Chen Xi.


    After losing the shelter of the sun, moon and stars array, the solar system has long become a vegetable market that everyone can enter and leave freely.


    In this regard, Chen Xi is naturally very dissatisfied.


    The universe is so big that a tiny wall can come out today, and some terrible monsters will come out tomorrow.


    Now the earth is still too weak to withstand such repeated tosses.


    Therefore, it is imperative to restart the sun, moon and stars array.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi took out the soul card and studied it carefully.


    However, the broken mirror has been sealed since he forcibly took out the ghost of his sister-in-law last time. Rao is that Chen Xi has exhausted all kinds of methods and failed to start it successfully.


    In desperation, Chen Xi can only temporarily put aside the idea of restarting the sun, moon and star array, and instead build a barrier for the solar system in her own way.


    The emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty closed the whole solar system with a large array of sun, moon and stars. Such amazing writing can''t be done by a mere hole, so Chen Xi can only adopt a more ingenious method, that is


    In the Oort nebula, the next landmark after landmark, and finally connect these landmarks in series, so as to serve as a warning.


    Although the road sign can''t stop outsiders from breaking in like the big array, Chen Xi can know the news at the first time and start to check it.


    Although this arrangement is somewhat thankless, it has also played a certain defensive role. I think it will never happen again today.


    In addition, according to the movement made by Chen Xi in taiweiyuan before.


    Even if there are still people who want to sneak into the Tianshu ruins to find out, it is estimated that they will think about it in advance?


    After all, there is a living supreme living in it. Because the Aote nebula is too large, nearly half a month has passed by the time Chen Xi arranges the road signs and successfully returns to the earth. This is the first time Chen Xi left without saying goodbye. The little guy clearly remembers what Chen Xi said to her before she left. So every day after school, she would sit in the yard with the big cat in her arms, then stare at the sky, and keep talking about when her father would come back. The April sun shines on the earth, making the calm lake shine. Willows on the edge of Houhai gently dance their bodies, as if telling passers-by the beauty of summer. In a flash. That cute little guy... He''s almost seven now! Seven years old. When children reach this age and stay in school for a period of time, some new changes will inevitably occur¡® "Primary school students". In fact, it marks that she has already entered another important stage of her life. Because at this age, children will no longer be as ignorant as before, but begin to learn to think like adults. For example, Niannian is now thinking about a very important question... "Big cat, I remember you could get bigger before?"¡° I''m still riding on you! "¡° Why can''t you get bigger now? "¡° Quickly change one and show me! " While talking and chanting, he picked up the big cat with both hands, lifted it in mid air and shook it left and right. In this regard, the big cat turned his eyes and didn''t hear it. You know, Qin Ruoying didn''t even go home when the little guy rode the big cat. As she got older and older, Chen Xi had already ordered the big cat not to change back to its original shape. I haven''t seen the big cat change in two or three years. It''s inevitable that there will be some deviation in the little guy''s memory, so she can''t help wondering if she remembered wrong? With the little body of a big cat, can you carry her? Girls develop earlier than boys. In addition, she will be seven years old next month, so her height has already reached 1.2 meters. You have to buy half price tickets by train. But what about the big cat? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 498

    April on earth.


    The flowers are beautiful, the willows are graceful, the clear water is affectionate, the mountains are emerald, and the fragrance is everywhere.


    In the sunny afternoon, the faint thoughts flow slowly in the spring.


    Niannian holds the big cat and sits quietly in the chair.


    But her beautiful big eyes looked around from time to time.


    I just hope that in that dazzling Kung Fu, I can see my father suddenly appear next to me.


    Perhaps she was used to Chen Xi''s long absence from home, so the little guy stayed in the yard for a while, then jumped out of the flower gate with the big cat in his arms.


    "Mom, I''m going to play with Wen Wenming!"


    With that, the little guy had already opened the door without waiting for Qin Ruoying to answer.


    This is her daily arrangement except school every day.


    Either the brothers came to her house to watch cartoons, or she went out to find the brothers to walk outside.


    At this time, Chonghua and Yizhi will follow her behind her ass and watch the three little dots running around the Houhai.


    The world is no better now than before.


    In the past, children, big or small, could play with the big army as long as they learned to run.


    Their parents may come from a brigade or a courtyard. In short, regardless of their age, the children will naturally come together, and a group of Hula people will run past and a group of Hula people will run over.


    At that time, there were no exquisite toys. A child king would naturally appear among the children. Then, under the leadership of the child king, a group of people would go up the mountain to catch cicadas today and fish in the water tomorrow.


    Once the weather is bad, everyone hides in the old factory building to play hide and seek and jump rope. It''s a joy to live a small life.


    Such a pure childhood, I think it''s very beautiful.


    But unfortunately


    With the changes of the times, these forms of entertainment have basically bid farewell to children''s childhood.


    Instead, there are mobile phones, iPads, cartoons and all kinds of refined toys.


    The times are progressing, but people are becoming more and more indifferent.


    In the past, as long as the little partner stood outside the door and shouted, even if he was only four or five years old, parents could rest assured to let him go out to play.


    Why don''t you try it now?


    Parents can''t mention chasing brooms behind?


    The kind of parents who allow their children to move freely in the community is actually very rare


    More and more children are restricted by their parents to the safety range they can accept, which also leads to fewer and fewer peers that children can contact.


    There is a composition topic called "my little friend" in primary school Chinese, but the frequency of this topic is second only to "the most unforgettable thing" and "my parents".


    I don''t know which little partner the children are thinking about when they write this composition?


    Luban seven, or Arthur?


    ¡­¡­


    The three little guys strolled around Houhai. After seeing many people swimming in the water, they stood on the shore and looked up eagerly.


    They have learned to skate, but they haven''t learned to swim yet!


    Therefore, after seeing many people playing in the lake, the three little guys were very excited.


    The water quality in Houhai is very good. It''s an old Shangjing custom to swim here.


    Although the official explicitly prohibits swimming in Houhai, it can''t stand the enthusiasm of the local people.


    Once the weather gets warmer, more and more people will sneak into Houhai wild swimming.


    "Nian Nian, I heard the teacher say that cats can swim!"


    "Or..."


    "Let''s throw the big cat into the water and see if it can swim?"


    There will be a summer vacation in two months. When school starts in the second half of the year, the three of them will officially enter the second grade.


    As they get older, the brothers have more and more bad ideas.


    Wen Wen estimated that if he sneaked into the water, he would be dragged to the yard by Gu Lao and beaten repeatedly, so he put the ghost idea on the big cat.


    The old man strictly prohibited them from swimming in the river, but he didn''t say that big cats were not allowed to swim in the river!


    Therefore, after hearing Wen Wen''s proposal, the little guy was obviously a little excited.


    She has been out of the sea and underwater.


    However, the turbulent sea water is obviously different from the calm lake in front of us.


    And just because she had seen the sea, when she heard Wen Wen''s proposal, she said to the big cat with a little excitement: "big cat, do you like swimming? Swimming is fun! Shall I take you swimming? "


    The big cat was dozing lazily in her arms.


    The moment the little guy said he wanted to take him swimming, the cat''s instinct made him explode in an instant.


    "Meow?!"


    The three children were standing by the lake, and the steps of the river bank were at their feet. According to Niannian''s idea, after letting the big cat swim around, they can stand here and pick up the big cat. So she didn''t even wait for the big cat to come back. As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly gave up and threw the big cat directly into the back sea¡° Meow!!! " Now the big cat is really flustered. As a cat, it''s one thing to be able to swim, but it''s another thing to be afraid of water. Therefore, at the moment of being thrown out, the big cat began to twist up madly in the air. It wanted to borrow, but it couldn''t find any focus at all. It had to watch itself getting closer and closer to the deep lake¡° Meow! " Just listening to its scream, its body soared three points in the air. Fear of water is instinct. Driven by instinct, this guy obviously ignored Chen Xi''s warning. Therefore, at the moment when the big cat was about to fall into the water, its body at least became two or three times larger. But just then! A real yuan didn''t know where to shoot, and then he forced the big cat back to the shape of a domestic cat¡® Poop! " With the sound of falling water, the big cat seemed to be wronged by some day and meowed in the water¡° Read, look! I said it could swim! " Seeing that the cat didn''t sink into the water, the brothers shouted happily. However. After seeing the poor look of the big cat, Niannian seemed to suddenly think of something, so she quickly walked down the steps, then stood on the bank, stretched out her hand to the big cat and shouted, "big cat, come quickly, the water is cold!" As he spoke, he put his hand into the lake. The lake is really cold¡° Big cat, I''m sorry... "It''s so cold in the water, I shouldn''t have thrown you into the water..." "come on, I''ll hold you, so it''s not cold?" After picking up the big cat from the lake, Niannian began to apologize to the big cat. She totally ignored the big cat''s wet, so she directly hugged the big cat in her arms and tried to drive out the cold for the big cat with her body. Seeing this, the brothers couldn''t laugh anymore. At this time, they finally realized that they were wrong, so they learned to read like that and apologized around the big cat with guilt Exploration and practice. This is a process that children must go through in the process of growing up. Because of their immaturity, they always make many unreasonable mistakes inadvertently. At this time, parents blindly punish, the effect is actually far from good as correct guidance. Even if Chen Xi is not with her today, Niannian still quickly realizes that she has done wrong. What does that mean? It means that she really began to grow up and gradually formed her own three views¡° With such a lovely and sensible daughter... "Mr. Chen, you are really lucky!"¡° I really admire you! " Just as the three little guys were circling around the big cat, Chen Xi and Jiang Yan quietly appeared not far behind them. In fact, Chen Xi came back long ago. But he saw that Niannian was having a good time, so he didn''t bother to show up. The reason why Chen Xi didn''t go home at the first time... Naturally, it was Jiang Yan. After all, if Jiang Yan hadn''t arrived in time, Yuhuan Tianzun might have been offered by the Tuoba family... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 499

    If Jiang Yan hadn''t led people to arrive in time, Yuhuan Tianzun and his party would have successfully entered the space to jump, so as to reach taiweiyuan at the fastest speed.


    Although after Chen Xi solved the death of Tuoba''s family, she can catch up with taiweiyuan to clean up Yuhuan Tianzun.


    But at that time, Tiandu and his party may have been divided into parts and scattered, lurking in the too tiny wall.


    Is it difficult


    Can Chen Xi plow taiweiyuan again and dig three feet to find everyone in Tiandu?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Chen Xi really has this leisure, he doesn''t have so much time to spend on too little wall.


    Therefore, it is obviously the best result to catch the remnant of Tiandu before it is scattered.


    Chen Xi was very satisfied with the result.


    It makes sense to thank Jiang Yan.


    This is a major disaster affecting the whole world, appearing almost all over the world at the same time.


    Although the disaster did not last long, it still brought huge losses to mankind, especially in the American continent.


    The disaster was unanimously named Tianhuo by scientists all over the world.


    It is said that it is a supernatural phenomenon caused by solar storms. As for the specific causes of sky fire


    Scientists are studying and have not yet given a rigorous and reasonable report.


    The sky fire swept the world, of which Huaxia was the least affected. Only Shigatse and several surrounding villages and towns were attacked by the sky fire.


    Because Europe was too close to Asia, it received the support of Daiyu island at the first time.


    Africa is poor and Australia is small. These places are sparsely populated and are not the first target of Tuoba''s family at all.


    Therefore, the American continent on the other side of the Pacific Ocean has naturally become the hardest hit area of the disaster.


    Lao MI has had many disasters in recent years. There was a threat of super volcano before, and then there was a disturbance of Chonghua and Yizhi.


    Finally, it was quiet for a while, and the sky fire came again.


    Maybe this is retribution. Lao Mi hasn''t done bad things in Central Asia because of oil these years, which directly led to the suffering of the local people.


    After the Tianhuo incident, I think Lao MI can finally be quiet for a while.


    Now TV stations broadcast the disaster situation all day, but for the audience next to the TV, as long as the disaster does not appear on their own head, should they eat and sleep every day?


    disaster relief?


    That''s a matter of the country.


    The most common people can do is chat between tea and dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan accepted Chen Xi''s thanks with a smile.


    In addition, he brought a slightly surprising news to Chen Xi.


    That is


    Daiyu island has officially joined the Wulian.


    Jiang Yan has become one of the giants of the Wulian, and his position is even above Qin Yongwang and Wang Chunju.


    The general manager said that Jiang Yan was more sensible than Yuhuan Tianzun.


    Since Jiang Yan met Chen Xi, the old guy has been giving gifts and running errands. He just didn''t offer Chen Xi to the ancestral hall.


    As the saying goes, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Combined with the information Jiuyou had collected and the words he heard from Chen Xi, Jiang Yan immediately connected the whole thing together, and then guessed eight or nine times.


    Seeing that Chen Xi has even settled the sky, wouldn''t it be too long for him to jump under Chen Xi''s eyelids?


    Therefore, Jiang Yan immediately changed Jiuyou''s business idea.


    Since I can''t beat you, I''ll just join you.


    Anyway, Jiuyou and Tian are different. Jiang Yan doesn''t have as strong self-esteem as Yuhuan Tianzun.


    With whom?


    Since it''s good to follow Chen Xi, why bother to think about it?


    Chen Xi did not comment on this.


    Anyway, he didn''t open the Wulian, and Jiang Yan wasn''t his man. Why did he worry so much about nothing?


    If you have that spare time, you might as well spend more time with me.


    ¡­¡­


    The days were calm again.


    In a flash.


    The little guy is also seven years old and has officially entered the second grade of primary school.


    I have to say that Niannian is really a worry free child.


    No, Chen Xi just sent Niannian into the classroom to report, and the teacher found him alone.


    Niannian''s head teacher, surnamed Zhang, is a woman in her thirties and forties. She looks very kind.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s like this..."


    "Chen Nian''s academic performance and her performance in all aspects are extremely outstanding in the whole grade..."


    "As her head teacher, I feel obliged to remind you..."


    "I don''t know. Have you considered letting Chen Nian skip the grade?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was stunned.


    Skip? In fact, grade skipping is actually a very common thing in primary school, because the Department of education also has clear regulations in this regard. According to the regulations of the Department of Education: any student whose academic performance is particularly excellent and reaches the academic level of the first grade in advance can apply by the student himself or his parents. After the comprehensive assessment of the school and the written report to the higher education administrative department for approval, he can skip the grade. After all, everyone''s IQ is different, and some children''s IQ will far exceed their peers. Obviously can calculate calculus. Do you have to be locked up in the classroom to calculate addition, subtraction, multiplication and division with children of the same age? Chen Xi has officially begun to teach mindfulness and practice. Although he only taught mindfulness and Qi, he didn''t teach any skill after that. However, under the continuous erosion of the aura of heaven and earth, the intelligence of mindfulness will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds. If we continue at this speed, it is estimated that in a short time, Niannian will never be able to play with the two brothers... And this is the fundamental reason why Chen Xi has always opposed allowing Niannian to practice. It feels like a catalyst for reading, which will inevitably bring him a strange feeling. There is a saying: hope for children to become dragons and women to become phoenixes. Is Chen Xi really different from those flirtatious bitches and has to turn her daughter into a fool? How is that possible? At this point, Chen Xi can only let it go. At present, the head teacher took the initiative to mention this point, which actually shows that Niannian is really not suitable to continue to stay in the second grade. It is imperative to skip the grade. But before that, Chen Xi had to ask the little guy what he meant. After all, everything has two sides. The achievement in the stage of compulsory education is secondary, and physical and mental health is the top priority. Younger children are mentally immature. They suddenly change from a familiar environment to a strange environment, and they are surrounded by children older than her. Naturally, it takes a long time to adapt. Once the child can''t adapt, the impact may be extremely bad, or even irreversible... So after Chen Xi and teacher Zhang talked in detail, they called the little guy to the office¡° Read and tell Dad, "do you want to jump?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 500

    Skip?


    The little guy blinked and didn''t seem to understand Chen Xi at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi patiently explained to her: "the teacher said that your academic performance doesn''t need to go to the second grade at all. You can go directly to the third grade and study with your brothers and sisters in the third grade. Do you want to go?"


    Smelling the speech, the little guy smiled proudly.


    "Yes! The students in our class are so stupid! I can''t do such a simple question! I''m much smarter than them! I can already do the third grade questions! "


    The little guy''s academic performance is very good. It is inevitable that the teacher will take the initiative to open a small stove for her, so she has actually done the topic of grade 3 before.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the teacher will take the initiative to ask Chen Xi to skip the grade.


    For Chen Xi, academic achievements are naturally secondary, and children''s physical and mental health is the most important.


    Therefore, even if the little guy was eager to try, Chen Xi still told him with some uneasy advice: "read, you have to think clearly..."


    "You are now a student of class 2, year 2. If you jump, you are a student of class 2, year 3..."


    "You see, class two of three years is right there..."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi led the little guy to the window, then picked her up and motioned her to look at the classroom opposite.


    That''s class two, grade three.


    She doesn''t know any of her classmates.


    If she chooses to skip the grade, she will be a student of this class from today on.


    For children, physical examples will naturally make it easier for them to understand.


    Therefore, when the little guy saw the strange faces in the classroom of class 2, grade 3, she immediately seemed a little hesitant.


    She will study in that classroom in the future?


    The little guy looked straight at the opposite classroom, and the expression on his little face was particularly serious.


    She didn''t say anything immediately.


    However, Chen Xi saw the hesitation from her, so she immediately turned back and smiled at teacher Zhang.


    Does that matter?


    Niannian must be afraid.


    It''s better to let her stay in class two of the second year, at least not to bring too much psychological pressure to her.


    Chen Xi''s mind turned and she immediately made a decision.


    In this regard, Mr. Zhang has no opinion.


    After all


    She has seen too much of this.


    Basically, several children face this choice every year.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in the matter of grade jump, so she is only responsible for making suggestions, and the final decision is still in the hands of her parents.


    "Thank Mr. Zhang for his concern..."


    "As you can see, the child doesn''t seem to like it very much, so the grade jump..."


    Chen Xi turned to thank teacher Zhang.


    But just then, the little guy suddenly interrupted him.


    "Dad, what''s the advantage of skipping?"


    With that, the little guy looked up at Chen Xi, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Benefits? There are many. "


    "You see, you have to study in primary school for six years."


    "If you skip the grade, you will read one year less than others, so as to enter middle school and even university earlier..."


    "Ten thousand steps back, if you don''t do well in the future, you can even repeat the grade for one more year than others. How can you count it as earning..."


    "Of course, with your grades, repetition or something is definitely impossible!"


    "Dad believes you!"


    Chen Xi gave the little guy a brief talk about the benefits of grade skipping. Finally, she didn''t forget to cheer her up.


    Smelling the speech, the little guy made a thoughtful appearance.


    She has understood the advantages of skipping.


    As for the disadvantages of grade skipping, in fact, Chen Xi doesn''t have to point it out clearly. The little guy can feel it clearly.


    Chen Xi never forced the little guy.


    So as soon as he saw the hesitation on his face, he immediately made a decision in his heart.


    however.


    Chen Xi didn''t notice


    The little guy has learned to watch his words.


    So even if he didn''t show any attitude, the little guy could keenly realize that his father''s heart still wanted her to choose to skip the grade.


    After all, for any parent, it is a great good thing if their children can jump grades.


    Because it shows the excellence of their children!


    Chen Xi loves the little guy just as the little guy loves him.


    Niannian doesn''t want to disappoint Chen Xi.


    Therefore, after thinking carefully, she said to Chen Xi with a firm face: "Dad, I want to jump!"


    It''s Chen Xi''s turn to be surprised. He thought he couldn''t understand the benefits, so he immediately asked, "do you really want to jump?"¡° Aren''t you afraid? "¡° After the grade jump, you won''t be in this class now... "The students in class two of three years are one year older than you. Maybe they will unite to bully you..." as soon as this remark came out, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Mr. Zhang''s face. If you don''t jump, you don''t jump. How can you scare children so much? What''s more, is our school a third rate school that allows campus bullying?! Mr. Zhang stopped talking here, but he answered directly: "I''m not afraid!"¡° Although I am younger than them, I am smarter than them! Why be afraid! "¡° I''m still the monitor of our class! In the future, I will also be the monitor of class two of three years! "¡° Also, no one in our class dares to bully me! "¡° Whoever dares to bully me will beat anyone! " Speaking of this, Niannian shook his small fist and added proudly, "you taught me this, Dad! Dad, have you forgotten? " Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was embarrassed. After some embarrassed glances at Mr. Zhang, he quickly stopped the little guy''s heroic words: "don''t talk nonsense, dad didn''t teach you to beat people..." "Dad, you said it clearly!"¡° Where can I find it? when? The teacher is right next to you. Don''t talk nonsense... "Yes! Yes! Father is a liar! " Father and daughter joked here. Seeing this, Mr. Zhang didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he went back to his seat and took a form to Chen Xi with a smile¡° Mr. Chen, this is the child''s grade jump application form... "You fill it out. After filling it out, I will report it to the school for review..." "after the school has completed the review and submitted the data to the Education Bureau, the child''s school status change can be completed within about seven working days..." of course, these are all things in the process... "Today is just the beginning of school, If you have no other opinions, Niannian can directly report with me to class 2, grade 3... "Is that all right? Chen Xi hesitated and took the application form from the teacher. After all, he didn''t know that the little guy had his own ideas. He just thought that the little guy didn''t understand the benefits and felt that it was a very funny thing. In this regard, the little guy is particularly firm. She''s not afraid. And she will perform better than before. She won''t let her father down! I think Chen Xi would be moved to tears by the intimate cotton padded jacket if she learned the real thoughts of the little guy... Sorry, the update is a little slow these two days... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 501

    The little guy''s third grade life began suddenly.


    According to the arrangement of the school, today is the day for the distribution of new teaching materials, so after the little guy returned to class 2 of the second year and carried his schoolbag, Shi Shi ran left the classroom that should belong to her under the eyes of a group of students.


    At that moment, Chen Xi saw an expression called pride on the little guy''s face.


    I have to say, this child really gives her father a face!


    Under the guidance of the teacher, Niannian soon came to the door of class 2, grade 3.


    The head teacher of class two of three years is also a middle-aged woman. Her surname is Li. She is fat and looks very amiable.


    You know, the head teacher in primary school is generally not easy to change.


    From the day the children enter school, the head teacher will accompany them for the next six years until these children graduate.


    Therefore, Mr. Li was so happy that flowers were about to bloom on his face at the moment of reading.


    Since the child can jump grades, it shows that her potential is very great.


    In terms of China''s national conditions, children''s achievements are naturally the achievements of teachers.


    And this is not equivalent to her picking up a big bargain for nothing?


    As soon as Miss Li was happy, she proposed to help Niannian carry her schoolbag.


    I just didn''t expect


    Her proposal was politely rejected by the little guy.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''m a student. I should endorse the bag myself!"


    Seeing the boy''s rigid and clever appearance, Miss Li was immediately happy.


    "Ouch!"


    "How sensible the child is!"


    "Your name is Chen Nian, isn''t it? The teacher likes you! "


    It''s class time now, so after a brief handover with Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li put his hand directly on the little guy''s shoulder and hugged her into the classroom of class 2, grade 3.


    The third grade students are basically old-fashioned. Miss Li went out and delayed for a while, and the classroom became a little noisy.


    "Come on, everybody be quiet. Let me introduce you..."


    "This is the new classmate of our class - Chen Nian!"


    "Welcome, everyone!"


    When the voice fell, Miss Li took the lead and clapped.


    In an instant, there was a burst of clapping applause in the classroom.


    The little guy stood next to Mr. Li with a little nervousness.


    Looking at the strange faces under the stage, there was a burst of fear in her heart for no reason, so that her little face was slightly tight.


    "Chen Nian is a grade skipper. He should have been one year younger than you..."


    "But her academic performance is very good, so she doesn''t need to go to the second grade..."


    "She came to our class and will be the youngest classmate in our class!"


    "As Chen Nian''s brothers and sisters, you should --"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Li deliberately paused, and then raised his hand to signal the students present to answer together.


    Seeing this, the students in the class are also clever.


    Even if they had not rehearsed in advance, they all answered in unison, "take care of her!"


    "Yes! Chen Nian is my sister, so we have to take care of her! "


    The little guy is a little confused.


    The students in the class are really too enthusiastic.


    After hearing such warm applause and cheers, the tension on the little guy''s face slowly dissipated, and gradually showed a shy smile.


    Chen Xi stood silently in the corridor, smiling and watching her daughter reintegrate into a new big family.


    This scene, some deja vu.


    The smart and sensible baby has finally grown into a shy flower and bone flower


    The girl developed early and was tall. Even in the third grade, she was medium height, so the teacher could only arrange her to the penultimate row.


    ¡­¡­


    You know, kids are great now.


    Not to mention the third grade, even in kindergarten, there is a phenomenon of puppy love.


    In this regard, the response of many parents is: the child is still young and doesn''t understand anything. It''s just two people who have fun together.


    They understand this too one sidedly.


    Actually


    Children also know what love is.


    But their thoughts are still very simple, and they can''t understand the meaning of the word "sex".


    What''s the matter with the child?


    Can''t children like others?


    It''s not just adults'' patent to think about and dream about the opposite sex day and night.


    Children like people, too.


    But some children are too shy. Even if they like someone very much, they will never show a trace, and even show an inexplicable hostility to the person they like.


    If you use the words of adults, it should be - there is no silver 300 Liang here. In Chen Xi''s eyes, Niannian is a baby who hasn''t been weaned. But in the eyes of peers... Niannian is a real goddess. There are many precocious children in this class, at least accounting for more than half. Therefore, almost everyone stared at her in such a short distance from the podium to the seat after reciting and introducing herself. Some brave people just stared at her without blinking. Some timid people deliberately put their heads aside and secretly look at them with their spare light. Almost every child has his own ideas about this sudden grade skipper. It''s just... The boy''s heart is mostly admiration, and the girl''s heart is mostly jealousy... Chen Xi naturally knows the subtle expression changes on each face. However, like many parents, he didn''t take these things to heart at all. They are just children! Is the flower of the motherland! It is also the pillar of the future of the motherland! Where do so many dirty thoughts come from? After watching the little guy sit down safely, Chen Xi''s mood immediately relaxed. He gave a look to the cat. This guy immediately understood Chen Xi''s meaning, so he jumped up to the big tree in the center of the teaching building, and then fell asleep on the tree facing class 2, grade 3. Then, Chen Xi nodded his thanks to the teacher through the window, and then left quietly. The little guy seemed to notice his father''s departure, so he quickly raised his head and looked out of the window, but he saw that it was already empty. Seeing this, a trace of loss flashed on her face. But soon, this loss disappeared with the new teaching materials issued by the teacher. When she took out her pen and solemnly wrote down her name on the first page of each book, her third grade learning career officially began... Thieves in the first grade and thieves in the second grade. Third grade beauties are not pursued. Fourth grade love letters are flying all over the sky. Fifth grade homework piles. Mandarin ducks in the sixth grade were paired up...... (this is the class song of our class. Once it was sung too loudly, which alerted the teaching director, and then the whole class was scolded by him for a class......) (well, I was in the third grade at that time......) (the following sentences have a large scale, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 502

    After settling the little guy down, Chen Xi left the campus directly.


    As soon as he walked out of the school gate, he looked up and saw Qin Ruoying wearing a white dress, standing quietly by the roadside.


    In fact, Chen Xi had already said that it didn''t take two people to pick up and send the children, but Qin Ruoying ignored him at all and completely regarded sending them to school as a thing he had to do every day.


    "Yingying, OK, do you want to go somewhere today? I''ll go with you. "


    Before people arrived, Chen Xi''s voice came from afar.


    After Qin Ruoying thought a little, he shook his head gently, and then replied calmly: "don''t wander today. Go home first. I have a few questions about cultivation that I want to ask you."


    "Ask?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi was immediately happy, so he hurriedly gathered together and said politely, "what''s the relationship between us? We still need to use the word consult?"


    Qin Ruoying glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t feel disobedient at all, but happily stretched out her hand to recruit a taxi.


    After this period of time, Qin Ruoying''s attitude towards him has improved a lot.


    On the one hand, it is because of the enthusiasm of her family.


    On the other hand, it is entirely because she has gradually found many traces of her own existence in her daily life.


    Such as the familiarity of walking in the alley, flowers in the yard, and photos in the mobile phone, all these things seem to explain¡ª¡ª


    She is the mistress of the family.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying''s attitude towards Chen Xi has gradually improved.


    Although she has not remembered any memory about the past, at least she has regained her original feeling of practice under the reminder of her sister-in-law.


    In addition, it seems that only when she is practicing, can she vaguely retrieve the feeling of intimacy with Chen Xi.


    Qin Ruoying''s many changes were naturally seen by Chen Xi.


    So whenever he thought of this problem, he couldn''t help a burst of joy in his heart.


    If we continue to develop at this rate


    It''s estimated that before long, he can climb into Yingying''s bed again?!


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t wander around today, so when the couple returned to Sihe compound, it was only 9 a.m.


    As soon as Chen Xi opened the gate, there was a crackling sound of fists and feet in the yard.


    It''s my sister-in-law and her two sandbags.


    After this period of actual combat running in, Chonghua and Yizhi have also made great progress in boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    When they work together, they can even easily survive two or three hundred rounds under Qin Yuqing''s hands.


    Chen Xi didn''t mean to disturb them. After nodding slightly to his sister-in-law, he followed Qin Ruoying straight to the West Wing room.


    But


    Although Chen Xi didn''t interrupt them, Chonghua jumped out of the battle circle at the moment he appeared, then came to him quickly and said in a hurry: "Mr. Chen, thanks for your care during this time. I thank you first!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi had to stop temporarily.


    He glanced at Qin Ruoying''s back and looked at Chonghua with an anxious face.


    Finally, he had to sigh, and then asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    No wonder Chen Xi''s attitude is so bad.


    After all, only at this time can he step into the West Wing room every day.


    Being delayed by Chonghua will directly affect his time to chat with YingYing and cultivate feelings?!


    Chonghua was shocked by Chen Xi''s bad attitude.


    But after being stunned for a while, he seemed to muster up some courage. He quickly bowed his head and hugged Chen Xi and shouted, "I''ve been away from home for a long time. Next month will be the year my mother wants to die..."


    "On such an important day, I hope you will allow me to go home to visit my mother..."


    "I understand that I am a sinner. Whether I die or live depends on my husband''s temporary happiness and anger..."


    "This request seems rude, but please allow the younger generation to go home for three days for the sake of filial piety!"


    "If you don''t trust me, I can make an oath here. I''ll go and return as soon as possible..."


    "If there is disobedience, Xuanyuan Chonghua is willing to be thunderstruck and will not enter reincarnation after death!"


    Maybe he was afraid that Chen Xi wouldn''t agree, so Chonghua was like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, and immediately said everything he wanted to say.


    After saying that, the boy was like a child who had made a mistake, counselling his head and staring at Chen Xi.


    "Mother''s centenary, so you want to go home and be filial?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she looked at her sister-in-law thoughtfully.


    Although he caught the bear child himself, he had already handed them over to his sister-in-law.


    Looking at this posture, the boy seems to have calculated that he is better than Qin Yuqing, so he didn''t ask Qin Yuqing''s opinion at all, so he came directly to ask him for approval? Chen Xi didn''t speak here, and Chonghua was in a hurry. So he immediately knelt down on his knees, bowed to his height and shouted, "I hope you will allow the younger generation to go home for the sake of filial piety! If not, I would rather kill myself on the spot than live in the world! " What Chonghua said was a resounding sound. After listening to it, Chen Xi laughed with a ''ha''¡° Oh, are you threatening me? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Zhong Huadun''s heart jumped and suddenly remembered Chen Xi''s character. It''s broken! Mr. Chen always eats soft rather than hard. He has to beg him in another way! Thinking of this, Chonghua immediately changed his strategy and looked at Chen Xi with a sad and angry expression. Seeing that the boy no longer gnawed and looked at himself, Chen Xi was too lazy to tease him again, so he directly asked Qin Yuqing, "since they are under your control, what do you think should be done with this matter?" Hearing the speech, before Qin Yuqing spoke, a trace of despair flashed across Chonghua''s face. We''ve been together for so long, and Chen Xi will ask them to sit down and eat together when they''re all right, but what about Qin Yuqing? Every day, except for violent beating, I almost didn''t give them a good face. Therefore, at the moment when Chen Xi asked Qin Yuqing for his opinions, Chonghua had no hope at all. But what Chonghua never thought of was... Qin Yuqing''s answer was 10000 times better than he thought¡° Everyone has parents. Since he has this filial piety, this requirement is not too much... "But you two remember..." this trip can''t be delayed too long. I heard that it takes four days to come from the earth to taiweiyuan... "In that case, let''s take you two seven days off."¡° If I haven''t seen you two come back after seven days... "I think you should also know what the consequences will be..." after that, Qin Yuqing walked to the East Wing room without looking back, leaving only two people stunned in situ. That''s it?! Chonghua''s face was dull, while Yizhi blinked, wondering if he had heard wrong. It''s not his mother''s birthday. Unexpectedly, he can go home with Chonghua?! Qin Yuqing actually agreed?! Seeing their ghost expression, Chen Xi couldn''t help smiling, and then turned and walked into the West Wing room. If Chonghua and Yizhi are regarded as students, Qin Yuqing is obviously their head teacher who is as afraid as a tiger. Mischievous bad children are always disliked by teachers. They both know themselves well, so if they want them to ask the head teacher to sign a fake note, they would rather forge a fake note than step into the head teacher''s office. This is the common prejudice of bad children against head teachers. In fact, how can the head teacher discriminate against every child in his class? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 503

    After getting the consent of Chen Xi and Qin Yuqing, Chonghua and Yizhi can finally leave the planet where they feel sad at this moment.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t leave any prohibition on them, they knew each other, so they didn''t want to take this opportunity to escape Qin Yuqing''s clutches.


    They seem to have accepted their fate.


    Even though Chonghua, who has always been hot tempered, has no intention to fan Yizhi to escape after he takes charge of chuanyunsuo again. On the contrary, he looks back at the blue planet reluctantly.


    "You are worthy of being a great man in the supreme realm. Such a mind and spirit is really a model for our generation..."


    Yi Zhi didn''t notice the difference on Chonghua''s face.


    Perhaps in order to alleviate the oppressive atmosphere on the ship, Yi Zhi stood at the stern and sighed. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help laughing and joked: "Chonghua, let''s hide in tianshiyuan?"


    Chonghua didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Yi Zhi, like a devil who lures people to fall, came up to Chonghua and continued to bewitch: "otherwise, ziweiyuan can also?"


    "The three walls are like three rafts floating in the vast void. Although they are uncertain and difficult to find, they meet every hundred years..."


    "I heard my father mention it before departure..."


    "The next time the three walls meet, it should be within these ten years..."


    "You see, at that time, we just need to drill into tianshiyuan or crape myrtle yuan, even if Mr. Chen is the Supreme Master?"


    "Is it difficult that he can turn the three walls upside down and iron heart to find us?"


    Yi Zhi constantly bewitches Hua.


    In the past, Chonghua might have been moved by him, and then jumped up and shouted to hide in tianshiyuan.


    But unfortunately


    After the continuous polishing of Qin Yuqing''s wind and rain, Chonghua''s temperament has already converged a lot.


    Therefore, after hearing Yi Zhi''s incessant talk, Zhong Wharton was not angry, slapped him, and then said with an impatient smile: "do you really treat me as a fool?"


    "If you want to go, you can go. What''s the use of telling me?"


    "Anyway, I swear to Mr. Chen, not you. Are you still afraid of a ghost?"


    After hearing Chonghua''s words, yizhi immediately put down his heart.


    The reason why he bewitched Chonghua was entirely because he was afraid that Chonghua would do things without brain as before.


    It is the so-called "one cut and one wisdom".


    Yi Zhi was very pleased with Chonghua''s change, so he sat next to him with a smile, and then chatted with him.


    "Chonghua, I don''t know what you think. Anyway, I think it''s really good for us to stay here..."


    "Although controlled by others, I am punched and kicked by the evil woman like a slave every day..."


    "But if you think about it from another angle, we seem to have learned a lot from it?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Chen still exists in the supreme realm. Even a simple remark or two at ordinary times will be of great benefit to our future practice, so..."


    Speaking of this, Yi Zhi paused deliberately, and then said firmly on his face: "after seven days, I will come back here again!"


    After hearing Yi Zhi''s vows, Chonghua seemed a little depressed and didn''t seem to pay attention to his interest at all.


    Yi Zhi felt that Chonghua''s performance today was strange, so he couldn''t help pushing him, and then asked with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to go home? "


    Hearing the speech, Chonghua shook his head and muttered in a very strange tone: "don''t make trouble, I''m thinking about a very serious problem..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I was wondering if Niannian would like the taste of ambergris fruit?"


    "You see, it''s rare for us to go home. We have to take this opportunity to bring some gifts to Niannian?"


    "But I thought about it, and I didn''t think I should bring her something..."


    "Think for yourself. What do you usually invite us to eat?"


    "Chocolate, biscuits, jelly, French fries, yogurt, these things are all delicious in the world!"


    "As a return gift, what we take out can''t be too shabby?"


    Hearing Chonghua''s remark, yizhi was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    "How can I forget such an important thing?"


    "Come on, let''s sum up quickly. What gifts should we bring to Niannian..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    During this period, adults are busy practicing in isolation all day, while the little ones need to spend more time reviewing their lessons every day because they have jumped the grade.


    Everyone is busy with their own affairs, so the courtyard is a lot deserted. With the passage of time, although Qin Yuqing didn''t make any clear expression, the expression on her face was gloomy, as if water was about to drip out. It has been agreed for seven days, but a month has passed, but Chonghua and Yizhi still haven''t returned to the earth. Did the two smelly boys play her like a monkey? At the thought of this problem, Qin Yuqing''s towering chest could not help but begin to rise and fall sharply. After a full month, she couldn''t bear it anymore. So Qin Yuqing found Chen Xi and wanted to borrow a xingcha from him¡° Do you still have xingcha there? Lend it to me... "Hearing the speech, Chen Xi picked her eyebrows and asked," what do you want? "¡° Find someone! "¡° I want to see... "Can they hide at the ends of the earth!" Looking at Qin Yuqing''s angry appearance, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be happy¡° I think they may have been delayed. "¡° Don''t worry, it''s only been a month... "Wait, don''t worry..." "otherwise, if they haven''t come back next month..." "I''ll take time to go to taiweiyuan again and take care of them back for you, OK?" After hearing Chen Xi''s promise, Qin Yuqing finally withdrew the idea of killing taiweiyuan, and then returned to the East Chamber like an inflatable puffer fish. No way, my sister-in-law''s temper is so big. If Chen Xi really gives her a xingcha, it is estimated that she will immediately kill taiweiyuan to find the theory of Chonghua and Yi... Her sister-in-law is very angry, but Chen Xi seems a little careless. Because he believed that Chonghua and Yizhi would never dare to deceive him. After all, Mr. Chen''s three words... Now even if they are placed in the too small wall, it can be called a resounding gold lettered signboard! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 504

    Chen Xi was sure that Chonghua and Yizhi would come back, so she didn''t take this matter to heart for the time being.


    Next


    Let''s go back to the little guy first.


    After a month of adaptation, the little guy has successfully integrated into the new class.


    Although she is one year younger than the students in her class, the students dare not underestimate her at all.


    On the one hand, it is because Niannian usually performs very well and is deeply liked by teachers.


    On the other hand, it is entirely because of her monthly test results.


    You know, in China''s education system, academic achievement is the only standard to measure the quality of children.


    Although the little guy is a grade skipper, she still easily won the first place in her age in the monthly exam.


    Therefore, when the teacher announced the results, the whole class was shocked.


    This


    Isn''t that what parents often say about "other people''s children"?


    The teacher also said before that after the monthly test, the monitor will be selected according to everyone''s usual comprehensive performance.


    And in these so-called comprehensive performances


    Isn''t test scores the most important indicator?


    Perverse children don''t please their teachers.


    Those children who are obedient and sensible but have poor grades are not enough to convince the public.


    Niannian''s performance and achievements are very good. In addition, she used to be the monitor in class one a year, so what reason does the teacher not let her be the monitor?


    Good children are always singled out as examples.


    So, the little guy who just jumped into the third grade, after a monthly exam, her name has been heard throughout the grade.


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    As usual, after waving goodbye to Chen Xi, the little guy quickly came to the classroom and prepared to organize everyone to start early reading as the monitor.


    This was the first task she received after she became the monitor, so she was particularly concerned about it. As soon as she sat in her position, she couldn''t wait to take out the Chinese textbook from her schoolbag and put her work on the table.


    It''s not time for class yet. Only more than half of the students came, but the classroom was very lively.


    Niannian looked back and found that the most naughty children in the class were chasing each other with brooms.


    So she immediately shouted, "be quiet! It''s time for class! "


    Maintaining discipline is the responsibility of the monitor. Now that she has become the monitor of the class, she naturally has to take the initiative to take up this responsibility.


    With her violent drinking, the classroom suddenly became much quieter.


    The children who were chasing and fighting each other stopped one after another, and then quickly returned to their seats.


    They are not afraid to read, but they are afraid that they will make a small report to the teacher.


    These days, the monitor who doesn''t make small reports


    Is that still the monitor?


    If Niannian''s prestige in class two of the first year depends on her fist, then her prestige in class two of the third year depends on her excellent performance and earned it bit by bit.


    Third grade.


    Even a late maturing child should know something now.


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Zhang stepped into the classroom on the bell.


    Looking at the silent appearance of Yaque in the classroom, Mr. Zhang nodded with satisfaction, and then came to the podium to lead everyone to read early.


    The text read this morning is "Zhaozhou Bridge", a simple version with Pinyin. The whole text is less than 500 words.


    After the students read the text twice, the teacher nodded with satisfaction, and then officially started today''s course.


    There are 46 students in their class, not too many, so the tables and chairs are a separate set, not a two person row.


    After returning to his position, he took out the textbooks one by one and put them in the drawer as usual.


    At this time.


    She suddenly found


    I don''t know when there was a strange thing in my drawer!


    Niannian took it out and found that it was a letter paper folded into a heart.


    The style of the stationery is very exquisite, and it also has a fragrance like nothing. At first glance, it is the most popular stationery in the school canteen.


    There is a name written on the surface of the heart-shaped stationery, which is exactly the word "Chen Nian".


    Read and frown to open it, and there are a few lines of love messages that are crooked and like earthworms.


    "To Chen Nian:"


    "I like you!"


    "My love for you is as deep as a bottomless pit!"


    "I don''t look good, but my people are very good. I''ll give you a present right away!"


    "Can you tell me your QQ?"


    "And where is your home?"¡® My people will not go with you, but my heart will go anywhere with you! "¡® (love) (love) (love) of course, this is the translated version. There are many typos in the original text. The child who wrote this message doesn''t seem to know how to write "love". After writing it wrong several times, he drew a lot of love directly on it. Is this a love letter? After reading the contents of the letter without expression, he tore the letter bearing the deep love of others into pieces as if nothing had happened. No one, including the teacher, found her different. She was so silent, as if something was suddenly on her mind. In fact, Niannian has long known what a love letter is and what its meaning is. But she never thought... She would be the one who received the love letter one day! So here comes the question.... What should she do in this situation? Should I tell the teacher or should I tell my father? I think it was because the writer forgot to sign, so she didn''t even know who wrote this inexplicable love letter. What should I do? What should I do? The little guy had something on his mind, so she was obviously a little confused at the end of the day. Finally... The crisp and pleasant school bell rang. After the teacher arranged today''s homework, the little guy went out of the classroom with his schoolbag. She ran fast. Soon, she ran to the school gate, and then across the school gate, she saw her father standing in the crowd waving to her. Different from the teacher''s hindsight, Chen Xi almost instantly noticed the abnormality on the little guy''s face. So he immediately lined up and squatted on the ground, smiling to signal her to come out quickly¡° Dad! " Like being wronged by something, the little guy ran out of the school gate and rushed into Chen Xi''s arms. Seeing this, Chen Xi''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a Sichuan shape¡° Nian Nian, what''s the matter? "¡° Was bullied at school? "¡° Don''t be afraid. Tell Dad what happened and dad will decide for you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stayed our translation

 Chapter 505

    Looking at her daughter''s unhappy appearance, Chen Xi''s heart immediately pulled up.


    I saw that after he led the little guy out of the crowd, he immediately squatted on the ground, then hugged her and asked patiently, "read, what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? "


    Although the little guy''s face has a somewhat wronged expression, it doesn''t look like he was bullied.


    Besides, with her current physical quality, if she is really angry and starts to rage, there must be no problem beating children of the same age.


    Therefore, the first idea in Chen Xi''s mind is actually


    Niannian was excluded by her classmates?


    After all, she is a jumping child. It is normal that she can''t integrate into the new collective in a short time.


    In this regard, Chen Xi had already made psychological preparations, so she immediately began to think about how to enlighten the little guy.


    People''s life is a process of continuous adaptation.


    If you want to retreat if you don''t adapt to the grade jump, how can you smoothly adapt to other environments after reading?


    You have to persuade her.


    But on second thought, Chen Xi had an idea in her heart.


    But just then


    The little guy suddenly said timidly, "Dad, someone wrote to me..."


    "Ah?"


    "Write a letter?"


    "What letter?"


    Suddenly hearing this, Chen Xi''s thinking was immediately disrupted.


    Letter?


    what do you mean?


    He didn''t react at all.


    Father and daughter stood on the street, looking at each other so straight.


    instant!


    Chen Xi only felt that an electric light flashed in her brain, and almost instantly vaguely understood the meaning of the little guy''s words.


    So he immediately squeezed out a smile, then pretended to be relaxed and asked, "Nian Nian, who wrote you a letter? Can you show it to dad? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi looked at the little guy with a look of expectation.


    However, what he didn''t expect was


    The little guy who had always been obedient to him shook his head for the first time after hearing his words.


    finished.


    Seeing the little guy''s performance, Chen Xi''s heart sank immediately.


    When I think of the Chinese cabbage I have worked hard to grow, it has been arched off by the piglet next door before it is time to blossom and bear fruit


    That moment.


    Chen Xi even has the heart to kill.


    It must be those bad children who bully and read ignorant!


    Otherwise, as a child, how can she understand these love things?!


    Broken school!


    I''ll dismantle it tomorrow!!!


    As a kind, open-minded and transparent old father, Chen Xi firmly believes that her daughter can still be saved.


    Therefore, he immediately put those inexplicable guesses behind him, and spit out a turbid breath, and then put on a serious expression.


    Anyway, he must make the little guy realize the seriousness of the problem today!


    However


    Just when Chen Xi was ready to speak, the little guy seemed to suddenly think of it, and replied calmly with a face: "I tore the letter."


    "Torn?"


    Chen Xi was stunned.


    After that, he hugged the little guy in his arms, and then laughed with great excitement and said, "what a sensible girl! Good tear! Good tear! "


    MD£¡


    I''ve long heard that today''s children are very precocious.


    But he didn''t think


    Today''s children are so precocious!


    Niannian is only a little over seven!


    Although she jumped a level, the students in the class were generally one or two years older than her, but they were only eight or nine years old!


    No more cartoons?


    The king''s glory is gone?


    Did you have the leisure to tease his supreme daughter Chen Da?!


    Fortunately


    Niannian finally didn''t let him down.


    If there were not many parents at the gate of the school, Chen Xi would be excited to scream¡ª¡ª


    Good tear!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xi was very satisfied with the little guy''s response.


    But on second thought, he couldn''t help worrying again.


    After all, the problem of puppy love is more serious than the maladjustment of grade Skipping!


    Looking at the lovely little guy in front of her, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    How to put it?


    In Chen Xi''s eyes, Niannian is just a child who doesn''t even show gender characteristics.


    Children are children.


    Children are male and female.


    But now?


    Someone has already started reading and writing love letters to me! Although Niannian tore up the letter, it can only cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. actually. Chen Xi is also very clear in her heart... As the children grow up, the charm of Niannian will only become greater and greater. Just like Yingying, when you grow up, you only need to go to that stop, which should be enough to attract the eyes of all the opposite sex nearby. Now that there is the first love letter, there must be the second, the third, and even countless. So here comes the question.... As a parent, what should he do? Even in the face of the siege of the four real people, Chen Xi was not so nervous. He frowned tightly and kept telling himself not to think too much, but he couldn''t help thinking about the bad. Some things, the more you think about it, the more terrible it is... Chen Xi frowned and remained silent. The little guy waited for a long time. When he saw that his father was still sad, he tilted his head slightly. She is a very clever child. Naturally, she knows what her father is worried about. So, after hesitating for a while, he took the initiative to hug Chen Xi''s neck and gently said, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t fall in love early!"¡° Er... "Chen Xi swallowed her saliva subconsciously. He was still hesitating how to speak. Unexpectedly, the little guy took the initiative to mention this problem. However, children over seven years old discuss the topic of early love with their parents. Such a scene, just think about it, will feel a little awkward and strange¡° Niannian, do you know what puppy love means? "¡° I know. There were many people in our class who fell in love early, but I didn''t tell the teacher. "¡° Really?! " Chen Xi was surprised. Obviously, the class mentioned by the little guy refers to class two a year. First grade children have learned to fall in love?! What happened to the world... It has to be said that Chen Xi''s three views have been greatly impacted. But on second thought... He was relieved. The situation should not be as serious as he thought. After all, the current network information is too developed. The amount of information that children can get is far more than that of children in the 1980s and 1990s. Naturally, children will know more than children before. Falling in love is a popular word at present. Children with strong curiosity will naturally learn this slightly "novel" way of getting along from various channels. In addition to the particularity of the school environment, it is not surprising that there are many young couples in a class under the vicious influence of one pass through ten and ten pass through hundreds... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 506

    "Read, if..."


    "I mean if..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xi couldn''t help pausing.


    After he hesitated for a while, he said nervously, "if you have someone you like in the future..."


    "Well, you know what it means to like?"


    "If you especially want to play with someone every day, and that person happens to like playing with you..."


    "Will you fall in love as early as other students?"


    For parents, this problem is really a little embarrassing.


    Children are not sensible. Their understanding of puppy love is naturally very different from that of adults.


    In fact, puppy love among children under Grade 4 is only a hazy favor at most.


    And


    This kind of favor is easily transferred.


    The child likes a today, and it may be B tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he may suddenly like C who won the first place in the class.


    If a, B and C are regarded as toys, it is naturally easy to understand this problem.


    Children are both curious and like to explore.


    Therefore, when encountering this kind of thing, parents had better not be too excited, even to the point of going online.


    Correct guidance is the best way to solve the problem.


    The so-called blocking is better than dredging, which is the reason.


    Chen Xi tried to make the little guy understand the disadvantages of puppy love through hypothetical methods.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    As soon as he said his hypothesis, the little guy shook his head directly, and then replied firmly: "no! I won''t like anyone, nor will I fall in love with anyone! "


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi asked suspiciously, "are you so sure? Why? "


    "Because they are so stupid! I don''t like playing with them! "


    Looking at the disdainful expression on the little guy''s face, Chen Xi immediately understood something.


    Dare you


    She thinks her classmates are so stupid that no one can get into her eyes at all?


    "Although Wenwen and Mingming are also stupid..."


    "But they have always been my best friends, so I don''t dislike them!"


    "Also, I know what it means to like!"


    "If puppy love is two people staying together all day..."


    "Then I play with Wen Wenming every day. Isn''t it also puppy love?"


    "We have no puppy love, we are good friends!"


    "So Dad, your example is wrong!"


    After hearing her daughter''s reasonable refutation, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be speechless.


    But on second thought, he seemed to hear something happy. After laughing and shaking his head, he stretched out his neck and kissed the little guy heavily on the face.


    ¡®mua£¡¡¯


    The little guy patronized to express his views on puppy love. Suddenly, he was attacked by Chen Xi, which immediately made her forget what she had to say next.


    "Dad hates it!"


    With that, the little thing buried his head in Chen Xi''s shoulder, as if he was a little shy.


    "Silly boy, are you shy?"


    After today''s dialogue, Chen Xi finally realized


    Read, really began to grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is always relative.


    Now, let''s move back to a month ago.


    In other words, Chonghua and Yizhi successfully arrived at taiweiyuan on the third day after a tight and slow rush.


    Chen Xi doesn''t have the habit of pretending to force in front of children, so they don''t know what happened before Chen Xi made a big fuss about Yuqing cave, and they don''t know that Tuoba''s family has suffered a heavy blow.


    As the initiator of everything, the two bear children had such a chance to go home to visit their relatives nearly a year after they left home.


    Therefore, as soon as the cloud piercing shuttle flew over ningzhou, yizhi couldn''t restrain his excitement any more. He directly jumped off the cloud piercing shuttle and flew to the location of the Oriental aristocratic family as fast as possible.


    He had discussed with Chonghua in advance. Everyone went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. They would meet here three days later, and then set out together to return to the earth.


    There are three aristocratic families in ningzhou, Xuanyuan, Dongfang and Tuoba.


    In terms of status, they both have a high status in the family.


    But because of this, the pressure they face is far more than their peers.


    Here we can take Chonghua as an example:


    His father''s name was Xuanyuan Yuanliang. He was one of the eight elders of the Xuanyuan family.


    As the eight elders of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s cultivation will not be weak.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Yuanliang, who was in the early stage of transforming God, is already over 800 years old.


    Immortals live a long life, but they are far inferior to ordinary people in terms of having children. It is said that there is providence in the dark. Under the influence of the laws of heaven and earth, the higher the cultivation, the lower the probability of having children. Xuanyuan Yuanliang has nine sons and four daughters in his life. Chonghua is not only the youngest child of Xuanyuan Yuanliang, but also the last child in his life. Chonghua''s sky capital is good. Coupled with Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s old son, he will inevitably dote on this little child. It is reasonable to say that Chonghua was born in three aristocratic families in ningzhou and his father is the eight elders with high status. Chonghua should be very comfortable in his life. Rich second generation. But unfortunately... The facts are always slightly different from what outsiders think. In fact, Chonghua''s life is not beautiful at all. Chonghua''s mother''s name was Zhang. She came from a small family in ningzhou. Only because of her outstanding appearance, she was accepted as a concubine by Xuanyuan Yuanliang. What needs to be understood here is that how long is the life of an immortal? It''s a long way. If you don''t have a bosom friend to accompany you, won''t your life be very lonely? Therefore, immortals usually attach great importance to fame. Even though Xuanyuan Yuanliang has countless women, the only one who really gets fame here is Zhang''s second wife, in addition to his first wife. It can be seen that Zhang must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. However, although Zhang''s means are powerful, she is a woman''s family after all, so there are many things that Zhang can''t do at all. For example... Chonghua''s eldest brother always used the excuse of honing and training to often throw Chonghua to an extremely dangerous place and let him live and die there. This is also the fundamental reason why Chonghua dared to break into the Tianshu ruins. Zhang Shi, a mother, looked at everything, but she couldn''t think of any way to help her son. Who let Chonghua have only such a big brother now? The palm and back of the hand are all meat. In addition, the eldest brother always has a set of reasonable words, so Xuanyuan Yuanliang won''t help his younger son at all. Instead, he will feel that the eldest son is right. No matter how noble he was born, the immortal will face all kinds of unexpected difficulties and crises in his life. It''s chance to survive, but it''s fate not to survive. People are used to it. Chonghua should have many brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, most of his brothers and sisters have fallen. Now there are only five powerful brothers and eight sisters who have already married into Dongfang family. Xuanyuan Yuanliang doesn''t want to be hurt by the scenery, so from the day Chonghua was born, the fifth brother has become the eldest brother, and the eighth sister has become the second sister... Generally, brothers and sisters should help each other and complement each other. Chonghua family is an exception. If one word has to be used to describe the relationship between their two brothers, it must be - a stranger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 507

    Chonghua''s eldest brother, named Xuanyuan Zhengqi, is more than 300 years old this year.


    Since breaking through to Yuanying, Xuanyuan Zhengqi has got a deacon job in the family, and has officially stepped into the core management of Xuanyuan family.


    You know, all the children with the blood of the three aristocratic families in their bodies, whether they come from the lineage or from the collateral lineage, need to get the recognition of the family through their own efforts the day after tomorrow.


    For anyone in the family, status needs to be fought for by themselves.


    Since Xuanyuan Zhengqi can enter Yuanying at the age of 300, if he continues at this speed, as long as there are no major changes in the future, he will certainly have a chance to successfully inherit the mantle of Xuanyuan Yuanliang and rank among the eight elders.


    What are the eight elders?


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    Seeing that the eldest son is so promising, Xuanyuan Yuanliang naturally hopes that the younger son can be as excellent as the eldest son.


    Therefore, after Chonghua was born, Xuanyuan Yuanliang handed over the task of teaching him to Xuanyuan Zhengqi.


    And this


    But it became the beginning of Chonghua''s tragedy.


    Xuanyuan Zhengqi doesn''t seem to like seeing this brother.


    After all, they were not born to a mother.


    When Chonghua was still in his infancy, Xuanyuan Zhengqi soaked Chonghua in all kinds of strange potions all day under the banner of washing meridians and cutting veins for him, and called it medicine bath.


    Zhang secretly investigated the so-called medicine bath. Judging from the rest of the medicine residue, she can probably be sure


    The drugs in it are toxic.


    To this end, Zhang did not hesitate to quarrel with Xuanyuan Zhengqi.


    She always felt that Chonghua, her half brother, had ulterior motives and might have the intention of plotting against Chonghua, so she didn''t want Xuanyuan Zhengqi to get close to Chonghua at all.


    Zhang originally wanted to take the opportunity to completely keep Xuanyuan Zhengqi away from Chonghua.


    Who would have thought that after Xuanyuan Yuanliang heard about it, he just asked Xuanyuan Zhengqi to show her the ancient books recording the medicine bath formula, and then scolded her mercilessly.


    "This ancient book was painstakingly obtained by Zhengqi from Yuqing cave. It has been checked by me in advance. The drugs used seem to be poisonous, but in fact they use the principle of attacking poison with poison, so the efficacy is better than ordinary medicinal materials!"


    "Zhengqi is my child, and Chonghua is also my child. Since they are close brothers, will Zhengqi hurt Chonghua for no reason?"


    "I think you just spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Chonghua''s qualification is slightly better than Zhengqi. If he ends up with nothing in the future..."


    "Don''t blame me for not being husband and wife!"


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang is not only the eight elders of the family, but also the head of the family. What he said is naturally powerful.


    After this, Zhang lost his right to raise Chonghua.


    Except that the mother and son can meet on some specific days, Chonghua can only endure all kinds of inhuman torture in Xuanyuan Zhengqi.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Zhengqi never tortured Chonghua himself. He would only give his own brother various kinds of death tasks like a God above, and call it experience.


    Fortunately, no matter how hard these experiences were, Chonghua survived after all


    ¡­¡­


    The love hate entanglement between Chonghua and his big brother will not be repeated here.


    Let''s go back to the text first.


    Today is Zhang''s birthday, that is, her 100th birthday.


    A hundred years old.


    How long can an immortal live? How many centenarians can he have in his life?


    What''s more, Zhang''s talent is not good, and he basically has no hope of Yuanying in this life.


    If someone else takes advantage of his expired birthday, he will make a big fuss.


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang had this plan.


    After all, he is also the eight elders of Xuanyuan family. Whenever there is any happy event in the family, even the owner will come to congratulate him personally.


    But unfortunately


    Zhang Shi has shut herself in her room all day since she learned that Chonghua broke into the Tianshu ruins.


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang wanted to comfort her before her birthday, but he was mercilessly blocked outside the house by Zhang.


    "Now Hua''er''s life and death are uncertain. I really don''t have that leisure. Please don''t blame my husband..."


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang didn''t break in by force, nor did he use his divine sense to inquire about the situation in the house, because he heard a trace of despair from Zhang''s voice.


    Yeah.


    Now Chonghua''s life and death are uncertain, how can Zhang still laugh?


    From the day when Chen Xi made a big fuss about Yuqing cave, people have a new understanding of Tianshu relics.


    Although the fact is not as mysterious as the legend, at least everyone knows that there is at least one supreme master living in it.


    What''s more, the Supreme Master can even fight the four immortals of Yuqing cave alone. So by his means, can''t he shield the induction of the heart fire lamp? Therefore, even if Chonghua''s heart fire has not been extinguished, Xuanyuan Yuanliang can hardly believe that Chonghua really lives in this world... "Hey." After a deep sigh, Xuanyuan Yuanliang had to turn around and leave silently. In order not to let anyone disturb Zhang, after Xuanyuan Yuanliang left, he didn''t forget to tell his servants not to let anyone near other hospitals. Now, he can only hope that Zhang can get out of this shadow as soon as possible. After all, Xuanyuan Yuanliang lived for hundreds of years and was used to life and death, so he didn''t show too much sadness and excitement when he learned that Chonghua might never come back. It must be impossible to say that he is not sad. But what''s the use of being sad? As an immortal, Xuanyuan Yuanliang has experienced too many life and death in his life, and his old heart has long been numb. But it was because his heart was numb, so Xuanyuan Yuanliang didn''t know... What terrible things would the woman who locked herself in the room all day because she lost her son do in such a desperate state... In the dark room. Zhang sat quietly by the bed with an old cloth doll in his hand. She sewed this doll for Chonghua herself. It was also Chonghua''s favorite toy when she was a child. Maybe she''s seeing things and thinking about people. Zhang murmured in a low voice while gently rubbing the doll with her fingers: "Hua''er, don''t worry..." my mother has reached an agreement with the Holy Church... "Soon, they will let my brother go to the Tianshu ruins to accompany you..." her voice was very light, but the expression on her face was very strange. Sometimes laughing and sometimes mourning. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 508

    The eldest lady has been dead for many years, so apart from Xuanyuan Yuanliang, Zhang''s family has the highest status.


    But what can she do no matter how high her status is?


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang still believed that Zhang''s cultivation was shallow and his talent was stupid. He could not correctly guide Chonghua, so he handed Chonghua over to his eldest brother from childhood.


    But what happened?


    Chonghua has now come to an unknown end. Zhang naturally resents it. He only feels that Chonghua was driven to death by his eldest brother and father.


    Her son was forced to death by life, so as Chonghua''s mother, how can she continue to remain calm?


    You know, women go crazy, but they don''t recognize each other.


    For Zhang Shi, although Xuanyuan aristocratic family is large, there is nothing worthy of her nostalgia.


    Chonghua goes to the Tianshu ruins, and the end can only be ten dead and no life.


    Therefore, a deep hatred sprouted in Zhang''s heart.


    She hated everyone, including Xuanyuan Yuanliang.


    As she once said, once something happens to Chonghua, she will certainly let the whole Xuanyuan family die for him!


    The Holy Church has responded, so Zhang believes that his plan will be realized soon


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang planned silently.


    At this time, a shadow completely ignored Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s ban and forcibly broke into her other hospital.


    The gate of the other courtyard was forbidden by Xuanyuan Yuanliang, who promised not to enter, so this man could only fight against the prohibition outside and try to break into it by force.


    Soon, this movement alerted the guards of other hospitals.


    Seeing the guards coming fiercely, the comers turned around with an excited face and shouted at them.


    "Open the prohibition! I want to see my mother! "


    As soon as he appeared, the guards were stunned.


    I saw that the man was wearing a white short sleeve on his upper body and a pair of torn jeans on his lower body. With a short board inch hair, he looked a little out of place with the surrounding environment.


    His dress is really weird.


    After careful observation, the guards finally dared to determine that the man in front of them was the second childe who had been missing for a long time.


    The second childe is really back?!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry? "


    Seeing the people hesitating, Chonghua stopped paying attention to them.


    He looked around and found that the secret key to open the prohibition was at the waist of a guard. He came directly to the man and took the secret key.


    The guard subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he glared at him and was immediately bluffed by him.


    Can this man be a second childe?


    Looking at the guard responsible for keeping the secret key after Chonghua broke into other hospitals so swaggeringly, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help but excite his spirit, and then roared with excitement: "hurry, inform the master! The second childe is back! "


    Chonghua''s return is like a stone falling heavily into the water.


    With the opening of the ban, Zhang finally heard the movement outside.


    She frowned and opened the door. She was about to say a few words. Unexpectedly, the moment he looked up, she suddenly saw the figure that made her worried.


    "Mother! I''m back! "


    As soon as Chonghua saw Zhang''s going out, he immediately knelt on the ground and gave a big gift.


    At that moment.


    Zhang Shi was struck by lightning.


    I saw her with a look of disbelief. After standing there for three seconds, she subconsciously screamed, "Hua''er?!"


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m back!"


    "Hua''er, is it really you? Come here and let Wei Niang have a good look at you... "


    Mother and son meet again after a long separation. The scene is really moving.


    Zhang stepped forward quickly and picked up Chonghua.


    Then, the mother and son held together so tightly that they were excited and sobbed.


    After a long time, Zhang pressed his inner excitement slightly, and then asked with a concerned expression: "fortunately, with the blessing of the Immortal Emperor, I didn''t send black haired people to my mother just now!"


    After many things on earth, Chonghua has matured a lot.


    He learned a lot from Chen Xi, including family affection.


    Zhang''s treatment of him is not as good as Chen Xi''s treatment of Niannian?


    What a great and selfless love is this?!


    Whenever he thought of this place, Chonghua wanted to rush back to taiweiyuan immediately. He just wanted to comfort his mother''s silent concern for him over the years with a piece of sincere filial piety.


    Just so-called¡ª¡ª


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, and the son wants to raise but does not wait.


    Now he''s finally back.


    "The child is unfilial, which worries his mother!"


    "No problem, no problem, just come back..."


    Zhang looked at Chonghua up and down. After confirming that he had not been hurt, he asked happily, "Hua''er, didn''t you go to the Tianshu ruins? This, this... "Chonghua naturally understood what Zhang was worried about. So he immediately smiled and said, "Mom, my child came back specially to celebrate your birthday!" Zhang seems to want to say something else. Seeing this, Chonghua directly picked up her arm and said with a smile, "go, my child, help you back to the house first, and then tell you what happened." The mother and son returned to the room. Then, in Zhang''s incredible eyes, Chonghua told his experience in detail¡° You mean... "After you saw Mr. Chen, he not only didn''t kill you..." but also took the initiative to put you in the door wall?! " After listening to Zhong Hua''s story, the expression on Zhang''s face was a wonderful one. Mr. Chen''s reputation is now a resounding gold lettered signboard in taiweiyuan. It is said that the Tianshu relic is a forbidden area, and those who enter without permission will die. Who would have thought that after Chonghua broke into the Tianshu ruins without authorization, he not only didn''t lose his life, but also benefited from misfortune and formed a good relationship with Mr. Chen¡° Er, mom, you may not understand... "Mr. Chen didn''t take the child as an apprentice..." he just let me live in his house. When he''s free, he will point out two or three words to the child... "In order not to worry his mother, Chonghua hid most of the facts. He never mentioned Qin Yuqing at all, so Zhang mistakenly thought that he had been accepted as a disciple by Chen Xi¡° Even if there are only two or three sentences, it is also from the supreme guidance! "¡° Mr. Chen is a peerless expert who can equal the four real people! "¡° Hua''er, you, you have hit a big chance! " Zhang was so excited. Who knows what great luck Chonghua has made, and he has the honor to become the supreme disciple. Looking at the increasingly mature and steady son in front of him, Zhang couldn''t help showing a heartfelt smile. But then she suddenly thought of something terrible, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. The return of Chonghua is indeed a great good thing. But... What about the holy church? Unilateral breach? Does she dare? Thinking of this, Zhang''s heart sank and became a little worried in an instant. Chonghua was immersed in the joy of the reunion between mother and son, so he didn''t notice the difference on Zhang''s face. He thought Zhang was blaming him for trespassing on the Tianshu ruins, so he thought about saying something happy to make his mother happy. But just then... There was a sudden noise outside the hospital. I saw that a large group of people were hurrying towards Zhang''s room. It was Xuanyuan Yuanliang who led the way. Along with him, in addition to Zhonghua''s eldest brother Xuanyuan Zhengqi, there is also the current owner of Xuanyuan family - Xuanyuan Wuwei! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 509

    Stay out of the hospital.


    The master and the eight elders came together.


    It can be seen how shocking the news that Chonghua came back alive from the Tianshu ruins.


    "Where is he?"


    Xuanyuan Wuwei looks about 60 years old. He is wearing a dark green exquisite robe and a simple jade pendant around his waist. At first glance, he is the one with the highest status in this group.


    This is the other courtyard of Xuanyuan yuan''s good family. Although Xuanyuan Wushi is the owner of the family, people don''t know him.


    After all, there is no TV in taiweiyuan.


    The guard didn''t know Xuanyuan Wuwei, but he vaguely recognized several of the eight elders. Therefore, after hearing Xuanyuan Wuwei''s seemingly endless questions, the guard immediately froze in place and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yuanliang had to come out from the rear of the team immediately, and then quickly shouted in a low voice: "confused, what does the owner ask you? Why not answer? Where''s Chonghua? "


    After hearing the owner''s reprimand, the guard suddenly replied: "report to the master, the second childe has been staying in the second lady''s room since he came back and hasn''t gone anywhere..."


    "All right, get down."


    Xuanyuan aristocratic family is very large.


    If you have to describe it, you can actually regard Xuanyuan family as a county.


    The head of the family is the county magistrate, and the eight elders are the mayors of various townships.


    Now the county magistrate is close, and it''s understandable that the people under him are slightly negligent.


    Although Xuanyuan Yuanliang is very powerful all day, he looks like a flatterer who can only bow and bow in front of the owner.


    This is the characteristic of taiweiyuan.


    Namely¡ª¡ª


    Feudal hierarchy.


    Under the provisions of this system, the authority of the owner is absolutely not provocative.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Wuwei seems to be in a good mood today.


    Therefore, after hearing the answer from the guard, Xuanyuan Wuwu didn''t show any intention to blame. After waving his hand at will, he walked into another hospital in such a big step.


    Seeing this, the accompanying people followed him one after another and rushed in towards other hospitals.


    At this time, Chonghua also heard the movement outside the house.


    After he motioned to his mother not to get up, he came to the door and pushed the door open.


    At that moment.


    All eyes were on him.


    This is the youngest son of Xuanyuan Yuanliang family¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan Chonghua.


    A little boy who hasn''t even held the coronation ceremony.


    If Chonghua had not successfully returned from the Tianshu ruins alive, most of the people here might have forgotten that Xuanyuan Yuanliang still had such an "excellent" little son.


    "Hua''er, why don''t you kneel down and salute?"


    According to the custom of taiweiyuan, the coronation ceremony can be held at the age of 20, which is the so-called adult ceremony.


    Before the coronation ceremony, young people like Chonghua didn''t even have the qualification to enter the clan ancestral hall.


    In the past, when he was in the clan meeting, Chonghua often went outside the meeting with his peers, so he knew both the owner and the other elders.


    Therefore, after hearing Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s reminder, Chonghua immediately stopped on the steps, then bowed to the people in the yard and saluted with fists and said, "Chonghua is here to greet the owner, father and elders!"


    There is nothing wrong with Chonghua''s remarks.


    But his behavior obviously has a big problem.


    In front of the owner, Chonghua, as a mere junior, how can he not kneel?


    This is a crime of disrespect!


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang saw all this in his eyes, but when he was a father, he could only worry on one side and didn''t dare to remind him.


    Is it difficult for him to remind the owner of the family to deal with the crime of disrespect of Chonghua?!


    Xuanyuan yuan was extremely anxious in his conscience.


    That''s because he doesn''t know that Chonghua has changed


    Chonghua has been around Chen Xi for too long and has lived in modern society for so long.


    Therefore, unconsciously, Chonghua''s cognition of the world has changed greatly.


    "They are also human beings. Everyone is equal..."


    "It''s just a meal. What''s the big deal?"


    "Come on, sit down and have a taste of my craft..."


    Qin Yuqing forbids them to step into the inner courtyard, but Chen Xi asks them to sit directly at the dinner table.


    This is just a small matter, but it left a very deep impression on Chonghua.


    From daily food and daily life to leisure time, Chen Xi''s every move is affecting him and Yizhi almost all the time.


    The reason why no abnormality has been found before is that they have not returned to taiweiyuan.


    It is precisely because of this that Chonghua came back this time and found that he seemed to be out of tune with the things around him. It''s not that he doesn''t understand etiquette. I just don''t want to kneel¡® What are you doing on your knees? Stand up. Haven''t you heard of gold under a man''s knee? Stand up straight. " This moment. Chonghua''s mind is full of thoughts. So that he even began to miss the earth. Xuanyuan Wuwei didn''t know what Chonghua was thinking. What''s more, he doesn''t think about Chonghua at all¡° Excuse me. Yuan Liang will lead the way. Let''s talk in another place. " Xuanyuan Wuxu came here for a purpose, so he didn''t bother to waste too much time on these side details. At the command, the owner asked Xuanyuan Yuanliang to take the people to the main hall of the other hospital in turn. Then Chonghua repeated what he had just said to Zhang in front of everyone present. The reaction is roughly the same as Zhang''s. When they heard Chonghua say that he had been living at Mr. Chen''s house for a while, the expression on his face was as wonderful as it should be. After telling his experience roughly, Chonghua stood aside and waited for the owner to ask questions. After pondering, the owner frowned and asked softly, "that is to say..." Mr. Chen has included you in the door wall? " No wonder people understand so. After all... Too small a wall is not the earth. Besides Chen Xi, who would put the prisoners in their own house and offer them delicious food and drink¡° Er... "Mr. Chen didn''t accept me as an apprentice if he came home..." he just let me live in his house and would give me two or three words when he had nothing to do... "Chonghua tried to explain. Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Wuwei replied suddenly: "I think it''s because you two have low accomplishments. Mr. Chen is afraid that you two will lose his face, so he didn''t give you the title of teacher and apprentice..." "if you say so..." "you really can''t pretend to be an apprentice." As soon as this remark came out, the eight elders immediately seemed to have figured out something. They couldn''t help nodding and echoing: "the master of the house is reasonable." Seeing this misunderstanding getting worse and worse, Chonghua hesitated for a moment, but finally swallowed the words that had been said. There''s nothing wrong with being Mr. Chen''s Apprentice anyway. Since everyone has to understand so, he can only let it go. It''s a big deal to go back and explain to Mr. Chen. Anyway, he didn''t fool around with Mr. Chen... Chonghua admitted that he had a clear conscience, so he didn''t bother more about this issue. Since Xuanyuan was innocent, he asked all the questions and understood all the things that should be understood. Chonghua estimated that they should go, so he confessed in advance and left the main hall. Of course, he didn''t go far, but waited outside silently so that he could give you a ride later. Chonghua stood outside the door waiting bored. But just then, his name sounded cold in the main hall¡° Yuan Liang, you really have a good son. "¡° The child is called Chonghua, isn''t he? "¡° What''s the birth date? Is there a marriage now? "¡° I happen to have a niece, nianfang 28, in the waiting room... "I don''t know, Yuanliang, are you willing to marry me?" That moment. Chonghua felt that he was drenched by a basin of cold water. Even before Xuanyuan Yuanliang spoke back, he suddenly rushed into the main hall as if he had been electrocuted, and then shouted to the people in a sad voice in front of the owner: "no!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 510

    must not!


    Chonghua rushed in and immediately interrupted the conversation between the people.


    Looking at his nervous and excited face, the owner didn''t directly scold him for not understanding etiquette, but asked with a smile: "why not?"


    That moment.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chonghua.


    Yeah, why not?


    With the higher the cultivation of immortals, the probability of having children will gradually decline like a cliff. Therefore, immortals generally get married and have children as soon as possible before their cultivation has made a major breakthrough, so as to avoid the tragic end of no one''s death in the future.


    Even teenagers like Chonghua who have not yet held the crown ceremony, at this age, most of them have married.


    The meaning of life lies in reproduction.


    In the words of the ancients, it is¡ª¡ª


    There are three reasons for being unfilial.


    Because the eldest brother Xuanyuan Zhengqi had already married and had two sons, Xuanyuan Yuanliang didn''t urge Chonghua to get married and have children.


    He had planned to find a good in laws for Chonghua after Chonghua''s crown ceremony.


    Who ever thought


    After Chonghua went to the Tianshu ruins, it directly became a pastry in the eyes of everyone.


    In addition to several elders who indicated on the spot that they wanted to become relatives with him, it seems that even the owner of the house also meant this.


    Since ancient times, no matter what kind of social system, marriage has been the most commonly used way to establish diplomatic relations.


    Since Chonghua is known as the supreme disciple, does marrying him mean that he suddenly has a great backing behind him?


    Even if they accidentally provoke the four real people in Yuqing Dongtian in the future, I think the four real people will look at the thin face of Chen Da and be a little tolerant to them.


    Therefore, even if Chonghua''s behavior is really impolite, everyone here doesn''t mean to blame him, but looks up and down at Chonghua with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the owner''s question, Chonghua was stunned.


    He didn''t know why he opposed the proposal.


    After all, immortals are different from mortals.


    It is not too much to use the vagrant and magnificent to describe the life of an immortal.


    The concept of home is actually more like a reliable organization for practitioners.


    Since men can have three wives and four concubines.


    In other words, women can naturally face 3000.


    The so-called love is stronger than gold and vows to die. This set won''t work in taiweiyuan.


    Chonghua hesitated and didn''t know how to answer the owner''s question.


    Seeing this, the owner said with a smile: "do you already have the right person?"


    "I don''t know which girl it is?"


    "If you don''t mind, I can keep a matchmaker for you..."


    After hearing what the owner said, a cold figure came to Chonghua''s mind.


    But


    As the figure became more and more clear in his mind, Chonghua couldn''t help shivering, and then quickly opened his mouth and replied: "thanks to the concern of the family owner, the family sun didn''t have the right person..."


    "Just, just..."


    Speaking of this, Chonghua couldn''t help pausing a little, and then it seemed like he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but quickly added: "it''s just that the grandson hasn''t been crowned yet! So I haven''t considered my children''s private affairs before! "


    "Now, when I first heard that your elders mentioned this, my family and grandchildren are a little worried. I hope you elders don''t blame me!"


    When it comes to marriage, Chonghua naturally has to perform younger generation rites.


    Anyway, they are all a family. There is nothing wrong with him claiming to be his grandson in front of his master.


    Taking advantage of his minor, Chonghua declined the kindness of your elders.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    After listening to his words, the owner still said with a smile: "the crown ceremony is just a ceremony."


    "Just tomorrow is the fifteenth day of the first month..."


    "Why don''t you come to the ancestral temple and I''ll crown you myself?"


    Because the Xuanyuan family has a large population, it is not that anyone can add the crown immediately after reaching the age of 20, but in batches. Generally, it is selected at auspicious time, and the elders and deacons will give the crown ceremony to these young people.


    The higher the family status, the more grand the ceremony of the crown ceremony will be.


    Like Chonghua, the situation that the owner of the family came forward and personally crowned him in the ancestral temple is the treatment that Xuanyuan''s lineal blood can enjoy.


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang took the position of the eight elders by virtue of his cultivation. Therefore, in terms of blood relationship, Chonghua is far from qualified to enter the ancestral temple.


    Therefore, it is impolite to say


    Xuanyuan''s family leader has given Chen Xi enough face!


    Seeing that the master said so, all the elders nodded in succession.


    Seeing this, Chonghua seemed to struggle reluctantly: "when Zu Sun left Tianshu, he promised Mr. Chen that he would only delay seven days this time, so this marriage event..." Chonghua struggled hard. But before he finished, the owner of the house directly interrupted him¡° Seven? Enough. "¡° After your wedding, I will send someone to escort you back to Tianshu. How about that? "¡° That''s it. "¡° Yuan Liang, you are in charge of this matter. I will crown your good son at the ancestral temple early tomorrow morning! " There is no room for negotiation. After saying these words, the owner of the house took the people and left the other courtyard directly. All he left was Chonghua, who was confused and forced, and his excited old father... Crown ceremony and marriage. At the same time, it is also accompanied by the linear improvement of family status. Since Chonghua and Yizhi returned home, everything they experienced was so similar. The Tuoba family has fallen. So, the Xuanyuan family and Dongfang family, which are also the three aristocratic families in ningzhou, don''t have any precautions? Whatever the relationship between them and Mr. Chen. In short... It''s not wrong to please both of them. Therefore, after experiencing some kind greetings from their family leaders, they were pushed into the ancestral temple with a confused face under the condition of great attention. From the moment when the two family owners personally held the crown ceremony for them, Chonghua and Yizhi officially set foot on the peak of their life. It feels like a dream. Everything comes so suddenly. In a daze, the two teenagers were in their ancestral temple at the same time, wearing the red and black crown unique to adults¡° Li Cheng, worship ancestors! " With the praisers singing the ceremony, a burst of lively cheers burst out outside the ancestral temples of Xuanyuan and Dongfang. People can''t help shouting for the champion. It seems that there is only joy left between heaven and earth. However. No one thought... At the moment when they were crowned, there was an earth shaking noise from the horizon¡® Boom! " instant. Lightning and thunder, evil wind! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 511

    The sudden change startled everyone.


    Just now it was still a good time when the sun was shining, but in such a blink of an eye, the distant sky was already gloomy and was about to drip water.


    Seeing the rainstorm coming, the people outside the ancestral temple couldn''t help whispering.


    "What happened?"


    "The climate is so abnormal. What''s the matter with Yuqing cave?"


    Like the big world, there are no stars near the taiweiyuan, so the weather changes between heaven and earth and the circulation of sun and moon are controlled by the array.


    The core of taiweiyuan''s array is Yuqing cave.


    At present, the situation is suddenly changing. The first reaction of everyone present is to guess whether something has happened in Yuqing cave.


    Thick black clouds covered the whole sky, and it was dark like ink dripping into the water.


    From a distance, the black clouds came and went one after another, like ferocious and terrible monster faces.


    Like the roaring demonstration before the fierce dog pounced on the food, the thunder in the sky was secretly prepared for a long time, and then suddenly burst out an earth shaking noise!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    instant.


    Fury thunders and the wind howls.


    In front of such a terrible scene of heaven and earth, people didn''t mean to hide at all. Instead, they looked up at the distant horizon.


    In the ancestral temple.


    Xuanyuan Wuwu took back his warning and blessing to Chonghua at the moment when he heard the thunder, and walked out of the ancestral temple with a serious face.


    Seeing this, the eight elders followed him out of the ancestral temple.


    Chonghua should have been the protagonist of today''s crown ceremony.


    But at the moment when the thunder sounded, he was completely reduced to a dragon trap.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Chonghua was too lazy to worry about these cumbersome etiquette. He directly took off the vegetarian crown on his head and held it in his arms, and then quietly gathered around Xuanyuan Yuanliang.


    "Dad, is something serious?"


    The master and the eight elders stood proudly on the steps against the evil wind.


    After hearing Chonghua''s question, Xuanyuan Yuanliang frowned and stared at him, followed by a quick low voice and scolded: "silence."


    "Oh, good."


    Chonghua has never seen such a battle.


    Therefore, after hearing Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s scolding, he had to shrink his head blankly, and then honestly stood behind the crowd, afraid to make any noise again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Rolling thunder, vast and continuous.


    One after another, there was no pause.


    It lasted about two minutes before the deafening thunder gradually subsided.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Like Chonghua, most of the young people outside the ancestral temple were dazed and didn''t know what had just happened.


    Chonghua secretly glanced at his father.


    But I found that the expression on his father''s face was really strange.


    Some of them are nervous, some are excited, and even a glimmer of excitement.


    Is it difficult


    What good is going to happen?


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Chonghua was not qualified to stand on the steps outside the ancestral temple.


    It''s rare to have this opportunity today. Naturally, he should have a good experience of the feeling of being a Ling.


    But at this time, the head of Xuanyuan''s family and the eight elders standing in front suddenly knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, "I''d like to obey your instructions!"


    I was a little confused when I saw it.


    Because he doesn''t know what happened.


    Seeing the master and the eight elders kneel down one after another, Chong Hua was stunned. He had to learn from them and immediately followed the people on his knees.


    But the moment he knelt down, the owner and the eight elders stood up again one after another.


    That''s good.


    Chonghua really doesn''t know whether he should kneel or stand now.


    "That''s all."


    "This is a destiny and cannot be changed."


    "Yuan Liang, please explain to the child first."


    "If Mr. Chen wants to be investigated in the future, he can''t be blamed..."


    The dark clouds did not disperse, but the thunder no longer sounded.


    With a complicated expression on his face, the owner looked at Chonghua, shook his head gently, and then returned to the ancestral temple with the remaining elders.


    "Explain? Explain what? "


    Hearing the speech, Chonghua couldn''t help looking at a loss.


    He was about to ask questions. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s voice rang directly in his mind.


    It''s voice transmission.


    His father is sending a message to him.


    With Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s explanation, Chonghua finally understood what had just happened. It turned out... The thunder sound just now was not a natural phenomenon, but caused by the thunder drum in Yuqing cave. The so-called thunder drum is a special means for Yuqing cave to spread information to many forces in taiweiyuan. It is probably equivalent to the radio station on earth, and it is still encrypted. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level can you hear the message Yuqing Dongtian wants to convey from the thunder. The reason why Yuqing Dongtian suddenly sounded the thunder drum today is entirely because... The once-in-a-century event is coming! What is a grand event? The meeting of the three walls is a grand event. Chonghua has heard many rumors about Sanyuan since childhood. The so-called three walls are Taiwei wall, crape myrtle wall and Tianshi wall. It is said that a long time ago, Sanyuan was a complete planet. Later, I don''t know what happened, which led to the tearing of the planet, and then it turned into today''s Sanyuan. Like taiweiyuan, crape myrtle yuan and tianshiyuan are plate-shaped land, which have been drifting in this vast universe for thousands of years. Because there is no star to guide, the whereabouts of Sanyuan have no track to follow. Don''t look too small. The wall is near the solar system now. Maybe 100000 years ago, too small walls were still on the other side of the Milky way The three walls meet every hundred years, and no one can understand its operation principle. According to a senior expert in Yuqing cave, the reason why the three walls meet regularly should be related to the layout left by Daneng in ancient times. In other words... Sanyuan still hides some amazing secrets that have not been discovered. In order to uncover this secret, since the founding of dayuqing Dongtian, its leaders have been secretly looking for the truth. After all kinds of efforts, they finally found a clue. This clue comes from the illusion of Taixu. Chonghua knows Sanyuan, but he has never heard of Taixu dreamland. Therefore, after hearing this term, he couldn''t help but interrupt Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s words and asked directly, "Dad, I still don''t understand what you mean."¡° This is too empty Fantasy... "What does it have to do with me?" Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Yuanliang suddenly showed a meaningful smile on his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 512

    For young people like Chonghua, Taixu fantasy is a very strange word.


    However, for the existence of Xuanyuan Yuanliang and even the owner of Xuanyuan family, Taixu fantasy is a good place to symbolize opportunity and adventure.


    Although Taixu dreamland is a specific place name, it does not have a specific address.


    Because every time it appears, the address is not fixed.


    Only on the day when the three walls meet, the illusion of Taixu will briefly appear in a thick fog.


    Every hundred years, the three walls will gradually approach and roughly splice into a whole under the action of an unknown force.


    Like Asia, America and Europe, if a sea is filled between the three walls, its original appearance can be seen from a distance from the starry sky.


    Once it was a complete planet.


    Whenever the three walls meet, the fluctuation of heaven and earth Aura will become extremely violent, so that the fog formed by aura will gradually cover the whole sky.


    At this time, you just need to follow the aura all the way, and the place with the strongest aura is the place where Taixu illusion appears.


    Different from the unknown danger of Tianshu ruins, Taixu fantasy has real benefits.


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang has a deep understanding of this problem.


    After all, if he hadn''t been lucky enough to get the qualification to enter Taixu illusion and got a lot of benefits from it, Xuanyuan Yuanliang, who only came from collateral blood, would actually be very difficult to sit in the position of the eight elders.


    At this point, we must first mention the so-called social resources and class solidification.


    In fact, whether the earth is too small or too small, except for some lucky people favored by God, it is difficult for ordinary people to climb from the bottom of society to the top of society.


    Taiweiyuan has no college entrance examination, so Taixu fantasy has become the only way for everyone to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Once you enter the illusion of Taixu, opportunities and adventures are all in front of you.


    But unfortunately


    Taixu fantasy can only be entered by 3000 people at a time.


    Three thousand people sounds like a lot.


    But if you put it on the whole wall, this number is too rare.


    There are three aristocratic families in Guangning Prefecture, Xuanyuan, Dongfang and Tuoba, as well as many medium-sized clans with less strength.


    What''s more, in addition to ningzhou, taiweiyuan has eight big states whose strength is not weaker than ningzhou at all?


    Since everyone wants to take a share, the 3000 places naturally need to be allocated.


    Therefore, led by Yuqing Dongtian and divided according to the comprehensive strength of each major force, these places were finally accurately allocated to each force.


    The thunder drum just now is actually announcing to the major forces the quota they can get this time.


    Chonghua has never heard of the existence of Taixu illusion before, and the fundamental reason is here.


    The quota is limited.


    Therefore, the less people know about the existence of Taixu illusion, the better.


    Otherwise, those mud legs from small families have to go against the sky and rush to Taixu illusion to change their lives against the sky?


    Therefore, it is impolite to say


    This is a carnival of the upper class, which has nothing to do with the general public.


    I think it''s because Tuoba''s family was badly hurt a few days ago, so Xuanyuan''s family and Dongfang''s family were assigned three places this time, one more than before.


    The Xuanyuan family leader was naturally delighted, so he immediately returned to the ancestral temple and launched a big family meeting involving the whole Xuanyuan family on the grounds of reviewing the progress of the people''s cultivation.


    It is said to be a big clan meeting, which is actually a martial arts contest.


    Those with accomplishments above Jindan and below Yuanying can sign up.


    As long as the first three are obtained, you can be allowed to enter Taixu illusion.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    There is no boundary requirement for entering Taixu illusion. Even Yuanying and Huashen can enter at will.


    However, as long as one incarnation enters the illusion of Taixu, the 3000 places will be reduced to 2000 immediately, or even less.


    According to past experience, it can be basically determined that the benefit of 3000 golden elixirs entering Taixu illusion is the largest.


    Therefore, the golden elixir period has become the key observation object of major forces.


    Only the strongest of them are qualified to enter Taixu illusion!


    ¡­¡­


    Chonghua''s cultivation is no more than the middle of the golden elixir.


    Logically, he is not qualified to know the inside story in advance.


    Considering that his master was the Supreme Master of Chen Da, the owner couldn''t help but live in him and put high hopes on him.


    At least he is also a supreme disciple. Although his cultivation is a little worse, his actual combat ability is not much worse, is it?


    However.


    No one thought


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s words, Chonghua hesitated and said, "Dad, can I not participate?"¡° What?! " Xuanyuan Yuanliang looked like he had seen a ghost. You know, the reason why Chonghua''s eldest brother couldn''t go to Taixu fantasy was because there was no third place, so he had to hate the first three. Now there is one more place for nothing. Chonghua still wants to give up directly? Is there a mistake?! Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yuanliang only felt that his anger rushed to his forehead. However, considering that this matter really couldn''t come, after taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan Yuanliang said calmly: "why don''t you want to participate?"¡° Mr. Chen only gave me seven days... "Seeing his father''s bad complexion, Chonghua had to answer honestly:" after seven days, I must return to Tianshu... "" otherwise, with Mr. Chen''s temperament... "" it''s really possible to come to taiweiyuan to find me back... "After hearing Mr. Chen''s three words, Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s eyelids trembled obviously. With such a lesson from the Tuoba family, no one really dared Tianshu to provoke Mr. Chen. However, is it really going to waste this opportunity¡° Hua''er, you have to think clearly. "¡° Some people are willing to waste a hundred years and forcibly stay in this realm in order to explore the Taixu illusion. "¡° Although you are a supreme disciple, Mr. Chen can give you more than Taixu fantasy can give you... "When talking about Taixu fantasy, Xuanyuan Yuanliang obviously flashed a strange brilliance on his face. However, due to some unwritten agreements, he can''t tell Chonghua what''s in the Taixu fantasy now¡° What''s more... "Are you so sure that you can easily take the lead and get the place to enter Taixu illusion?" After hearing what Xuanyuan Yuanliang said, Zhong Huadun was stunned. Yeah. Since he learned that he needed to get the quota through competition, Chonghua''s first reaction was that he couldn''t participate. Otherwise, if he couldn''t return to Tianshu on time, Mr. Chen would be angry. In Chonghua''s subconscious mind, as long as he participates in the big family meeting, he will be able to defeat everyone and successfully obtain the qualification to enter Taixu fantasy. Well... He seems a little too confident? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 513

    Because of the urgency of time, after receiving the news from Yuqing cave, the owner announced the beginning of the Han clan meeting for the first time.


    This is a super large event related to the future of Xuanyuan family.


    In this grand event, whether it is the collateral blood of the Xuanyuan family, or the relatives who connect with the Xuanyuan family through in laws, or even some sinners who violate the family rules


    Regardless of origin or background.


    As long as the accomplishments can reach more than Jindan and less than Yuanying, you can be qualified to participate in the conference.


    Of course, most people don''t know what the big family will mean, because the illusion of Taixu is too far away for them.


    But even so, we also want to make every effort to win a good place in this conference.


    Because this grand event is not only about the illusion of Taixu, but also about everyone''s position in this family.


    Just like the ancient emperors always amnesty the world before they ascended the throne, it doesn''t matter whether they were born poor or guilty at this moment.


    As long as you can get a good place in the big family meeting, you can take this opportunity to reverse your previous destiny. It can be said to be of real significance¡ª¡ª


    The fish leaped over the dragon''s gate, the sea and the sky were wide, and the Jinpeng spread its wings and flew across the sky.


    Therefore, the Han nationality Association actually has some equivalent to China''s college entrance examination, which is even more fair and just than the college entrance examination. Everything only speaks with strength.


    Qin Yuqing hasn''t been to taiweiyuan, so she doesn''t know how long it will take on the way from the earth to taiweiyuan.


    The so-called seven day deadline was just what she said casually.


    In this regard, Chen Xi''s performance is relatively magnanimous.


    Considering the long distance between them, when Chonghua Heyi left, he even gave a very considerate instruction that the seven-day deadline was calculated from the day they got home.


    Today is the second day after the reunification of Chonghua.


    He just wanted to go home and spend time with his mother. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got home, the schedule was full, and he couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Under the constant persuasion of Xuanyuan Yuanliang, Chonghua finally signed up for the conference after several hesitations.


    After all, the big family meeting is rare, so he also wants to take this opportunity to see how much he has improved during this period.


    If there is no progress, he really has no face to go back to see Chen Xi


    ¡­¡­


    Under the constant urging of the family owner, the efficiency of the administrators in the family was instantly raised to the highest.


    Therefore, less than half a day later, the high-profile clan meeting ushered in the first competition.


    Unlike many onlookers, Chong Hua did not have any excited expression on his face. Instead, he stood quietly beside the challenge arena and silently looked at the two sides fighting on the stage, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    It should be noted here that


    Although the entry conditions are limited to more than Jindan and less than Yuanying, there is no age limit.


    The golden elixir period of practicing for 100 years and the golden elixir period of practicing for 500 years can not be compared with each other.


    Therefore, many "old folks" who have been practicing hard for a lifetime and have never been able to enter Yuanying are excited when they hear the news that the main family meeting is held at home!


    As long as we can make some achievements in the conference, the family must pay attention to itself.


    At that time, won''t Yuan Ying be around the corner?!


    Everyone wants to do their best for their future, so the cruelty of this conference is far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It may be out of the idea of eliminating the weak as soon as possible.


    Therefore, in the previous competitions, there was no real balance of power, but mostly from the peak of Jindan to the early stage of Jindan.


    Such a deliberate arrangement not only ensures that the golden elixir peak can reach the finals with the strongest attitude, but also brush off the weak as soon as possible. Why not?


    However, something surprising is that


    Even if it has always been against the peak of Jindan in the early stage of Jindan, there has never been a situation of falling without fighting on the stage. There have even been several times, and there has almost been a cold reversal in the early stage of Jindan.


    What about the golden elixir peak?


    But what are you afraid of in a war?


    No matter how high or low their accomplishments were, everyone tried their best to win a better place for themselves.


    If the General Assembly had not banned self exploding magic weapons, it would have been crackling on the challenge arena


    ¡­¡­


    Until midnight, Chonghua finally ushered in its first battle.


    His cultivation is in the middle of Jindan. Now even he has played, which shows that the Huns in the early stage of Jindan have basically been eliminated. It''s time for the middle stage of Jindan.


    Chonghua is playing against an old man from a sideline.


    Because the news that Chonghua went to the Tianshu ruins was not publicized, most people didn''t know that he had another identity now.


    But even if he gave up his status as the supreme disciple, Chonghua was at least the second son of Xuanyuan Yuanliang, so he caused a lot of noise as soon as he appeared. The owner seems to be very interested in Chonghua''s experience during this period, so he wants to see what he has learned under Chen Xi. Therefore, after hearing the news of Chonghua''s debut, the owner immediately took the eight elders to the arena where Chonghua was located. On the challenge arena. Chonghua stood in front of the old man. The old man didn''t know Chonghua, but he also learned his identity from the bystanders, so he was very polite as soon as he came up¡° How old are you? Now that you have the honor to compete with me on the same stage, please come out first. " As he spoke, the old man showed his magic weapon. This is a long knife with an ancient and simple shape. The grade can reach one of the three spiritual treasures. It looks like the old man''s collection for many years. If Chonghua''s Fengqi Jiaowei box is still there, this long knife is naturally not a good thing. As usual, both sides should introduce their magic weapons before exchanging views. So the old man gave a general introduction to his long knife. He estimated that as a Chonghua, he certainly didn''t like his three grade Lingbao. Who would have thought... After hearing his introduction, Chonghua shook his head directly, and then said calmly, "I don''t need magic weapons. Please do something." At that moment. Not only the old man on the stage was stunned, but even Xuanyuan Yuanliang who flew in the sky was surprised. How could the child be so big? A good Fengqi coke tail box doesn''t need to be used. Do you still want to fight the golden elixir peak with bare hands? Can the supreme disciple be so rampant? On this issue, Xuanyuan Yuanliang wrongly blamed Chonghua. Because he didn''t know... Without magic weapons, it has long become the tradition of Sihe Courtyard. What really made Chonghua decide not to rely on magic weapons to fight, in fact, was not Qin Yuqing who entered the Tao with martial arts, but Chen Xi. As the saying goes, it is not through the autumn wind that one can raise one''s voice from afar. You are just ordinary people. How can you understand Chen Da''s painstaking efforts? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 514

    On the question of cultivation, Chonghua also consulted Chen Xi many times when she was in a good mood.


    Chen Xi is also the existence of the supreme level, so his answer is an indisputable truth for Chonghua.


    The so-called immortal family has eight methods¡ª¡ª


    Dan talisman array, bewitching skill and puppet.


    The earth originally lacks corresponding inheritance and materials, so there are few strange magic weapons. Even if there are one or two, most of them are old antiques handed down from ancient times.


    Taiweiyuan is different from the earth.


    It hasn''t experienced too many changes, so compared with the earth that lacks the inheritance of the eight dharmas, taiweiyuan is actually more like the United States that can''t help a knife and gun. The magic weapon is just consumer goods that can be seen everywhere.


    This is why Qin Yuqing doesn''t like using magic weapons.


    On the one hand, her body is her most powerful weapon.


    On the other hand, it''s entirely because she hasn''t had much contact with magic weapons at all.


    Since I haven''t touched it, how can I realize the benefits?


    If it is normal for Qin Yuqing to dislike using magic weapons, Chen Xi, who also dislikes using magic weapons, is obviously abnormal.


    Chonghua had always believed that Qin Yuqing could not be his opponent if Fengqi Jiaowei box was still in his hand.


    Therefore, after he was violently beaten by Qin Yuqing, he took "the question of whether the magic weapon is important or not" and discussed it with Chen Xi.


    The result is naturally obvious.


    From then on


    Chonghua then contracted the bad habit of not liking to use magic weapons.


    In fact, with Chen Xi''s current cultivation, if you really want to get a magic weapon that matches your hand, it''s not difficult at all.


    He doesn''t even need to look for materials. He just needs to hang the supreme title of Tianshu and walk around Yuqing cave. There are so many treasures in it. Why don''t he just choose one at random?


    As long as it''s not a treasure of the town school, don''t the four real people even give this face?


    So after all, Chen Xi didn''t want it.


    Like what he often says¡ª¡ª


    "Without him, there is only one sword in your heart."


    Magic weapons do play a great role. The power of some magic weapons even exceeds the strength of the immortal.


    But even so, what can we do?


    Even if the magic weapon in hand is strong, this force is always just an external force.


    One''s own strength is the foundation of the immortal.


    Blindly pursuing the magic weapon level and ignoring their own strength, isn''t this behavior inferior?


    "Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. "


    "Let me ask you the simplest question..."


    "Didn''t you have a nine pin Lingbao before?"


    "If you are now barehanded and like you who used to hold the Jiupin Lingbao, then you think..."


    "In which period would you be more powerful?"


    With that, Chen Xi patted Chonghua on the shoulder with an unfathomable smile.


    This scene also left a very deep impression on Chonghua.


    "In fact, this thing is just like falling in love. What suits you is the best."


    "Although the Fengqi charred tail box is good, it''s not suitable for you."


    "In addition, relying too much on external forces, apart from being able to kill a few more people, does not actually help one''s self-cultivation."


    "So before you really find a magic weapon that suits you, I suggest you do yourself well."


    After Chen Xi''s advice, Chonghua finally understood.


    This sword


    In his hands and in his heart.


    When he had no sword in his hand, it was when he took out the sword in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    No magic weapon?!


    After hearing Chonghua''s words, the old man suddenly flashed a happy look in his eyes.


    You know, the race schedule of the Han nationality club is very tight. The competition is basically one after another. There is not enough time for rest and recuperation.


    If you have just experienced a fierce battle, even if you can successfully advance to the finals, your next performance will be greatly reduced.


    If he can win at the least cost and then meet his opponents at the same level in a state of prosperity, his odds of victory will naturally increase by 30% out of thin air.


    For the old man, the clan association is the only chance to make him stand up.


    Therefore, as soon as Chonghua''s voice fell, the old man responded with difficulty: "since the childe is so confident, I have to accept the childe''s love..."


    "Be careful, young master. I''m going to make a move..."


    "This move is called wave over cloud..."


    "Please give me your advice!"


    The old man''s mouth was polite, but the long knife in his hand was dancing.


    Although this move is called wave over cloud, it has nothing to do with water. As he suddenly waved his long knife, a flame covered most of the challenge arena like a burning cloud in the evening¡° This smelly boy! How could it be so big? " In mid air. Seeing the old man attack with all his strength, Xuanyuan Yuanliang was shivering with anger. Jindan middle against Jindan peak. People obviously let him do it first, but Chonghua has to trust the big one. Not only does he not need magic weapons, but he even allows the old man to do it first. It''s not death. What is it?! If it weren''t for the owner, Xuanyuan Yuanliang couldn''t help but show up and scold Chonghua. Xuanyuan Yuanliang was not in a hurry, but the master was very calm. I don''t know whether he has confidence in Chonghua or in Chen Da. In short, after seeing Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s restless appearance, the owner immediately waved his hand, and then calmly comforted him: "Yuanliang, don''t worry, just look at it." The result is just as the owner expected. Just when everyone thought Chonghua would be defeated by the old man''s move, Chonghua took action. I saw... In the face of the overwhelming flames, Chonghua did not retreat but entered. In an instant, like a loaded bullet, he went straight through the sea of fire and came to the old man as fast as possible. The old man didn''t even react. Chonghua''s fist took a strong vigorous wind and hit his head! Long punch is long punch, close to short punch¡° This?! " At that moment. Not only did the old man not react, but even the house owner and the eight elders who watched the war were stunned. Is this the move that Chonghua learned from the supreme hand? But... How can this move look so strange¡® Bang! " With a dull noise, Chonghua''s fist had a close contact with the old man''s forehead. This punch, Chonghua has been ready for a long time. Before, he stood still. It seemed that he was a little big, but in fact he had been observing the Qi mechanism and flaws of the old man. Waves over clouds? The name sounds good, but the moves are flashy. Although the flame in the sky looks terrible, it is the long knife hidden in the flame that can really pose a threat to Chonghua. Therefore, Chonghua only needs to find the right path of the blade. After successfully avoiding it, he can easily come to the old man. So... Under the stunned expression of the people, Chonghua''s fist was like a storm, and frantically hit the old man''s body guard Gang cover¡® Bang! "¡® Bang! "¡® Bang!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 515

    Punch Nanshan nursing home and kick Beihai kindergarten.


    Isn''t such a ridiculous scene now living in front of everyone?


    Chonghua almost perfectly inherited what Qin Yuqing had learned all her life.


    Therefore, as soon as this move with earth characteristics appeared, it immediately caused a great sensation in the crowd.


    No one has seen such a rogue and strange move since the day when Sanyuan split.


    Shouldn''t the so-called immortals, like the immortals in myths and legends, walk, sit and lie naturally and elegantly, showing the nature of the immortal family?


    Immortals can''t still chase each other with clubs, hammers and machetes like street gangsters?


    Therefore, when practitioners compete with each other, they mostly only fight at a long distance through magic weapons or spells.


    Here we can take the ancient military array as an example


    In war, we can''t just see which side has more people.


    If the cultivation of immortals is compared to the number of soldiers, the magic move they use in fighting is the tactical strategy arranged by the military commander.


    On the battlefield, the situation changes rapidly.


    There are always many factors that affect the outcome.


    Even if one of them is small and far less powerful than the opponent, no one can guarantee that the weak will lose before the real fight.


    The owner hopes Zhonghua can bring him some surprises.


    But what he never thought of was


    Chonghua not only surprised him, but even surprised him to a certain extent.


    Even if Chonghua won a narrow victory through such tricks as borrowing arrows from straw boats and burning the company camp, the owner will not be surprised.


    After all, Chonghua is the supreme disciple.


    However, Chonghua adopted a completely unimaginable way and won the battle without accident with a posture of unilateral devastation.


    "My younger brother Chang Yi te has won the rank of general among millions of troops. It''s like looking for things!"


    Alone, go straight to the Yellow Dragon!


    This is Chonghua''s tactics.


    There are not so many flashy moves, nor so many strange moves.


    There are only continuous elimination and beating from fist to meat, and repeated blows accurate to the same position.


    And under the attack like a storm


    Soon, the old man''s body shield was broken.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a strong wind on the stage, and the old man''s body suddenly hit the stage like a sandbag full of cement.


    From beginning to end, this unlucky golden elixir peak has not been touched once.


    On the one hand, it is because the competition stipulates that he is not allowed to use defense magic weapons. On the other hand, it is entirely because he has not reacted at all.


    "Cough..."


    "Young master, good skills..."


    "Old man, old man, admit defeat..."


    Looking at Chonghua standing beside him with an expressionless face, the old man hesitated and finally had to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    This is a challenge arena competition.


    Such means as self exploding golden elixir and burning blood essence must not be used.


    Therefore, the old man actually lost the possibility of turning over at the moment when the protective body Gang cover was broken.


    Unless Chonghua is willing to give him time to adjust his breath and fight again when he is ready, it will be humiliating to continue to hold on and wait for the old man.


    "Yes."


    After hearing the old man admit defeat, Chonghua saluted him with his fist, then Shi ran walked down the challenge arena.


    When the audience saw Chonghua coming down, they immediately divided into two columns and gave him a VIP passage.


    At that moment.


    There was silence.


    The crowd just stared at Hua silently.


    When his figure gradually disappeared, the people began to discuss it like a startling bird in the forest.


    "What happened?"


    "That''s the win?"


    "Can Jindan win so easily against Jindan peak in the middle of Jindan?"


    "Do you understand what moves they use?"


    "How can I feel like I don''t see anything..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the melon eaters who were discussing the war situation fiercely below, Xuanyuan Wuwei suddenly couldn''t help laughing¡° Ha ha... "


    "Yuan Liang, your two sons are really lucky!"


    With that, without waiting for Xuanyuan Yuanliang to reply, the owner left with an unfathomable smile.


    Xuanyuan Yuanliang looked thoughtfully at the challenge arena below, but he suddenly looked forward to his baby son.


    Is this the move taught by the Supreme Master?


    It seems simple, but it is very effective.


    Of course, with Xuanyuan Yuanliang''s cultivation, it is not difficult to see


    Chonghua won the competition mainly on the point of "surprise victory". Presumably, the next opponent will be prepared in advance after hearing that Chonghua has such a strange set of skills, so it is basically impossible for him to be caught off guard. I don''t know what kind of surprise Chonghua will bring to him in the next competition? Thinking of this, even Xuanyuan Yuanliang, who has always been unsmiling, showed a faint smile at the moment. The son strives for glory, and there is light on his face Practitioners do not need to rest. Therefore, from the beginning, the clan meeting will continue to end. Then Chonghua went through two competitions. However, the opponents in these two games were three points weaker than the old man before, so Chonghua easily beat them without much effort. At noon the next day, after almost all those with low accomplishments were eliminated, the competition officially entered the white hot stage. Chonghua''s fourth match was against a Jindan. This golden elixir is amazing. Because he came from his own lineage, and also called the current owner of the house uncle and grandfather. Xuanyuan has a large family, and this person is more than 20 years old than Hua, so Chonghua doesn''t know this childe. Of course, Chonghua is too lazy to know him. It''s strange... Unconsciously, the reckless and capricious Xuanyuan Chonghua has become a lot more low-key. Therefore, Chonghua did not even show much emotional fluctuation in the face of the provocation of this legitimate childe. He just thinks the other party is a moving sandbag and blows it easily. So... Chonghua reached the Finals without suspense. For this result, the owner is not very satisfied. Because Chonghua has never shown any moves except martial arts. And he was curious... What did Chonghua learn from Chen Da supreme. Therefore, in order to let Chonghua show all his strength, the owner decided to operate in a dark box. He ordered someone to replace the opponent that Chonghua should have encountered, and put the person recognized as the strongest in the conference in front of Chonghua in advance. His name is Xuanyuan Wuhen. It comes from the lineage, and cultivation is also the peak of the golden elixir. However, although Xuanyuan''s cultivation of no hatred is high, what he really fears is his age. Because he... Is 233 years old! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 516

    Xuanyuan has no hatred. Whenever the name is mentioned in Xuanyuan''s house, everyone will have some impression of him. Because... He is 230 years old this year. Moreover, it was already Xuanyuan Wuhen. Therefore, Chonghua no longer said anything more. He directly saluted Xuanyuan Wuhen with a fist and said, "boy Chonghua, please teach Mr. Wuhen!" Chonghua''s reaction seemed to be somewhat beyond Xuanyuan''s expectation. Therefore, after hearing his declaration of war, Xuanyuan Wuhen''s face suddenly showed a faint smile¡° oh Then come on. " The battle started so suddenly. Chonghua''s figure was like a ghost and disappeared in place. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wuhen''s reaction was completely different from the opponent Chonghua met before. He didn''t take out his magic weapon. Instead, he learned to focus on Hua and directly met him with bare hands. They are extremely fast. At first contact, there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. But in the blink of an eye, the two had already fought several moves. Although Chonghua had made some psychological preparations before. But at this moment... He really understood the horror of Xuanyuan''s no hate. Even though Xuanyuan Wuhen had never learned martial arts, he was able to steadily suppress Chonghua by virtue of his rich cultivation and some superficial experience accumulated before the game. Chonghua moves very fast, but Xuanyuan Wuhen is faster than him! Chonghua''s move is very ingenious. Xuanyuan has no hatred, but he can learn from each other in a minute and return it to the other in an instant! This is the real golden elixir peak! On cultivation, experience and skills... Chonghuadu is still too young. Under the pressure of this absolute strength, he is like a unlucky guy who fell into the mire. The harder he struggles, the faster he sinks. When Xuanyuan Wuhen gradually adapts to Chonghua''s moves and gradually finds out some tricks... Then... Chonghua is not far from failure. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 517

    In the final analysis, the martial arts learned by Chonghua is actually a golden elixir skill.


    In the future, with the continuous improvement of Qin Yuqing''s cultivation, this skill may become stronger and better.


    But before that, if Chonghua wanted to completely defeat Xuanyuan Wuhen just by relying on this imperfect martial arts skill, it would be a fool''s dream.


    Xuanyuan Wuhen is too strong.


    The so-called invincible in the same territory is not just talk.


    Xuanyuan Wuhen didn''t even use any magic formula or magic weapon.


    He only needs to learn Chonghua''s moves through actual combat, and soon master these moves, and then deal with Chonghua with the same moves.


    The reason is not that Xuanyuan Wuhen has a unique skill of "giving back the other way", but because the moves used by Chonghua are all superficial, Xuanyuan Wuhen will soon be able to learn it for himself.


    Immortal Dharma is from inside to outside, and martial arts is from outside to inside.


    The two seem very different, but in fact they have the same goal.


    That''s exactly the old saying¡ª¡ª


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    On the stage, Chonghua and Xuanyuan exchanged hands quickly.


    Under the stage, everyone cheered for Chonghua.


    Since Xuanyuan Wuhen is the great devil in the eyes of everyone, Chonghua, who dares to fight the great devil, has naturally become a hero in the eyes of everyone.


    Although everyone knows that Chonghua will fail, as long as he has not fallen for a moment, the cheers under the stage will not stop for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Their figures were like ghosts, moving around quickly on the stage.


    But in the time of a cup of tea, the two of them had fought more than 200 moves.


    As the two fought for longer and longer, Chonghua gradually showed a sign of defeat.


    Just like sports competition, when the skills and experience of both sides are almost the same, physical strength has become the most important decisive condition.


    It costs real yuan to maintain the body protection vigorous mask, and it also costs real yuan for each shot attack.


    Chonghua is only in the middle of Jindan. How can we fight with Xuanyuan Wuhen at the peak of Jindan for a long time?


    At that moment, any onlooker with a little insight could see that Chonghua''s defeat was inevitable.


    "The child..."


    "He was forced to this point, but he was still unwilling to show some real skills..."


    "Yuan Liang, do you think he really only knows these moves, or does he have other plans in mind?"


    The master and the eight elders are still watching the battle in the air.


    After hearing the owner''s question, Xuanyuan Yuanliang was silent.


    He didn''t respond.


    That''s because he knows


    The owner is really disappointed with Chonghua''s performance at the moment.


    To tell the truth, if Chonghua is not the supreme disciple, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight Xuanyuan Wuhen.


    No matter how the outside world slanders and insults Xuanyuan Wuhen, in the eyes of the family owner, Xuanyuan Wuhen is always the one who has the most hope to break through to the heaven after him.


    Outsiders don''t know what''s fishy. They just think that Xuanyuan''s potential of no hate has been drained.


    In fact, Xuanyuan doesn''t hate himself and doesn''t want to break through to Yuanying!


    In order to repeatedly enter the illusion of Taixu, Xuanyuan suppressed himself for 200 years.


    So bold, even the owner of the house had to marvel at it.


    "There are not so many geniuses in the world. All of them were born out of nothing. They are the accumulated wealth of the past!"


    Compared with Xuanyuan''s no hate, when Huadun was heavy, everyone disappeared.


    indeed.


    After another one or two hundred moves, Chonghua accidentally revealed an extremely small flaw because of his lack of strength.


    Xuanyuan Wuhen keenly found this flaw, so he seized the opportunity and directly hit Chonghua with a broken fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, a violent vigorous wind blew on the stage.


    Chonghua''s body was like a sandbag. He was directly hit by Xuanyuan Wuhen and flew out 20 meters away.


    After Xuanyuan Wuhen punched again, he did not continue to attack, but suddenly stopped and silently waited for Chonghua to stand up again from the ground.


    Different from the audience''s performance of wringing and sighing and mourning, Chonghua is very relaxed.


    I saw that after Chonghua stood up from the ground, he politely saluted Xuanyuan Wuhen with a fist, and then said frankly: "Sir, good skill, I admit defeat."


    Although this punch did not cause any substantive damage to Chonghua, he readily conceded defeat.


    After all, Xuanyuan has no hatred. One is useless and the other is useless.


    He can easily defeat Chonghua with only the half hanging martial arts moves he learned in the battle.


    Even if he continues to fight, isn''t he humiliating himself?


    Anyway, Chonghua is not interested in Taixu fantasy. Now that you have lost... Just give up. Perhaps because he was used to being trampled by Qin Yuqing, Chonghua didn''t care about the victory or defeat at all. After admitting defeat, he turned around and prepared to leave. However. When Chonghua conceded defeat and left, Xuanyuan''s voice of no hatred suddenly rang behind him¡° I heard that Mr. Chen used his own power to block the four immortals of Yuqing Cave... "So I thought that the Lord of Tianshu must have some good skills of maneuvering and invincible..." who knows that when I saw him today, I just knew that the rumors are also untrue... "Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Wuhen suddenly shook his head and laughed¡° Supreme? "¡° But that''s all. " Xuanyuan Wuhen''s voice was very light, but his tone was full of mockery. Obviously, he meant something. So Chonghua immediately stopped. He turned slowly, and the expression on his face finally became serious¡° I know... "You said this just to motivate me to fight with you."¡° But I still want to remind you... "You scold me, but you shouldn''t take Mr. Chen..." as he said, Chonghua stretched out his right hand. Later, there was no movement of Chonghua, and a long sword with cold blue light appeared in his hand out of thin air¡° Come on. "¡° Don''t you all want to know what I learned from Mr. Chen? "¡° Let me show you today... "What have I learned!!!" I don''t know when, the figure who laughs all day to make his daughter happy has become an absolute existence in Chonghua''s mind that can''t be defiled and profaned. Xuanyuan Wuhen can say that he is not good at learning, but he can never say that Mr. Chen is in vain. Including Xuanyuan Yuanliang, the owner, the eight elders, and Xuanyuan Wuhen in front of him at the moment, almost everyone urgently wants to know what peerless skill Chonghua has learned from Chen Xi. Is the skill used by the Supreme Master really so important? Thinking of this, Chonghua couldn''t help looking down at the long sword in his hand. In a trance. He saw the picture of Chen Xi holding the little guy and standing in the yard laughing. Yes, Chonghua is very lucky. Other people will lose their lives in vain when they go to the Tianshu ruins. He is not only fine when he goes to the Tianshu ruins, but also lucky to live with the Supreme Master Chen Da for a period of time. But who could have thought... What really benefited Chonghua during this period of time was Mr. Chen''s way of dealing with the world? Chen Xi really didn''t take back Huawei''s disciples, and never even had any plans in this regard. But in Chonghua''s mind, Chen Xi is still half of his master. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to say it clearly. So... Xuanyuan doesn''t hate to scold him, but not Mr. Chen!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 518

    With the idea of rectifying Mr. Chen''s name, Chonghua boldly took the sword.


    The three foot green front in his hand made a virtual circle in the air, and the tip of the sword directly pointed to the direction of Xuanyuan Wuhen.


    The distance between them is about twenty meters.


    Chonghua pointed the long sword at Xuanyuan Wuhen, and Xuanyuan Wuhen noticed that a strong murderous spirit was surging towards him.


    What surprised Xuanyuan Wuhen a little was


    Although Chong Hua''s murderous spirit was strong, the long sword in his hand showed no sign of real yuan fluctuation. It was like a dead wooden stick.


    Xuanyuan looked at Chonghua with a little doubt.


    But then, his face could not help showing a dignified color.


    "No, there''s a situation!"


    Chonghua''s murderous spirit is so strong, but there is no sign of real yuan fluctuation around him.


    In this case, unless Chonghua is playing tricks, this sword must be extraordinary!


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Wuhen immediately mobilized Zhenyuan and protected himself in it.


    meanwhile.


    Chonghua also got ready and raised his hand and waved his long sword.


    "Mr. Wuhen, please give me your advice!!!"


    Hearing Chonghua''s fierce roar, the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    When the sword is not drawn.


    The sword Qi is one, hidden but not sent.


    The sword moves out.


    The moment is like a long river hanging upside down, soaring into the sky!


    Wherever the sword light goes, it can be said that the heaven and earth lose their color and hide their faces. The sun and moon have no light, so they are ashamed to turn around!


    Investigate its sword, only for a moment of youth!


    ¡­¡­


    "This?!"


    While Chonghua wielded the sword, the owner who had been watching the war in the air suddenly couldn''t help but change his expression.


    This sword


    How is it similar to the rumor?


    Similarly, as the three aristocratic families in ningzhou, Xuanyuan family is naturally very concerned about the changes of Tuoba family.


    It is rumored that Tuoba industry was seriously injured and escaped to death because he was hit by Mr. Chen''s sword in his life.


    You know, Tuoba industry is the existence of Tianzun level!


    But he can''t even catch Mr. Chen''s sword


    It''s creepy to think about such a strange situation.


    After all, the outside world does not know what happened at that time, so it is inevitable that people will make too much speculation about this event.


    As a party to the incident, Tuoba industry has been closed to recuperate.


    However, due to his identity, Chongxu immortal could not appear in person to refute the rumor.


    This has also led to rumors becoming more and more outrageous.


    Many people are even guessing whether Chen Xi has touched the semi holy threshold, otherwise how to explain his feat of one enemy four in Yuqing cave?


    Since Mr. Chen is so powerful, as his own disciple, how should Chonghua learn some fur?


    The owner of the house has high hopes for Chonghua, so he sent Xuanyuan Wuhen to test Chonghua.


    The result is just what the owner wants.


    Zhonghua''s success was angered by Xuanyuan Wuhen, so he didn''t have any reservations. He killed him as soon as he shot.


    Just like a camera that presses the shutter


    As a strong light flashed, time suddenly stopped.


    People only feel a blank in their minds.


    When they came back to God, Xuanyuan didn''t hate even if he couldn''t get on the great body, so he flew out straight back.


    With a strong vigorous wind, Xuanyuan fell to the ground without hatred.


    "Poof!"


    Xuanyuan Wuhen had no obvious scars, but the violent impact still caused him a certain internal injury, so that he coughed up a mouthful of hot blood.


    Chonghua won?


    Looking at Xuanyuan who fell heavily to the ground, people suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Now, are you satisfied?"


    "This is the sword move that Mr. Chen taught me..."


    "However, Chonghua''s qualification is stupid and he can''t master the know-how, so he can only reluctantly pose..."


    In fact, the sword just now has exhausted all the real yuan of Chonghua, but in order to maintain Mr. Chen''s Supreme Reputation, Chonghua can only hold the last breath and pretend to speak the victory declaration calmly.


    With that, Chonghua turned and left very smartly.


    Looking at his back, Xuanyuan Wuhen suddenly had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    From the moment Zhong Hua wielded his long sword, the victory of this competition is no longer important.


    He not only proved himself, but also indirectly safeguarded Mr. Chen''s reputation.


    This sword is really powerful.


    But with the cultivation of the family owner and the eight elders, how can we not see that Chonghua was at the end of a powerful crossbow at that time?


    Although Xuanyuan Wuhen was hurt internally, he still had the ability to fight again. So if we want to fight again, Chonghua may not even be able to catch Xuanyuan''s move. However, this is only a competition within the family after all. Since Chonghua wielded this sword, no matter what the result is, the owner will certainly walk him into the top three. In fact... When Chonghua showed his sword move, even the owner watching the war couldn''t help feeling a little excited. How powerful would such a magical sword formula be if it were used by him? At the thought of this, the owner couldn''t help but want Chonghua to hand over the sword formula. However, due to Mr. Chen''s prestige, he can only force this greed to his heart and turn to make a side-by-side inquiry. However, Chonghua is not stupid. No matter how the owner tries, his response always has only two words, sword one. It is neither a sword hidden empty, nor a big Qianyuan. It is a set of sword formula created by Chen Xi after breaking through the hole void and after hundreds of years of repeated deliberation and deduction in the dark space. Because this set of sword formula has not been created for a long time and needs to be improved, Chen Xi passed the first formula to Chonghua and Yizhi, hoping to find more loopholes from them. Their cultivation is not high, so it is easier to see the problem when they use it. There''s always a risk in doing an experiment, isn''t it? They were lucky that nothing went wrong. Therefore, when Chen Xi taught them sword one, she did not forget to repeatedly emphasize the risks. But they were good. Instead of worrying about whether they would be possessed by the devil, they practiced hard every day. They wanted to understand this move at once. In Chen Xi''s eyes, they are experimental mice. But in the eyes of others, the appearance of Jianyi actually confirmed the identity of the two supreme disciples. So I have to say that this is really a beautiful misunderstanding... Throughout Chen Xi''s life, all the skills he learned are the top cultivation methods in the world. There were Tianyan 49 moves before, and then Xuantian evil emperor''s double swords. In addition, all kinds of town school scriptures of Shenzong have basically included all the skills that Chen Xi can think of. Is it because Chen Xi has nothing to do after eating? That''s why she wants to create her own set of Kung Fu to play? Of course it won''t be that simple. Chen Xi seems to be creating her own skills, but in fact she is trying to refine what she has learned in her life. As he taught Chonghua, what suits you is the best. Whether it is a magic weapon or a skill, this is actually the truth. At the level of cave emptiness, the previous experience can only be used as a reference. In the future, Chen Xi needs to go down by herself. The rough iron ore can no longer meet the needs of the cave empty period, so Chen Xi needs to smelt these iron ores well until they are refined into steel. Chen Xi personally prefers sword formula. Therefore, he created a new skill of his own based on Yuehuang sword formula and xuanfemale sword formula. The name of this set of sword Jue is very interesting. It is called Yingnian sword Jue. Its meaning is self-evident. Chen Xi was too lazy to choose a name, so she began with the number one, two, three, four, five. The first type was called sword one, and the second type was called sword two. If he didn''t want to improve his grade and show his style a little, he wouldn''t even bother to use traditional one, two or three. After all... Is it better to write sword one, sword two and sword three Tell me. Recently, many writers are writing with the protagonist group. I also want to try it, so I have this plot. In fact, the story is still that story, but it is written differently. If we take Chen Xi as the perspective, this story will be written later, and the development order of the story will be different. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 519

    What is the real purpose of the family owner holding the Han nationality meeting?


    In order to select the most powerful golden elixir period, so that they can grab enough interests for the family from the illusion of Taixu.


    Therefore, after Chonghua Xiaolu''s skill, even if he doesn''t want to participate in any competition next, the owner will personally send the quota to Taixu dreamland to him.


    Of course, Chonghua is not very interested in Taixu fantasy.


    After fighting with Xuanyuan Wuhen, he just wanted to take advantage of the last few days of vacation to spend more time with his mother Zhang, and then take the time to choose some exquisite gifts for Niannian. Then he could wait to return to the earth.


    Chonghua doesn''t know the importance of Taixu fantasy, so he won''t know. From the moment he took out the sword one, the owner has made a decision


    Next, even if he is tied with a rope, he must be forcibly tied to the Taixu illusion!


    After all, this is a big event enough to affect the future development of Xuanyuan family.


    The owner of the house knows that Chonghua is carrying the limit of seven days, but considering that Chonghua only delays for a period of time in Taixu dreamland and does not come back, he is not very worried about Chen Xi''s responsibility in the future.


    For home owners, this is really a very simple multiple-choice question.


    Even if he made the worst choice, he just delayed Chonghua for a period of time.


    Therefore, the owner would rather let Chonghua break his promise to Chen Xi than miss the opportunity once in a hundred years.


    Whether for Chonghua or Xuanyuan family, there is a great opportunity in Taixu dreamland.


    Why did Xuanyuan prefer to forcibly seal his accomplishments and waste 200 years rather than break through to Yuanying?


    Is it because the benefits of Taixu illusion have far exceeded his expectations.


    There are too many people like Xuanyuan Wuhen.


    Therefore, it is imperative for Chonghua to go to Taixu dreamland.


    As a result, under the covert promotion of various forces, the candidates for 3000 places were quickly determined, and then uniformly reported to Yuqing Dongtian.


    When the three walls meet, the grand event will open.


    ¡­¡­


    Now let''s go back to Chen Xi.


    After he had a very serious discussion with the little guy about "puppy love", Chen Xi''s hanging heart could finally be put down for the time being.


    The pig outside can''t wait to arch the cabbage before it grows?


    Chen Xi wants to see


    Who dares to arch?


    Hum!


    I have to say that since Chen Xi had a guard in his heart, he now feels that the other party is like a thief, and he is still the worst vegetable thief!


    This is not true. When Chen Xi led the little guy to school again the next day, he wore a serious expression on his face, and his eyes like hawks and falcons inquired around recklessly.


    With his nervous appearance, I don''t know. I think he''s transporting money


    "Bye, Dad, bye, mom!"


    Different from Chen Xi''s vigilance, the little guy behaved as usual. It seems that yesterday''s "love letter" incident did not bring her too much psychological burden.


    Therefore, she smiled and waved goodbye to her parents, and then ran into the school gate.


    The monitor, naturally, has to set an example.


    So she had to sit in the classroom first before the students came.


    Niannian has got up early enough, but there are still many children in the class who are earlier than her.


    It''s not that these children are more diligent than her, but because most of them live far away, and the morning peak in Shanghai is too crowded, so parents have to send their children to school early every day, and then rush to work.


    It''s really not easy to live in Beijing!


    How can a "rich second generation" like Niannian experience the hardships?


    As usual, when Niannian came to the classroom, there were many people sitting in the classroom.


    Some children gather together to talk about games, while others chase and play in the back of the classroom.


    I don''t know who shouted ''the monitor is coming'', and several naughty children stopped one after another, and then returned to their seats.


    Look at this posture, reading this monitor is about to become synonymous with the teacher


    I was very satisfied with the students'' self-consciousness and thought, so I went back to my seat.


    Because of yesterday''s "love letter" incident, she didn''t take out her textbook immediately after she put down her schoolbag. Instead, she bent down and looked into her drawer.


    indeed.


    There''s another thing that doesn''t belong to her!


    That''s a chocolate.


    Because Chonghua and Yizhi like chocolate best, Niannian ate a lot with them, so it can be regarded as well-informed.


    This kind of chocolate is very common in supermarkets. It''s called Ferrero. It''s usually three in a box. A box costs nine yuan. For adults, nine yuan is nothing, not to mention there is only one, not even a complete package. But for primary school students who don''t have much pocket money... Ferrero''s position is far above spicy chips and potato chips. After all... Only three yuan to buy one! One can only eat one bite! It can be seen that this anonymous confessor''s feelings for Niannian should also be regarded as true love. The moment I saw the chocolate, I hesitated and took it out of the drawer. Not to mention who sent this chocolate, in short, she would never eat it. Because... Both Chen Xi and Aunt Zhang have taught her not to eat what others give! So, without jumping his eyelids, he picked up the chocolate and turned directly to the trash can behind the classroom. Children who can be arranged by the teacher to sit next to the trash can are generally the most naughty children in the class. Therefore, the child''s eyes lit up when he saw Niannian throw chocolate into the dustbin¡° This is chocolate! "¡° Monitor, don''t you?! "¡° Then I''ll take it! " The boy is very clever. He has already seen that Niannian has Ferrero in his hand. The trash can needs to be cleaned every afternoon, so the golden chocolate fell into the trash can. In a moment, the boy picked it up very quickly¡° It''s delicious! " The child''s name is Li Sanduo. His name is random and his character is random. He didn''t mind that the chocolate was picked up from the trash can. He tore open the package and ate it happily. After seeing him pick up the chocolate and eat it, he turned and prepared to return to his seat. At this time, Li Sanduo suddenly opened his mouth and called her directly¡° Monitor! "¡° If there''s any delicious food in the future... "Don''t throw it away, give it to me..." "I''ll help you eat..." "okay?!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 520

    Speaking of it, Li Sanduo is actually quite interesting.


    He is not tall, about half a head shorter than Niannian, so he is also the shortest group in the class.


    But even so, the boy was stunned. With his usual "outstanding" performance, he asked the teacher to arrange him in the penultimate row, and he was still close to the garbage can at the back door.


    It can be seen that this boy should be so naughty and untrainable in the eyes of the teacher.


    Li Sanduo is really naughty.


    However, his naughtiness is very different from other children.


    Maybe it''s because of his lonely personality. Li Sanduo basically has no friends in his class, so he just sits in the last row alone and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Li Sanduo never chases and fights with his classmates and doesn''t like to bully others, but he has a bad problem that teachers dislike, that is, he likes to interrupt at random in class.


    Just like the laughter of crosstalk, no matter what the teacher says on the stage, he can always pick up the words at the first time, and then make the whole class laugh.


    At least he is also a third grade student, but he always pretends to be stupid and deliberately disturbs classroom discipline in class. Naturally, the teacher will see him all kinds of disappointments.


    I''m not afraid of students'' mischief, but I''m afraid of students'' meddling.


    Obviously, Li Sanduo belongs to the latter.


    I don''t know how he got this problem.


    After repeated teaching, the teacher completely lost patience with him.


    You know, this is the primary school attached to the capital, and the teachers bear a lot of pressure on their shoulders.


    The third grade is a very important turning point. It''s just that Li Sanduo doesn''t like learning. He still wants to affect others'' learning.


    How can teachers tolerate this?


    So the teacher simply transferred him to the last row so as not to affect other students.


    This is a warning.


    Li Sanduo doesn''t necessarily understand, but his parents do.


    If he continues to fool around like this, it will no longer be the problem of changing seats, but the problem of persuading him to quit and transfer to school


    Strange people like Li Sanduo are not very common.


    Although Niannian didn''t like him to interrupt the teacher in class, he didn''t hate him because of it.


    Therefore, after hearing Li Sanduo''s words, Niannian looked back at him, and then thought seriously on his face.


    Economy is a virtue.


    Isn''t there such a famous aphorism hanging on the classroom wall?


    Anyway, it''s a waste to lose it. If Li Sanduo wants to eat, he''ll eat it.


    "OK."


    "Come on! Thank you, monitor! "


    Li Sanduo seemed to know who stuffed the chocolate into the Niannian drawer, so when he saw Niannian nodding and agreeing, a very happy smile appeared on his face.


    Ouye!


    Now there''s chocolate every day!


    ¡­¡­


    The result is just as Li Sanduo expected.


    In the following week, when Niannian came to the classroom every morning, she would find a Ferrero in her drawer.


    In fact, she can tell the cat to find out the guy who has been secretly giving gifts to herself by smell.


    However, considering that I don''t want to have any communication with this person at all, nothing has happened.


    Anyway, after receiving chocolate every day, she will give these chocolates to Li sando for the first time.


    Three dollar Ferrero!


    One week in a row!


    This TM is true love!


    Under the constant nourishment of these love chocolates, Li Sanduo seems to be much more ruddy than before.


    Even his thin figure showed a faint sign of breaking through the ground.


    Li Sanduo is very grateful for Niannian''s generosity.


    So he is looking forward to tomorrow every day. He just hopes to eat such delicious chocolate in the morning


    But unfortunately


    Li Sanduo''s yearning for a happy life did not last long, but it was completely over


    ¡­¡­


    This morning.


    After Niannian came to the classroom, he habitually looked down at his drawer as usual.


    She was stunned because she didn''t see the chocolate.


    No way, who made her get used to it?


    Although I felt a little surprised, I didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s better not to be disturbed. Anyway, she can''t fall in love with anyone.


    absolutely!


    impossible!


    Without chocolate, there is no need to deal with these things.


    So she subconsciously looked back and wanted to tell Li sando that she didn''t receive chocolate today, so as not to let Li sando wait there.


    But when Niannian looked back, he suddenly found that... Li Sanduo was like an eggplant beaten by frost today, and he shrank his head in his seat. From a distance, it gives people a pitiful feeling. According to Li Sanduo''s casual character, even if he was scolded by the teacher, the expression on his face would not change. Why does it seem like a changed person today? Niannian feels a little strange. Out of concern for her classmates, she put away her schoolbag and went straight to Li Sanduo¡° Li Sanduo, what''s the matter with you? " Smelling the speech, Li Sanduo was buried on the table and didn''t move. He couldn''t help worrying, so he stretched out his hand and gently pushed him twice¡° are you ill? Shall I take your leave? " Under the constant questioning of Niannian, Li Sanduo finally sat up from the table. However, he didn''t raise his head immediately. Instead, he waved impatiently and said, "I''m fine. Don''t bother me!"¡° What''s the matter with you? " Niannian thought his reaction was very strange, so she couldn''t help bending down and let her eyes be flush with Li sando''s head, and then saw the expression on his face. Li Sanduo seems to be crying? Niannian''s eyesight was very good, so she saw something strange on Li Sanduo''s face at once. I saw a little ruddy on Li Sanduo''s right cheek. It could be vaguely seen that it was a palm print, plus the tears in the corners of his eyes... Looking at this posture, it seems that he was bullied? That''s great. The little guy blew up on the spot¡° Are you crying? "¡° Who bullied you? "¡° You told me! I''ll tell the teacher! " Not to mention that she is still the monitor, even if she does not have any position, she will never allow bullying in her class. Because dad once said... For campus bullying, we must resolutely say no! Seeing that Li Sanduo was like a counsellor, he only knew that he was lying on the table crying, and he was a little angry. So she grabbed Li sando''s arm and forcibly pulled him up from his seat. Then she asked angrily and loudly, "Li sando!"¡° You stand up! "¡° Tell me, who bullied you? "¡° I''ll decide for you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 521

    Although Niannian still doesn''t understand the specific meaning of the eight words except evil, defending the way and upholding justice, this can''t stop her from having a warm-hearted heart to fight against injustice.


    Just as her father usually taught her, people need to respect each other regardless of their status, background, knowledge and cultivation.


    Obviously, bullying is a sign of disrespect for others.


    No matter bullying her or others, in short, I will never allow such things around me.


    Therefore, after confirming that Li sando was bullied, Niannian immediately took out the posture of his monitor and wanted to defend Li sando against injustice.


    "Tell me, who bullied you?!"


    It may be because of anger, so the one who reads these words is loud.


    Her voice was so loud that she immediately attracted the attention of other students.


    For a moment, Li Sanduo, who was dragged from his seat by Niannian, became the focus of attention.


    According to Li Sanduo''s character of being in the limelight in the past, he certainly won''t care about people''s eyes, but may be a little complacent.


    But


    Li Sanduo didn''t know why today. After discovering that his classmates were looking back at him, his face suddenly turned ruddy, followed by an excited face and shouted: "it doesn''t matter about you! Go away! "


    As he spoke, he struggled to wriggle, as if he wanted to get rid of the tension of his thoughts.


    Seeing that Li Sanduo''s reaction was so extreme, Niannian had to take back his hand bitterly.


    "Li Sanduo..."


    Niannian wanted to persuade him, but Li Sanduo was like taking a gun. Instead of accepting Niannian''s concern, he stubbed his neck and yelled at her, "go away! Leave it alone! What''s none of your business, bother?! "


    People said everything about this, and it was not easy to say anything, so they had to turn around and return to their seat.


    What does it mean to mourn its misfortune and be angry?


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with high school, primary school and junior high school are actually more prone to campus bullying.


    The so-called campus bullying is actually bullying students through beatings, abuse, ridicule and other acts.


    There are two kinds of people who are most vulnerable to bullying.


    One is introverted and cowardly. Even if bullied, he will bear it because of fear, so he will be bullied by bullies for a long time.


    The other is a person who is open-minded, likes to show himself and is independent.


    Children with this character do not care about others'' feelings, which is easy to attract the attention of bullies.


    Li Sanduo obviously belongs to this kind.


    It should be noted that bullies are usually members of a small group, so once bullying occurs, a group of people usually commit crimes together.


    Li Sanduo''s character seems casual and loose. If he has nothing to do, he will annoy the teacher in class. In fact, it has been explained that he is a very proud and lonely person.


    This kind of person is difficult to make friends, so he can only win more attention through various extraordinary performances, so as to cover up his inner loneliness.


    Because of this, Li Sanduo would rather bear the grievance silently than show his fragile side in front of the public.


    He doesn''t need anyone''s help.


    Whether parents, teachers or classmates.


    Only he can help him.


    So even if he is bullied by others today, Li Sanduo doesn''t need any help.


    Because he will never easily bow his head and admit defeat.


    I can''t figure out these complex problems for the time being, so her idea at the moment is very simple, that is


    Help Li Sanduo get rid of bullying.


    In order to achieve this goal, Niannian specially observed Li Sanduo for a long time today.


    But at the end of the day, Li Sanduo didn''t show any difference.


    In class, he would still interrupt the teacher. After class, he would quietly nest in his position. During this period, he had not interacted with anyone, so he couldn''t see who was bullying him.


    If we can''t catch the "murderer", we can''t help if we want to help, so we can only stare aside.


    It was not easy to wait until school, but Li Sanduo ran away with his schoolbag enterprise, which also made him feel a little depressed when he wanted to know more about the case.


    No way, she can only go to her father to complain.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Chen Xi came to the school gate on time.


    When Niannian came to her, Chen Xi picked her up directly from the ground.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Who made our little princess angry?"


    Chen Xi has raised her security level to a higher level since she learned that the little guy began to contact puppy love yesterday, so even if he is in Sihe Courtyard, he can check the little guy''s situation at any time through the big cat.


    Therefore, she didn''t even need to read and speak. Chen Xi already knew what she had experienced this day. The little guy really couldn''t figure out Li Sanduo''s behavior, so she immediately told Chen Xi the whole thing. Seeing that the little guy is so warm-hearted, Chen Xi naturally needs a lot of encouragement. So, after a little thought, he directly pointed out the key¡° Niannian, since when you saw Li sando, he was already lying on the table crying... "That means that he should have been bullied before you arrived at school..." so if you want to prevent this kind of incident from happening again, you just need to get out of bed earlier and come to the classroom first... "Wen Yan, The little guy''s eyes lit up. Dad makes sense! No wonder she couldn''t find the murderer. It turned out that they committed the crime in the morning¡° Then I''ll get up early tomorrow! "¡° Dad, you remember to call me! "¡° I want to protect Li Sanduo! "¡° You can''t let him be bullied by others! " Looking at the angry look of the little guy, Chen Xi couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing For Chen Xi, the importance of this matter may not be as important as the discount of supermarket dishes. But for the little guy, this is a major event enough to establish the correct three views for her. Therefore, instead of interfering, Chen Xi pulled her out of bed at dawn the next day according to the little guy''s requirements¡° Get up, my little hero! There are people waiting for you to save! " The little guy was a little confused. After hearing Chen Xi''s words, she immediately jumped out of the bed like beating chicken blood¡° Dad, let''s go! " Is Chen Da''s supreme daughter the kind of person who has three wrong views? Born between heaven and earth... Be chivalrous and righteous, eliminate violence and settle down! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 522

    With the firm consciousness of upholding justice and eliminating violence and ensuring good, the little guy rarely got up early today.


    No, when father and daughter took a taxi to school, it was nearly an hour earlier than before.


    There is no boarding department in the primary school attached to the capital, so although it is only dawn now, the gate of the school is already very busy.


    As a parent, Chen Xi naturally can''t actively instigate Niannian to fight with others.


    Never mind whether you win or not, it must be wrong to fight.


    Therefore, seeing the excited look on the little guy''s face, Chen Xi smiled and told her.


    But


    But it''s just advice.


    From beginning to end, Chen Xi had no intention of the interfering in matter.


    As long as the starting point of recitation is correct, no matter what she wants to do, he will support her with both hands and feet.


    Campus bullying is actually campus violence.


    Many children are weak and dare not tell their teachers and parents even if they are bullied. Therefore, once bullying occurs, it will generally last for a long time.


    People who have not experienced similar events may find it difficult to feel the despair and helplessness of the parties.


    Fear, helplessness, panic.


    Like a nightmare, they were almost out of breath, but the teachers and parents were not aware of it.


    They don''t even dare to look at the bully. As long as the bully appears in front of them, they will humble their heads, and then become a silent and begging dog.


    This kind of thing is inevitable.


    Like a steel wire rope, it is wrapped around one circle and gradually tightens the victim''s heart.


    They were in pain, but they couldn''t speak.


    Lu Xun once said, "if you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence."


    Everything has to be measured.


    If Niannian is willing to stand up and stop, Chen Xi will not let her hide aside and be a bystander.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, don''t worry!"


    "I won''t fight with them!"


    "I just want to stop them from bullying Li sando again!"


    Adhering to the responsibility and consciousness of being a monitor, the little guy waved goodbye to Chen Xi with high morale, and then ran to the teaching building.


    She will be the first to come to the classroom in the future!


    Niannian''s classroom is on the third floor.


    When she rushed to the classroom, there were two or three students in the classroom.


    She glanced at the back of the classroom and found that Li Sanduo hadn''t come yet, so she directly returned to her position and looked down at her drawer habitually.


    Fortunately, there is no chocolate.


    It''s still early now, and even the teacher hasn''t arrived at school, so after waiting for a while, he temporarily left these distractions behind and took out his textbooks to review them seriously.


    In fact, she is not sure whether Li Sanduo will be bullied today.


    But this kind of thing, can not happen naturally is the best.


    All she can do is to stop bullying when it happens again.


    Read carefully and review your lessons.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the classroom.


    Maybe it''s because Niannian came too early today, so the children who always liked to chase and fight behind the classroom in the past did not make trouble for the first time today. On the contrary, they honestly sat in their own position as soon as they entered the classroom.


    Before class, many students chatted in a low voice.


    But just then


    A slightly harsh cat cry suddenly came in from outside the window.


    "Meow!"


    "Meow meow!"


    After hearing the familiar voice, Niannian immediately looked up and looked out of the window.


    I saw that the big cat was lying on a tree and staring at the little guy with its dimly glowing eyes.


    When Niannian found it, the big cat gently wagged its tail, and then quietly jumped to another branch.


    Read and understand its meaning.


    So without much thought, she stood up and ran out of the classroom.


    The big cat tossed and moved in the tree, while Nian ran after him in the corridor.


    When she ran to a classroom in the corner, the big cat finally stopped.


    "Meow."


    There''s a situation here.


    Niannian looked up at the classroom door number and found that she had come to the music classroom.


    The door of the classroom was closed. I subconsciously put my ear on the door and listened. Suddenly I heard something.


    There is someone in it!


    Big cats never do meaningless things.


    Now that it has spoken, it means something must have happened.


    So, without much thought, he directly tried to twist the door handle. The door is unlocked. Nian Nian pushed the door straight in. At this time, she suddenly found... There were six or seven people standing in the music classroom, which was basically in a semi idle state. Seeing this, I was stunned. She looked at the people in front of her and saw a familiar figure. Then she couldn''t help asking with a puzzled look: "Li Sanduo? Why are you here? " There are seven people in the classroom. Li Sanduo huddled alone in the corner of the back door, and the other six lined up in half a circle, surrounded him. The sudden appearance of Niannian seems to scare these bullies who are doing bad things. Therefore, after hearing her voice, she turned her back to her children and looked back. The scene was a little awkward. Niannian and these people stared at each other. After a few seconds of silence, one of them who seemed to be the first reacted, and then quickly whispered to his companions: "go." This man is quite tall and strong. It seems that he is at least a sixth grade student. Maybe it was because he was older, so in Niannian''s view, this guy looked so fierce that she was stunned on the spot. There are no musical instruments in the music classroom, so the classroom door is always unlocked. The first child had high prestige. After giving the order, several other children followed him one after another and went out one by one through the back door. However, when they were ready to leave, Niannian clearly saw... The first child suddenly kicked Li sando''s small inside and outside, so that Li sando''s body suddenly tilted. If it wasn''t supported by the wall, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground on the spot. At this time, Niannian finally came back to God. So... Li Sanduo was bullied by these people? She looked at Li Sanduo, who was shrinking in the corner, and at the group of people who were swinging towards her. At that moment, driven by a sense of justice, Niannian rushed directly to the corridor, then suddenly opened his arms and forcibly stopped the pedestrian¡° stop! You are not allowed to go!!! " Some people said I should observe more children, so I wondered. Haven''t you experienced any of these situations? Or have you all forgotten? Why can I clearly remember what I did in primary school? I don''t need to observe at all, because I''m writing about myself! Any problems? Maybe it''s because I started living in school and boarding in grade one, so I see more things than you do£¨ Tell an unspeakable story... (I once saw two boys fighting for bayonets in the toilet...) (my God, I was shocked at that time!)£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 523

    The teaching building of the primary school attached to the capital is an veranda, and the reading is blocked at the front door, so it also blocks the only way for this group of people.


    Although her height was only a little more than one meter and two, when she bravely stopped in front of the crowd, her small body suddenly seemed infinitely tall.


    "Don''t go! You must apologize to Li Sanduo! Or I''ll tell the teacher! Say you bully him! "


    Niannian took out her killer mace.


    For junior students, the monitor''s small report is naturally quite lethal.


    But how can these senior "school bullies" be bluffed by this slightly weak verbal threat?


    Say an ugly word


    Even if the teacher comes today, they are only frightened for a while at most, and then they will soon return to calm.


    Anyway, teachers can''t corporal punish them. In the end, the only means they can take is to invite parents.


    But if it is useful to invite parents, how can they develop such a bad habit of acting recklessly and without respect for others?


    So this is a paradox in itself.


    This is the fundamental reason why campus bullying has been banned repeatedly and even intensified.


    After all, teachers do not have clairvoyant eyes and ears, so before mastering absolutely powerful evidence, teachers can only stop the reoccurrence of bullying by means of oral warning.


    But unfortunately


    Some people are born bad.


    In terms of China''s current education system, unless things get out of hand, teachers will never easily expel or persuade a student.


    It is also doomed that once the victim chooses to bear it, the bullying incident will continue until he graduates or changes schools.


    How cruel should years of bullying and oppression be for a child whose mind is not yet perfect?


    ¡­¡­


    There is no junior high school in the capital affiliated primary school, so the sixth grade students are the most powerful existence in the school.


    Therefore, in the face of such a third grade little girl, the head child did not take her threat seriously at all.


    At this age, there was a difference between men and women, so he didn''t deliberately embarrass himself, but said impatiently, "get out of the way."


    The footsteps of the party did not stop.


    Soon, they came to Niannian.


    Niannian tried to reach out to stop him, but the other party had long hands and feet, and pushed her aside at once.


    That''s great.


    Even before Niannian had a reaction, the big cat who had been lying on the fork of the tree to observe the situation took the lead in blowing its hair.


    "Meow!!!"


    It was like being trampled on its tail. After a fierce roar, the big cat lay down on the trunk and wanted to pounce.


    But at the moment it was about to rush out


    The big cat seemed to suddenly receive some instructions, and his body suddenly froze in place.


    Its two ears trembled slightly, and its originally slightly tight body immediately relaxed, and then it directly changed back to its previous look of soft lying.


    "Meow ~"


    The big cat lay down and went back. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. The children didn''t know that they had just walked through the gate of hell


    Because there is a seal in her body, even if mindfulness has already begun to practice, her physical strength has not changed much.


    Therefore, after being heavily pushed by the head child, Niannian suddenly stumbled under his feet and leaned directly against the corridor railing.


    From beginning to end, the first child didn''t take her seriously.


    But he didn''t think


    After Niannian was pushed away by him, he immediately came forward and grabbed his arm, and then shouted angrily, "don''t go! You are not allowed to go! "


    This completely angered the other party.


    Anyway, he is also a sixth grade student. In the face of this little dot who jumps to the third grade, he naturally has an absolute physical advantage.


    So, he immediately grabbed Niannian''s wrist with his back hand, and then broke up her fingers.


    "Let go!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    A absurd farce was staged so abruptly.


    Niannian grabbed the man''s arm, and the child struggled.


    After such entanglement for a few seconds, the other party suddenly lost some patience, so he couldn''t care about the differences between men and women anymore. He raised his legs and wanted to kick on Niannian.


    Seeing this, the big cat had to close his eyes reluctantly.


    No way, who told Chen Xi not to interfere?


    ''Bang''


    The big cat didn''t stop, and Niannian''s calf side was kicked hard.


    That''s good. Niannian was also completely angered by the other party''s behavior. Remember what Dad said? We don''t bully others, but we must not let others bully us! So... She immediately learned from the other party, directly raised her right leg, kicked it without saying a word, and kicked it harder and more decisive than the other party! After the first child was kicked by her, the expression on his face was wonderful¡° Dare you fight back? "¡° Brothers, hit her! " The other children had some concerns, but after seeing Niannian dare to fight back, these children rushed up. They want to fight and read! Just like when you used to fight others¡° Meow! " The big cat can''t watch anymore. But just as it stood up again and was ready to jump over and intervene... A thin figure suddenly rushed out of the front door¡® Click! " Hearing only a crisp sound, everyone, including Niannian, couldn''t help looking at it. It''s Li Sanduo! When the boy saw Niannian being besieged, he showed courage from nowhere. He was carrying a plastic broom and directly hit a child standing on the back. After the beaten child suffered from eating pain, he immediately ''wow'' gave a scream. Immediately after, the child turned around like crazy. Li sando rushed over, then suddenly pressed Li sando against the wall and beat him hard. Niannian is a girl after all, so when facing her, these children may still be unable to do something. But if you want to hit Li Sanduo, these children are more and more cruel. So... They immediately turned their guns and rushed to Li Sanduo. Seeing this, Li Sanduo changed his old image of being a counsellor. He not only resisted the punches and kicks of the people, but also fought back desperately. A great war happened so suddenly. After hearing the fighting in the corridor, the children who had been sitting in the classroom poured out one after another¡° Fight! "¡° Fight! "¡° Look, there''s a fight over there! "¡° Go and tell the teacher! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 524

    Children always like to join in the fun.


    Therefore, as soon as there was a fight in the music classroom, the whole teaching building was boiling.


    Students from all classes flocked to the corridor to watch the war.


    Among them, some good people even put on a posture of fearing that the world would not be chaotic, and even applauded and cheered excitedly.


    At present, there is still about half an hour before the early reading time, so most teachers have come to the office and are chatting while eating breakfast.


    "Look, there are children fighting outside!"


    When one of the teachers heard the news outside, he immediately came to the window to have a look.


    That''s great.


    The teacher was so frightened that he threw away the soybean milk bread in his hand and rushed out of the office.


    You know, this is the capital attached primary school!


    Once a fight occurs, the school will not only punish the child involved, but also investigate the responsibility of the head teacher of the child''s class.


    Including Niannian, there are not only two children pulling and pushing each other in the corridor, but as many as seven or eight. Therefore, the nature of this matter has risen to the level of gathering people to fight, so it will cause such a sensation.


    They are fighting in groups!


    "Stop it!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    The first to arrive at the scene was a PE teacher.


    Primary school PE teachers are very different from middle school PE teachers, because they often teach children to do radio gymnastics, so the teacher recognized the first child at a glance.


    "Li Hu, stop it!"


    Li Hu took his "brothers" to squeeze Li Sanduo into the corner and beat him vigorously, so he didn''t notice the emergence of the PE teacher at all.


    At this time, the teacher''s arrival was seen at a glance.


    I have to say, this little thing is also smart.


    Seeing the physical education teacher, she immediately withdrew a few steps back, and then pointed to the group of people in front of her and said, "teacher! They bullied Li Sanduo! I''m helping him! "


    Until this time, several children have not noticed the emergence of PE teachers.


    "Stop it all!!!"


    Seeing this, the PE teacher couldn''t help getting angry.


    After a violent drink, he directly reached out and grabbed one of the children''s ears, and then Shengsheng pulled the child out of the crowd.


    "Stand up!"


    "Don''t move!"


    "Dare to move again. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"


    The PE teacher is also angry and is not polite to these bear children.


    Under the interference of his pulling and kicking, Li Hu and his party immediately stepped aside like a mouse seeing a cat, shrugged their heads and dared not move again.


    Li Sanduo was a little thin. In addition, most of Li Hu and his party were sixth grade students, so the PE teacher could tell who the victim was at a glance.


    "Which class are you from? Are you okay?"


    As he spoke, the teacher pulled Li sando to his side and helped him pat off the footprints and dust on his body.


    Although some pupils didn''t know how to fight, they didn''t have much strength, so Li Sanduo didn''t have any serious trauma.


    But even so, Li Sanduo''s face was covered with a strange ruddy.


    It is estimated that before long, the child will become a black and blue pig head


    ¡­¡­


    With the timely intervention of the PE teacher, the farce finally came to an end.


    Then, including Niannian, all the participants in the fight were carried to the principal''s office by the teacher.


    "Tell me, why fight?"


    The nature of this matter today is too bad, so it can only be handled by the headmaster himself.


    At this time, Li Hu and his party finally realized what they had done today.


    Therefore, after hearing the headmaster''s question, several children were like eggplant beaten by frost, and they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Teacher, let me talk!"


    The little guy came to the principal''s office as a witness to the incident.


    She is a girl. In addition, she is young and performs very well at ordinary times. Therefore, at the first sight of reading, the PE teacher regarded her as a good student and monitor who came to dissuade students from fighting.


    This is the natural advantage of top students.


    No matter how Li Hu pleaded, the headmaster would not listen to his explanation. On the contrary, he still felt that the bear child was hopeless.


    Therefore, Niannian told the whole story in a big way under the intentional bias of the headmaster.


    Of course, she is telling stories from her own point of view.


    In her perspective


    Li Sanduo is an innocent victim. After being watched by Li Hu and his party for no reason, Li Sanduo can only silently endure the bullying of Li Hu and his party.


    Therefore, no matter how the principal investigated today, Li Sanduo should not be investigated in the end. Li Sanduo is innocent! After hearing Niannian''s forced defense for Li Sanduo, Li Hu and his party were not happy at once. Li Hu bumped the child beside him with his body. Immediately after, the child around him seemed to have received some instructions. He couldn''t help blushing and apologizing: "it''s not like this!"¡° Li Sanduo stole my chocolate! "¡° I asked him to pay me back! He won''t give it! "¡° That''s why we hit him... "At last, the child seemed to realize that it was wrong to hit someone, so his voice immediately sank. Seeing this, the headmaster didn''t speak immediately, but looked at him thoughtfully. The headmaster originally wanted to clarify the cause and effect of the whole thing through the confrontation between the two sides, so that he could make an absolutely fair punishment. Who would have thought... After Niannian was looked at by the headmaster, he said very frankly, "I gave Li sando chocolate!" With that, Niannian was afraid that the headmaster didn''t believe it, so she told him about the love letter and chocolate she had received before. That''s good. After hearing the recitation, the child''s face turned red to his ears, and he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to lift his head again¡° What''s your name? " The headmaster is not asking Niannian, but the unlucky secret lover¡° My name is, my name is Zhu Xingyu. "¡° Which class? "¡° Every three years. " But in a flash, the headmaster understood the cause and effect of the whole thing. Therefore, after the headmaster waved Niannian and Li Sanduo to leave first, he turned his head and said calmly to Zhu Xingyu: "Zhu Xingyu, right? Come here. "¡° There''s a phone here. "¡° Do you know your parents'' phone number? "¡° Come on, give them a call... "After hearing what the headmaster said, the child named Zhu Xingyu immediately burst into tears. Obviously, the child also knows what it means to invite parents. But all this... Has nothing to do with mindfulness. Li Sanduo and Niannian walked out of the principal''s office side by side. At this time, it had already started early reading, so the whole campus sounded the sound of reading again. They walked quickly on the way back to class. Suddenly. Li Sanduo seemed to think of something. After a little hesitation, he stopped directly, then turned around and solemnly said to Niannian, "thank you..." this time, Li Sanduo didn''t call Niannian monitor in a strange way, but seriously shouted her name - Chen Nian. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 525

    In the face of campus bullying, silence is not a good solution.


    Silence is a disguised retreat.


    So instead of expecting those bad guys to be kind and high handed, it''s better to tell them with the most firm attitude¡ª¡ª


    We are not so easy to bully!


    Maybe I can''t beat you, but I''ll never be afraid of you.


    If you kick me, I will punch you back.


    As long as I haven''t fallen, I will never bow to evil forces!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Sanduo really experienced this feeling today.


    Although he was beaten so badly that he limped a little.


    But at least at this moment, Li Sanduo''s mood is still very happy.


    I have to say


    It''s really good to win respect for yourself with your fist.


    Recalling his bravery at the critical moment, Li Sanduo immediately felt like beating chicken blood. When he walked, he was called a tiger.


    "Monitor, don''t worry!"


    "If they dare to look for trouble in the future, I will never be afraid of them again!"


    "What if there are many people? If I punch down, I can still beat them crying!"


    Like all boys, Li Sanduo''s performance before and after the event is different.


    He kept boasting about his brave performance just now.


    But when I heard it, I was stuffy and didn''t say a word.


    You can''t pretend to be forced without support.


    So, Li Sanduo couldn''t help but reach out and poked his mind, and then asked with a puzzled look: "monitor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niannian looked at him, but he still didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he frowned slightly and muttered to himself: "no, no..."


    "That''s not what my aunt taught me..."


    "When Li Hu kicks me, I should block his feet with my knees, and then raise my hand and elbow to hit his chin, so that he will lose his combat effectiveness in an instant..."


    As he spoke, the little guy began to gesture like a model.


    Qin Yuqing taught her some basic martial arts moves, but she is still young, so she can''t understand the subtlety.


    Therefore, when all this had settled, she finally remembered the moves that Qin Yuqing had taught her.


    Read as if there were no one else.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the expression on Li Sanduo''s face was a wonderful one.


    Yes!


    The chief culprit of this war is the monitor who looks like a three good student at any time?!


    If it hadn''t been for the blessing of the monitor, he Li sando would have walked out of the headmaster''s office safely today?!


    Thinking of this, Li Sanduo immediately dared not say a word again.


    As they returned to the classroom under the eyes of the whole class, the farce finally came to an end.


    After being seriously warned by the headmaster, Li Hu and his party were completely depressed.


    After that, not only did Li Sanduo never see them again, but there was no chocolate in his drawer.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that Niannian has lost money?


    ¡­¡­


    Life returned to its former calm.


    The weather in Beijing is getting hot.


    The teahouse has ushered in the peak season again, but its owner has no intention to operate it any more.


    Therefore, if Gu wants to drink tea now, he has to make a special trip to Sihe Courtyard, and then sit under the old locust tree with Chen Xi.


    They chatted while playing chess, and their childhood was especially moist.


    The life of retired veteran cadres is largely the same.


    This morning.


    Chen Xi sent Niannian to the school. Not long after she returned to Sihe Courtyard, there was a rush knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    He thought that Gu Lao came to rub tea again, so he opened the door with a smile.


    But what Chen Xi never thought of was


    When he opened the door, it was not Gu Lao who appeared in front of him, but a man and a woman.


    Chen Xi knows these two people.


    The man''s name is Xiao Wang and the woman''s name is Xiao Liu.


    The two were under the supervision office of the armed forces Federation. They used to be responsible for monitoring him. At the request of Qin Yongwang, they made a special trip to deliver a car to their family.


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Xi has no voyeurism, so in general, he will not release his divine consciousness to pay attention to the situation around him.


    After all, he now lives in the capital of a country and the core of the city. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much about security.


    Anyway, as long as someone didn''t break into Sihe Courtyard, Chen Xi didn''t bother to answer.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s like this..."


    Seeing that Chen Xi''s attitude was mild, the young man called Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment, and then stumbled and said, "we just received an emergency tip. Tomorrow someone may make trouble in Chang''an Street..."


    "Houhai is not far from Chang''an Street. The leader is worried that if something happens at that time, it may affect you..." so let''s inform you in advance so that you can be prepared in advance... "Chen Xi was immediately happy after hearing Xiao Wang''s words. Wang Chunju, this arrangement is a little interesting. Where is Chang''an Street? Huaxia first street! There are not only the Forbidden City and Tiananmen Square, but also Zhongnanhai and the Great Hall of the people. Dare to make trouble in such a place? Do you have to eat? Chen Xi subconsciously felt that this matter was a little ridiculous. When he thought about it a little, he suddenly thought of the deep meaning. Dare you, Wang Chunju is giving him a vaccination. Since the Wulian has sent someone to inform him, it means that this matter must not be groundless. Something big will happen tomorrow. You know, it''s no better now than it was then. Now the network is so developed that once something bad happens on Chang''an Street, it can spread all over the country and even the world almost instantly. What a shame? It''s still the face of the whole country. It is said that the security force at the gate of the Forbidden City is very strong, but have there been few broken things on Chang''an Street these years? Such as the jinshuiqiao incident, the Jianguomen incident, the self Immolation incident... It''s embarrassing to pick one out. Why did Wang Chunju send someone to inform him? In order to prevent things from getting out of control, I wanted Chen Xi to act as an insurance. What is prevention? That is to nip all this in the bud before criminals start illegal activities. Do you have to wait for the other party to blow up Chang''an Street and directly constitute a crime before you can arrest it? Are you kidding. There must be no accident on Chang''an Street. Therefore, the Wulian must catch the other party before they act. Although Chen Xi made it clear that he would no longer do anything for the Wulian, it happened at the door of his house. Could he still sit idly by? If tomorrow''s troublemakers are forced to jump over the wall by the Wulian and make any shocking events, Chen Xi will naturally need to help and dissolve all this in time, so as not to cause panic among the people. There is nothing wrong with Wang Chunju''s arrangement. However, what makes Chen Xi feel a little strange is... Who is making trouble tomorrow? How could the Wulian be allowed to fight such a big battle, and even need him to act as the last security guarantee? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 526

    Chen Xi was curious about what would happen tomorrow, so she took Xiao Wang and asked him carefully. But no matter how tempting he was, Xiao Wang refused to disclose any details. I don''t know whether he really has insufficient authority or whether Wang Chunju deliberately told him not to say anything. In short, no matter what the truth is, Chen Xi is aroused by Xiao Wang''s success. It is said that within ten years, 96 new destroyers and frigates, including aircraft carriers, will be launched in China and officially enter the Navy. In this case, there are still people who dare to make trouble in Chang''an Street... I have to say, they are really brave. As an outstanding young man of the new era who lived under the five-star red flag and grew up singing "I love Tiananmen Square in Beijing, and the sun rises on Tiananmen Square", as soon as Chen Xi thought of what major events might happen on Chang''an Street tomorrow, she really wanted to move a small bench to take a good seat in the front row. This is a very pure family and country plot, which has nothing to do with personal experience. As long as they are not born anti bone, they will have a special feeling for the hometown where they raise themselves. Home country. That''s what it means. Of course, in terms of Chen Xi''s current cultivation, he can basically be regarded as a "God" living on the earth. God will not interfere in worldly affairs, but he will always pay attention to every move of the lower world. This kind of behavior, which clearly has the ability to intervene, but chooses to stay out and watch the excitement, is what we often say - eating melons. Just like the little guy watched the trailer of an animated film, after watching the trailer, she will naturally stay in front of the TV on time, hoping that the main film is more wonderful than the trailer. Chen Xi is now such a qualified melon eater. So, "come on! Pull up the cordon! " The whistle was the signal of the operation. Now that the whistle rings, it means that the troublemaker has appeared! indeed. While the police were busy pulling up the cordon and closing the square, the fighters on the three buses also poured out of the car. When is the Forbidden City most crowded? It''s not just when you open the door in the morning and when you close the door in the afternoon. Therefore, after the whistle sounded, all the action personnel affiliated to the Wulian rushed to Tiananmen Square against the flow of people. At the same time, a tour group of about thirty or forty people also came out from the exit of the scenic spot under the guidance of the guide¡° It''s them, take it! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 527

    Although today is not a holiday, the scenic spot is still crowded with tourists from all over the country.


    According to the latest tip received by the informant, there were about 30 or 40 troublemakers, disguised as tour groups, and mingled with many tourists.


    Therefore, as soon as the operators received the news, they immediately targeted the tour group that had just passed through the end door and was slowly coming towards Tiananmen Square.


    "Each group must take down these people as quickly as possible!"


    "Remember, once you encounter resistance during the mission, you can kill it on the spot!"


    "Action!!"


    For a moment, countless operators disguised as tourists gradually poured into the tour group from all directions.


    However


    When the operatives really approached the tour group and saw the appearance of the troublemakers in front of them, they suddenly set off a storm in their hearts.


    Many people were even scared to stop, and then began to hesitate whether to continue to come forward to catch them.


    Is this the troublemaker mentioned in the emergency intelligence?


    Before seeing this tour group, we thought that today''s mission goal was some vicious and crazy terrorist.


    Who ever thought


    Now in front of them, it will be an elderly tour group!


    The old people were dressed in uniform, wearing a small red vest with a travel agency logo on their upper bodies and a white baseball cap on their heads.


    Among them, the older ones are already white haired and shoeless, so the action personnel estimated that these old people must be 70 or 80 years old.


    Even the youngest of them is about 60 or 70 years old.


    If this tour group is put on Chang''an Street, it is estimated to be an all-star super porcelain group!


    Who dares to provoke such a configuration?


    Is it


    Wulian''s wire report is wrong?


    At that moment, not only the operators responsible for the arrest were confused, but even the executives in the rear of the town were stunned.


    At the same time when everyone hesitated, the elderly tour group walked under the Tiananmen Gate Tower as if nothing had happened.


    "Fuck! What the hell is your intelligence unit doing? "


    "Come on, let me show you..."


    "This is the action goal you told me!!!"


    Upstairs of Tiananmen Square.


    The operation director of the mission was in a bad mood to communicate with the intelligence team.


    At present, these old people even have problems walking. How can they become the troublemakers mentioned by the intelligence group?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Don''t worry, aren''t I checking the situation?"


    At the other end of the phone, the head of the intelligence unit was also in a great hurry.


    How could there be such a big Oolong?


    No way.


    While the action team and the intelligence team repeatedly confirmed the target information, the elderly tour group, led by the guide, slowly walked out of the city tower channel and came to the right below the chairman''s portrait.


    Then a surprising scene happened


    After these old people walked out of the channel of the city tower, they looked like they had rehearsed in advance, lined up in a six by six square array, and then sat cross legged on the ground.


    From beginning to end, these old people didn''t make any noise.


    "Wait..."


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "They are demonstrating in a sit in!!!"


    Unlike ordinary demonstrators, this super porcelain group has a small number of people and behaves strangely.


    The tour guide, as the only middle-aged man, saw that his team members had made such shocking behavior, but instead of standing up to dissuade him, he directly crossed the crowd and stood in the first row of the team.


    The guide stood and the old people sat.


    When passing tourists saw this behind the scenes, they couldn''t help stopping and standing nearby whispering.


    "What happened?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Is there something big to happen?"


    "Where''s the cell phone? Take a picture! "


    With more and more people in the square.


    After taking a deep breath, the guide slowly sat on the ground facing the old people.


    Then, the middle-aged man dressed as a tour guide read aloud in front of everyone present:


    "Xuanzhe is the ancestor of nature, and Wanshu is also a great deal."


    "It''s very deep, so it''s called Weiyan."


    "Mianmiao is far away, so it is called Miao Yan."


    "If it is high, it will cover the nine skies, and if it is wide, it will cover the eight corners."


    "Light is like the sun and moon, and electricity is fast."


    "Or the scenery is fleeting, or the stars are floating, or rippling in the abyss, or falling in the clouds..." this passage comes from a Taoist classic. Ordinary people naturally don''t understand what he is talking about. But for the members of the action team... These words are no less than thunder and inexplicable¡° Is this the cultivation method? "¡° He''s preaching? "¡° Come on, stop him! " With the roar of the supervisor from the headset, the operators suddenly recovered, and then ignored the world''s horror and directly rushed at the elderly tour group in front of all the tourists present. But just as one of the operatives was about to get close to the old people, an invisible force shook him out, and then fell heavily on the wall of the city tower¡® Bang! " With a muffled sound, the operator with strength but dark strength was stunned on the spot. At this time, the director of the action team was surprised to find... These seemingly dying old people had already quietly set up a defense array under the city tower according to the arrangement of 36 Tiangang¡° Those who master the metaphysical way get it from the inside, those who keep it from the outside, those who use it are gods, and those who forget it are tools. This is the key to thinking about the metaphysical way. "¡° Those who get it are expensive, and do not wait for the power of the Yellow axe. "¡° Those who are physically rich do not need rare goods. "¡° High and unfathomable. "¡° Ride the streamer, plan the flying scenery, Ling LiuXu, penetrate the culvert and dissolve. "¡° Out of the top, into the bottom... "For the sudden action of the Wulian, the guide sitting in the front seemed to be unaware of it, and still recited it with his eyes closed. The onlookers did not know the truth, but felt that the man''s behavior was a little strange, so they photographed the whole process of his preaching with their mobile phones¡° Stand back, stand back! "¡° Stop shooting! "¡° We are carrying out special tasks. Please cooperate. Thank you! " After all, this happened downstairs in Tiananmen Square City. The operators did not dare to break through the array, so they could only temporarily drive the onlookers away from the scene¡° Hey, what are you doing? "¡° Why are you pushing me? "¡° Which department? "¡° How can I know who you are without a uniform? "¡° I tell you, you give me respect! "¡° I won''t go. Why? "¡° Come on, you hit me?! " The Wulian wants to clear the market, but the people who eat melons don''t agree. As soon as the elderly tour group didn''t kill people and didn''t prevent fire, they sat there silently, and then everyone looked around. What''s the matter? It''s illegal to sit still? The crowd broke the law? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 528

    When he came, he said something different. He preached widely under the gate of the city tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Traffic can be realized these days. As long as someone reads it online, they will naturally make money.


    Therefore, as soon as the elderly tour group sat down, someone picked up their mobile phone and shot the whole process.


    According to the public security administration punishment law, the behavior of the tour group has seriously disturbed the order on the square, so the security personnel of the square have the right to expel it.


    The operatives wanted to forcibly take away the elderly tour group, but there were too many tourists around, so they didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    Since the strong attack fails, we can only pull up the cordon first for follow-up support.


    The operators were anxious, and the middle-aged man dressed as a tour guide sat on the ground and turned a blind eye to what was happening around him.


    Even though the action personnel of the armed forces Federation had stood in front of him and kept dissuading him, he still ignored it and recited some unknown scriptures.


    The middle-aged man''s voice was not loud, but everyone present could clearly hear the Scriptures he recited.


    Such behavior is a little strange, and it will be angry if it is posted on the Internet.


    Therefore, many tourists directly picked up their mobile phones and shot the whole process, so that this scene spread all over the network in an instant.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    "If I shoot again, I''ll confiscate all their mobile phones!"


    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, the director in charge of the operation made a quick decision and directly ordered the confiscation of everyone''s mobile phones.


    Some tourists were frightened and ran away on the spot.


    However, some tourists are very grumpy. Seeing that the operators want to confiscate his mobile phone, they not only don''t dodge, but point the camera at the operators and keep shouting: "come on, let''s see. The security guards in Tiananmen Square have enforced the law violently!"


    For a moment, the scene was out of control.


    While the Wulian was busy driving away the onlookers, the four heavenly people who heard the news also came to the scene and directly launched a strong attack on the Dharma array composed of the elderly.


    These old people seem to have accomplishments, but their practice time is not long, and the strongest of them probably just touched the threshold of the Qi refining period.


    Therefore, as soon as the four heavenly beings launched an attack, the whole array immediately shook up.


    But just then


    The leader of the tour guide suddenly stopped reciting, then slowly stood up from the ground and said to the operators nearby: "stop, I have finished what I should do, so I''ll go with you."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the old people behind him stood up from the ground one after another, and then hurried to his side.


    Looking at this posture, these old people in their 70s and 80s seem to follow the lead of the middle-aged man in front of them.


    Seeing this, the operators couldn''t help looking at each other and seemed unable to understand the man''s behavior at present.


    "There are many people in this place. Take them away quickly."


    After the middle-aged man was arrested, the supervisor hurried down from the city building.


    For the sake of safety, the supervisor motioned the operators to handcuff all the old people in their 70s and 80s.


    In this regard, the middle-aged man seemed quite dissatisfied, so he went directly to the supervisor and pleaded for these old people: "these old people have been practicing with me for a long time. They just came to cheer me up today. Dare you ask them what their sins are?"


    "If you have to accuse someone, just take me back. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Don''t worry, if I really want to make trouble..."


    "I won''t preach here today, let alone get caught..."


    Hearing the speech, the action director had to seriously look at the man in front of him.


    To be honest, if he really wants to forcibly take these old people away in front of all the tourists present, he may have to spread some strange and mysterious negative news on the Internet tomorrow.


    According to the information received by the Wulian before, it seems that the middle-aged man in front of us is the initiator of all the terracotta figures today.


    Therefore, after hearing what the middle-aged man said, the action supervisor immediately went aside and made a short communication with the leaders above before making the final decision.


    "Take this man back to me, and the others will register next to him in turn. If there is no problem, let them go..."


    For this arrangement, middle-aged men seem to be very satisfied.


    So he turned around and whispered to the old people, and then took the initiative to follow the action supervisor into a bus not far away.


    In the whole process, the old people present didn''t say a word.


    They all seemed to listen to the words of the middle-aged man in front of them, so after the middle-aged man was taken away by the Wulian, only a few old people silently shed tears because they couldn''t suppress their inner sadness.


    ... on the bus. As a routine, the Wulian began to interrogate middle-aged men¡° What''s your name? "¡° Where are you from? "¡° Do you know what you did today? " For the existence of this level of heaven and man, the Wulian has to treat it carefully. Therefore, as soon as the man got on the bus, the operators handcuffed him with special refined steel handcuffs¡° I''m called Yujing. Since I was born in China, I''m Chinese. "¡° Did you answer that? Speak human words! " Investigators were very dissatisfied with the attitude of middle-aged men, so they pretended to beat the table fiercely. Seeing this, the middle-aged man didn''t feel disobedient at all, but said with a smile: "looking at your layout today, it seems that I''m afraid of doing evil here?"¡° Isn''t it evil for you to gather people to spread harmonic education and try to deceive the public? "¡° Is it? Ha ha... "Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man who called himself" yujingzi "suddenly shook his head and lost his smile¡° I did this just to comply with God''s will, not for personal desires, but for the common people. "¡° Now the golden age is approaching, and the ancient Avenue is gradually emerging¡°¡° Since the Wulian is a sharp weapon of the country, how can it blindly intercept and expel and forcibly cut off the practice of all living beings? "¡° It is the so-called blocking is better than dredging... "What is the difference between such a tough fool''s means and the tyranny in ancient times?" After hearing the story of Yu Jing Zi, the investigators immediately became happy. Do you know the Wulian? I almost thought you were stupid to practice in the mountains! "¡° Ha ha. " No more words. The middle-aged man was a proud man. Seeing that the attitude of the investigators was so bad, he gently shook his head, closed his eyes and said nothing more. Anyway, he has done what he should do. Even if the Wulian wants to punish him, he won''t have any complaints in his heart. A single spark can start a prairie fire. As a pioneer, he has been the first to light the fire. Next, let''s see when the fire can burn... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 529

    Sihe compound.


    After listening to the dialogue between yujingzi and the investigators, Chen Xi silently took back her divine consciousness.


    He finally understood everything and the cause of today''s farce.


    Yujingzi.


    This man''s cultivation is not high, but his ambition is very ambitious.


    Just like Prometheus in Western myths and legends, yujingzi''s move was neither for fame nor benefit, but just for an idea in his heart. He was willing to risk angering the Wulian and forcibly sprinkled a fire in the world.


    This fire


    Is to extinguish the fire of inheritance for a long time.


    Since the first appearance of heaven and earth visions, the aura of heaven and earth on earth has continued to recover for nearly two years.


    Two years, for Chen Xi, it was just a snap.


    In addition, he was originally a "dead fat house" where the door did not go out and the two doors did not step, so naturally he would not pay too much attention to many subtle changes in the outside world.


    Recovery is recovery. Anyway, at his level, heaven and earth aura is no longer the only condition for improving cultivation.


    Therefore, after experiencing the initial surprise and excitement, Chen Xi completely left the matter behind.


    Time flies.


    Niannian is seven years old.


    Over the past two or three years, many incomplete inheritance left by ancient times have gradually flourished.


    What yujingzi recited under the tower today is a remnant of practice from ancient times.


    For Chen Xi, this skill may be as simple as almost crude.


    However, for ordinary people who have never been in contact with the practice of Dharma, this skill is comparable to the existence of priceless treasure.


    There are always some Tianzong talents who are far better than ordinary people in the world. They just need to practice step by step according to the skill. Maybe they can successfully step into the immortal gate.


    Gas refining is just the beginning.


    But it is this simple step, but it seems to be separated by mountains, seas and natural grabens.


    Take a step back.


    Further, the immortal.


    The distance between immortals and mortals is only one step after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Our ancestors once said:


    Confucianism confuses the law with grammar, and chivalry violates the ban with martial arts.


    With the recovery and inheritance of aura, the existing social order of the earth is bound to be severely impacted.


    Moreover, the threat that immortals can bring is far more than ordinary firearms.


    Once you have achieved success in cultivation, you can climb mountains and seas, pick stars and take the moon. It''s like human nuclear bombs walking on the street.


    And when the immortal has such strength, who can guarantee


    Can they still like Chen Xi, honestly nest in their own house all day, take children and tease cats?


    One person can destroy the city.


    One person can cover the country.


    Although the world is big, I am the king''s law.


    Where can''t you go and who dare not kill?


    So


    As early as two years ago, after the Wulian confirmed that the spirit of heaven and earth began to recover and the ancient inheritance had a rising momentum, it jointly planned the first five-year plan with the military.


    Within five years, the Wulian will use all means to train as many practitioners loyal to the motherland as possible.


    These practitioners, who are nurtured by the Wu Lian and rooted in Miao Hong, are one of the important supports for the Wu lian to continue to maintain public security in China in the future.


    In addition, the Wulian strengthened its control over the spiritual world.


    For those spiritual inheritance that existed long before Reiki recovery, the Wulian mainly used coercion and inducement.


    While promising each other all kinds of benefits, he also took out a nuclear bomb as a threat.


    Either join the Wulian or wait for nuclear peace.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Otherwise, over a long period of time, once there is an existence that can not be destroyed by nuclear weapons, the armed forces Federation will have to pay more than a hundred times if it wants to restrain these people.


    Show the Bodhisattva''s heart by means of thunder.


    The Wulian is a sharp weapon of the country, not an authoritarian force.


    Since you can get all kinds of benefits out of thin air by joining it, even the most noble practitioners will think it over before refusing.


    What''s more, even a thousand year old turtle like Jiang Yan is willing to join it. In fact, it has been explained


    Joining the Wulian is definitely a very wise decision.


    Therefore, after the first five-year plan was put forward, the Wulian successfully collected most of the practice inheritance in China.


    The plan went well.


    In fact, as long as the first five-year plan is successfully achieved, the Wulian will consider opening the practice inheritance to the public and take the initiative to take the responsibility of promoting the development of the practice community.


    But unfortunately


    Not everyone can think from a national perspective.


    Therefore, no matter how good the plan of the Wulian is, it has never been recognized by everyone.


    When the woods are big, naturally there are all kinds of birds. Perhaps these practitioners do not recognize their national identity from beginning to end. Although they were born and raised in China, they did not have a concept of family and country in their hearts, so they could not understand what the Wulian did. In ancient times, there was no Martial Arts Federation, and everyone did not practice well. How can ordinary people not practice after having the Martial Arts Federation? Therefore, in the second year when Reiki began to recover, pioneers like yujingzi, who had great ambitions and cared about the common people, stood up one after another. They believe that practice should have been free and free, so they simply can''t accept the unified management mode of the Wulian. What shit country? Practice is one''s own business. What does it have to do with the country? Since the Wulian wants to suppress the inheritance of practice and prevent ordinary people from practicing, they should bravely stand up and sprinkle a fire of practice for the world. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Yujingzi is not the first, nor the last. But unlike other people who secretly preach, Yu Jingzi''s thought is more extreme and his style is bolder. How developed is the Internet these days? As long as there is any farce, it will spread all over the country almost instantly. Tiananmen Square is widely used for missionary work. Today, this matter is very noisy. Rao Shiwu federation can''t delete the relevant video and audio shielding at the first time. Of course, after ordinary people have seen it, they may only laugh, like it, and then draw down to see another video. This is the practice of most people, but it is definitely not the practice of everyone. As long as one of the 1000 people is willing to carefully study what yujingzi is talking about. Then... He will certainly benefit from it. Now that the fire has been dropped, we only need to see when it can start a prairie fire¡° It''s going to change. " In the courtyard, Chen Xi sighed silently. It was like suddenly thinking of something. She quickly got up and took out a laptop from the room. Don''t forget, long before she became an immortal, Chen Xi was also a diligent code farmer, and she was the kind with excellent professional technology¡° Oh, it''s finished so soon? " Chen Xi simply inquired with the computer and found that the news about today''s farce had been deleted by the Wulian, leaving only some 404 pages that had not been updated yet. So he decided to give full play to his strengths. After a fierce operation, he opened a slightly strange website on the computer¡° Yujingzi, yujingzi... "Well, here it is."¡° The information update is quite timely... "It turns out that there is only one point in this set of skills. What should I do when I build the foundation?"¡° Huh?! "¡° This kind of garbage can be sold for five million?! "¡° Is there any mistake?! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 530

    The web page Chen Xi is browsing at the moment is certainly not a web page that ordinary people can open with Baidu a few times.


    This is the legendary dark net.


    In view of the Martial Arts Federation''s blockade of relevant events, Chen Xi wanted to climb over the wall and go to the dark net to see if there were any top secret information on the Internet that was not known to the public.


    Eat melons. Naturally, you have to have a good time.


    The result is just as Chen Xi expected


    Since Reiki began to recover, countries around the world have basically taken corresponding actions.


    However, on the management of the spiritual world, capitalist countries have far less control than socialist countries such as China.


    Therefore, many large-scale practitioner organizations have already appeared in many western countries, especially in Britain and France, a large traditional country with a long history.


    Practice means extraordinary ability.


    For anyone, it is an irresistible temptation.


    Therefore, in these short two years, foreign practitioners'' organizations have developed almost in a viral way.


    Among them, the Knights Templar and the wizard association are the most famous.


    The website "Solomon" that Chen Xi is visiting at the moment is the world''s largest dark network built and operated by the Knights Templar.


    In addition to trading conventional firearms and opium, you can also buy all kinds of unconventional "commodities", such as beauties, slaves, heads, and even military aircraft, tanks and artillery that are absolutely unavailable through conventional channels.


    Of course, the premise is to have enough money.


    In addition to these things, the most noticeable one is the practice of Kung Fu.


    This is also a special commodity that has only appeared in the last two years.


    It is estimated that Yu Jingzi is stupid in the mountains. He doesn''t know how to use modern technology flexibly at all. Therefore, he has just finished teaching under the Tiananmen Gate Tower, and the dark net has listed the practice skills he taught clearly and at a real price.


    Five hundred in case, unlimited.


    That is to say


    As long as one person chooses to pay for it, the Knights Templar can pick up $5 million from the blank.


    If a thousand people buy it, the Knights Templar can pick up five billion yuan with a blank!


    What is this concept?


    No wonder Chen Xi was surprised.


    After all, Kung Fu is written on paper. How much is a piece of paper?


    Although his Pei Yuan Dan was also very expensive, it cost money at least.


    Chen Xi not only purchases raw materials, but also processes them himself.


    If you do this, it seems more cost-effective to sell Kung Fu?


    Dark net is not Taobao. Naturally, it will not list detailed sales data, so Chen Xi doesn''t know how many copies of this skill have been sold.


    However, Chen Xi speculated that this set of Kung Fu should not sell many copies.


    Because it is incomplete. If you practice according to this skill, you can only practice to the peak of Qi refining at most, which is 18000 miles away from building the foundation.


    However.


    What Chen Xi never thought of is


    So far, the number of people who have bought this set of practice has actually far exceeded his imagination.


    Chen Xi underestimated the attraction of practicing kung fu to ordinary people, and also underestimated the foreign desire for Chinese inheritance.


    If there were not the Wulian outside, it would almost turn China into an iron bucket. I''m afraid there would have been killers pouring into China and searching for ancient heritage with large caliber sniper guns.


    In this world, there are still too few strong ancient inheritance like Daiyu Island, and more scattered repair like yujingzi.


    Is the foundation period weak?


    That is equivalent to Chen Xi.


    For ordinary people, the foundation period is second only to the existence of heaven and man!


    Even according to the strength evaluation standard of the Wulian, the foundation construction period is at least an expert of class a strength.


    What is this concept?


    A single incomplete skill can make ordinary people become A-level masters, but now it only sells for five million. Is it still expensive?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, as soon as the farce of Yu Jingzi''s wide preaching under Tiananmen Square came out, the whole world was boiling.


    I have to say that the Wulian really broke its heart in order to maintain public order in China.


    No wonder there are fewer and fewer news from abroad in recent years. Dare feelings have been intercepted and blocked by the Wulian in advance.


    But even so, if we continue to develop according to the current momentum


    It is estimated that before long, Huaxia will have to move out of the closed door policy again until the Wulian completes the first Five-Year Plan


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to trading, the most practical function of the dark network is¡ª¡ª


    Intelligence and information exchange.


    This is not only the world''s largest practitioner forum, but also the world''s largest news website.


    Chen Xi probably browsed the news channel and found that it was full of news about practitioners. For example, a knight of the Templar order had a fight with a big man of Brahman a long time ago, or a high-level man in Yinyang Liao had a fight with a white Wizard of the wizard Association. If the two sides fight in public, the website will even list actual combat videos¡° It''s a little interesting. "¡° I don''t know if there''s my name on it? "¡° Search... "Chen Xi was like opening the door to the new world. After a whole day, he didn''t do anything. He just sat in the yard with his computer, drinking tea and browsing the website. Different from regular websites, dark web search content costs money, hundreds of dollars at a time. Therefore, Chen Xi spent a long time, which finally crossed the supervision of Huaxia internet police and successfully tied her bank card to the dark Internet. With the prompt sound of successful consumption constantly sounded, Chen Xi soon found several pieces of news about him¡° Oh, really? "¡° Mr. Chen, whose real name is unknown, whose age is unknown, is a Chinese. His strength evaluation is ex level, ranking third in the tianbang... "Main experience: at the top of the Taihang Mountain in China, he defeated Xu Feng, the leader of the Yin ghost sect with one sword." Equivalent to Chen Xi''s other deeds, the battle between Taihang Mountain and Xu Feng really attracted too much attention, so it''s not surprising to be included by the dark network. In addition, Chen Xi also found several pieces of information about herself, but the source of these information seemed unreliable, so it was labeled as unconfirmed by the dark network¡° Third on the list? " Chen Xi noticed the so-called ranking, so she tried to click the word tianbang. Unexpectedly, the payment window directly popped up on the web page¡° Is there a charge? "Poor crazy..." quietly after Tucao, Chen Xi still make complaints about money. Then he saw a detailed list that was compiled by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 531

    Just like the position of Forbes list in people''s hearts, the strength list made by the Knights Templar has been almost unanimously recognized by practitioners all over the world since it was released.


    Therefore, this list is also known as the heaven list.


    Almost all practitioners who have shown their edge all over the world are recorded on the list.


    As long as someone has played in public, the Templar order will comprehensively list this person in the list of heaven according to his achievements and accomplishments, combined with the evaluation of some more authoritative organizations, such as the Wulian and Yinyang Liao.


    Like the Forbes list, the list has only 500 places.


    Therefore, being on the list has become the highest honor in the hearts of almost all practitioners.


    Chen Xi is also on the list, and also in the top three.


    Different from the free information seen before, the information Chen Xi saw after paying is more perfect. There are hundreds or even thousands of detailed records behind almost every name.


    "Mr. Chen, his real name is unknown, his age is unknown, he is Chinese, his strength rating is ex, and he ranks third in the list..."


    In addition to these free information without money, the remarks column attached to the tianbang also clearly recorded why Chen Xi was able to sit in the top three throne.


    "Apart from the war with Xu Feng, Mr. Chen has never had a hand with anyone in public, so there is no way to know his specific accomplishments..."


    "According to reliable information obtained from within the Federation, Mr. Chen should be recognized as the strongest within the Federation..."


    "There are even rumors that even Lin Tingfeng, who currently ranks first in the sky list, does not seem to be sure of winning Mr. Chen..."


    "Therefore, the Knights Templar, combined with the information currently available, made an exception to list Mr. Chen as the third in the list..."


    "If you have any objection, you can go to China to find Mr. Chen. The Knights Templar is willing to follow all the way and take the initiative to take the post of witness..."


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    Why is it the same as Bai Xiaosheng''s Jianghu weapon manual?


    To do so


    Isn''t it encouraging practitioners in disguise to fight madly for a false name?


    Chen Xi didn''t care much about his ranking. When he glanced at the list, he found that the list was not very reliable, even too one-sided.


    Maybe it''s because the Wulian blocked the relevant news, so even if Daiyu island has joined the Wulian, there is no person surnamed Jiang on the tianbang.


    If tianbang really has the authority it imagined, how can it not even have a person surnamed Jiang?


    Even if Chen Xi is not included, Jiang Yancai should be the first in the list.


    Is the old turtle who has lived for more than 1000 years an existence comparable to that of ordinary people?


    Therefore, just look at this list, but don''t take it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Tingfeng? "Number one in the list?"


    Although Chen Xi didn''t care much about the list, he subconsciously opened the detailed introduction of the first place in the list.


    Just as everyone knows that the world''s first peak is Mount Qomolangma, but few people know that the world''s second peak is mount chogory.


    This is due to human nature, and Chen Xi is no exception.


    So it''s really eye-catching to be the first on the list


    As the No. 1 in the current tianbang, Lin Tingfeng is not only one of the founders of the Wulian, but also one of the three sacred pillars of China.


    The so-called three God pillars are actually the three giants within the Wulian.


    You know, as early as before Chen Xi returned to the earth, the three God pillars had been famous all over the world.


    Since the three God pillars can be forced to cultivate heaven and man when their aura is exhausted, it can be imagined how outstanding their talent should be?


    Now Reiki begins to recover, and you may not see much change in a short time.


    But as long as time goes by, those who are amazing will soon be able to stand out from the vast number of sentient beings.


    At this point, we must mention a classic word in biology, that is¡ª¡ª


    Catch up growth.


    It is also called compensatory growth.


    If Chen Xi is right, the earth should now be in the stage of catch-up growth.


    After all, how strong was the earth in ancient times?


    Just because of the exhaustion of aura, the earth has completely become a relic of Tianshu in people''s mouth.


    Therefore, once the Reiki on the earth begins to recover, it will inevitably lead to an almost morbid growth in the strength of practitioners.


    At present, the strong in tianbang are mainly concentrated in the stage of heaven and man, that is, the level above the foundation and below the golden elixir.


    If it continues to develop according to the current momentum


    Within ten years, someone should be able to take the lead in breaking through the golden elixir and officially enter the yuan infant period.


    Yuanying. What is this concept? At that time, the earth should also take on another look, right? From the perspective of onlookers, Chen Xi probably deduced the future changes of the earth, and then suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Ten years later, the earth will no longer be his supreme stage, but it''s time for Niannian to shine on the stage! At the age of 17 or 18, isn''t it a good time to think about the prime of life and show off? At the thought that Niannian might face a new prosperous era in the future, Chen Xi couldn''t help feeling happy for her daughter from the bottom of her heart. At least... She didn''t have to wander for most of her life like his father. After thousands of hardships, she really found the goal of her life. Isn''t it It is often said that it is not easy to be a parent until you have children. Family affection is always an endless topic, but parents are still the one who pays the most and gains the least return. Flowers still have a reopening day, but life has no youth. In the twinkling of an eye, the years passed in a hurry. It slipped away in two years. I''m nine years old. During this period, she jumped another level, from the fourth grade to the fifth grade, so just after her ninth birthday, Niannian officially ushered in the last summer vacation of her primary school career. When the next school starts, she will be a sixth grade student. Does time pass quickly? no Not at all! Because when we have children, we will find that time becomes worthless at all. The child was sent to school in the morning. In the twinkling of an eye, he had to wait at the school gate and wait patiently for the child to finish school. Every day, we should not only care about children''s food and clothing, but also care about children''s mental health. In addition to eating, playing and chatting, we must always urge children to study hard. Just like the lyrics: "the magic of love goes round and round, thinking of you thinking of blooming hearts, night and day..." it''s just that what''s sung here is not love, but family affection. From the moment the child falls to the ground, the child has officially become the axis of the whole family, so that parents must turn around the child every day... Early this morning. After a breakfast, he took a rocking chair out of the house like Chen Xi. Then the father and daughter took a big Pu fan and lay down on the chair¡° Dad, you said... "If I''m the first in the exam this time, you''ll take me to ride a horse!"¡° When shall we go? " Niannian lay on the chair and poked Chen Xi with a PU fan. Then a look of expectation hung on her face. indeed. Dad never let her down, just as she never let Dad down¡° OK, when do you want to go? "¡° I think it''s a nice day today. Why don''t we just do it today? "¡° But you have to go back to the house and change your clothes. Don''t wear a skirt. It''s inconvenient. " Hearing the speech, Niannian immediately brightened her eyes and jumped down from the chair excitedly. Then she grabbed Chen Xi''s palm and wanted to pull him up from the chair¡° How nice of Dad! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 532

    Every parent must know that children change their clothes very quickly.


    Although Niannian has not yet entered the period of puberty, her height is still growing steadily at the rate of five centimeters a year.


    No, just after her ninth birthday, Niannian''s height has reached 135 cm, so even if she jumps two levels, she is not too short in the sixth grade.


    The height grows very fast, and naturally there are more and more clothes.


    Little guy


    No, it''s time to call her little girl now.


    It may be that she inherited her mother''s aesthetic preference, so Niannian now likes to wear clothes with a little color and simple style.


    Like that colorful princess dress, it has already disappeared from her wardrobe for a long time.


    Qin Ruoying''s face is inclined to the melon seed face. Since she has inherited all the advantages of her mother, for example, when she turns nine this year, she naturally has less baby fat unique to children, but she has an extra bright feeling belonging to a girl out of thin air.


    A white dress with a simple ponytail on her head, coupled with her bright big eyes and a smile on her face all the time


    If you put a little light makeup on her, you can directly pull her to be a Taobao children''s wear model.


    Hello, children''s wear model?


    But then again


    It doesn''t seem a good thing that girls are too beautiful?


    For example, Chen Xi''s mood is very complicated.


    From the perspective of her father, Chen Xi naturally hopes that the more beautiful her daughter is, the better.


    But when her daughter really grew into what she looks like today, and passers-by couldn''t help taking pictures on her mobile phone every day, Chen Xi''s heart became more and more heavy.


    The cabbage is becoming more and more watery at home. What can I do in the future?


    At a glance, there are all hungry piglets around. I almost want to rush into his vegetable garden and arch the cabbage on the spot


    Niannian is only nine years old!


    How can a nine year old child look good or not?!


    Don''t you know the change of women''s eighteen?!


    It''s a beast not to let go of such a young child.


    When Niannian really enters the period of puberty and there is a second sexual sign, I''m afraid Chen Xi''s troubles will be hundreds of times more than now


    Compared with when she was seven years old, Niannian''s thinking is more and more active, and her language expression ability is stronger and stronger. Therefore, she speaks one by one now, but she really has some temperament of leadership.


    In school, she is a monitor, a three good student, and also the leader of the young pioneers.


    Unlike many second-generation officials, she won these honors bit by bit by relying on her usual performance. Therefore, she is not only famous in the class, but also in the school.


    If she hadn''t been too young, she would have been held the throne of school flower by some precocious children.


    Itself is a collection of wisdom and beauty, if coupled with her omnipotent father


    With such superior conditions, I don''t know if anyone in the world can deserve her.


    So don''t see Chen Xi worrying about his daughter''s popularity all day now. Maybe in another 20 years, he will have to travel thousands of miles across China in person to find a good partner for his daughter


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s entertainment is horse riding.


    It''s not the wild horse on the prairie, but the professional horse racing in the international equestrian school.


    Therefore, after Chen Xi asked Niannian to go back to the house and change her clothes, the father and daughter were ready to go.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    After two years of hard cultivation, Qin Ruoying''s cultivation has finally reached the peak of heaven and man. At present, he is in the stage of possible breakthrough at any time.


    Therefore, Qin Ruoying didn''t attend the family gatherings during this period. Instead, like Qin Yuqing and Qin Yongwang, he shut himself in his room all day.


    This is the daily life of immortals. In addition to cultivation, it is cultivation.


    Unless she reaches Chen Xi''s realm, she still has a long pass to close.


    Niannian seems to be used to Qin Ruoying''s recent seclusion.


    Therefore, after she stood outside the door and shouted, she jumped to Chen Xi, and then took Chen Xi''s arm and walked directly out of the hospital.


    "Dad, didn''t you buy me four classes last time? I still have two classes left. Why don''t we come back later today and take the remaining two classes together? "


    "OK, you can only eat out today. You can''t be picky about food later."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi pinched her face with a smile.


    The child''s mouth has been tricked by him. Now he basically doesn''t eat outside things, so he has to give her a preventive injection in advance.


    "OK, I''m not picky about food!"


    Maybe it''s because she rode a big cat when she was a child. Since Chen Xi took her to a racecourse, the little girl has completely fallen in love with riding.


    Unfortunately, the land price in Beijing is too expensive. The racetrack can''t be opened in the core urban area, so even if she likes it again, Chen Xi can''t take her to ride a horse every day. While talking and laughing, father and daughter strode out of the hanging flower door arm in arm. But just then... A strong evil wind suddenly blew in the yard. It was a sunny morning, but the evil wind in the yard was blowing so loud that I couldn''t open my eyes¡° Dad, is it going to rain? " The little girl seemed to be frightened by the sudden evil wind, so she hurried into Chen Xi''s arms. Seeing this, Chen Xi looked back at the courtyard thoughtfully, and then raised her left hand and waved it gently. As he waved his hand, the world suddenly became quiet. The wind stopped. Everything was calm again¡° Niannian, wait for me here. It may rain. I''ll go back and get an umbrella. "¡° OK. " Niannian did not doubt that there was him. After honestly nodding, he stood under the eaves and waited for Chen Xi to get the umbrella. Chen Xi smiled and touched her head, then turned and walked into the yard. Subsequently, a familiar figure appeared in front of Chen Xi again¡° Yo, breakthrough? Congratulations. " Like Qin Ruoying, Qin Yuqing has been closed for a long time. My sister-in-law has excellent talent. In addition, she has a certain martial arts foundation, so she has completed the transformation from foundation building to golden elixir in just a few years. The evil wind just now was the real yuan fluctuation that she accidentally set off when she left the customs. I haven''t seen you for two years. My sister-in-law is still elegant. So as soon as she saw Chen Xi, her face with a little smile was cold when ponton¡° For two years, you lied to me to close the door to death. The result is to delay for another two years? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 533

    There seemed to be some embarrassment in the courtyard.


    In the face of Qin Yuqing''s sudden accusation, Chen Xi was stunned for a while. Then she pretended to be surprised and asked, "what did I lie to you?"


    Qin Yuqing was even more angry when she heard Chen Xi''s reasonable rhetorical question.


    I saw her eyebrows turned upside down and her lips lit up. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but Chen Xi didn''t give her the chance at all.


    Before she spoke again here, Chen Xi was like hanging a string of guns. He kept saying, "you say we are at least relatives now. Can we not spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart?"


    "Didn''t you practice the wild forging skill well? Why did you turn your head and don''t recognize people? "


    "Look at you now..."


    "Ice flesh and jade bones and jade body are just beginning to become. Only the flesh can resist the general magic weapon attack. What else do you think you are dissatisfied with?"


    "If you are not satisfied, you can continue to practice."


    "When you practice this set of skills to the top, you may be able to break the void with your body and step into the void in a new way..."


    Looking at Chen Xi''s serious expression, I don''t know how much Qin Yuqing really took advantage of him


    In fact, isn''t this set of cultivation methods that he threw to the big cat before?


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    Whether Tianshu, Tianxuan, or taiweiyuan, the cultivation systems in these places are mainly based on Qi refining, that is, the orthodox cultivation system known to practitioners of immortality, that is, the immortal family Dharma door.


    However, according to Chen Xi''s current experience


    Although the Orthodox practice system is complete and strong, it does not mean that other practice systems must be weak, or even regarded as a "wrong way".


    For example, the martial arts that Qin Yuqing is now learning, or magic and witchcraft on earth, or even yin-yang masters, a "deformed child" inherited and evolved from alchemists.


    At the end of the Qi refining method is the Immortal Emperor.


    So, what is the end of the practice method?


    The reason why people can''t see the end is only because they haven''t found the path to the end.


    The method of cultivation is dead, and talent is alive.


    The universe is vast and the sky is bright.


    Who can be sure that other holy places of cultivation must be mainly based on Qi refining method?


    So after all, I finally answered the old saying¡ª¡ª


    The road is like mercury pouring into the ground, and every grain is round.


    Therefore, Chen Xi never asked her sister-in-law about her cultivation methods.


    Since she likes to practice like this, let her practice slowly.


    As a brother-in-law, he can only give her some help at most, such as providing her with great wilderness forging skill as inspiration.


    Maybe because the big cat is a monster, it has practiced for so long and always stays in the primary stage.


    After Qin Yuqing got the great wilderness forging skill, she was able to completely complete the transformation of the first stage in just two years, so as to become a real physical practitioner.


    Dahuang forging skill was found by Chen Xi in the library of Tianyan Shenzong.


    This is a incomplete body training skill, so Chen Xi didn''t want to give this skill to Qin Yuqing before.


    The reason why he changed his mind and took the initiative to pass this set of skill to Qin Yuqing is mainly because


    Emphasize China and ease.


    These two dishonest bear children!


    He cheated sympathy on the pretext of his mother''s birthday and said he would come back in seven days. What was the result?


    Two years!


    I haven''t come back for two years!


    It''s too late for Chen Da to coax her to be happy every day. How can he really run to taiweiyuan to catch them back?


    As the saying goes, it''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Chen Xi was not worried at all, but her sister-in-law could no longer sit still.


    The agreed seven days, but the result was delayed again and again.


    One month was not enough. I waited another two months.


    Two months later, Chonghua and Yizhi still showed no signs of exposure.


    My sister-in-law couldn''t wait, so she shouted all day to go to taiweiyuan and had to catch the two bear children in person.


    Chen Xi looked at her impatient appearance. How could she agree to go to taiweiyuan?


    Don''t let her be captured by Xuanyuan family or Yuqing Dongtian before someone comes back. Why don''t Supreme Master Chen go there in person?


    Chen Xi obviously won''t do this kind of loss trading.


    Therefore, he took Dahuang forging skill as the bait and attached some careful guidance. Only then did he successfully lure his sister-in-law into death.


    Now his ears are clean.


    Chen Xi originally planned to take her family on a tour of taiweiyuan when she became an adult, and then catch the two bear children by the way.


    Who ever thought


    Qin Yuqing''s talent should be so outstanding. In just two years, Dahuang''s body forging skill was stunned, and she practiced it. Although it is only the first stage, it is also a new beginning for Qin Yuqing. Now that Qin Yuqing has left the customs, it actually means that... Chen Xi must give her a satisfactory explanation today. Either he or she goes. Anyway, they must go to one! This is the character of my sister-in-law. If you have something to say, don''t ask for anything. Since Chonghua and Yizhi said they would come back, they must come back! Qin Yuqing can forgive their previous mistakes, but she can''t tolerate being teased and fooled by others. Therefore, despite what Chen Xi said now, her sister-in-law just looked at him coldly. Chen Xiling was stared at by her, and some of her heart was angry. Finally, she really didn''t know what to say. She just spread her hands, and then asked helplessly: "tell me, what do you want?"¡° Lend me a xingcha and I''ll go myself. " My sister-in-law is cheerful. She doesn''t want to listen to Chen Xi''s excuses or waste time, so the best way is for her to go to taiweiyuan in person. Chen Xi had expected that she would say so. So, after he looked at Qin Yuqing carefully, he put away the smile on his face and asked seriously, "have you thought about it? That place is not the earth. Once you encounter any danger, even I can''t come to save you at the first time. " I don''t know if it''s because Chen Xi has already regarded Qin Yuqing as his relatives, so he really doesn''t want Qin Yuqing to go to taiweiyuan alone. That feeling is strange. Just like Niannian suddenly said that she wanted to go out alone, how could Chen Xi, a father, rest assured? But... What can he do if he doesn''t trust? Isn''t Chen Xi clear about her sister-in-law''s character¡° I think so. "¡° This trip is both a revenge hunt and a journey through the customs. "¡° Although I am not as strong as you, I am not a lamb to be slaughtered. "¡° I didn''t know it was too small. Now that I know it, will I continue to live under this blue sky? "¡° The universe is so big, I also want to see... "Speaking of this, Qin Yuqing suddenly paused, and then looked longingly at the blue sky above her head. It was still the beautiful blue sky and white clouds, but her vision seemed to penetrate the clouds, across the boundless void, and directly to the other end of the universe. Yes... With such a strong character, how can she not yearn for the colorful in the depths of the universe? And this is obviously the real idea in my sister-in-law''s heart¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 534

    I know you are for my good.


    It may be that she was reluctant to make trouble when she left, so that Qin Yuqing''s face showed a gentle and sweet smile for the first time.


    She stood in the middle of the yard, but with a smile, she gave people a warm feeling of melting winter snow and returning spring all the year round.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help showing an expression of seeing a ghost.


    When Qin Yuqing saw his expression, it seemed as if she suddenly thought of something, and a blush flew on her face.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    My sister-in-law, who has always regarded herself as a tigress, would show such a coy little girl in private.


    Look at her shy, rainy and charming water spirit. I don''t know. I think she took some unspeakable medicine by mistake.


    Based on Chen Xi''s understanding of Qin Yuqing, if the atmosphere continues to be embarrassing at this time, the girl may have to turn her face on the spot.


    So Chen Xi didn''t say anything more. After a light cough, she took out something from her arms and handed it to Qin Yuqing.


    This is Chonghua''s Sumi mustard bag, but it has already belonged to him.


    The bag contains not only a xingcha improved by Chen Xi, but also the spirit stone left by Yizhi, as well as some magic weapons and medicinal materials for self-defense.


    For Chen Xi, these things are not valuable at all, and they are not even as practical as RMB.


    But for Qin Yuqing, these things are like the novice equipment of the system, and they are also the necessities for her to enter the Jianghu for the first time.


    "The marks of these things have been erased by me. As long as you drop a drop of blood, you can use them freely..."


    "Taiweiyuan has a long way to go. Once you encounter any danger, even I can''t come to save you at the first time, so you should remember that you must be careful during this trip..."


    "When I went to taiweiyuan before, I made some ''friends'' there. If you really encounter any danger, you''d better not be brave and report my name directly. Maybe you can scare people..."


    "By the way, aren''t the first and second in the tianbang all from your Wulian?"


    "Why don''t you take them with you? Many people take care of many people, don''t they? "


    Like the parents who are about to see their children go on a long journey, Chen Xi talks endlessly.


    After hearing this, Qin Yuqing didn''t interrupt him coldly, but stood aside silently and listened carefully to every word Chen Xi said.


    "I have a jade pendant here. Take everything. Remember to wear it close to your body..."


    "This thing was originally prepared for Niannian, but she can''t use it for the time being..."


    "Since you want to go so far, I''ll give you self-defense first..."


    "But remember..."


    "This jade pendant can only be used three times. After three times, it will completely lose its effect. Therefore, when in danger, you must get out of trouble and escape as soon as possible..."


    As she spoke, Chen Xi took out a unique jade pendant from her arms.


    No wonder Chen Xi is so wordy today.


    After all, he knows Qin Yuqing''s character too well.


    If you don''t emphasize it again and again in advance, with her previous behavior style, you won''t stand opposite heaven or supreme. In short, it''s over to work hard.


    I have to say, for this stubborn sister-in-law, Chen Xi really broke her heart


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuqing left after all.


    No one even knew except Chen Xi. She flew into outer space alone.


    Niannian doesn''t know what her father and aunt said in the yard.


    She was thinking of the racetrack, so when Chen Xi finally crossed the flower gate with an umbrella, the little girl hurriedly pulled Chen Xi out.


    After being delayed by Qin Yuqing, the time has come to 10 a.m.


    The racetrack is outside the Fourth Ring Road. Even if there is no traffic jam, she has to run for nearly an hour, so Chen Xi didn''t take Niannian to the bus, but took out her mobile phone and called a didi.


    Father and daughter stood by the side of the road waiting for the car.


    At this time, a girl with many leaflets in her hand suddenly came to them.


    "Hello, sir. Your daughter is so cute. I wonder if you have reported to her a martial arts training class?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xi turned and looked at the little girl.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, he should be a work study college student.


    "Sorry, she''s not interested in these."


    Chen Xi politely refused.


    However, the little girl saw that Niannian had not participated in any martial arts training class, so she summoned up her courage and continued to introduce Chen Xi: "Sir, it''s like this..."


    "Our Mingdao martial arts class has just opened and is currently holding member recharge activities..."


    "Your daughter should still be in primary school?"


    "Her age is a good time to learn martial arts and lay a foundation. Do you want to know more about it?"¡° Our Mingdao martial arts class has strong teachers. The coach has won awards in the national competition. If you send your daughter to our training class, she will become a qualified martial artist in the future... "Sorry, we are really not interested."¡° Oh, well, excuse me... "The little girl left with a lost face. From beginning to end, Niannian didn''t interrupt to say a word, because she had already seen it. Like the popular "swimming and fitness" in the past two years, there has been a sudden upsurge of martial arts all over the country in the past two years. With the slogan of strengthening the body and keeping the face and body, this martial arts upsurge is extremely fierce. There is a martial arts training class near almost every residential area in both the 18th tier small cities and big cities such as Shangjing. The low-end ones are called martial arts training classes, and the high-end ones are called martial arts clubs. The number is about to catch up with Internet cafes... Here, we have to mention a thing that the post-90s and post-00s may not know very well. In the 1980s, there was an upsurge of Qigong in China. From military commanders, national defense experts and academicians of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to ignorant old people and yellow children, almost everyone is learning Qigong and believes in Qigong. Speaking of it, it''s not a shame. Because when Qigong fever was popular in China, telepathy was also popular in western countries. At that time, there was no 4G network, let alone microblog short video, so only those who had experienced it personally would know how exaggerated the qigong boom was. In a flash, forty years have passed. Society is developing and mankind is making progress. Looking back on the past, some people may think that people in the past were too stupid and stupid. Can you believe anything like Qigong? If someone has such doubts, it means that he must not know... Eye exercises are actually the product of the qigong boom, and have been spread to today. The original name of this famous eye health gymnastics is Mingyan Qigong gymnastics. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 535

    Throughout human history, whenever there is a certain trend in a particular period of time, this trend is bound to sweep the country in a very short time.


    Therefore, under the covert promotion of the Wulian and the voice assistance of the mainstream media, Huaxia immediately set off a huge trend of martial arts practice.


    Under the banner of keeping fit and keeping fit, countless martial arts training classes have sprung up and gradually replaced the popular gym in the previous two years.


    Wushu is different from dance.


    It not only has the function of physical exercise, but also plays a role of self-defense. Therefore, as soon as the martial arts wave rises, many charming little girls take the lead in becoming the main students in the martial arts guild.


    Moreover, different from the qigong fever 40 years ago, the Wulian has come up with something really useful this time.


    What we need to know here is


    Martial arts has the theory of practice and play.


    Practice is what people often say, flower boxing embroidered legs empty shelf, and play is the real practical application.


    Luohan boxing, which is widely spread in today''s society, is no longer a practice, but a real play.


    So after ordinary people study, they can also play a certain lethality.


    Obviously, this set of arhat boxing comes from the Wulian.


    With the increasing recognition of Wushu by the public, the Wushu Federation has once again stepped onto the table from behind the scenes and become the Chinese Wushu Research Association that people see now.


    Internally, the Wushu Federation, together with governments at all levels, has vigorously promoted Wushu throughout the country.


    Externally, the Chinese government has specially launched a pilot bill on martial artists, namely the Interim Regulations of the Chinese Martial Arts Management Association.


    In the provisions of the provisional regulations, fighting is still an illegal act, but if it is fought in a formal martial arts club with industrial and commercial registration, it will be regarded as a legitimate competition.


    As long as you don''t kill or maim, you don''t break the law.


    What an exaggerated promotion effort is this?


    It''s almost the same as the chairman. He personally came forward to promote martial arts.


    Therefore, after the introduction of the trial regulations, countless speculators have heard the wind.


    For a while, regardless of whether there are real martial artists in charge, large and small martial arts training classes compete to open and settle down, which greatly reproduces Ye man''s style


    ¡­¡­


    Children these days are always induced by their parents to enter various interest training classes.


    In terms of hobbies, the little guy doesn''t seem to inherit Qin Ruoying''s quiet and elegant, but Qin Yuqing''s lively and active.


    No, after Chen Xi took her to experience a horse riding sport, the little girl was completely addicted to equestrian.


    As a standard in Western noble schools, equestrian may be slightly different from what people think.


    It is the only male and female competitive event in the Olympic Games, so many children from rich families abroad began to learn equestrian when they were young.


    As a European proverb says: those who can ride are not necessarily nobles, but nobles must ride.


    As more and more Chinese people study in British noble schools, this trend naturally blows to China.


    Aristocrats, naturally, have to pay attention to it.


    Helmets, gloves, riding boots, breeches, chaps and protective vests are indispensable.


    It seems that without it, it can no longer be called international equestrian, but the traditional horse riding in China.


    Therefore, when Niannian just signed up, the staff of the equestrian club fooled her into buying a set of equipment.


    Although Chen Xi didn''t like these things very much, he wanted to learn because of his study, so he paid the money readily and bought 16 classes at one time.


    Since this thing is called aristocratic sports, the charging standard naturally has to be in accordance with the aristocratic level.


    A class costs 800 yuan for 45 minutes, and the coach has to charge another fee.


    But even so, when Chen Xi came to the club with Niannian, the racecourse was still crowded with children practicing.


    Although many children are just individual group buyers, you know


    Children also have vanity.


    Therefore, after experiencing the high-end, atmospheric and high-grade extracurricular training such as equestrian, these children usually yell for their parents to pay for the class.


    If children like it, buy it.


    Although some flesh hurts, it''s not unbearable.


    actually.


    The reason why many parents agree to let their children learn equestrian is that they actually have their own abacus in their hearts.


    Children from ordinary families must not have access to children from rich families.


    In order to expose their children to higher circles, equestrian club has obviously become a good platform.


    After all


    Whether a family is rich or not only depends on the children''s clothes.


    Children from ordinary families will only wear free clothes provided by the club.


    Only really rich families will buy their own equestrian clothes for their children.


    Niannian''s appearance was outstanding, so as soon as she changed into equestrian clothes and came to the lounge to wait for the staff to arrange the horses, several parents couldn''t help whispering next to her. Children don''t have so many minds. As long as their children can have a good relationship with Niannian, their parents can naturally take this opportunity to talk to Chen Xi. In terms of appearance, Chen Xi is not very old, and her dress is also very low-key. But where is this? The best Equestrian Club in Beijing! Therefore, the more low-key people like Chen Xi are, the more complicated their identity background is. As long as they get online with Chen Xi, they may get some unexpected benefits from it. For example, take this opportunity to become Chen Xi''s agent and help Chen Xi deal with some "trivial things" that are not easy to come forward in person; Or get some project approvals that ordinary people can''t get from Chen Xi... In short, in the imagination of these parents, Chen Xi has become a powerful childe in Beijing, and can still get red head approvals. Therefore, after a simple discussion, several parents from ordinary backgrounds asked their children to find opportunities to get close to Niannian later, and it is best to make friends with her directly... There will be no more details on how to build a social network, get to know and cling to powerful people. Chen Xi heard the conversation of these parents, but he didn''t care at all. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Since someone wants to make him happy, Chen Da''s Supreme Master naturally has to raise his hands to welcome him. As long as you are happy, he doesn''t mind playing a guest role as a father In the lounge. Chen Xi is not a local tyrant enough to have to buy Niannian an exclusive horse, so her father and daughter can only wait for the club to arrange the horse. Niannian is a full member. So according to the Convention, as long as Chen Xi communicates with the club in advance, the club should prepare the horses before they arrive. Today, I don''t know what happened. Father and daughter sat in the lounge and waited for 20 minutes. Then the staff of the club hurried to inform Niannian that they could get on the horse. Today, the horse seems to have a good pedigree. It is white, beautiful and free of any color. She likes it at first sight. Therefore, she doesn''t care whether she has ridden the horse before, so she rode the horse around quickly under the guidance of the coach. Niannian seems to have a talent for riding. After this period of training, she can even carry out obstacle training¡° Dad! "¡° Look at me! "¡° Am I fierce? " After a lap, the little girl rode on the horse and laughed proudly. Her small body gave people a feeling of valiant and valiant. For a moment, there was something natural and heroic about "holding yellow on the left, holding Cang on the right, wearing brocade hats and mink fur, and riding thousands of horses and rolling flat hills"¡° Great! "¡° The most powerful! " Chen Xi laughed and cheered for her. Both father and daughter seem to be in a good mood. But just then... Just now the staff member ran to the coach in a panic, and then they whispered something while constantly looking up at Chen Xi... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 536

    In the open-air racecourse, the little guy rode on his horse and laughed proudly.


    Because when horses run, riders must maintain balance through waist and leg strength, riding is actually a very physical exercise.


    In addition, it''s the summer vacation, and the equestrian clothes cover people tightly, so after this circle, the little guy''s face obviously hung some beads of sweat.


    It was hot and tired, but she still couldn''t close her mouth. It was like playing stimulants.


    The little guy is eager to try. He seems to want to do another lap.


    But according to the regulations of the club, riders can''t carry out obstacle training without the consent of the coach, so she can only ride a horse and stare at the coach, almost without directly interrupting the conversation between the staff and the coach.


    During the conversation, the coach seemed to hear some unpleasant news, so he frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the staff couldn''t help but flash a trace of embarrassment on their face, and then continued to explain with dancing.


    Look at this posture, what seems to be wrong?


    "OK, let''s arrange it like this..."


    "But you''d better explain to Mr. Chen first so that people won''t complain about you at that time..."


    After a short communication, the coach waved impatiently and motioned the staff to explain to Chen Xihao.


    Although Chen Xi was standing outside the racecourse, the conversation between them was still passed into his ears.


    Therefore, while the staff hurried towards him, Chen Xi already smiled and waved to Niannian.


    "Nian Nian, let the coach help you dismount. Come out for a minute. Dad has something to tell you. "


    Chen Xi wants me to read it down.


    Hearing the speech, the little girl who was in the mood was a little unhappy.


    She waved her head, then tooted her mouth and shouted to Chen Xi unhappily: "no, I have to run two more laps!"


    As he spoke, he clamped his legs like a demonstration.


    Speaking of


    This little girl is almost ten years old,


    In addition to being coquettish and cute, she still has some rebellious psychology more or less, so she won''t listen to Chen Xiyan and obey her as usual.


    In this regard, Chen Xi was not angry, but smiled and looked at the staff coming towards him.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry..."


    "Yes..."


    "Because of the negligence of our staff, the horse lingai rode today is actually the customer''s private horse..."


    "Now the customer has arrived at the club and will start training soon..."


    "So do you think you can forgive our mistakes and let us rearrange a horse for your love?"


    The attitude of the staff was also very sincere.


    After hearing this, Chen Xi just smiled and didn''t make a direct statement.


    In fact, what are their mistakes in work?


    It is simply because there are too many group buying guests today, and the racecourse has no horses of its own, so it casually pulled one from a private horse for the practice of such formal members.


    After all


    The club wants to make money, so in addition to absorbing full members, receiving group buying individual customers is the main source of income of the club.


    Once the number of users goes up, there will inevitably be a shortage of horses kept by the club.


    The club didn''t want to offend regular members or give up group buying retail investors, so it turned its mind to VIP customers.


    You know, VIP customers are top local tyrants.


    Formal members like Niannian buy a set of equestrian clothes at most, but VIP customers directly buy a horse and foster in the club.


    For example, the white horse Niannian rode today is a thoroughbred horse imported from abroad, and the price is estimated to be as high as a McLaren.


    But no matter how expensive a horse is, it''s just a horse after all.


    Horses, of course, have to be like dogs. They always have to be led out if they have nothing to do.


    VIP customers buy horses more to show their identity, so they don''t often come to the club.


    Therefore, it has become a hidden rule of the club to provide the horses of VIP customers to regular members for practice.


    This is what Niannian encountered today.


    Riding well, but the owner of the horse suddenly came to the club, so even if she was not happy, the staff had to politely ask her to dismount


    This has not happened before.


    However, customers have to change their clothes before riding, so that the club has enough time to coordinate, so there has been no mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Niannian''s horse is someone else''s private property, so although Chen Xi is a little unhappy, she doesn''t mean to deliberately embarrass the staff.


    Therefore, after listening to the staff, Chen Xi turned her attention to Niannian again and was ready to ask Niannian to return the horse to them. But no one thought... Just when Chen Xi was about to speak, there was a sudden exclamation on the side path: "Mom! My horse! Someone is riding my horse! " At the moment of hearing this voice, not only the staff''s face changed greatly, but even Chen Xi could not help frowning¡° Who are you? "¡° This is my horse!! "¡° Who gave you permission to ride my horse? "¡° Come down quickly!!! " After hearing this cry, Niannian couldn''t help feeling a little confused. She rode on a high horse and looked around according to the voice. Only then did she find a little girl about her age standing outside the railings of the racecourse staring at her angrily. The girl seems very angry. If it hadn''t been for the railing, I''m afraid she would have rushed over and forcibly pulled Niannian off her horse. Sudden changes also brought some downtime to Niannian''s cerebellar melon seeds. She sat on the horseback and didn''t react. The coach on the side came to her in a panic, and then signaled her to come down quickly¡° I won''t come down! " Seeing that the coach seemed to want to hold her down by force, she was a little unhappy. She immediately pouted, turned to Chen Xi and shouted, "Dad, I haven''t had enough! Can I play a little longer? " Children don''t understand the filth between adults. If she hasn''t had enough, of course she will stay on her horse and refuse to come down. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Seeing that Niannian refused to come down all the time, the little girl beside the railing suddenly turned red, as if she had been stimulated by something. She couldn''t help crying¡° Mom, mom, mom... "Outside the racecourse. The little girl was wailing. Seeing her poor and helpless appearance, Chen Xi immediately couldn''t bear it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 537

    Niannian is also a three good student from the primary school attached to the capital.


    Although she will inevitably make some small temper when she stays with Chen Xi, her three views are still very correct.


    No, after seeing the girl outside the racecourse crying suddenly, Niannian stopped talking and sat silently on the horse''s back. Even if Chen Xi wanted to hold her down, she no longer resisted.


    "Dad, I didn''t bully her..."


    The little guy felt a little wronged.


    Otherwise, with her usual character, she must have rushed up to comfort others at the first time.


    Speaking of, Niannian is now more than nine years old and has already formed a relatively complete concept of consumption.


    Therefore, in her cognition, she is also a consumer. She spent money to ride here, so she doesn''t think she did anything wrong.


    Maybe the other party just saw her happy riding, so he wanted to rob her?


    After all, children like to rob other people''s toys.


    Similar things have happened to Wenwen and Mingming brothers too many times. Niannian has long been strange.


    I still don''t know the situation.


    After Chen Xi whispered a few words of comfort to her, she took her hand and stood aside, silently waiting for the arrival of each other''s parents.


    The child''s cry is very loud, which can not be described as crying.


    Therefore, not long after she cried, a lady with exquisite appearance came not far from the other end of the path.


    After hearing her daughter''s cry, the woman ran over with high heels.


    It is estimated that she usually pays great attention to maintenance, so from the appearance, she can''t judge the real age of the woman in front of her.


    "Nan Nan, what''s going on?"


    "Who bullied you?"


    "Come on, don''t cry, mom will decide for you."


    Under the woman''s comfort, the little girl finally stopped crying, then pointed angrily at the recitation in the field and said, "it''s her. She rode my snow without my consent..."


    Maybe it''s because she watched too many cartoons. The white horse has a high position in the little girl''s mind, so she can''t accept anyone else riding her white horse.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you know whose horse it is?"


    "Who are they? Professional coach? Or a paramedic? "


    "Who agreed to ride them?"


    "I pay hundreds of thousands of maintenance fees to your club a year. As a result, you raise horses for me?"


    "Don''t you know how expensive my horse is?"


    "Why don''t you ask your manager to come out and give me an explanation?!"


    The cause of this incident was very simple. After listening to it, the woman figured out the key, so she pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at the staff on one side.


    It''s a pain in the staff''s heart.


    In the face of a woman''s questioning, he opened his mouth a little cowardly, but he couldn''t say a word at last. He had to stand there with his head depressed and scolded.


    In fact, this kind of mistake is really not easy to appear.


    Because whenever the private horses of big customers arrive at the club, the staff will carefully observe them for a period of time. Only after it is determined that these big customers rarely come to the racecourse will they be included in the spare tire list.


    The horse had been kept in the club for more than half a year before, and its owner didn''t ride it once.


    Today, I pulled it out for Niannian to ride for a while. Unexpectedly, something really happened


    As the owner of the horse, the little girl is about the same age as Niannian, so she can only practice in the racecourse during the holiday.


    Children, naturally, can''t pay attention to a formality in everything like adults.


    She wanted to see her horse for the first time, so when she arrived at the club, she rushed directly to the racecourse, so that the staff had no time to mediate and remedy.


    "Sorry, Miss Zhuang..."


    "Today''s incident is really caused by the work mistakes of our employees..."


    "Calm down first, don''t be too excited..."


    When the manager heard the news outside, he hurried to the racecourse.


    The woman seemed to know him, so she immediately turned the gun and scolded the manager.


    You know, this aunt is a big customer of the club!


    Who can afford it?


    Therefore, no matter how ugly women scold, coaches and staff just stand aside and dare not say anything. The manager constantly nods yes, hoping that women can calm down.


    In fact, after all, today''s incident has nothing to do with reading. It''s entirely a mistake on the part of the club.


    So after Chen Xi stood by and listened for a while, she was too lazy to take care of these people in front of her. Instead, she looked down at Niannian and asked, "Niannian, do you still want to ride?"


    "If you want to ride, dad will let them find you another horse, okay?"¡° OK. " Smelling the speech, Niannian nodded immediately. Although her father didn''t say it clearly, she probably knew the situation and knew that she couldn''t ride the white horse in front of her. So, the little guy reluctantly looked at the white horse next to him, and then quickly walked out of the racecourse under the leadership of Chen Xi¡° stop! Where are you going? " Women were still angry that the club used their horses without permission. Here, I suddenly saw that Chen Xi''s father and daughter wanted to escape. The woman was angry and stopped them directly¡° Huh?! " After hearing the woman''s scolding, Chen Xi immediately stopped. He frowned and looked back to say something. The manager of the club stopped him directly, and then said to the woman with a smile: "Miss Zhuang, these two are also members of our club..." today, the main thing is that we made mistakes in work arrangement. I hope you don''t blame... "" you see, how about this... "" in order to compensate for your loss, On behalf of the club, I can give you a free maintenance and management package, plus a set of equestrian clothes... "The manager''s attitude is quite correct. He took the initiative to make compensation to the woman, but also took the responsibility to himself. I just hope that the woman will not be angry with others. However... Even if the woman knew that today''s incident was caused by the club, she couldn''t accept the idea and left so swaggeringly. Don''t you see your children are still crying? So if you don''t apologize, a woman will never let her leave easily¡° Do you know how much this horse costs? "¡° What if the bike breaks down? "¡° Do you want to pay? "¡° No, she must apologize to Nannan today before she can go! " For a moment. Not only the club manager was stunned, but even Chen Xi wondered if he had heard wrong. Apologize? Is this woman sick? Or are the three views distorted? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 538

    "Apologize?"


    After hearing the woman''s righteous request, Chen Xi couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she couldn''t help shaking her head and said with a smile: "did I hear you right?"


    Seeing Chen Xi''s completely unrepentant appearance, the woman didn''t fight at once.


    So she immediately turned the muzzle of her gun and hit Chen Xi with a seemingly justified chase.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    "Is it so difficult to say sorry?"


    "Your child is about the same age as my daughter. Haven''t you taught her to be polite when dealing with others?"


    "This horse was originally a birthday present I bought for my daughter. Usually, even my mother can''t ride it, not to mention you strangers?"


    "What do you think is the difference between this kind of behavior and theft when your daughter rides a girl''s horse without her consent?"


    After hearing this sentence, Chen Xi frowned deeper.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to refute the woman''s point of view, but the woman didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he continued: "of course, you can also put the responsibility on the club..."


    "Then I want to ask you..."


    "When someone gives you a knife, can you still put the crime on the hand of the knife after you kill someone?"


    "Which law stipulates this?"


    After hearing what the woman said, Chen Xi immediately laughed angrily.


    He has lived for hundreds of years in his life. He has also met those unreasonable people, but he has never seen anyone who can mess up to this extent.


    Is this crosstalk?


    If it weren''t for the sake that the other party was a woman, Chen Xi would have left directly with her thoughts.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    "In addition, I''m not a stingy person, and I don''t have the leisure to argue with a child."


    "I just hope you, a parent, can understand that it is not easy to educate children."


    "There''s a good saying --"


    "Admit your mistakes and stand at attention if you are beaten."


    "I now ask her to apologize to Nannan, in fact, to help your children establish a correct view of right and wrong, and at the same time avoid Nannan''s heart from being hurt..."


    "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    I have to say


    When women talk about fallacies, they can really turn black into white.


    If an introverted good man meets this kind of thing, he may really hold the mentality that one thing is better than one thing, quickly ask the child to apologize to the other party, and carry the pot away in a muddle.


    It''s just three words anyway¡ª¡ª


    I''m sorry.


    What''s the big deal?


    Women feel that they are not asking too much.


    But unfortunately


    Neither Chen Xi nor Niannian is such a muddleheaded old man.


    We choose kindness, but that doesn''t mean we will condone crooked theories and heresies.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the racecourse.


    After the woman said her point of view, she looked at Chen Xi''s father and daughter.


    "Niannian, do you think what aunt said is reasonable? Should we apologize to her? "


    Chen Xi was too lazy to pay attention to the crazy woman in front of her, so she looked down at the little guy around her.


    indeed.


    As soon as Chen Xi''s voice fell, she quickly shook her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction, and then looked up again at the arrogant crazy woman in front of her.


    Chen Xi originally wanted to take this opportunity to discuss the child''s education with this woman.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    At the moment when he was ready to refute the woman, Niannian suddenly stood up and said to the woman very loudly, "aunt, you are changing your concept!"


    Hearing the speech, the woman was stunned.


    Chen Xi looked down at the little guy in surprise.


    Isn''t it?


    Isn''t this woman just changing concepts?


    "Aunt, I can assure you..."


    "If I really did something wrong, I will sincerely apologize to my sister!"


    "But it really has nothing to do with me today!"


    "I didn''t know this horse was my sister''s, so I rode it according to the coach''s arrangement."


    "The uncle has just said that this is a mistake in work arrangement."


    "If you ask me to apologize just because your sister cried..."


    "Then I''ll cry too..."


    As he spoke, the voice of chanting couldn''t help lowering down.


    Obviously, a woman''s rude demands have ruined her good mood, so that she has become a little listless¡° Read, let''s go. " After Niannian''s voice fell, before the woman reacted, Chen Xi directly led Niannian and turned to the lounge. Chen Xi''s patience has reached the limit. Since Niannian has finished what he wants to say, he has no need to add any more. As the saying goes, a scholar meets a soldier, but it''s unreasonable. Instead of continuing to pester with this crazy woman, it''s better to flash directly when she''s distracted and save her ears. Looking at the back of the father and daughter who left directly, the woman''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. In fact, if Chen Xi had just said this, women might have 10000 kinds of fallacies to say. But in other words... For a moment, she really didn''t know how to go on. Do you really want her to quarrel with a child? So no matter how angry they are, women can only stand in place with a sullen face and can''t find the direction to vent their anger at all. Seeing this, the club manager immediately came up to the woman and was ready to make a round. A farce seems to be coming to an end. But just then... The little girl next to the woman burst into tears again. After all, not every child can be as reasonable as reciting, so she can''t accept such a result. I rode her horse secretly, but I didn''t even apologize! The thought of the picture of Niannian riding on a horse made the little girl feel uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart. like a fishbone getting stuck in the throat -- necessary to give vent to one ''s pent-up feelings! Don''t think children have no plans. At least at this moment, the little girl suddenly had a very firm idea in her heart, that is - cry! Be sure to cry until mom asks them to apologize! So she immediately took out Meng Jiangnu''s posture of crying at the Great Wall, and directly sat on the ground and cried. Now the woman panicked. However, no matter how comforting she was, the little girl couldn''t listen. Instead, she cried and kept repeating, "she rode my horse, she rode my horse...". Soon, the woman was completely stunned by her daughter''s cry. Seeing that the figure of Chen Xi''s father and daughter was about to disappear at the end of the road, the woman seemed to have finally made a decision. She couldn''t help but say to the little girl with a fierce face: "don''t cry, girl!"¡° You stand up first, mom. I''ll decide for you! "¡° She must apologize to you today! " When the voice fell, the woman directly turned her head and looked in the direction when she came, and shouted over there, "ah Biao, stop them for me. Don''t let them go!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 539

    Different from other emerging industries, as soon as the martial arts boom rose, it received various support from the state.


    In just two years, the martial arts association has successfully replaced the fitness industry by relying on the most basic functions of strengthening the body and beauty, and indirectly occupied the living space of the security industry.


    Nowadays, the practice of martial arts is becoming more and more fierce, and everyone can use three or two hands to fight, so social security has naturally become a big problem on the table of governments at all levels.


    As the saying goes: where there is demand, there is a market.


    Since the market demand is so huge, many large martial arts clubs have taken advantage of the situation to launch private bodyguard services. At the same time, they have also established cooperative relations with the public security bureau to cooperate with the police in handling cases in a way similar to the auxiliary police.


    A Biao mentioned in the woman''s mouth is the private bodyguard she invited from the capital Martial Arts Association some time ago.


    Rich people, since they are willing to buy horses for their daughter, how can they save money on security issues?


    Therefore, just at the moment when the woman''s voice fell, a burly man in Tang clothes quickly walked to Chen Xi''s father and daughter.


    Black suits are no longer popular now.


    Tang costume and Han costume are the current craze, and they are also the standard accessories for martial artists.


    Because only those who have registered with the Wulian will wear a special mark belonging to the Wulian on their chest to determine their Wulian identity.


    Like the uniform of the police, the mark of the Wulian is absolutely not allowed to be impersonated.


    So now, as long as you see someone wearing a Tang costume with the emblem of the Wulian on his chest, he must be a powerful martial artist, and he can fight one hundred


    "Sir, please stay."


    A Biao has a big body and dark skin. It seems that he is a martial artist who often practices hard in the sun.


    Although he has tried his best to restrain himself, the fierce temperament like a beast still scares the next club manager.


    "Miss Zhuang, this, this..."


    The club manager wants to stand up and get round.


    But before he finished, the woman said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m still a person of status. How can I make trouble for them for no reason?"


    "As long as they are willing to bow their heads and apologize to their daughter, I will regard it as never happened today."


    "My request..."


    Speaking of this, the woman suddenly paused, then looked at the manager and asked, "isn''t it too much?"


    Hearing the speech, the manager had to immediately squeeze out a bitter smile, nod a little hard and respond: "not too much, not too much, not too much at all..."


    Obviously, up to now, this matter has completely become a problem of face.


    Women are rich.


    At the same time, he is also a person with status and status.


    So she couldn''t accept that Chen Xi and her daughter treated their mother and daughter like this.


    Apologize.


    You have to apologize.


    If you don''t apologize, Chen Xi and her daughter can''t leave the club today!


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the woman''s instructions, a Biao quickly caught up with Chen Xi''s father and daughter.


    He tried to ask Chen Xi to stop, but Chen Xi didn''t seem to hear it. He whispered to Niannian and swaggered to the lounge.


    The lounge is not far ahead.


    Seeing that Chen Xi''s father and daughter were going to enter the lounge, abiaton was a little anxious.


    After all


    It''s impossible for him to tie Chen Xi''s father and daughter to the boss in front of so many people, right?


    Once this behavior is photographed and sent online, the Wulian will not easily spare him.


    A Biao was more or less depressed.


    If someone else sees him dressed up as a warrior, he will stay where he is, and then listen to him.


    But Chen Xi didn''t take him seriously at all. He talked and laughed with Niannian all the way. It seems that he didn''t turn around and directly said to him, ''you hit me''.


    It''s true that martial artists can''t beat people in public, but they can bluff people.


    Therefore, after a little thought, a Biao made a force under his feet, just like a high jump, jumped directly over the heads of Chen Xi''s father and daughter, and then stopped them with open arms.


    This jump


    At least two meters high?


    The club manager was stunned at that.


    "Excuse me, sir."


    "Our boss said you can''t go."


    "I hope you don''t embarrass me..."


    "Please go back."


    A Biao was very polite. At least he didn''t start as soon as he came up.


    So, after Chen Xi looked at a Biao up and down, she smiled and asked, "go back?"


    "Shall I go back and apologize?"


    "Did you see what happened just now?"¡° Do you think we did something wrong? " A Biao has been standing not far behind the woman. Naturally, he knows the cause and process of this matter. Therefore, after hearing Chen Xi''s rhetorical questions, a Biao''s face showed a slightly strange expression¡° I''m sorry, sir. "¡° I am also under orders. "¡° The boss is not a bad person. She is just a little angry, but Nannan has been wronged. "¡° It''s just an apology. As long as you''re willing to apologize to her, I promise she won''t embarrass you... "What Abiao said is tactful enough. He hopes Chen Xi can give the woman a step down, so that he can go back to work. But what a Biao didn''t expect was... After listening to him, Chen Xi suddenly shook his head and burst into laughter. Because he was very disappointed with Abiao''s answer. The rise of martial arts boom actually means the decline of martial arts spirit. A warrior with a firm mind and belief like Qin Yuqing can''t be found now, can he? It has been two years since Qin Yuqing left the earth. So many times, Chen Xi can''t help thinking of her wayward and stubborn sister-in-law. Fortunately, the self-defense magic weapon he gave Qin Yuqing at the beginning has not been activated, which shows that Qin Yuqing has not encountered any life danger for the time being, which reassures Chen Xi a lot. Because of a Biao, Chen Xi suddenly thought of Qin Yuqing. But soon... The idea was completely forgotten by him¡° Sorry, I can''t do it. Please don''t embarrass me. " Chen Xi said to Abiao with a serious face. With that, he went straight from Abiao with his thoughts¡° sir! Please stay! " Seeing that Chen Xi still had to go, ah Biao was in a hurry, so he directly stretched out his arm and stopped him¡° Please let me go. " Without any superfluous action, Chen Xi just hit Abiao''s arm. As if the train was starting slowly, a Biao tried to stop Chen Xi. But it''s okay if he doesn''t exert himself. This force... A force large enough to suffocate suddenly burst out of Chen Xi''s body¡® Bang! " Hearing a dull noise, a Biao was like being hit by a train and flew out in an instant! At that moment. A Biao was stunned. He just felt a blank in his mind. When he finally recovered, he found that he was sitting under a big tree by the side of the road, and the lounge where Chen Xi''s father and daughter were located was at least more than ten meters away from him. A Biao touched his chest and his arm. There was no scar on his body, not even a sign of pain. It was like a dream. As soon as he woke up, he was already lying under the tree¡° You, you... "A Biao pointed to Chen Xi and seemed to want to say something. But when Chen Xi looked back at him, ah Biao seemed to be suddenly splashed with cold water, and the whole person trembled slightly Well, I read the comments and found that some readers seem to be in a misunderstanding? In fact, I''m not pretending to force a slap in the face, but I want to tell you about the changes in the past two years and the changes in the whole society. As a result... It seems to have failed again? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 540

    With a flash of light in his mind, ah Biao seemed to suddenly think of something. He couldn''t help staring at Chen Xi and asked with a frightened look: "you, you, are you a alchemist?!"


    No wonder ah Biao was so shocked.


    As an ancient inheritance handed down in ancient times, the inheritance of alchemists is much more mysterious than the inheritance of martial artists that emerged later.


    As far as the current situation in China is concerned, although the martial arts upsurge is fierce and has forcibly opened up a new era for the whole people to practice martial arts, there are few strong people who can really practice their strength and even reach the vigorous realm.


    The reason is not that China''s 1.3 billion people can''t find a martial arts genius, but because of the defects attached to the inheritance of martial arts.


    After all, martial arts is only the product of the decline of the inheritance of alchemists, which can not be compared with the inheritance of alchemists.


    Don''t you see


    Now among the top experts in the tianbang list, how many of them really enter the Tao with martial arts?


    Not all of them rely on their age and extensive experience, combined with the cultivation method of alchemists, they can cultivate both inside and outside, so as to step into the realm of heaven and man at one stroke.


    This is also the real reason why yujingzi''s incomplete skill sold for five million.


    It has been more than four years since the Wulian officially implemented the first five-year plan.


    Seeing the upsurge of Wushu growing, the inheritance of alchemists has never set off too much waves.


    Is it the alchemist''s pulse? No one?


    Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, it is necessary to mention the classic slogan shouted by Wang Chunju at an internal conference, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Grasp the context of the times, subvert and create the future!"


    With the momentum of thunder, we will strongly incorporate all the alchemists in China, and then secretly promote the rise of martial arts.


    When ordinary people gradually accept the existence of the "warrior", which is far beyond ordinary people, the first five-year plan will be successfully achieved.


    This plan is also called the kindling plan by the Wulian.


    Yu Jingzi always thought that the Wulian was suppressing the inheritance of practice, so he took the risk to make the decision to preach widely under Tiananmen Square, so he wouldn''t understand


    How narrow your eyes are.


    In fact, as a national department, will the Wulian make any decisions detrimental to national interests?


    Grasp the context of the times, subvert and create the future.


    Really think this is just a loud slogan?


    Revolution does not have to be initiated by the masses, but it can also be carried out by the state leading the masses.


    Since the country should take the lead in setting off the revolution, the problem will follow


    Whose life?


    The answer must be obvious.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Change the life of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the Wulian has a wide range of plans.


    Even if the first five-year plan has not been fully reached, the second five-year plan is already in its infancy.


    The main goal of the second five-year plan is to select those with excellent talents from the martial arts, and grant them the corresponding alchemist inheritance, so as to ensure that these people will be subject to the jurisdiction of the Wulian in the future.


    In the past, the actual combat ability of martial artists will not be lower than that of alchemists of the same level, and they may even crush alchemists of the same level.


    But you know


    Today is different from the past.


    Heaven and earth aura began to recover, which means that the cultivation speed of the alchemist began to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Although martial arts practitioners have also benefited a lot from it, they can''t be compared with the one pulse of alchemists who draw Qi into the body.


    Therefore, under the deliberate guidance of the Wulian, from ordinary people to martial artists and then to alchemists, a set of perfect and systematic promotion ways appeared out of thin air.


    A Biao also wants to be a alchemist.


    However, he didn''t have enough credit to exchange the Martial Arts Federation for the practice of Dharma, nor did he have enough money to buy the remnant of Dharma from the dark net.


    Therefore, it has become the most feasible method to get lucky and worship under a alchemist.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    The Wulian did not restrict the recruitment of alchemists.


    Therefore, with the rapid development of Wushu guild in society, the inheritance of alchemists is also expanding secretly.


    However, because the alchemists pay more attention to talent and qualification, it is rare that people can get lucky to join the alchemists'' sect.


    Over the years, it''s not that a Biao didn''t go deep into famous mountains and rivers and tried to worship under a fairy family. Unfortunately, there was no zongmen willing to take him in.


    Chen Xigang just showed his hand, which not only shook him lightly and flew more than ten meters away, but also didn''t hurt him at all.


    It''s so amazing. What is it if it''s not a Alchemist''s means?


    Therefore, at the moment when Abiao regained his consciousness, he jumped up directly from the ground with a carp.


    "Master!"


    Shouting, a Biao quickly caught up with Chen Xi''s father and daughter.


    Chen Xi ignored him.


    Seeing that Chen Xi''s father and daughter were about to enter the lounge, a Biao was so excited that he bent his knees and knelt on the ground in front of everyone present.


    "Younger Tu Biao!"


    "I''ve heard of the alchemist''s style for a long time. I''m lucky to see you today. Please..."


    The great age is coming, so like every depressed and frustrated martial artist, a Biao wanted to worship a teacher at the moment of determining Chen Xi''s identity.


    However.


    What Abiao didn''t expect is


    Before he had finished his words, Chen Xi directly sealed his mouth with Zhenyuan, so that he could only lie on the ground and ''Wuwu'' groaned.


    Niannian noticed something strange behind her and wanted to look back.


    Chen Xi suddenly put her arm around her shoulder, lowered her head and asked with a smile, "Niannian, have you been wronged just now?"


    "Why don''t dad buy you a horse, too?"


    "So you can ride whenever you want, and you don''t have to worry about being driven off the horse in the future."


    Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    So, she immediately ignored the movement behind her and turned excitedly to embrace Chen Xi and coquettish and said, "Dad, it''s good!"


    "Then walk, Dad. I''ll show you the horse."


    Chen Xi tried to leave.


    But after taking no two steps, reading seemed like suddenly thinking of something. I couldn''t help but hesitate to pull Chen Xi and ask, "Dad, is the horse very expensive?"


    "Huh? Why do you ask? "


    "Because beef is very expensive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the serious look on Niannian''s face, Chen Xi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing this, the little guy didn''t know why, so he continued to say, "Dad, if the horse is too expensive, we''d better not buy it?"


    "The coach said that horses can only ride here, but it''s so far from home that we have to ride for a long time."


    "Moreover, I certainly don''t have time to come back after school..."


    "I bought a horse, but I can''t ride it several times. I feel so wasted..."


    Hearing this, Chen Xi was surprised.


    How dare the child know to save money for him?


    When did you become so sensible?


    Chen Xi doesn''t care about money at all, so he always takes whatever he wants.


    I didn''t expect that in this case, Niannian didn''t form the habit of extravagance, but learned how to correctly treat the value of things.


    After all, things in the world


    This is not expensive or not, only worth and not worth.


    ¡­¡­


    While discussing the value of horses, father and daughter quickly walked into the lounge.


    At this time, it seemed that Abiao was finally untied. He couldn''t help but take a complex expression, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    He just stood motionless outside the lounge, completely ignoring the strange eyes around him.


    About five minutes later.


    The woman couldn''t help it. Then she stepped on high heels and came to Abiao.


    "Ah Biao!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    "I asked you to stop them!"


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    "You''ve lost my face!!!"


    Maybe it was because she couldn''t accept the fact that a Biao knelt down to Chen Xi. For a moment, the woman couldn''t hold the elegance of the past any longer, so that she directly burst out foul language in full view of the public.


    As a boss, women obviously have enough confidence to blame their bodyguards.


    But what she didn''t think of was


    After hearing her scolding, a Biao changed his old Muggle image and said to her with a serious face: "boss, this is the last time I call you boss..."


    "In the past, I couldn''t say something because of my identity..."


    "Today''s incident left a deep impression on me, and I hope it can inspire you..."


    "What is right is right, and what is wrong is wrong..."


    "You shouldn''t just look at the problem from your own point of view..."


    "That''s not good."


    "It''s really bad."


    At this point, a Biao suddenly took a deep look at the woman.


    "You''re lucky this time..."


    "I''m lucky..."


    "I don''t think there will be another time..."


    With that, ah Biao didn''t care whether the woman could understand or not.


    After saluting her polite boxing, Abiao turned straight to the door of the club.


    "You..."


    The woman was stunned for a long time.


    Seeing that ah Biao had gone far, she stamped her foot hard and couldn''t help shouting: "bastard! Wait for me! I''m not finished with you!!! "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 541

    Maybe it was because I didn''t want to meet the woman just now. After sitting in the lounge for a while, Niannian offered to go home.


    She was a little depressed, but it was understandable to think about it.


    Being reprimanded for no reason, no one can be in a good mood.


    Although Chen Xi wanted to make her happy by buying horses, she hesitated and finally rejected this unreasonable consumption proposal.


    It can be seen that she is really a good child who knows how to save.


    Seeing the little guy''s lack of interest, Chen Xi took out her mobile phone and put forward another suggestion enough to arouse her interest, that is¡ª¡ª


    Crazyracing Kartrider!


    Anyway, both are vehicles, but one is riding and the other is sitting. The difference seems to be small?


    Therefore, after Chen Xi briefly described how to play the go kart, the little girl was immediately aroused interest, so that she forgot to change her clothes and pulled Chen Xi to go out.


    As for the unhappiness just now


    The moment the father and daughter walked out of the club, they left all these unhappiness behind.


    It''s not that they are heartless, but because they are kind and Chen Xi is generous, so it''s impossible for this matter to go to the hearts of father and daughter.


    Instead of wasting time on these unpleasant things, it''s better to seize the time and think of other ways to make yourself happy again.


    And this is obviously what smart people do.


    This is an ordinary day.


    In this ordinary day, she will forget all the unhappiness and only remember the moments that make her laugh.


    There is no heavy summer homework, nor a variety of cram schools. In the last summer vacation of her primary school career, Chen Xi just wants her to have enough fun again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I was nine years old.


    She is already very sensible.


    Speaking of it, Chen Xi now regrets that she let Niannian skip the grade.


    Because Niannian jumped two levels, all her classmates were two or three years older than her.


    In just one more year, these students who get along with her day and night can no longer be called children, but should be called teenagers.


    Now that the students have grown into teenagers, how can the little guys who get along with them day and night continue to be young without being affected?


    After all, the age of eleven or twelve is the main stage of puberty. There have been significant changes in body shape and facial features, and the appearance has begun to gradually approach adults.


    So as long as children officially enter this stage, many parents will suddenly find


    How can the child grow so big in a blink of an eye?


    Although it''s a good thing for children to grow up.


    But for parents


    Children never seem to grow up?


    Because once children grow up, they may no longer be so affectionate and spoiled to their parents, let alone obedient to their parents as before.


    They have their own thoughts and learned to be rebellious and strong.


    Among them, the more extreme ones completely ignore family affection and regard love as an existence more important than their own life.


    That is to say, "your mother and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?" such a three view almost distorted problem can also become the so-called problem of the new century.


    It''s sad and ridiculous.


    To tell the truth, as Niannian gets older and older, Chen Xi inevitably worries about gain and loss.


    He didn''t want to interfere too much in his mind''s life, and he was worried that too much indulgence might teach bad children.


    Besides, cultivating immortals is different from raising children.


    Cultivating immortals only needs to work hard.


    If raising a baby depends on efforts alone, the result may be counterproductive, such as the case of killing mother in Peking University which caused a sensation all over the country some time ago


    Just thinking about it makes people feel numb.


    Of course, only the parties themselves know which is right or wrong.


    Chen Xi can''t control others, so he can only do his best to create a complete and happy childhood for her before she grows up.


    Perhaps many years later, she will suddenly find how valuable these memories are


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the continuous recovery of heaven and earth aura, the wheel of history took a sharp turn in this seemingly ordinary day.


    On the surface, everything seems calm, but in private, it has long been an undercurrent.


    The earth is ushering in unknown great changes, but Chen Xi still indulges in her baby raising all day.


    Unconsciously, the summer vacation of more than two months ended.


    Niannian ushered in her sixth grade career, which also means that her sister-in-law has left the earth for more than two months.


    Perhaps it is because Qin Yuqing has never left the earth, so many times, Chen Xi will inevitably think of this wayward and stubborn sister-in-law.


    Cultivation is nothing but a rookie in the golden elixir period. He dares to go to taiweiyuan alone to make trouble. If Chen Xi is not worried at all, it must be false. But fortunately... The magic weapon he gave Qin Yuqing for self-defense has not been activated, which shows that Qin Yuqing has not encountered any life danger for the time being, which also reassures Chen Xi. As long as people are okay. In fact, long before Qin Yuqing set out, Chen Xi gave her a detailed extracurricular counseling, and fully displayed what she knew about taiweiyuan in front of her sister-in-law by means of Zhenyuan simulated images. The scenery there is picturesque. No spring or autumn, no winter or summer. Plant peach blossoms for ten miles, cook wine and drink tea, and look at the colorful clouds in the sky... Of course, in addition to the beautiful scenery, there are also countless aristocratic families and spiritual heritage. This is a holy land of cultivation comparable to Tianxuan. Anyway, that place is dangerous. In order to let her sister-in-law put away her strong character, Chen Xi even deliberately exaggerated the comprehensive strength of Yuqing Dongtian and Xuanyuan family. Chen Xi is worried about this. Qin Yuqing is very strong, but she is not stupid at all. So as soon as xingcha flew out of Aote nebula, Qin Yuqing honestly listened to Chen Xi''s instructions and immediately collected her whereabouts with magic weapons. Then Qin Yuqing flew straight to taiweiyuan according to the coordinates provided by Chen Xi. This is Qin Yuqing''s first visit to taiweiyuan. Therefore, when she found that the taiweiyuan in front of her eyes was very different from the Zhenyuan projection provided by Chen Xi, Qin Yuqing did not choose to leave, but chose to continue to fly to the mysterious planet. Yes, it''s too small. It is no longer a continental plate floating in the universe, but a complete planet forcibly spliced by three walls! Chen Xi is not the Immortal Emperor after all. Far away on earth, he did not know what had happened to taiweiyuan. Therefore, after Qin Yuqing found an area in line with the geomorphic characteristics of ningzhou according to the Zhenyuan projection provided by Chen Xi, she drove xingcha directly to the sky over ningzhou where Xuanyuan family is located... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 542

    Taiweiyuan looks really strange now.


    Compared with Chen Xi''s impression of taiweiyuan, the current taiweiyuan is at least three or four times larger.


    Therefore, if Chen Xi is still here now, he should be keen to find


    In front of us, this irregular sphere, whose surface is covered with a layer of gray fog and uneven, is the so-called¡ª¡ª


    Sanyuan£¨ Yuan read yuan. Homophonic: ternary)


    Because of the rare phenomenon of the intersection of three walls in a hundred years, taiweiyuan, tianshiyuan and crape myrtle wall are forced together by an unknown force like three pieces of mud.


    It is precisely because of this that Sanyuan is not as round and natural as other planets in the universe. On the contrary, it looks strange and awkward.


    If you really want to describe it


    It''s like a deformed potato covered with white mildew.


    Although the present appearance of taiweiyuan is very different from the Zhenyuan projection provided by Chen Xi to Qin Yuqing.


    But after a little thought, Qin Yuqing did not choose to return to earth temporarily, but continued to fly to this mysterious planet.


    On the one hand, Qin Yuqing didn''t know the details.


    On the other hand, it is because she has other purposes.


    It''s false to arrest Chonghua, but it''s true to experience yourself.


    Since it is experience, it is natural to carry forward the spirit of daring to take risks and struggle. Therefore, even after Qin Yuqing realized that the situation might be wrong, she still didn''t choose to turn around and flash.


    After all, my sister-in-law came to taiweiyuan.


    But what she never thought of was


    When she drove xingcha through the gray and white fog on the surface of the planet, the first thing she saw was not the scenic spot described by Chen Xi, but a dead land full of death and desolation.


    It''s agreed that the scenery there is picturesque?


    Once the mountains, rivers, valleys and caves have become desert yellow sand and Canyon wasteland.


    It was as if the world war had just happened. There was a strong smell of blood in the whole world.


    Suddenly!


    A gust of vigorous wind swept through, and instantly set off a burst of overwhelming yellow sand and flying stones.


    Qin Yuqing stood on the xingcha and observed carefully. Only then did she find that several people were fighting not far away, and the strength of both sides was strong, which was far from what she could cope with.


    "Chong Xu, since your younger martial brother immortal Dong Ling has surrendered to the holy religion, why do you have to support hard?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "I''ll count three, everyone stop together, and then you go back with me to meet the leader."


    "Maybe the sect leader will give you the title of Lord when he is happy?"


    There are three people in the field, one of whom is Chongxu real person who once met Chen Xi.


    In the past, how famous are the four immortal Yuqing Dongtian?


    Now I don''t know what happened, so that immortal Chongxu was chased and killed all the way like a lost dog.


    "Bah! Is younger martial brother Dongling the greedy and afraid of death? "


    "You have a saint on the left and a saint on the right. Don''t look at what your so-called saints have done?!"


    "If you didn''t rely on those despicable and shameless means, younger martial brother Dongling wouldn''t be punished by you!"


    "It''s useless to say more. Since you want to take me back to work, come up and have a try!!!"


    While saying this, real person Chongxu exchanged hands with them quickly.


    The strength of the three people in the field is roughly the same, and they should all exist at the supreme level.


    With such a lineup configuration, even Chen Xi can only temporarily avoid his edge here, not to mention a small golden elixir period for Qin Yuqing?


    Therefore, Qin Yuqing could only drive xingcha and hide in the air carefully.


    Although the xingcha was carefully reconstructed by Chen Xi, if it weren''t for the fierce battle in the field, I''m afraid her whereabouts would have been discovered long ago.


    Qin Yuqing has always been fearless.


    But at this moment


    She''s really scared.


    No wonder too Weiyuan has become what it looks like now. Is it because of the fighting between these people?


    The so-called see a leaf and know late autumn, peep a spot and know the whole leopard.


    Even the supreme level of Chongxu immortal has been chased all over the world. How can the existence of the supreme level such as Xuanyuan family master and Tuoba family master stay out of the matter?


    It can be seen that the war should have been fought for a long time, so that the whole taiweiyuan has completely changed under the baptism of the war.


    Once the blessed land of the cave, now the desert waste land.


    With the extraordinary means of immortals, can''t we turn the too small wall into the shape of the past?


    So it also shows that


    From the moment the war began, the war never went out.


    The intensity is unimaginable.


    It''s been two years. The war burned through every corner of the wall. Its scale even far exceeded the Second World War on earth and reached the level of nuclear weapon bombardment. Therefore, the holy land of cultivation in Chen Xi''s memory will become the waste soil like today. War and deforestation. Corpse mountain and blood sea. Looking at the three people fighting in the field, Qin Yuqing hesitated for a moment. Finally, she didn''t choose to leave, but hid aside and continued to peep at the war¡° Chong Xu, stop. "¡° You must also know... "Joining me is only good but not bad. Why do you have to support it?" During the battle, the Supreme Master from the "holy religion" constantly persuaded Chongxu to surrender. Hearing the speech, Chongxu immortal refused to answer at all, but always took the initiative to attack them¡° I know you have resentment in your heart... "But..." if you don''t level your jade clear cave first, how can the Holy Church unify the too small wall? "¡° As long as you are willing to bow down and surrender, I can promise you today on behalf of the sect leader that I will help you rekindle incense in the future and keep your jade clear cave immortal. How about? " The battle between the two sides seems fierce, but the supreme saint of the holy religion has never hurt the killer, so that Chongxu immortal has the upper hand with one enemy and two. Of course, this advantage is obviously empty. The battle between holes and emptiness is not as straight as the golden pill Yuanying, and the killing moves often lurk in the blink of an eye. Immortal Chongxu knows very well... The other side is crowded. If he can''t fight for a long time, he will call reinforcements to encircle him. Then it will be difficult for him to run again. Therefore, Chongxu immortal is no longer entangled with them. Seeing his figure flash, the whole person disappeared in place out of thin air¡° Chase! " Seeing the real person Chongxu slip away, the two supreme saints were not surprised at all. After all... Immortal Chongxu has mastered the true meaning of virtual characters, how can he be left so easily? So, after they looked at each other, they caught up with each other with a very tacit understanding. So the three left. After waiting for about half an hour, Qin Yuqing carefully drove xingcha to the place where the three had just fought. The air was filled with the strength of the three men when they fought. Qin Yuqing tried to feel it with her divine sense, but found that these vitality were like knives. Even if she just touched it with her divine sense, these dissipated real vitality would leave a shallow scar on her divine sense¡® This... Is it too tiny? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 543

    After witnessing a battle at the supreme level, Qin Yuqing suddenly became more cautious.


    Chen Xi didn''t lie to her.


    The danger of too small a wall was indeed far beyond her imagination.


    But even so


    Qin Yuqing''s heart did not give birth to the slightest retreat, but had a vague sense of excitement.


    At that moment, she was just like a college student who had just entered the society. With an uneasy and excited mood, she was determined to realize her life ideal in this unknown land.


    Martial arts and practice.


    This is the ultimate goal Qin Yuqing pursued all her life.


    If others encounter such a terrible scene, it is estimated that they will be paralyzed and at a loss on the spot.


    But Qin Yuqing is different.


    This once-in-a-century supreme battle not only did not scare her, but made her eager for the strength shown by the three.


    She yearned for the supreme state that could overlook all living beings.


    If it weren''t for Chen Xi, she might never know how heaven and man exist.


    And it is precisely because of Chen Xi''s appearance that she has opened a door to a new world.


    The so-called heaven and man


    In the eyes of the Supreme God, what is the difference between them and mole ants?


    Qin Yuqing was unwilling to be a mole ant in her life, so she came to taiweiyuan alone regardless of Chen Xi''s persuasion.


    In fact, for Qin Yuqing, taiweiyuan is more like a good place where crisis and opportunity coexist.


    Just like Tianxuan where Chen Xi once lived.


    Although Chen Xi experienced many difficulties and dangers in Tianxuan, almost half of her feet stepped into the gate of death.


    But it is undeniable that


    Chen Xi also obtained the opportunity that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    What Qin Yuqing wants now is this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The air was filled with violent vitality.


    Qin Yuqing quietly drove xingcha to the center of the battlefield, trying to get some insights from the battle traces left by the three.


    However, her cultivation was too low to get any useful practical experience, so Qin Yuqing stayed here for about two hours before she reluctantly drove xingcha away.


    The urgent task is to find out the specific situation of taiweiyuan in order to arrange the next action.


    So Qin Yuqing kept circling in the air and spent a whole month observing the movement on the ground.


    It was during this period that Qin Yuqing found a very strange phenomenon.


    The boundary of taiweiyuan is always filled with a strange gray fog.


    Once she drove the star fork into it, the fog would instantly cover her sight, and even the divine consciousness could not perceive the things around her.


    Qin Yuqing was acutely aware of a trace of danger, so she resolutely retreated back.


    At last she realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Qin Yuqing didn''t care much about the change of the wall before. Now she began to face up to the problem after she found the strangeness of the fog.


    These fog are not the white mildew spots she saw in space?


    In addition to the area where taiweiyuan is located, the sky above tianshiyuan and crape myrtle yuan are covered with a thick layer of white mildew.


    Now the wall is too small


    No, it should be called Sanyuan.


    At the moment, Sanyuan is like a deformed potato covered with white mildew, which is very different from the true yuan projection provided by Chen Xi.


    Obviously.


    Taiweiyuan must have undergone some drastic changes, which is why it looks like today.


    As a veteran secret service member of the Wulian, Qin Yuqing certainly can''t be as big as Chen Xi imagined.


    She just has a cold and high personality and has always been too lazy to talk too much nonsense.


    Therefore, after discovering the strange fog, Qin Yuqing immediately flew xingcha into space again and tried to enter tianshiyuan and crape myrtle yuan from space.


    However.


    What Qin Yuqing didn''t expect was


    No matter how hard she tried, as soon as xingcha approached the fog, the fog would instantly cover her sight.


    There is also fog over taiweiyuan.


    But why would the fog over the tiny wall not have any effect on her?


    Qin Yuqing thought carefully for a long time, and finally didn''t come up with a reason.


    Obviously, the unknown represents danger.


    But she was unwilling to shrink back.


    So after thinking about it, Qin Yuqing finally decided to find Chonghua and Yizhi first, and then understand the reason from them!


    Therefore, Qin Yuqing temporarily put down her doubts and drove xingcha through the fog to taiweiyuan again.


    After more than a month''s investigation, the geomorphic characteristics of taiweiyuan had long been remembered by Qin Yuqing, so she soon came to the north of ningzhou.


    ... so far, Qin Yuqing found another problem. According to her first impression when she came to taiweiyuan, taiweiyuan should have experienced a protracted war, and the war situation is very fierce, involving a wide range, which is appalling. But... After her observation for more than a month, Qin Yuqing found that there were no forces fighting with each other except the real Chongxu people she met when she first came to taiweiyuan. The whole taiweiyuan seems to be in the stage of post-war rehabilitation. Although the eye is full of ruins and walls after the war, there is no rumbling explosion between heaven and earth. There are only large tracts of ruins and walls and an unspeakable silence. For example, in the small village she just passed by, the residents are all immortals, but the one with the highest cultivation should also build a foundation. Affected by the fighting, most of the buildings in the village unfortunately collapsed. It is somewhat strange that the surviving villagers did not start the post-war reconstruction work at the first time, but all concentrated on an open space in the middle of the village. The villagers sat on the ground, surrounded by familiar faces, but no one spoke to break the calm. The whole village seemed to be shrouded in an emotion. The name of this emotion is despair. Qin Yuqing did not rashly approach the village, because this small place was sparsely populated and the neighbors knew each other. It was obvious that she could not smoothly integrate into it as an outsider. Therefore, when she came to a gathering place with a large population, Qin Yuqing carefully drove xingcha down from the sky. It was also her first time on the ground. The so-called troubled times produce heroes. Isn''t it a good time for her to show her skills now that taiweiyuan is in the age of war? So Qin Yuqing changed into a set of clothes she had stolen from nowhere, and went straight into the slightly broken city with the constant flow of people. Didn''t Chonghua and Yizhi come from three aristocratic families? I think you can hear from them here? Qin Yuqing thought optimistically. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 544

    Due to different social structures, there are great differences in the way of life between immortals and ordinary people. The most intuitive point is that most immortals in taiweiyuan don''t like living in groups. It is for this reason that in the history of taiweiyuan, there are basically no large cities, and at most there are only some large family strongholds or fairs. This situation is actually in line with the law of population development. After all... Cultivation needs to consume heaven and earth aura. Once people get together, the weather aura is naturally not enough. Therefore, except for some young birds with low cultivation, most of the immortals above the golden elixir period will stay away from the city and open their own caves in some remote places. At this time, Qin Yuqing entered a small city controlled by Xuanyuan family. The original intention of Xuanyuan family to build this city is mainly to protect their own blood, so as to provide a relatively safe growth environment for the lower ethnic groups. In the past, there won''t be many people in the city. Unfortunately... Today is different from the past. With the intersection of three walls, the holy religion from crape myrtle wall suddenly appeared from the fog and was written here so that pirated readers can see it. Maybe one day they will become genuine readers to support me£¨ 200 words for a penny. This paragraph is 500 words in total. It takes you two cents. I hope you don''t spray it too hard...) the new book has been determined. Not surprisingly, the title of the book is - "I really know martial arts". At present, I have registered the title of the book, but it has not been officially released, because I want to save 100000 words and send it again, and I will keep changing!!! When the new book is released, I will open a single chapter to explain, so before that, please don''t take the book off the shelf ~ in addition, I will try my best to finish the book! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 545

    The arrival of the Holy Church also indirectly led to the deliberate disclosure of the secret of Taixu illusion.


    Therefore, Qin Yuqing finally understood why Chonghua and Yizhi had not returned to the earth.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come back, but that they can''t come back at all.


    At the beginning, when the secret of Taixu dreamland was just leaked, many people rushed to Taixu dreamland with a try mentality.


    The world wants to get opportunities and adventures, so they don''t care about the quota.


    In short, whether the rumors are true or false, we should try them first.


    There was no chance before. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Who can resist the temptation?


    The result is naturally overjoying.


    The 3000 quota limit seems to have been lifted, so whether it''s Jindan or Yuanying, as long as they dare to go, they will be able to enter the illusion of Taixu smoothly.


    The sudden surprise also made the world lose their reason one after another.


    At that time, when the war in taiweiyuan was the most intense, the four real people were inseparable from the twelve kings, and the major forces in Kyushu were also busy resisting the attack of the Holy Church.


    It is obviously impossible for the supreme level of life and death struggle to distract others.


    Rather than stay in taiweiyuan and pray that the war will not burn on your head all day, it''s better to risk your life and break into Taixu illusion.


    If you really take some shit luck and get lucky, won''t you be able to completely reach the peak of your life?


    Holding such a fantasy, for a moment, many practitioners who went to Taixu dreamland were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    But as more and more people enter the illusion of Taixu, they never see anyone coming back


    People have finally realized the problem.


    Is it


    This place is only allowed in and not out?


    After repeated confirmation of suicide, Taixu fantasy has completely become a forbidden area in people''s mind.


    As long as no one leaves alive, no one will dare to break in.


    So according to the current situation


    Qin Yuqing should never see the importance of China and ease again.


    Unless she went to Taixu dreamland herself, she couldn''t be sure whether they were dead or alive.


    And since she could not find a place to emphasize China and ease, what reason did Qin Yuqing have to continue to stay in this war-torn and turbulent taiweiyuan?


    At that moment, Qin Yuqing couldn''t help hesitating.


    She even had a faint impulse to return to the earth immediately.


    But soon


    Qin Yuqing''s pursuit of martial arts calmed her down again.


    If she wants to concentrate on self-cultivation, why does she have to come all the way to taiweiyuan?


    At present, the turbulence is too small. Isn''t it a good stage for her to experience herself?


    So, after adjusting her mind, Qin Yuqing settled down in taiweiyuan for the time being.


    Taiweiyuan is a big stage.


    Now she is just a small behind the scenes staff.


    Therefore, Qin Yuqing could not help but have some expectations that she would be on the stage in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Now that my sister-in-law has settled down in taiweiyuan, let''s say to remember here first.


    Say important things three times


    Although Niannian is only nine years old now, she is already in grade six!!!


    What does sixth grade mean?


    There is no junior high school in the capital affiliated primary school, which means that sixth graders can walk sideways on the campus.


    What''s more, on the first day of school, the head teacher directly asked Niannian to sit as the monitor of class two of six years?


    The reason why the teacher arranged this is to take care of the little one who jumped two levels.


    On the other hand, it is entirely because of the good reputation she has established in the primary school attached to the capital over the years.


    As long as the teacher who has taught Niannian will praise the smart, sensible and clever child, so the head teacher has reason not to let Niannian be the monitor?


    "Well, Chen Nian will be the monitor of our class in the future."


    "She jumped two levels before and was younger than you, so you must not bully her in the future!"


    "Once I find out who dares to bully her, I think you all know the consequences..."


    The head teacher of class two of six years is a middle-aged man, so he is not as gentle as other teachers. On the contrary, he pretended to be vicious and gave the whole class a preventive injection.


    "I remember everything!"


    "In life, Chen Nian is your sister."


    "But in learning, you should learn more from her!"


    "Although people jumped two levels, they still got double marks in the test, but what about you?"


    "Well, don''t say much. Everyone thinks it''s a warning. Now start class..."


    On the podium, after the head teacher spitted and said something, he patted Niannian on the shoulder, then squeezed out a smile and said to her, "Chen Nian, you''re small. You''ll sit here in the future." The teacher pointed to the seat nearest to the podium. Then, Niannian came to this excellent feng shui treasure land with her schoolbag on her back. It''s a little strange. Niannian is short, so it''s understandable to sit in the first row. But her deskmate is not only taller than her, but also much larger than her. Once you sit there, it''s like a demon pagoda, which can almost block the sight of the students behind... Moreover, it''s still a girl. A fat girl who weighs at least 150 pounds. When you suddenly meet a classmate who is "outstanding in appearance", you will inevitably look at her more. Unexpectedly, the fat girl thought she didn''t exist. Even if the whole class was paying attention to Niannian, the fat girl still shrugged her head and turned a deaf ear to everything around her. Soon, the first class of my sixth grade career was over. As a new student who has just joined this class, Niannian feels that she has the obligation to actively integrate into the collective. So she took the initiative to say hello to the fat girl beside her across the aisle¡° Hello, my name is Chen Nian. What''s your name? " Niannian has jumped two levels and has long jumped out of experience, so her adaptability can be called strong. She doesn''t feel afraid of strangers at all. Who ever thought... Niannian is not afraid of life, but the fat girl beside her is not afraid of life. She just politely patted each other on the arm. Unexpectedly, the girl was frightened and trembled on the spot. "???" Read a black question mark on his face and thought he accidentally scared each other. But before she could apologize, the fat girl put her hands around her head and fell on the table as an ostrich. The students behind Niannian also saw this scene. So the boy, who looked like a thin monkey, immediately pointed to the fat girl in front and laughed and said, "Chen Nian, ignore her. She''s a fool!"¡° Slightly ~ "" fool, big fool!!! "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 546

    Today is the first day after school.


    All the people in the class are old acquaintances except reading.


    Therefore, after a long summer vacation, we naturally have endless topics to talk to each other.


    Perhaps to attract everyone''s attention, the boy who looks like a thin monkey deliberately laughed loudly when he saw the interaction between Niannian and the fat girl.


    Such artificial laughter naturally attracted the attention of other students.


    For a moment, the location of the recitation completely became the focus of the whole class.


    "Oh, isn''t this the big fool in our class?"


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Why are you still so fat?"


    "Didn''t your mother let you lose weight?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Different from jumping two levels, most children who normally read to the sixth grade are in the age group of 11 or 12 years old, which is basically half a teenager.


    In addition, today''s children are very precocious, so they naturally know more than the children of Chen Xi''s time.


    Of course, precocious doesn''t mean sensible.


    It is precisely because of precocity that introverted children are more introverted and extroverted children are more extroverted.


    When toys and cartoons are no longer their only pursuit, teasing and laughing at their classmates has become an amateur way to relax.


    transpositional consideration?


    Put yourself in the other''s shoes?


    Sorry, children aged 11 or 12 don''t understand these slightly complicated reasons.


    As once said in a popular joke on the Internet:


    A reporter went to Antarctica to interview a group of penguins. He asked the first penguin, "what do you do every day?"


    The penguin replied, "eat, sleep and beat peas!"


    Then he asked the second penguin, and the penguin replied, "eat, sleep and beat peas!"


    The reporter asked other penguins with confusion, but the answer was the same.


    So the reporter kept asking 99 penguins.


    When the reporter asked about the 100th little penguin, the little penguin gave a different answer: "eat and sleep."


    The reporter was surprised and asked, "why don''t you beat peas?"


    The little penguin glanced at the reporter and replied, "I''m Doudou!!!"


    Is this really a joke?


    No no no.


    In fact, it is a complete tragedy.


    Because behind the ninety-nine happiness, there is always a pain with nowhere to appeal


    ¡­¡­


    The fat girl''s name is Li Tangyue.


    This is a poetic name, but it doesn''t match her appearance at all.


    Li Tangyue is 12 years old. She is 1.6 meters tall, but her weight has reached an amazing 150 kilograms. The stop there is like a big bucket.


    Because she unfortunately suffered from children''s nonalcoholic fatty liver disease, the so-called severe fatty liver disease.


    This disease is not fatal and can be eliminated through conditioning. Therefore, after some treatment, Li Tangyue''s parents let their children continue to go back to school.


    This, however, became the beginning of Li Tangyue''s tragedy.


    Once she was also a lively and lovely little girl.


    But with the body getting fatter and fatter, Li Tangyue gradually became silent, and her grades began to plummet.


    Although the head teacher of class two of six years was a male teacher, the teacher still noticed the psychological changes of Li Tangyue.


    Therefore, in order to encourage and help the children, the teacher transferred Li Tangyue to the first row in order to urge her to study hard at any time.


    The teacher''s starting point is good.


    But


    Such an arrangement directly led Li Tangyue to come to the stage from behind the scenes, as if there was a spotlight on her all the time.


    From the day she moved to the first row, Li Tangyue felt dozens of eyes behind her.


    The students are looking at her.


    The students are laughing at her.


    She was afraid that her broad body blocked the sight of the students in the back row, so she always bent her waist and hunched her back, trying to shrink her head down.


    She never dared to go to the bathroom because she was afraid of strange eyes from both sides of the corridor.


    She tried to hide herself, but the spotlight on her became more and more dazzling.


    It''s different from reading this popular white swan.


    She was born an ugly duckling that no one likes.


    In order to lose weight, Li Tangyue tried a hunger strike.


    But


    Even if she was so hungry that she was about to faint, her weight did not decrease at all, but increased a little.


    Because she is fat, she bears the huge psychological pressure that she shouldn''t bear at this age.


    For those students with obvious physical disabilities, they are not easy to be bullied and ridiculed because of their obvious physical defects.


    Because their "weakness" is reflected in appearance. Even children know that they can''t bully the disabled, not to mention these eleven or twelve year olds? Li Tangyue is different. She has no obvious disability. She''s just plain fat. So laughing at her fat has gradually become a custom of class two of six years. No matter boys or girls, good or bad conduct, good or bad grades... In short, everyone hates and dislikes this fat girl who is similar to a bucket. Almost every class has children who are excluded. But there are few children like Li Tangyue who are despised by others and their own. Is the pressure and pain in her heart understandable to ordinary people Hearing the words "big fool" constantly ringing in my ears, I suddenly woke up from my amazement. Why does everyone call Li Tangyue a big fool instead of calling her a big fat man? Isn''t it because she''s stupid? When laughed at by others, she will only bury her head deep in her arms like an ostrich. Just as you can see now. Looking at the new deskmate who is as fat as a pig and as timid as a mouse... Niannian suddenly stood up and shouted at the class the most angry roar in his life¡° Enough! "¡° You all shut up!!! "¡° Shut up!!! " Although Niannian is young. Her small body to that station, but it was like a fixed sea god needle, which instantly quieted the whole class. At that moment, everyone didn''t understand what kind of crazy she was. Maybe it was suppressed by the momentum of reading, or maybe it was because she was supported by the head teacher behind her. In short, after seeing the angry look on Niannian''s face, everyone resolutely shut up, and no one stood up to continue to challenge the authority of the new monitor. Seeing that everyone was quiet and took a deep breath, he turned around and shouted to the whole class, "I announce!"¡° From today on... "You are not allowed to call her a fool!"¡° And don''t bully her again! "¡° If I find out who is still bullying her... "Then I will tell the teacher and the headmaster!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 547

    When I announced, the house was surprised.


    Everyone seemed to be unable to understand the reason why Niannian was so angry, but after seeing her serious face, no one dared to stand up and disagree with her at this time.


    The thin monkey sat behind Niannian. He opened his mouth and finally swallowed the unspoken irony.


    After all, sixth graders are not young.


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    Although reciting a map and shelling everyone in the class, this practice, which is not specifically aimed at someone, can''t be attacked by everyone unless it provokes public anger.


    Niannian has just come to this class. Everyone is still uncertain about her character, so it''s impossible to quarrel with her because of this little thing.


    Therefore, after a brief calm, the noise in the classroom immediately returned to the past.


    Everyone stopped talking and talking, and those who made trouble continued to make trouble and chat, as if the unhappiness had never happened.


    Although Li Tangyue didn''t look up, she also heard the movement around.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t laugh at himself anymore, Li Tangyue carefully looked up and looked around.


    Niannian saw her movements, so she smiled at her and sat back in her seat as if there were no one else.


    "Thank you..."


    Looking at Niannian''s calm appearance, Li Tangyue hesitated for a moment, and then cautiously thanked her.


    "It''s all right. If anyone dares to bully you again in the future, you can directly tell me that I''ll decide for you!"


    Perhaps because she had done good things, she was in a good mood, so she didn''t care about the strange eyes around her, so she patted her chest and accepted the "little brother".


    Soon the break was over.


    The second class began.


    Niannian secretly observed Li Tangyue. Only then did she find that she liked to bow deliberately in class. She seemed very afraid that she would block the sight of the students behind her.


    Therefore, as soon as the class was over, I went straight to the head teacher''s office and said my ideas.


    She hoped that the teacher could move Li Tangyue to the window, so that Li Tangyue would not block other students.


    At the same time, she also hopes that the teacher can let herself sit behind Li Tangyue, so that she can protect Li Tangyue at any time to avoid being excluded by her classmates again.


    The teacher resolutely agreed to her request.


    This is also the privilege of being a three good student, a leader of the young pioneers, and a monitor of class two of six years.


    I have to say, it''s really swift and resolute to do things.


    After getting the teacher''s chicken feather arrow, she quickly completed this series of seat changes during the recess.


    So far, Niannian and Li Tangyue have become the front and rear seats.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Niannian that Li Tangyue''s gloomy primary school career finally ushered in a ray of dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Niannian told Chen Xi all the good things she had done today.


    Although Chen Xi already knew what happened, he pretended to be surprised, and then praised the little guy.


    Don''t look at Niannian''s posture of dragging the monitor all day in school, but in front of Chen Xi, she will always be the little guy.


    Therefore, after hearing Chen Xi''s praise, the little guy suddenly showed a look of complacency and kept jumping when he walked.


    Father and daughter walked leisurely.


    At this time, Niannian seemed to think of something. Suddenly he turned to Chen Xi and said, "Dad, we won''t do recess exercises or physical education in the future!"


    "Huh? Why? Didn''t the Ministry of education stipulate that schools must offer physical education? "


    Hearing the speech, the little guy laughed excitedly and said, "change to practice martial arts! In the future, Luohan boxing will be played during recess exercises, and physical education will be changed into martial arts! "


    This is the important news announced by the teacher before school, so as to urge the children to go home and remember to tell their parents.


    Do you exercise Luohan boxing during recess?


    Physical education to martial arts?


    So fast?


    Hearing the news, Chen Xi could not help frowning slightly.


    I remember grandpa Deng once said¡ª¡ª


    The popularity of computers should start with dolls.


    Thirty years have passed, and computers have long been popular. Now it''s time for martial arts?


    Martial arts also has the function of strengthening the body, so it seems to be a normal operation to replace recess exercises with Luohan boxing.


    After all, this is just an entry-level boxing.


    Do you really expect the children to rely on this set of arhat boxing to practice their strength?


    It''s so hard to practice martial arts. Teachers should be thankful for not being lazy and slippery


    However, everything has to go deep. This seems to be a simple measure to cater to the current trend, but it has a profound meaning. If Chen Xi is right... Once Luohan boxing enters the campus and officially moves towards the popularization stage, the Wulian will select the children with excellent talents and outstanding qualifications, pack them and send them to a newly established national demonstration school. A special school that teaches only practice and no others. Chen Xi was a little distracted. The little guy waited for a while. Seeing that Chen Xi didn''t answer, he couldn''t help pouting, then grabbed Chen Xi''s arm and said wrongly: "Dad, you said you wanted me to learn martial arts..." "but you didn''t let me go to the training class..." "do you want to go back?" After hearing this, Chen Xi''s face suddenly showed an expression of sadness and laughter. I dare say that the child has been thinking about it? As I said before, Chen Xi did teach the little guy to refine Qi. But... He never taught the little guy how to use the real yuan in his body. Niannian is very sensible, so she mentioned it to Chen Xi once before, but Chen Xi Gu Zuoyan said that she would never mention it again after he changed the topic. The reason why she raised it again today is that it has been hidden in her heart for a long time. Many students in the class signed up for the martial arts training class, but she didn''t. Although she can ride a horse, skate, swim and draw... Martial arts are the most popular now! Do you think she has no vanity? Unconsciously, Niannian has already formed the habit of doing the best in everything and striving for the first in everything. But it''s a pity... My father always refused to teach her martial arts and didn''t agree with her to go to martial arts training class. Seeing the wronged look on the little guy''s face, Chen Xi hesitated for a moment, then smiled and pinched her little face and asked, "what''s the matter? Angry with dad? "¡° I didn''t! " Hearing what Chen Xi said, the little guy immediately turned his head to one side and tooted his mouth, pretending to be angry. Why did Chen Xi refuse to teach her Kung Fu? I''m afraid she accidentally killed her classmate. But think carefully... In order to remember the current mind, it should not make such a low-level mistake, right? Thinking of this, Chen Xi smiled and hugged her in her arms, and then said gently on her face, "OK, OK, my sweetheart..." "don''t be angry, OK?"¡° Can''t dad teach you? " After hearing Chen Xi''s words, Niannian''s eyes suddenly lit up¡° Really? "¡° Of course, it''s more real than real gold. "¡° Then I want to learn more powerful martial arts than Luohan boxing! "¡° oh Do you know what martial arts are better than Luohan boxing? " Chen Xi asked back with a smile. I didn''t expect to read the next answer, but it immediately made him cry and laugh¡° We all say that Joyoung is amazing! " I also want to learn Joyoung magic! " Dad, will you teach me Joyoung magic? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 548

    Joyoung magic?


    After hearing what the little guy said, Chen Xi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    And let''s not say whether Chen Xi will Joyoung magic.


    Even if he describes the power in the novel as originally written, he can deduce an effect similar to that of Joyoung.


    After all


    Where do girls practice Joyoung magic?


    To practice, we must practise the nine Yin manual.


    No wonder the little ones will never forget the Joyoung magic.


    With the rise of martial arts craze, martial arts drama naturally radiates vitality again.


    Classic masterpieces such as the carving trilogy and Xiaoao Jianghu are broadcast repeatedly on TV every day.


    Although Niannian is a girl, when she plays with Wenwen and Mingming brothers, doesn''t she often use such unparalleled skills as eighteen dragon subduing palms and Dugu Jiujian?


    When she saw her daughter shouting out the 18 dragon subduing palms, Chen Xi didn''t think so. She just thought that her children had grown up, so her interests and hobbies had changed accordingly.


    Now looking back, Chen Xi found that what she thought was too natural.


    The reason is that the seed of cultivation has already been buried in the little guy''s heart.


    Now, it''s time for this seed to break the ground and sprout


    ¡­¡­


    "You silly boy, do you know how to listen to your lines when you watch TV?" said Joyoung.


    "If a girl practices Joyoung magic, it will grow a lot of beard like a man, so even if daddy really does this martial arts, he can''t teach it to you."


    After hearing the little guy''s request, Chen Xi rubbed her head with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the little guy immediately pouted a little disappointed.


    You can''t learn Joyoung''s magic, so angry! ¡¦?¡¦??)


    "Then I want to learn the Yi Jin Jing!"


    "No."


    "Where''s Lingbo''s micro step?"


    "No."


    "What about the star sucking method?"


    "Dad! What do you know? "


    In the end, the little guy was already unhappy.


    Because in her mind, dad is an omnipotent Superman, but now he says he can''t do this or that.


    Therefore, in Niannian''s eyes, it is clear that Chen Xi doesn''t want to teach her martial arts!


    Just now Mingming also said to teach her more powerful martial arts than Luohan boxing. In a twinkling of an eye, he began to talk about his fight, ha ha.


    How does this make her happy?


    Hum, dad is the most naughty!


    Thinking of this, Niannian stopped paying attention to Chen Xi and walked forward angrily with his schoolbag on his back. It was clear that he wanted to open a certain distance with Chen Xi.


    "Oh, who made our baby angry again?"


    It''s rare to see Niannian make an awkward scene. Although Chen Xi felt a little funny, she still didn''t dare to tease her again.


    If you really make the child cry, it''s his turn to be a father


    Thinking of this, Chen Xi immediately came forward and held the little guy in her arms with a princess.


    "Ah?!"


    Suddenly under the attack, Niannian instinctively screamed.


    But soon, she just lay quietly in Chen Xi''s arms, stuffy head and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi tried to throw her into the sky to scare her.


    Unexpectedly, the girl pouted her mouth and didn''t respond at all. It seems that she is determined that Chen Xi will never dare to release her.


    Look at this. I''m really angry this time.


    So, Chen Xi immediately put away the smile on her face, and then said to her sincerely: "read, don''t be angry, come on, Dad let you ride a horse, okay?"


    "No!"


    "Why not?"


    "Daddy, you''re naughty! I don''t like Dad! "


    Chen Xi walked on the sidewalk with Niannian in her arms.


    The father and daughter whispered as if there were no one else.


    Obviously, Niannian''s anger is pretended.


    Actually


    How can she be willing to be angry with her father?


    It is said that her daughter was the lover of her father''s last life. When Chen Xi saw the envy of passers-by, he suddenly realized


    I haven''t held it for a long time.


    It''s strange to say. I don''t know when, Niannian no longer likes to let Chen Xi walk with her.


    Maybe it is because she has grown up that she doesn''t want to be held in her arms by her parents at any time as she was a child?


    "Well, Dad, now I solemnly apologize to you..."


    "I said I would teach you martial arts before, but I haven''t taught you for so long..." "it''s all my father''s fault. Don''t be angry with my father, okay?" With Chen Xi''s soothing words, Niannian finally put away her pouting mouth¡° Hum! " After listening to her very proud cold hum, she stared at Chen Xi with her big eyes, which seemed to imply that Chen Xi had to show enough sincerity first, and then she considered whether to forgive her naughty father. Two years ago, it was Qin Yuqing who fought for her choice. Two years later, she was fighting for her choice¡° Well, I won''t tease you. "¡° Since you want to learn so much, dad will teach you everything he can! "¡° However, we have to practice step by step. "¡° Well... "Grandpa has a set of martial arts called Qin''s cloud hand. Not only my aunt can do it, but also my mother can do it."¡° Dad will teach you this first, okay? " Qin''s cloud hand? Niannian lay in Chen Xi''s arms, wrinkled his nose and recited the word again. Then he asked suspiciously: "is Qin''s cloud hand more powerful than Luohan fist?"¡° Of course! You see how good my aunt is?! Didn''t she also practice this martial arts? "¡° OK, I''ll learn this! "¡° Walking, dad will teach you this supreme and unique skill... "Dad believes..." the day you learn, it will be the time for you to become famous all over the world! " Time flies. Soon, a month passed. During this period of time, Niannian is now studying Qin''s cloud hand hard every day except for normal school. Different from the previous Qi refining method, Chen Xi took out something that she could really fight this time. Speaking of it, learning martial arts is really a hard job. At least it''s more than 10000 times harder than quiet meditation and Qi refining. But what''s strange is... Instead of feeling hard, I enjoy it every day. If there had not been an agreement between father and daughter that she could not practice secretly in school, I''m afraid she would have mastered a whole set of Qin''s cloud hands. Seeing that Niannian worked so hard, Chen Xi was relieved, but she could not help worrying. Why is this child not as free and loose as he is in practice, nor as lustless as her mother, but as obsessed and fanatical as Qin Yuqing? Is it difficult... Niannian is also a martial madman in the future?! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 549

    "In this crisp autumn September, we welcome the bright and wonderful school sports meeting with the autumn sunshine and the harvest season."


    "Early in the morning, all the teachers and students of the school came to the playground. Under the guidance of the teachers, some arranged the venue, some arranged their clothes, and some placed sports equipment. Everyone was busy and enjoyed themselves, which suddenly made the originally silent stadium lively."


    "With the president announcing the official start of the sports meeting, our capital affiliated primary school has officially ushered in a new autumn sports meeting."


    "Ah, look!"


    "At the moment when the passionate athletes'' march sounded, one class after another lined up in neat formation and marched towards the podium."


    "They are all dressed brightly, smiling, swaggering and full of vitality. They exude the vitality and vitality unique to teenagers..."


    This day.


    October 15th.


    Just after the National Day holiday, the children returned to school. Within a few days, the school officially announced the holding time of the autumn sports meeting.


    Another sports meeting?!


    For children, the sports meeting is as important as children''s Day!


    And this also means that just after the National Day holiday, they can have fun for three days.


    How can the children not be excited?


    As a famous key primary school in China, once the capital affiliated primary school holds the autumn games, the TV station will immediately send reporters to interview.


    At the same time, the district leaders will also lead a team to attend the opening ceremony of the games.


    Although the reporters and district leaders just show their faces and leave, it has obviously become a very glorious and important event for the whole school students to show their faces on TV.


    So, how can we show our face in front of leaders?


    The simplest way is to become the host of the opening ceremony of the games!


    The host, in addition to undertaking the reporting work, should also stand on the podium and make a declaration of sportsmanship.


    Therefore, the popularity of this position is even better than that of the leader of the young pioneers.


    Niannian is now the sixth grade ''big sister''.


    Before, because of insufficient qualifications, she couldn''t take such a good job until she came on.


    At present, she finally had enough qualifications, so the first time she took the job, she wrote a 1500 word opening speech, and then read it in a cadence in front of the whole school.


    She doesn''t have stage fright at all.


    Because she knows


    Dad will be on time in front of the TV and watch her shine on the stage!


    "I declare!"


    "The autumn games of the primary school attached to the capital, now..."


    "Official start!"


    With the order of recitation, a burst of overwhelming cheers burst out on the playground.


    Seeing the whole school teachers and students fall into a state of almost fanatical excitement, a sweet smile can''t help hanging on their faces.


    She really likes the noisy feeling.


    But it''s a pity that the announcer and the host don''t have to participate in the competition, so she can''t show her style on the field


    ¡­¡­


    Although this is only a small primary school sports meeting, under the arrangement of teachers, this autumn sports meeting is still held properly.


    Whether field events, track events, or interesting competitions, in addition to the single events with stronger competitiveness, teachers do not forget to arrange a series of team competitions.


    This not only emphasizes the sports spirit of friendship first and competition second, but also allows children to understand what real unity is.


    The game is in full swing.


    Track race on the first day, field race on the second day and group race on the third day.


    Although the last group tug of war successfully pushed the atmosphere of the games to the climax, it also means


    The Games will come to a successful conclusion.


    On the rostrum.


    Niannian took out her prepared closing speech and was about to announce the successful conclusion of the games, but the headmaster suddenly came to her and grabbed the microphone directly from her hand.


    "Hey, everyone, be quiet. I have an important thing to announce!"


    "Just now, I received a notice from the superior department..."


    "An additional event will be added to the games, so the Games will be postponed for two days..."


    "As for the content of the competition, I''ll sell it here and talk about it tomorrow..."


    "OK, that''s it today..."


    "All students go home and have a good rest. First raise your spirit and come back tomorrow to participate in the competition!"


    Speaking of this, the headmaster suddenly paused, and then continued with a serious face: "pay attention to the teachers of all grades and classes. I have something important to announce at the big meeting at 7 p.m."


    ... with the headmaster''s inexplicable speech, the autumn sports meeting, which should have ended, was postponed for two days. You can play for two more days! While the children were happy, they were also attracted by the additional competition items mentioned by the headmaster. Therefore, the next morning, all the teachers and students of the school waited on the playground as early as a few days ago. Everyone looked forward to it, waiting for the headmaster to officially solve the mystery. What kind of game is it? How could it be so mysterious¡° Well, is everyone here? "¡° Now I declare... "The first martial arts conference of the capital affiliated primary school officially begins!"¡° Now, please ask the class teacher to introduce the rules of the conference to the students, and organize the registration in half an hour. " After hearing the four words of the martial arts conference, a burst of exclamation burst out on the playground. Even before the teacher explained, many senior children had reacted. Martial arts conference? Don''t you just want them to fight? Is this also a competition? In fact, the reason why the headmaster didn''t announce today''s competition in public yesterday is to avoid the children going home to tell their parents, thus causing parents'' resistance. After all, martial arts is different from running. Although the school has already prepared combat protective clothing, in this case of close combat, even wearing protective clothing, the school may not guarantee that children will not be injured. Therefore, the headmaster wants to know with his ass that parents will never agree to let their children participate in this competition. However... The superior department asked him to take this opportunity to successfully hold a perfect martial arts conference, so as to set a new example for primary and secondary schools across the country. As long as the primary school attached to the capital does a good job of organizing the Wushu conference, it will naturally become much easier for the Wulian to promote the Wushu conference to the whole country later. The headmaster was caught between the two ends and finally had to make such a decision. In short, hold it first! Isn''t it a contest? Have you ever seen a Taekwondo match? What strength do children have? Can they get hurt in protective clothing? Anyway, as long as no children are injured, he will have a way to appease angry parents. what? You say the owner is not satisfied with the school arrangement? Going to the Education Bureau to complain about the school? Not satisfied with the explanation? If you''re not satisfied, you drop out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 550

    Because the school also held the martial arts competition for the first time, the headmaster urgently held a seminar yesterday.


    Naturally, the topic of discussion is today''s slightly different martial arts competition.


    Since the school has no relevant experience in undertaking it, it will grope all the way.


    Only by doing this well and properly can the capital affiliated primary school deserve the title of its national model primary school and continue to set a new example for primary and secondary schools across the country.


    No way, who asked the superior department to hand over such an important task to the capital affiliated primary school?


    The burden on my shoulders is really heavy!


    The headmaster thought the task was heavy, but the teachers thought it was a little hot.


    After all


    This is not a track and field event.


    Although martial arts have been very popular in the past two years, and nine out of ten children in the class have signed up for martial arts training classes, if they really want to compete, the teacher still has some doubts.


    Even if the child successfully broke out of the siege and won the first place, the parents may catch up with the school immediately after receiving the news, and then quarrel and have to ask the teacher to give an explanation.


    Why should my children take part in such a dangerous game?


    What if the child gets hurt?


    Martial arts competition? Isn''t it just a fight?


    Where school encourages children to fight?


    Ordinary teachers at most get some dead wages. How dare they easily offend their parents?


    Therefore, when the headmaster announced the official start of the martial arts conference, the teachers of each class carefully explained it to the children according to the contents discussed at the meeting yesterday.


    During this period, the teacher even emphasized openly and secretly


    No one is forced to participate in this Wushu conference. Everything is on the premise of voluntariness.


    Even if there is no one in the class to sign up for the competition, the teacher will not feel ashamed at all, but will secretly rejoice.


    No one will participate, which means no one will be injured.


    It''s easy and worry-free. How good?


    However, what teachers never thought of is


    The children''s enthusiasm for this martial arts competition is far beyond their imagination.


    In the class with the largest number of applicants, even the whole class wanted to sign up.


    Whether male or female, regardless of grade, whether introverted or not


    All the children who participated in the martial arts training class raised their right hand at that moment.


    Even the little guy who has always been clever and clever raised her little hand for the first time when she heard the teacher ask "please raise your hand if you want to sign up".


    The teacher was stunned.


    How is it completely different from what you think?


    Children are so violent now?


    Aren''t you afraid of being beaten at all?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Nian, put your hand down."


    "The martial arts contest is held in the same grade. Look at your small body. Who can win on the stage?"


    "You''re not allowed to participate. That''s it."


    "Well, there are at most five people in a class. Now I''ll designate the contestants..."


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, the teacher decisively made a speech and deprived Niannian of the qualification to participate on the spot.


    After hearing this, he immediately pouted and retorted, "teacher! I know martial arts! I will Qin''s cloud hand! Dad taught me! More powerful than Luohan fist! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole class burst into laughter.


    As the old saying goes: there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    If you want to compare your academic performance, if you want to be second, no one in the class dares to be first.


    But if it is a martial arts contest, the whole class will really refuse to accept her as the monitor!


    Niannian is only nine years old!


    She was two or three years old. As a result, she couldn''t read and fight?


    Who can stand it?


    No one took it seriously, which made her angry.


    But just as Niannian wanted to continue to speak and fight for himself, an disharmonious voice suddenly sounded from the back of the classroom.


    "Teacher, why don''t you let Li Tangyue participate?"


    "Look at her body. If you stand on the stage, you can kill others by sitting alone?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This almost humiliating remark immediately caused the whole class to laugh together.


    The teacher was stunned. He didn''t speak and scold at the first time. Instead, he subconsciously thought about the possibility.


    Yeah.


    Don''t children fight just because they are bigger than anyone else?


    Li Tangyue''s body is really frightening


    If other naughty children have the shape of Li Tangyue, the teacher will not think much and directly send them to the war.


    But with Li Tangyue''s introverted to almost depressed character, wouldn''t letting her compete on the stage be tantamount to going to the execution ground? Therefore, the child who put forward this proposal has a bad intention and clearly wants to see Li Tangyue make a fool of himself! Thinking of this, the teacher finally got over it, so he deliberately put on an angry look and scolded: "who said this? Stand up! " The teacher was just saying casually, trying to frighten the whole class. Who ever thought... As soon as his voice fell, a tall girl directly stood up and said proudly: "teacher, I said it."¡° Zhao Yue? " The teacher was still very impressed by this lovely girl. Zhao Yue went to school late and is now twelve years old. In addition, the girl developed earlier, so she has long been Xiaohe, which is obviously different from other girls in the class. When others were girls, Zhao Yue took the lead in transforming into a girl... As a rebellious girl who began to make up in primary school, Zhao Yue naturally disliked Li Tangyue''s ugly fat woman. Therefore, Zhao Yue used to play tricks on Li Tangyue. It was not until Niannian joined the second class of the sixth year and stood up to defend Li Tangyue against injustice that Zhao Yue chose to give up for some time. The hatred between girls sometimes comes so easily. Although I never provoke anyone. However, her performance, her achievements, her appearance, her behavior... Are very easy to be hated. Zhao Yue originally hated Li Tangyue, but at this moment, Chen Nian suddenly appeared. That''s good. Zhao Yue''s disgust naturally became double. Duoblekill£¡¡­¡­¡° Teacher, I want to sign up! Because I have obtained the martial arts certification, and now I am a martial artist! " Like Taekwondo, in the process of promoting the trend of martial arts, the Wulian has not forgotten to come up with a set of very scientific criteria for selecting martial artists. Among them, the first, second and third segments are primary martial arts, the fourth, fifth and sixth segments are intermediate martial arts, and the seventh, eighth and ninth segments are advanced martial arts. Although a section is just a beginner, it can frighten many people. After all, Zhao Yue is only a 12-year-old girl after all. The strength of a martial artist is enough for her to beat the whole grade¡° Yo? Do you still have a martial arts title? "¡° Well, you''re one. " After hearing Zhao Yue''s self-reported strength, the teacher was immediately happy. It seemed that he immediately forgot to blame what happened just now. No way, who makes Zhao Yue''s background not simple? Rich women in Beijing... Can''t afford to be provoked. Seeing that the teacher was no longer responsible, Niannian couldn''t help looking up at Li Tangyue in the front row. As usual, the fat girl was hunched down on the table at the moment. She didn''t seem to hear the mocking laughter just now. I don''t know if it''s because Chen Xi taught her Qin yunshou that Niannian''s character has become more and more like Qin Yuqing. Therefore, after she looked at Li Tangyue in front and Zhao Yue in the rear, her bad temper came up on the spot¡° Teacher! "¡° I am also a warrior! "¡° Why can''t I join her if she can? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 551

    "Teacher, I am also a martial artist!"


    "Why can she join, I can''t join?!"


    The clear interrogation sounded suddenly in the classroom, and the teacher changed his face slightly on the spot.


    The child


    Why are you so disobedient?


    The reason why the teacher was not allowed to attend the martial arts competition was also out of kindness.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl seems to have taken the wrong medicine today. She has to stand up and let him down.


    "I repeat, this contest is held in the same grade. You are now in Grade 6, so the opponents you have to face are students at least two or three years older than you. Are you sure you want to participate?"


    The expression on the teacher''s face is really a little ugly.


    However, due to Niannian''s usual performance, the teacher finally did not care about her just contradicting behavior, but once again stressed the "cruelty" of the martial arts competition.


    He tried to persuade Niannian to give up the inexplicable idea.


    After all


    Children are no better than adults. The age gap between two or three years old will directly lead to the fact that both sides of the competition can never be in the same order of magnitude.


    Professional boxing competitions have to be divided into lightweight and heavyweight. However, due to lack of experience, this Wushu conference does not pay attention to so many details at all.


    As long as she signs up for the competition, it means that she may meet Zhao Yue, a "heavyweight" player who is taller than her, weighs more than her, and even grows a large part of her hands, feet and arms.


    Isn''t that what you''re looking for?


    The teacher really doesn''t want Niannian to participate, but this time, Niannian is like a bastard eating a weight and determined to participate in the competition.


    "Teacher, I''m sure!"


    Hearing Niannian''s decisive answer, the head teacher frowned and thought for a long time before finally relenting to her request.


    "Well, you''re one."


    The teacher thinks that Niannian really has the strength of a martial artist.


    But actually


    Niannian hasn''t even attended the martial arts training class. Where can I find the martial arts qualification certification?


    The little girl lied!


    She''s learned to lie!


    On the one hand, Niannian did so because she really wanted to participate.


    On the other hand, it is entirely because of Zhao Yue.


    Like Zhao Yue, Zhao Yue has been worried about her for a long time.


    In Niannian''s eyes, Li Tangyue is a kind and poor girl.


    He''s just getting a little fat. Is it hindering anyone?


    Why should I be bullied every day?


    Although the whole class was crowding out Li Tangyue, after reading this period of observation, she found that only a few people really took the lead in making a fuss.


    Among them is Zhao Yue.


    And what makes people more angry is that Zhao Yue''s means of bullying people are much more powerful than thin monkeys.


    The thin monkey took the lead in making fun at most. He didn''t really hate Li Tangyue.


    But Zhao Yue didn''t know what was going on, as if the existence of Li Tangyue would lower her face, so she was trying to target Li Tangyue all day.


    Even if she accidentally passes by Li Tangyue, Zhao Yue will inadvertently leave one or two sharp words to hurt li Tangyue''s fragile heart.


    Just so-called¡ª¡ª


    Hurtful language is like a sharp knife. Those who speak are light and light, and those who listen are black and blue.


    In school, the girl with sharp teeth is the most difficult to deal with.


    If the name of the coax is just enough, but she did not do so, so that she thought several times to the edge of rage, but finally forced to bear it down.


    No way, she really can''t grasp Zhao Yue, so she can''t defend Li Tangyue.


    Looking at Li Tangyue''s increasingly depressed mental state


    Niannian thinks it''s necessary to be angry for her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhao Yue and Chen Nian, who else in our class is a martial artist?"


    "Wang Xiaohu, you too?"


    "OK, then you three go together..."


    Zhao Yue and Niannian were both girls, so the teacher looked left and right, and finally picked out the strongest boy among the children who raised their hands.


    After the head teachers of each class submitted their candidates in turn, the school quickly listed a decent schedule.


    To tell the truth, the enthusiasm of the children was somewhat beyond the headmaster''s expectation.


    Originally thought that this Congress even the contestants were not ready, but the result was completely different from what he thought.


    If some teachers didn''t find the situation wrong and let the headmaster limit the number of participants in each class in time, I''m afraid the number of applicants would increase several times.


    "Well, have the head teachers of each class received the schedule?"


    "Now I announce that the first martial arts conference of the capital Affiliated Primary School..." officially begins! "¡° Please put the referee in place! " With the order of the headmaster, more than a dozen temporarily invited martial arts coaches assumed the position of referee of this martial arts conference. Because of age, children under the third grade don''t have to compete. They only need to play a complete set of Luohan boxing, and the referee will score according to the completion of their interpretation. The winner with the highest score is the champion. Naturally, this kind of competition is not worth watching. Therefore, when the fourth grade students came on, the atmosphere was pushed to the highest point in an instant. The school did not know where to find many gymnastics mats, which were neatly paved on the playground, and immediately turned the playground into a huge open-air challenge arena. The little contestants were eager to try out on the sidelines in full protective clothing, and their classes were crazy to cheer them up under the leadership of the head teacher. From the Colosseum in Rome 2000 years ago to the boxing ring now... Fighting has always been the most exciting game for the audience. Perhaps influenced by the atmosphere of the whole audience, these eight or nine year old children showed an almost fanatical ruthlessness as soon as they came to power. As soon as the referee blows the whistle, the two sides will immediately jump at each other, and then use their ancestral Wang baquan. After three or two moves, they will hold together and roll around on the mat. This is a child fight. As for Luohan boxing, move routines and other things... Sorry, none of these exist. Anyway, everyone is wearing protective clothing and it doesn''t hurt to punch on the body, so there is obviously only one way to distinguish the victory and defeat. That is... Either you press me to the ground and I can''t get up, or I press you to the ground and I can''t get up. It was clearly agreed that it was a martial arts competition, but it turned into a wrestling competition in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the lovely look of the children with red faces trying to fall across, the teachers'' hanging heart can finally be put down. It turned out that they were worried too much. These children have small arms and legs. How can they play any decent martial arts moves? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 552

    Although Luohan boxing can be regarded as a lethal martial art, few people can really master it.


    In fact, it''s the same thing as learning the piano.


    Piano was born in 1700 and has a history of more than 300 years.


    But up to now, how many people in the world can play the piano and how many people are proficient in the piano?


    Therefore, in these short years, even if the momentum of the martial arts boom is turbulent, ordinary people can only put on airs without the guidance of famous teachers and lack of relevant experience. There are still too few people who can really rely on talent to become self-taught.


    And even adults can''t use the real power of Luohan boxing, let alone these children under the age of 10?


    So


    The first martial arts conference of the primary school attached to the capital turned into a farce. Looking at the children wrestling and pushing each other on the stage, the teachers here couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    The children really worked hard, at least they did a decent start.


    But when he really started, his stupid appearance didn''t make people feel threatened at all.


    I have to say, they are serious about boxing


    It''s so cute!


    Finally, the fourth grade championship trophy was won by a little fat man relying on his physical advantage.


    As soon as the fourth grade game is over, it''s time for the fifth grade children to play.


    It can be found here that there are still great differences between fourth grade children and fifth grade children.


    Especially in the move, the fifth grade children have been able to play a gorgeous combination of straight fist + sweeping legs.


    Although they don''t know the gorgeous combo of sunflower three style pick-up eight young women, with the older and older players, the brilliance of the game also began to rise sharply.


    Until the first child who came on stage with the title of martial artist, the atmosphere was immediately pushed to the highest point.


    What is the rating standard for a warrior?


    That is to be able to play a complete set of arhat boxing in actual combat.


    It''s not a king''s eight fists, nor is it a random struggle, but a real one punch and one kick, and completely apply Luohan boxing to actual combat.


    Just so-called¡ª¡ª


    Arhat seven stars, step Dingding.


    Move left and right as fast as the wind, and the meteors run around when the chest.


    If you don''t go up, you can''t stand low.


    Center hammer, change gossip.


    With both hands in their arms, ghosts dare not come.


    With the gradual appearance of a warrior, those children who fought only by primitive instinct immediately lost at a very fast speed.


    The competition in the fifth grade has been quite valuable. Teachers can''t help but hold more expectations for the children in the sixth grade. They just hope to see a wonderful dragon and tiger fight.


    To this end, the headmaster even transferred two cameramen to record the martial arts competition in an all-round way, hoping that the performance of the sixth grade children will not disappoint her.


    The result is just as everyone thought.


    Because the mind is more mature, children in Grade 6 naturally punch much more smoothly than children in lower grades, and their moves are more regular and eye-catching.


    Finally


    It''s the turn of the contestants from class 2, grade 6.


    Zhao Yue fought in front of Niannian. Her appearance also ushered in a climax in the atmosphere of the whole audience again.


    girl student!


    She was the first girl on the stage.


    Zhao Yue was tall and had a slight bulge on her chest. Therefore, at the moment she took the stage, the boy opposite immediately blushed and dared not look at her again.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    Because the head teacher of each class was so careful, there were basically no girls participating in this martial arts contest.


    Due to the shortage of participants, the competition can not be divided into male and female groups, so Niannian and Zhao Yue''s opponents are boys.


    Different from the green and tender of Niannian, Zhao Yue already has a beautiful feeling unique to girls.


    Today''s children are very precocious, and because of their rich family, Zhao Yue secretly learned makeup on the Internet a long time ago.


    Although her makeup skills are not very good, she is still too dazzling compared with many primary school students.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhao Yuegang appeared on the stage, many bear children under the stage immediately shouted excitedly like beating chicken blood.


    "Liu Hao, class one in six years, please, please give me some advice..."


    "Zhao Yue, class 2, year 6, please give me some advice."


    Under the guidance of the referee, the two children saluted each other and introduced themselves. Zhao Yue took the lead.


    Although the boy is also a martial artist, he seems to adhere to the straight man concept of not hitting women. Even if Zhao Yue beat his legs with a set of standard steps, he still doesn''t have the slightest idea of fighting back.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yue was not surprised at all, but stormed along with the trend.


    She suddenly bowed down, swept her legs, kicked the boy directly to the ground, followed by a high jump, bent her elbow to accumulate strength, and beat the boy''s chest with the tip of her elbow¡° Stop! " When the referee noticed something was wrong and shouted to stop, the boy was already lying on the ground with his chest covered and moaning in pain. Although he was wearing protective equipment, Zhao Yue''s turn over hammer obviously hurt him¡° Zhao Yue, win! " After confirming that the boy''s injury was not serious, the referee hastily announced the result of the competition. Then, Zhao Yue stepped down from the challenge arena in the eyes of a crowd of admirers. Obviously, Zhao Yue''s fierce performance not only did not scare the audience, but also refreshed everyone''s understanding of the goddess. Goddess... You can only look from a distance and not play with it. After Zhao Yue, it was Niannian''s turn to appear. If Zhao Yue is compared to a cold and proud goddess, Niannian is obviously the little sister next door who is harmless to humans and animals¡° Hao Jie, a class of six years, please give me some advice. "¡° Chen Nian, class 2, year 6, please give me some advice. " With the self-reported door, there was a burst of overwhelming cheers under the stage¡° Squad leader, come on! "¡° You are the best! "¡° Chen Nian, Chen Nian, Chen Nian!!! " Niannian looked back and found that all the people who cheered her were the classes she had stayed in before. For example, the former class one year, the current class two three years, the former class two three years, and the current class two five years... Although she is now the monitor of class two six years, these former students obviously haven''t forgotten this monitor shining like a comet. Niannian jumped two levels. Unexpectedly, she became the most popular child in the school¡° Hum! " Looking at so many people cheering for reading, Zhao Yue suddenly snorted angrily. But soon, a strange smile appeared on her face. Isn''t Chen Nian very fond of showing off? Let''s see how she makes a fool of herself on the stage later! It''s a coincidence... Zhao Yue''s boyfriend is the boy named Hao Jie in front of him. The two of them came from a compound, and their family background was not comparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, the relationship between their parents was good, so they naturally came together. Zhao Yue mentioned Niannian to Hao Jie before, so she knows very well... Hao Jie will vent his anger for himself! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 553

    Today''s martial arts competition has a large audience.


    In addition to the whole school''s teachers and students, as well as the temporary cameraman, Chen Xi actually secretly came to the scene to watch the war.


    After all, how can the broadcast be stimulated by watching the war on the spot?


    This is the first time to fight with someone, so of course Chen Xi has to come to the scene to cheer for her daughter.


    Therefore, while the students cheered for reading, Chen Xi appeared on the roof of the teaching building next to the playground out of thin air.


    "Meow ~"


    Aware of Chen Xi''s arrival, the big cat immediately jumped down from the crown of the tree, and then ran vertically up the roof along the wall like Spiderman.


    After arriving at the roof, the big cat jumped on Chen Xi''s shoulder, followed by licking her claws as before, and then fell asleep on Chen Xi''s shoulder.


    It seems that it really doesn''t have the slightest interest in pushing and fighting among children


    "Hey, is Niannian tall again?"


    She casually brushed the big cat''s smooth and soft hair. Chen Xi found that Niannian seemed to grow tall again.


    Even among sixth graders, her height is not short.


    The child


    Won''t she grow taller than her father in the future?


    Chen Xi is busy studying her daughter''s height, but Niannian has ushered in the first battle in her life.


    Speaking of, her opponent is really not a cat and dog, but a prestigious man of the moment.


    If Niannian''s reputation mostly comes from her excellent performance at ordinary times, Hao Jie is just the opposite, because most of his reputation comes from all kinds of bad deeds committed in ordinary days.


    This is a troublesome bear child, or can also be called¡ª¡ª


    Bad boy.


    Hao Jie studied late and has just turned 12 now, but he doesn''t know where he learned the social skills.


    When others were still addicted to the glory of the king, the boy had played smoking, drinking and falling in love. He really won at the starting line of his life.


    However, treason is treason.


    After all


    Hao Jie is just a 12-year-old boy, so his love relationship with Zhao Yue is actually more like a special relationship of mutual recognition and cooperation.


    Both of them hope to show their particularity and arouse the envy and admiration of the students, so as to meet their eager competitive heart.


    At the moment of hearing the name "Chen Nian", Hao Jie remembered what Zhao Yue had said to him.


    Although in Hao Jie''s opinion, Niannian is obviously a little like a junior sister.


    But as Zhao Yue''s boyfriend, Hao Jie felt obliged to vent his anger for his girlfriend.


    So after he came on stage, he pretended to stare at Niannian fiercely and raised his middle finger at Niannian fiercely.


    Obviously, this action is specially made for Zhao Yue to express his determination.


    In addition, Hao Jie also wants to scare Nian.


    It''s best to think about himself and bow down to admit defeat, so that he will not end up bullying girls, but also find a place for his girlfriend.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Compared with Hao Jie''s ferocity, Niannian''s reaction seems a little cute.


    Although she didn''t understand why Hao Jie was so hostile to herself, she also knew what the vertical middle finger meant.


    Therefore, read suddenly some unhappy toot mouth.


    "The game begins!"


    The referee didn''t notice Hao Jie''s small movements.


    Seeing the two little players in place, he blew the whistle directly.


    The game began.


    In front of all the teachers and students in the school, Hao Jie was still a little restrained, so he didn''t rush towards Niannian immediately, but stood in place and waved to Niannian.


    Seeing this, I didn''t mention it to him politely.


    After listening to her "Ho ah" to strengthen her courage, she stepped forward and rushed towards Hao Jie foolishly.


    What needs to be mentioned here is


    For safety reasons, the school forced every child to wear boxing gloves.


    Niannian had been practicing palming before, so when she approached Hao Jie, she foolishly replaced her palm with a fist and directly punched Hao Jie in the face.


    "Oh! This silly child... "


    "Don''t you see that people put up a blocking posture in advance?"


    "How dare you feed others like this?"


    As the most insightful audience in the audience, Chen Xi sat on the roof, rolling the big cat and evaluating the reading moves.


    indeed.


    Before Chen Xi''s voice fell, Hao Jie in the field directly raised his left arm to block Niannian''s fist. At the same time, he waved his right fist and hit Niannian''s lower abdomen.


    This move is the fourth move of arhat Boxing - pull the cloud and see the sun! Because he was wearing protective clothing, Hao Jie''s fist didn''t hurt, but the judges on the podium took pens to record it. Like all sports, the referee will score according to the child''s performance, and the one with the higher score wins. Because Niannian could still stand, the referee did not blow the whistle immediately, but signaled both sides to continue the competition. Hao Jie seems to have some experience in martial arts competition. Therefore, before Niannian regained consciousness, he immediately withdrew his fist and kicked it on the outside of Niannian''s lower leg. That''s good. Even wearing protective equipment, Niannian fell on the mat on the spot because of the unstable center of gravity¡® Whew! " After the sharp whistle sounded, Hao Jie immediately stopped and withdrew three steps backward. Successfully knocked down the opponent, according to the referee''s scoring rules, how can this foot get three points¡° Chen Nian, can you stand up? Do you want to admit defeat? " The referee quickly stepped forward and helped Niannian up. At the same time, he asked with a little concern. It''s normal for children to admit defeat if they can''t fight. However... After hearing the referee''s question, Niannian immediately pouted and replied with an unhappy face: "no! I can stand up, I didn''t lose! " With that, the little girl seemed to have eaten gunpowder, got up from the ground at once, and then put on a new posture¡° Well, be careful not to get hurt. " The referee motioned the two to stand up and prepare to start the competition again. But just then... Niannian suddenly made an unexpected action. She quickly put the glove on her mouth, and then took off her fist three or two times¡° What are you doing? Put on your fists! " The referee found the action of chanting, so he immediately spoke and scolded. Smelling the speech, Niannian not only didn''t listen to the referee''s request, but also deliberately threw the boxer out of the court, and retorted: "no! I don''t know Luohan boxing. What my father taught me is palming. I can''t play palming with boxers! "¡° Palm? " The referee is also a martial artist. After hearing the little guy say this, he immediately hesitated and looked at the rostrum. This is the rule set by the school. Wearing boxers is also to avoid children''s injury. But... Martial arts and boxing are different after all. Wushu not only has boxing, but also fingering and palming, so wearing boxers is equivalent to wearing shackles? On the rostrum. After the judges explained, the headmaster understood the key, so he nodded down the stage and readily agreed to the little guy''s request not to wear boxers. The headmaster wants to see what''s special about the little girl''s palm¡° Well, the competition starts again. Listen to my whistle... "One, two, three..." whew!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 554

    Why didn''t Chen Xi directly teach her to recite the sword Jue immortal method, but let her start practicing martial arts like ordinary people?


    That''s because


    Chen Xi doesn''t want Niannian to become too alternative.


    Maybe many people can''t understand this view, but it''s easy to understand as long as you think about it.


    Man is a social creature.


    Chen Xi is no exception, and Niannian is no exception.


    If a person has no friends, how lonely should she be?


    That kind of loneliness that lingers in my heart sometimes can actually kill a person.


    Like other children, Niannian has many friends.


    Xiaoyu grew up in the same yard, twin brothers grew up in the same street, and then Li Sanduo and Li Tangyue in the same class.


    Chen Xi is old.


    But it''s still very small.


    Her friends will only grow.


    But how many friends can keep up with her fast pace?


    Mingming is a good friend who grew up together


    In a twinkling of an eye, Niannian jumped one level after another in the school under the aura of genius.


    I''m in grade six.


    The brothers who used to be close to her are still in the third grade.


    This change was not obvious at first, but as Niannian gradually adapted to the life of grade 6 and began to try to integrate into this new environment, it was doomed that she had to say goodbye to herself yesterday.


    Once intimate, now gradually away.


    Not because who changed again.


    But because


    Everyone has grown up again.


    Compared with the long life of an immortal, an ignorant childhood is too short and precious.


    Chen Xi does not want the inherent concept of "the sooner you practice, the better" to deprive your childhood of meditation, because this will only lead to the loss of your child''s childhood.


    Think about it carefully. Isn''t Qin Yuqing a typical case of childhood loss?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister! come on. Knock him down! "


    In the crowd, the brothers, regardless of the strange eyes of the students around them, shouted loudly for their thoughts.


    They both shouted loudly enough.


    But Niannian was so focused that she didn''t hear the cries of the brothers at all.


    That''s what she expected.


    At the moment when Hao Jie''s right leg was about to kick, Niannian suddenly hugged his right leg with his hand, then turned around in place with the strength of Hao Jie''s leg, followed by directly throwing Hao Jie out of the air!


    "Ouch! Get up! You''ve pressed my foot! "


    It may be because of excessive force. After Hao Jie''s body fell on the mat, he rolled on the mat for several times until he bumped into the audience.


    "Whew!"


    "Hao Jie is out of bounds!"


    "Chen Nian wins!"


    After the sharp whistle sounded, the referee announced the result of this round of competition.


    No one expected that Hao Jie would be defeated in this way.


    The teachers didn''t understand the twists and turns. They just thought that Hao Jie was trying to be handsome, so they accidentally flew out of the challenge arena.


    But


    The referee on one side understood the key, so he directly decided that Chen Nian won.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Facing Hao Jie''s flying kick, Chen nianfei did not dodge, but caught the opponent''s mistake at the critical moment. He took advantage of the situation and successfully turned Hao Jie''s strength into his own use, which suddenly threw Hao Jie out of the field.


    This is a competition, not a duel.


    The score is based on the performance of both parties.


    One point will be added for not disorderly thinking in the face of danger, one point will be added for not dodging, and one point will be added for correct response.


    What about Hao Jie?


    I couldn''t pretend to force it. As a result, I fell out of bounds


    This kind of performance can basically be directly negative and rough.


    The above is the judgment standard of the referee.


    With this skill alone, Chen Nian deserves to win.


    Martial arts competition, of course, can''t be just more than brute force, but also more than brain.


    Flying kick?


    The moves are handsome, but


    Can you hit someone?


    The referee has his own judgment criteria, so after announcing the results of this round of competition, he immediately signals the players in the next round of competition to take their place.


    Although the teacher didn''t understand the power, he took the lead in cheering for Niannian after hearing the judgment result of the referee.


    What a surprise.


    This little girl can still win Hao Jie?!


    Everyone is congratulating.


    But just then


    A very discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s not fair! There''s a black curtain! "¡° The referee whistled! "¡° I refuse! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 555

    Black whistle?


    The moment I heard this sentence, I couldn''t help looking back.


    Isn''t it Hao Jie who is yelling there?


    No wonder he was so angry when he looked alive and hearty.


    As the leading brother of class six, plus the influential figures on campus, as soon as Hao Jie opened his mouth, many students immediately echoed.


    "It''s not fair! Hao Jie didn''t lose! "


    "The referee whistles!"


    "Call again!"


    "Yes, call again!"


    As the brothers of class six came out to support Hao Jie, the audience''s position immediately changed.


    Yes, Hao Jie just accidentally rolled down the challenge arena. How can the referee directly judge that he lost?


    Is there really a black curtain?


    Some children were too timid to stand up and directly question the referee, but they also hid in the crowd and booed.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, the referee in charge of the competition immediately became angry.


    "Whew!"


    He whistled fiercely, followed by a quick step to the center of the challenge arena, and then looked at the audience under the stage and scolded: "my generation of martial artists, how can they do that dirty business behind their backs?"


    "In this round of competition, Hao Jie clearly made three big mistakes!"


    "First, underestimate the enemy!"


    "Second, big!"


    "Third, there is no timely collection and remedy, and we have to go our own way after making mistakes!"


    "If this is not a competition, but a life and death duel..."


    "Then I can definitely tell you..."


    "He, Hao Jie..."


    "He''s dead now!!!"


    In the battle of experts, winning or losing lies in one move.


    If it were for other children, the referee might not be so harsh.


    But Hao Jie is different.


    At least he is also a martial artist with martial artist certification, but now he has made such a serious mistake in actual combat.


    This is also a situation that the referee can never tolerate.


    After all


    Martial arts is no joke.


    Being strict with children is really for their good.


    Although Hao Jie can''t understand these great principles now, after seeing the referee rage in public and show the fierce momentum of the martial artist, the boy suddenly wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    If you can''t provoke the referee, you can only admit bad luck


    Hao Jie sadly returned to the area where his class was located.


    Next door is class two, grade six.


    When he heard the laughter and laughter in the next class, Hao Jie immediately became angry.


    What?


    So proud to win a lucky one?


    Don''t go after school!


    Or I''ll beat you all over the ground!


    Hao Jie has always been used to bullying, so when he saw the proud look of thin monkey, he immediately grabbed the mineral water beside him and smashed it hard.


    The mineral water bottle hit the thin monkey''s leg, and the thin monkey immediately stood up angrily.


    "Who threw it?!"


    But when he found that it was Hao Jie who hit himself, the boy counseled on the spot, pretended that nothing had happened, and then sat back silently.


    After scaring the thin monkey, Hao Jie seemed to feel much better.


    So he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhao Yue.


    "Baby, I''m sorry..."


    Zhao Yue sat not far from the next door.


    After seeing the news, she didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she turned her head and glared at Hao Jie.


    Obviously, Zhao Yue was angry.


    If boyfriend suck so hard, she will only be herself.


    Just hope


    Chen Nian, don''t be eliminated so soon!


    ¡­¡­


    The competition continued.


    After Zhao Yue and Nian Nian defeated their opponents respectively, the first martial arts conference of the capital affiliated primary school officially ushered in the ultimate battle.


    Gao Leng''s Zhao Yue and soft Meng''s Chen Nian.


    No one thought


    The champion will be born between the two girls.


    Therefore, the moment they appeared on the stage, there was a burst of overwhelming cheers.


    "This round of competition consists of Chen Nian of class 2 of year 6 against Zhao Yue of class 2 of year 6."


    "Now I announce..."


    "The game officially begins!"


    Looking at the children on the stage, the head teacher of class 2, grade 6 was a little happy.


    In short, no matter who wins or loses in this competition, don''t the champions and runners up fall on class 2 of six years?


    Therefore, before they started to work, the head teacher quickly came to the sideline and whispered a few words to the effect that they should do it at will. Anyway, we are all our own people. It doesn''t matter who takes the first, does it? I have to say that the head teacher really takes it for granted¡® Whew! " Hearing the referee''s whistle, Zhao Yue suddenly seemed to be a changed person, and ran straight to Nian with a cold face. Zhao Yue''s height is more than half a head higher than Niannian, so as soon as she started, her whole body exuded a very oppressive momentum¡° Ho! " Although the little girl is charming, it seems that she is much more cruel than Hao Jie when fighting. In fact, Zhao Yue had made up his mind long before he came to power! Today she must teach this annoying guy a lesson in front of everyone!!! With Hao Jie''s example, Zhao Yue can''t take advantage of it, so as soon as she came up, she used her best move - Vajra subdues the tiger! Seeing this, he was calm and calm, and immediately raised his hand to meet Zhao Yue''s direction. Arhat boxing is characterized by its straightness, rigidity and fierceness. Qin''s cloud hand is characterized by erratic, implicit and restrained. Qin''s cloud hand is naturally better than others in terms of the strength of the skill alone. But... The skill is like a killing knife. Wulin experts can easily kill hundreds of people even with a kitchen knife. A three-year-old child with a dragon slaughtering knife may not be able to beat anyone. The key still depends on who is using the knife. The time of studying Qin''s cloud hand is not short, but there is still an obvious gap compared with Zhao Yue. Therefore, as soon as she raised her hand to stop Zhao Yue''s King Kong subduing the tiger, Zhao Yue immediately relied on her rich practical experience and changed her moves to cross the sea and subdue the dragon. The so-called crossing the sea to subdue the dragon is to take a big step forward to oppress the other party and smash the other party''s tianlinggai with a high right fist! Where have the audience seen such a fierce move? Therefore, at the moment when Zhao Yue used this move, there was a sudden cry of surprise under the stage. I have to say that Niannian''s combat experience is too scarce, so she doesn''t realize... Vajra subdues the tiger is just a false move, and crossing the sea to subdue the dragon is Zhao Yue''s real killing move! Seeing that the other party''s fist was about to hit his head, he found that it was too late to change his moves. What should I do? You''re going to be beaten?! Dad didn''t teach her how to deal with it?! At such a critical juncture of crisis, I have an idea. Her ass pouted and her legs bent, and the whole person suddenly sat on the ground. Only then could she avoid Zhao Yue''s fatal blow¡° Oh, why are you so fierce? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 556

    "Oh, why are you so fierce?"


    This sentence was obviously not said by Zhao Yue, but by Nian Nian sitting on the ground.


    Her current action is like being suddenly pulled out of her stool in class and sitting down on the ground. Only then can she escape Zhao Yue''s heavy fist.


    Mingming is a classmate, but Zhao Yue''s hand is so sharp and decisive. She really doesn''t think of her thoughts as her own.


    At that moment, Rao Shixia''s audience could not help but sweat for reading.


    It''s also a pity that I was smart enough to defuse this move skillfully.


    Otherwise, if the punch is firm, even if he is wearing a protective helmet, Niannian is estimated to be blackened and dizzy by Zhao Yue''s eyes.


    Such a tough style immediately made the atmosphere tense, so that the head teacher couldn''t help but give a few words of advice.


    "Friendship first, competition second!"


    "Everyone is a classmate!"


    "The competition is a competition. You two must not be too serious!"


    The head teacher seems to think Zhao Yue''s hand is too heavy.


    However, Zhao Yue''s ferocious moves are ferocious, but such behavior itself has no fault, so the head teacher opened his mouth to persuade Zhao Yue to pay attention to mercy at this time, which will give people a feeling of favoritism.


    The teacher favors Chen Nian?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yue immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    But


    She is still a person who loves face after all.


    Seeing Niannian sitting on the ground, Zhao Yue hesitated and finally gave up this great opportunity to attack and gave Niannian a breathing adjustment time.


    What if the teacher is partial?


    This is a game!


    So she wants to defeat Chen Nian in front of everyone!


    This time, Zhao Yue must convince everyone!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, why is the child so angry? I guess I''m not less angry at reading? "


    On the roof.


    Chen Xi kneaded the big cat and expressed her opinions.


    He saw it.


    The girl named Zhao Yue seems to have an inexplicable hostility to Niannian.


    The source of this hostility should be the so-called jealousy.


    Niannian is much younger than Zhao Yue, but in any way, Niannian is much better than Zhao Yue, so it will attract Zhao Yue''s hostility.


    The hatred between girls is sometimes so simple.


    When you are only a little better than others, others will envy you.


    But when you are much better than others, others will envy you from the bottom of their hearts, and even regard you as an example.


    People are so strange sometimes.


    Zhao Yue''s academic performance is not as good as reading, her appearance is not as good as reading, and even her popularity in school is far less than reading.


    If you don''t sign up today, Zhao Yue may have to hold his breath.


    But Niannian still wants to stand up and steal her limelight at this time. How can Zhao Yue bear it?


    Doesn''t Chen Nian want to be the first in everything?


    Well, today she will let Chen Nian realize


    What is the real first!


    Niannian cultivates immortals very early, but learns martial arts very late. Therefore, in terms of martial arts strength, Niannian is really not Zhao Yue''s opponent.


    Therefore, when the two people put on a posture again and fought again, they thought about Zhao Yue''s three moves at most, and then began to look out of control.


    "Look, big cat, is Niannian angry?"


    In the field, Niannian was slightly out of support under Zhao Yue''s fierce pursuit.


    Outside, Chen Xi chatted directly with the big cat like a person who had nothing to do.


    "Meow!"


    After hearing Chen Xi''s words, the big cat turned her eyes directly, as if she was defending against injustice for reading.


    After all


    If Chen Xi hadn''t placed a seal on Niannian, even if a hundred Zhao Yue went together, it would obviously not be Niannian''s opponent.


    Although the big cat is only a monster, it also has its own feelings.


    At least it grew up watching.


    Therefore, when the big cat saw that Niannian was tired of dealing with Zhao Yue''s attack, but his face always had a stubborn expression of not admitting defeat, he immediately wanted to go up and help Niannian.


    Hum!


    How can Niannian little princess lose to such a mean and bad girl?!


    ¡­¡­


    The competition continued.


    There were no mistakes or out of bounds in this competition, but some were weak.


    When the referee blew the whistle for the third time and asked Niannian whether she chose to admit defeat, Chen Xi finally showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Because... Niannian once again rejected the referee''s proposal. Now that she''s in the challenge arena, she''ll stick to it as long as she hasn''t lost¡° no I haven''t lost yet! "¡° I won''t admit defeat! " The competition is a scoring system. As long as Niannian is hit by Zhao Yue again, the outcome of the competition will come out. Looking at Niannian''s stubborn face, Zhao Yue couldn''t help sneering. She has already won. But just when she put her posture back and was ready to completely end the game... Chen Xi on the roof also laughed and snapped her fingers¡® Bang! " At that moment. Chen Xi is like an iron man with infinite gloves on. She just doesn''t have to say the classic line to Niannian - "I love you three thousand times." actually. Chen Xi doesn''t care about the result of the competition at all. No matter who loses or wins, it is just a trivial matter for Chen Xi. What he really cares about... Is actually his attitude towards the competition. From the reading eyes, Chen Xi saw the spirit of not admitting defeat. I want to win. It has nothing to do with personal resentment. It''s not because she has vanity and utilitarianism. But because... She wants to prove herself through efforts. Niannian is constantly knocked down, but she keeps getting up. From beginning to end, her eyes were so firm. This is Niannian''s first fight with someone. Chen Xi can accept her fall, but she can''t accept that she can''t get up after she falls. Therefore, when Niannian said firmly that she had not lost, Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. A snap of a finger. A layer of seal. And this is the real strength! She wants to win. Win integrity, wind and scenery! Feeling the cool feeling pouring out of the abdomen, Niannian was stunned in situ. This feeling is strange. It''s cold. So comfortable... Thinking of this, Niannian couldn''t help rubbing her stomach. When she looked up again, she found that Zhao Yue had rushed in front of her. It''s still that familiar move. Vajra subdues the tiger with great momentum! But this time... Zhao Yue''s action was like a slow shot of upgraded special effects, and every move was read to the bottom of his eyes. So she slowly stretched out her left hand, directly grasped Zhao Yue''s right wrist, and then followed what her father usually taught her. Pedal to twist the crotch, turn the waist to send the shoulder, sink the elbow and press the wrist... A set of actions are like clouds and water. It''s so easy to grab Zhao Yue and throw him aside Sorry, I''ve been delayed these days. I really don''t have time to update... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 557

    "Whew!"


    "I declare!"


    "The winner of this round of competition is Chen Nian!"


    With the sharp whistle sounded again, the first martial arts conference of the capital affiliated primary school finally came to an end.


    Then, Niannian was pushed to the rostrum by the head teacher with a smile in the surprised expression of the whole school.


    Look at the glittering golden cup in Niannian''s hand, and then look at the dim silver cup in his hand


    At that moment.


    Zhao Yue silently shed tears mixed with resentment and unwillingness.


    She is very unwilling.


    But


    What if you don''t want to?


    It was only a short time before she could finish the game.


    But at the moment when the outcome was about to be announced, Chen Nian suddenly burst out with a powerful strength that was enough to make anyone feel desperate.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s estimated that Zhao Yue never thought of it


    In that small body, there was a real yuan accumulation comparable to that of immortals in the foundation period.


    Chen Xi just tore a small crack in the seal. The long-standing real yuan let Zhao Yue realize what despair is.


    In the face of absolute strength, all skills are futile.


    Although the judges noticed the changes before and after chanting.


    But with their current vision, they obviously can''t see through the mystery.


    So if you really want to find a reason to explain, the judges can only choose to believe that Chen Nian should have deliberately hidden his strength before


    She won.


    Win integrity, wind and scenery.


    Although Niannian doesn''t know why she won, it won''t affect her good mood after winning the championship.


    She''s going to give this trophy to her father!


    Dad will be happy for her!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Niannian''s face suddenly became more brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    With a good mood after winning the championship, Niannian happily returned to the classroom under the support of a group of students.


    Now wait for the teacher to reward you!


    The teacher has said before that anyone who can get a place in the sports meeting can make a wish in public, and then the whole class can realize it for him.


    In short, as long as this wish is not too unreasonable, the teacher will try to realize it for everyone.


    It is rare to see such a generous teacher, so as soon as the students returned to the classroom, they gathered in groups to discuss.


    As the host of the sports meeting, he did not participate in any events before Niannian.


    However, she won a championship at the martial arts conference, so she also had a chance to realize her wish.


    Therefore, after the little girl returned to her seat with the trophy, she began to think about what she should wish for later, just like other students.


    What about snacks?


    Or toys?


    Or a souvenir?


    This is the reward she deserves after she has won honor for her class, so she naturally wants to think about it.


    But just when she hesitated, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her, followed by which completely disrupted her thoughts.


    It''s Li Tangyue.


    At this time, Niannian suddenly found that


    It seems that I haven''t seen Li Tangyue for a long time.


    Where has she been these days?


    Thinking of this, Niannian put down the trophy in her hand, then reached out and patted Li Tangyue on the arm, and asked with a puzzled look: "where have you been these days? Why haven''t I seen you? "


    Hearing the speech, a strange expression flashed on Li Tangyue''s face.


    Just like being a thief, she looked around and made sure that no one noticed her. Then she replied with hesitation: "I didn''t sign up for the competition again, of course you can''t see me..."


    "Oh, well..."


    After hearing Li Tangyue''s answer, she handed the trophy to Li Tangyue, and then said proudly, "look! My trophy! Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Maybe it''s because the games are held every year, so there are no trophies in other events. Only the top three of the martial arts conference have trophies.


    This is a golden trophy for champions!


    Although the workmanship is a little rough, it''s better than special, isn''t it?


    Didn''t Li Tangyue sign up for the competition?


    Therefore, Niannian wanted to share her happiness with her, so she directly stuffed the trophy into Li Tangyue''s hand.


    "This is the trophy I won after winning Zhao Yue!"


    "Her is silver, mine is gold!"


    "She''s my loser!"


    "If I dare to bully you again in the future, I''ll throw this trophy in her face!"


    "Hum, I can''t kill her!" Niannian shouted proudly. She felt angry for Li Tangyue. But after Li Tangyue heard it, the expression on her face was still strange. At this time, Niannian finally found something different about Li Tangyue, so she immediately gathered together and asked with concern: "Li Tangyue? Are you okay? What''s wrong with you? "¡° I''m fine... "Seeing Niannian care so much about herself, Li Tangyue finally showed a smile on her face," thank you, Chen Nian. " Seeing that Li Tangyue finally smiled, the smile on Niannian''s face immediately brightened a lot. Because the head teacher went to the office to get the certificate, the students came back to the classroom and whispered in groups, so that the whole classroom was noisy. It''s still in class, isn''t it? Therefore, after a few words with Li Tangyue, Niannian wants to get up and maintain classroom discipline. But just then... The thin monkey''s voice suddenly rang at the back door of the classroom¡° Big news! "¡° Big news! "¡° Everybody be quiet and listen to me! " The thin monkey has a loud voice and an exaggerated expression. So as soon as he entered the door, he attracted the attention of the whole class¡° I just saw a notice on the bulletin board, which was posted by the inspection team of the sports meeting! "¡° The announcement said that someone in our class had violated discipline many times! "¡° Guess... "Who is this man?" After hearing the thin monkey''s words, several students immediately asked angrily, "who is it? Isn''t this holding our class back? " Sports meeting inspection team. As the name suggests, it is a special group responsible for maintaining order and inspecting the health of each class during the sports meeting. Now that the inspection team has issued an announcement, it shows that the classmate who was criticized in the notice has indeed made a big mistake. This is not to discredit the class. What is it? Everyone is doing their best for the honor of the class, but this mouse shit secretly blackened the class. Who can accept it? Therefore, the students of class 2, grade 6 suddenly exploded like a ignited explosive barrel¡° Who is it? "¡° Who did it? "¡° Don''t you stand up for yourself? " Seeing the people''s anger, the thin monkey hesitated for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the front of the classroom, and then said with a positive face: "Li Tangyue! She did it! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 558

    "Li Tangyue! She did it! "


    With the thin monkey shouting, the eyes of the whole class immediately gathered on Li Tangyue.


    Smell speech, Li Tangyue''s reaction is as usual, immediately like an ostrich lying on the table.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to give a reasonable explanation?


    "What did she do? Why are you criticized? "


    Several male students were grumpy and stood up and questioned on the spot.


    Seeing this, the thin monkey immediately put on a look that was none of my business, then pointed to Li Tangyue''s back and said loudly, "how do I know? Go and ask her! "


    After hearing the thin monkey''s words, the students'' eyes immediately fell back to Li Tangyue.


    It''s not that the thin monkey deliberately targeted Li Tangyue, but that Li Tangyue''s behavior really aroused public anger.


    As a member of class two of six years, everyone tried their best to win honor for the class during the sports meeting, but what is Li Tangyue doing?


    Not only didn''t sign up for any competition, but also didn''t even take part in group events!


    Of course, the sports meeting is not compulsory, so if Li Tangyue is determined not to participate, we can''t force her to sign up.


    If you don''t sign up, don''t sign up. The big deal is that she doesn''t exist.


    Li Tangyue was selectively ignored by everyone.


    But who can think of


    During the games, instead of winning any honor for the class, Li Tangyue secretly discredited the class?


    At a time when everyone''s collective sense of honor was at its peak, Li Tangyue made such a mistake that damaged the image of the class. How can the students accept it?


    Therefore, I don''t know who took the head. A Chinese Book suddenly cut through the sky and hit Li Tangyue on the back.


    "Bang!"


    Li Tangyue was lucky. The four corners of the textbook didn''t hit her, so it didn''t hurt very much.


    But then


    Countless foreign language textbooks were like a rainstorm, one by one hitting Li Tangyue.


    At that moment, Li Tangyue was like a prisoner paraded in the street. She was frantically attacked by her classmates.


    If the textbook is smashed, smash the stationery. Whatever is easy to smash anyway.


    "Dead fat pig!"


    "Get out!"


    "You are not welcome in our class!"


    "Get out!"


    Confucius once said, "if you are not my disciple, you can attack with a loud drum."


    What Li Tangyue encounters now is such a situation.


    She was not popular with the students, and she blackened the class, so she was attacked by the students like this.


    Niannian sits next to Li Tangyue.


    Maybe someone''s hand shook accidentally, so one of the textbooks that had smashed Li Tangyue suddenly flew to her head.


    You know, Niannian is also a hot temper now.


    So before the textbook hit her, she directly stretched out her hand to hit the textbook down, then stood up and shouted to the class, "stop! What are you doing?! "


    Niannian is mad again.


    But this time


    She stood up and did nothing.


    The students are still smashing things at Li Tangyue, and constantly clamoring to let Li Tangyue get out of class 2, grade 6.


    Seeing this, I didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, I slapped on the desk.


    "Bang!!!"


    The loud noise frightened everyone present.


    When they looked at it, they found that the desk was damaged by her slap!


    You know, this is not a rotten wooden table in a rural primary school!


    Can Chen Nian smash the iron desk with a slap?


    The noisy classroom finally quieted down.


    For a moment, everyone could not help but be a little silent.


    The scene was finally under her control.


    After reading and glancing at the whole class, she quickly came to Li Tangyue.


    But just when she was going to ask Li Tangyue if she was hurt


    The voice of the head teacher suddenly rang out outside the classroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Whose book is this? Why are they all thrown into the corridor? "


    "Don''t you want to go to class?"


    Seeing the littered textbooks, the teacher''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the classroom, he smashed his award on the podium.


    "Say!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What were you arguing about just now?"


    After hearing the teacher''s voice, the students who were excited just now suddenly lost their temper.


    At this time, Zhao Yue''s voice suddenly sounded in the silent classroom¡° Teacher, Li Tangyue was criticized by the school. " I have to say, this little girl really has a plan. Just a simple statement not only successfully diverted the teacher''s attention, but also instantly brought Li Tangyue back to the focus of attention. With that, Zhao Yue even stared like a demonstration. However, what Zhao Yue didn''t expect... After listening to her words, the teacher just nodded gently, and there was no big reaction on his face¡° Well, I know. " It turned out that the teacher had learned the news from the nearby population when he got the certificate in the office just now. The whole school circulated a notice of criticism. It''s not that Li Tangyue stole something or beat someone during the sports meeting. But because... Li Tangyue was unlucky and caught by the inspection team three times in a row. As we all know, although you can move freely during the sports meeting, you can''t leave the class and run around for a long time. It may be because she is too fat, so Li Tangyue has always been afraid to participate in the sports meeting. Therefore, at the beginning of the sports meeting, she went back to the classroom alone and hid. This kind of behavior is absolutely not allowed by the school. When the inspection team first caught Li Tangyue, she fooled her with something as an excuse. As a result, the next day she was arrested by the inspection team. After being scolded by the teacher of the inspection team, Li Tangyue didn''t dare to stay in the classroom and hid on the roof. She just hid for three days. Can''t ask for leave and dare not show up. Because as soon as she appeared, the students would laugh and let her take part in the shot put project¡® You must be very good at throwing shot put because you are so fat. " Li Tangyue''s psychological pressure is really great. However... The teachers of the inspection team don''t care about this. Therefore, when she was caught by the inspection team for the third time on the roof, Li Tangyue was recorded in the inspection minutes by the teacher mercilessly. The behavior is extremely bad, and the whole school must be criticized! Although Li Tangyue''s behavior damaged the collective image of class two in six years, it also affected the performance of the head teacher. However, from the teacher''s point of view, the head teacher can still understand Li Tangyue''s behavior, so he doesn''t want to do too much investigation on this matter. The teacher can understand Li Tangyue''s behavior and motivation. However... This does not mean that the students in the class can understand. Therefore, after seeing the teacher''s indifferent appearance, several students who had made the most trouble immediately stood up with an angry face¡° teacher! Can you drive Li Tangyue out of our class? We don''t welcome her! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 559

    Exclusion is not a whim, but a cumulative disgust.


    Li Tangyue didn''t do anything wrong, but her image has had a very bad impact on class 2, grade 6, so that when students in the class go out to the bathroom now, they may be asked by students in the next class:


    Is there a fat girl in your class?


    Perhaps this is just a boring gossip, but it is no less than a mockery in the ears of those who have a heart. It seems that the existence of Li Tangyue has really lowered the body of class 2, grade 6.


    To this end, many students have long been dissatisfied with Li Tangyue.


    Big fool!


    Fat woman!


    a very ugly person!


    However, Li Tangyue is usually used to being cautious.


    She won''t conflict with anyone at all, so the students disliked her at most, and didn''t rise to the point of shouting and killing.


    If Niannian''s childhood is colored, Li Tangyue''s childhood is obviously gray.


    From the moment she fell ill, she was subconsciously marginalized by everyone.


    Of course, if it can continue to be marginalized, isn''t it a good thing for Li Tangyue?


    She was not used to being the focus of attention, so she buried her head in her arms like an ostrich, thinking that she could hide herself.


    But


    No matter how Li Tangyue escapes, she can''t avoid the fact that she is a member of this class.


    Therefore, from the moment when Li Tangyue was criticized by the whole school, she was destined to be abandoned by this collective will.


    Never underestimate the will of a collective, especially the collective composed of children aged 11 or 12.


    Li Tangyue blackened the class, so she had to get out of the class.


    This is a decision made by the collective will, and even the head teacher can''t stop it.


    Therefore, when the first student shouted to let Li Tangyue get out of class two of the sixth year, the quiet classroom suddenly became lively again.


    "Teacher, get rid of Li Tangyue! We don''t welcome her! "


    "She''s so bad! Not only won honor for the class, but also secretly discredited the class! "


    "Such people are not welcome in our class!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go away!"


    In the end, the students shouted spontaneously and in unison.


    "Li Tangyue! Get out! "


    "Li Tangyue! Get out! "


    "Li Tangyue! Get out! "


    This is the power of collective will.


    There are more than 30 head teachers this year. In his teaching career of more than 10 years, is it still rare for teachers to be kicked out of class by students?


    Even teachers may be expelled, not to mention an unpopular classmate?


    The teacher didn''t know why Li Tangyue caused so much public anger.


    However, as the head teacher of class two of six years, the teacher still can''t accept the whole class crowding out one person like this.


    Therefore, when the students shouted in unison, the teacher suddenly got angry.


    "Shut up!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Rebellion?!"


    The teacher is obviously still very authoritative.


    Knowing that he could not let this matter continue to ferment, he took the opportunity to make a decision, strongly suppressed the shouting of the students, and strictly prohibited anyone from mentioning it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t mention it again!"


    "Now start issuing awards, and the students who are named will go on stage to receive the awards immediately!"


    After a reprimand, the teacher took advantage of the situation to use his field control skill - changing the topic.


    I saw that the teacher did not care about the reaction of the whole class, so he picked up the certificate of award and directly called his name.


    "Wang Bo, the runner up of the 50 meter sprint in this games, came to the stage to receive the award."


    After being named by the teacher, the boy named Wang Bo hesitated a little, and then came on the stage to receive his own certificate.


    "What are you doing? Applause! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not too active, the teacher took the lead in clapping.


    I have to say


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    With this series of moves of "changing the topic" and "breaking one by one", the scene that was on the verge of losing control was immediately controlled by the teacher.


    The award ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten what just happened.


    The recipient of the award received the award and applauded. No one shouted to let Li Tangyue get out of class two of six years.


    "Well, have you received your certificate of merit?"


    "Now start filling in the Award wish card. The money comes from the class fee, so don''t go too far."


    "Let me see..." "are you all playing King glory?"¡° Let''s do this... "The winning students can choose any skin with a price below 888 coupons."¡° As for students who don''t play games, they can also choose an item of similar value. How about it? " 888 coupons, or 88.8 yuan. It''s not expensive, but it just hit the G-spot of the whole class. What do primary school students like best now? Isn''t it the glory of the king?! Therefore, as soon as this proposal was made, the atmosphere was immediately pushed to the climax. Now the students really forgot Li Tangyue''s broken things and turned to an excited discussion on the content of the reward. What kind of skin should I have? Guan Yu''s charge God of war, or the monkey king of monkeys? The students seemed a little excited and excited, constantly holding a pen to paint and change on their wish card, for fear of wasting this opportunity. But just then... A very discordant voice suddenly sounded in the classroom¡° Teacher, I don''t want skin or toys! " After hearing this voice, the teacher looked up and found that the speaker was Chen Nian¡° What''s up? What do you want? " As the champion of this Wushu conference, Niannian''s honor is naturally better than everyone. The teacher also considered increasing the reward for the champion before, but due to the limited class fee, he had to give up the idea. Like all the winners, Niannian also got a chance to realize her wish. This wish can be either a game skin or a sports toy. But... She just put forward a different wish, so that everyone, including the teacher, was stunned¡° Teacher, my wish is... "I hope you don''t bully Li Tangyue anymore!" Speaking of this, Niannian stood up from her seat with an excited face¡° Maybe I shouldn''t use the word pity... "But..." she''s really poor! "¡° Why? "¡° Why do you all bully her? "¡° What on earth did she do wrong? "¡° You all say she blackened the class... "But if you hadn''t laughed at her all the time, how could she deliberately violate the school rules and hide in the classroom and be caught by the teacher of the inspection team?!" Originally, while the teacher just presented the certificate of merit, Niannian learned the story from Li Tangyue. She heard the voice of Li Tangyue, so she felt the experience of Li Tangyue. All along, Li Tangyue has endured everything silently. She thought that as long as she kept silent with her head closed, all the suffering would slowly dissipate with the wind. Just like that. The teacher only used a game skin to dissolve a powerful encirclement and suppression into invisibility. Look at their righteous indignation just now... Look at their happy appearance now... I can''t bear to think about it. At this moment, she really wanted to ask everyone here: is Li Tangyue wrong... Or is the world wrong? Why I found a problem after reading the comments... Don''t you have the experience of ousting the teacher? It is not only common for teachers to roll, but also for students to roll. I personally experienced it three times, twice in my own class and once in the next class... So I think the probability of this situation should be very high, right? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 560

    If you use a star''s mantra as an introduction, it should be¡ª¡ª


    My wish is world peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Reading is not so great and noble.


    At a young age, she should not be able to understand what kind of proposition world peace is.


    She just doesn''t want to see Li Tangyue bullied by others.


    For what?


    Why should everyone bully her?


    Because she''s fat?


    Because she counselled?


    Because she stinks all the time?


    That smell is really bad.


    But


    Li Tangyue doesn''t want such acridine.


    It should be mentioned here that children with nonalcoholic fatty liver are prone to multi vitamin deficiency, including glossitis, angular stomatitis, dry skin ecchymosis, hyperkeratosis, loss of appetite, massive sweating and so on.


    The essence of severe liver cirrhosis is severe hepatitis, and inflammation will cause halitosis and body odor


    Patients, naturally, can''t take a bath as often as normal people, so Li Tangyue has a smelly smell at any time.


    This is also the fundamental reason why we don''t want to be close to her, let alone become friends with her.


    Even if you look ugly, you still have a bad smell


    Who can stand this?


    It is estimated that only the thoughts with their own body fragrance can be immune to this taste.


    Li Tangyue knows she has bad breath and body odor, so she usually covers herself tightly with her autumn school uniform and won''t speak easily.


    Obviously, it''s just a physical illness, but now it''s more like a mental illness.


    I really don''t understand


    Isn''t the patient a vulnerable group?


    But why should everyone crowd her out, bully her, and even take pleasure in it?


    The teacher has already heard about the students'' exclusion of Li Tangyue.


    But as a teacher, there is nothing he can do in such a situation.


    This is the collective will of class 2, grade 6.


    Even as the actual leader of this collective, he cannot forcibly reverse this will.


    The only thing the teacher can do is to give Li Tangyue some extra help as much as possible, such as taking care of Li Tangyue in learning or psychological counseling.


    After all, the shadow of childhood can only rely on themselves to get rid of.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Is that what you want? "


    After hearing the words, the teacher couldn''t help but flash a trace of appreciation on his face.


    Finally someone stood up and spoke for Li Tangyue.


    Therefore, the teacher took this opportunity to do ideological work with the whole class seriously.


    "Did you hear what Chen Nian said?"


    "I don''t know who took the lead to let Li Tangyue get out of our class just now, and I don''t want to investigate who the leader is."


    "I just hope you can understand..."


    "Li Tangyue is also a member of our class!"


    "Li Tangyue did make a mistake first, but this can''t be an excuse for you to exclude her!"


    "Chen Nian''s words are very reasonable. If you didn''t crowd out Li Tangyue first, how could she hide in the classroom and be caught by the inspection team?"


    "She''s a patient!"


    "That''s how you treat patients?!"


    "Think it over for yourself. Is your behavior really worthy of the red scarf around your neck?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, the law is not responsible to the public.


    In this case, the teacher can only speak the truth to everyone here.


    Not everyone hates Li Tangyue from the heart.


    They just like to follow suit.


    Because if they choose to stand on Li Tangyue''s side, it means that they have to fight against most people in the class.


    Not everyone is as firm as Niannian, and not everyone is as strong as Niannian.


    They are afraid of being excluded, so they choose to stand on the side of most people.


    When Li Tangyue was bullied before, she would only hold her breath.


    Today, because of reading, the teacher finally seized the opportunity and educated the whole class.


    Maybe the teacher''s words worked.


    Therefore, when the teacher asked whether everyone would treat Li Tangyue with a friendly attitude in the future, most of the students in the class nodded gently.


    "Everyone must remember..."


    "We are a collective, and a collective is absolutely inseparable from unity!"


    "So I hope that similar things will not happen again!"


    "Is that ok?"


    After the teacher''s speech, there was a burst of warm applause.


    But applause is applause... When I look back, I find that many students still have an expression of disapproval on their faces. Obviously, they don''t change their views because of the teacher''s talk. Perhaps in a short time, they will not make any excessive moves. But over time, everything will become the same as before. Those who take the lead continue to take the lead, and those who follow the trend continue to follow the trend. The root of the problem lies in Li Tangyue. At that moment. I can''t help feeling a little confused. How on earth can she help Li Tangyue out of the current dilemma With such doubts, after returning home, he told Chen Xi everything that happened today. In this regard, Chen Xi took advantage of the situation and gave the little guy a piece of advice - never use your misfortune to beg for mercy from others. Li Tangyue is really wrong. Her mistake was to close herself so that people could not perceive her heart. For all the injustices she has encountered now, the more silent Li Tangyue is, the more it shows that she cares. She was afraid to be different in the eyes of everyone, but she didn''t know that she had already become different in the eyes of everyone. When a person loses the minimum strength and optimism, it is doomed that her ending will be a tragedy. What happened to the fat man? Fat people can''t be optimistic and confident? Fat people can''t have friends? If Li Tangyue had opened her heart earlier and tried to make some true friends, would she be reduced to today? This mentality is wrong. Worthy of criticism. Of course, Li Tangyue is only a 12-year-old child after all. Naturally, she can''t have the strong heart of adults. Therefore, Chen Xi still has some sympathy for Li Tangyue''s experience¡° Ah, Niannian, this is the Shiquan Dabu pill that my father has just carefully developed recently... "The secret recipe of ancestral old traditional Chinese medicine! All diseases are cured, and the effect is powerful! "¡° Take it to her. It should cure her. " Chen Xi hasn''t refined medicine for a long time, so he took this pill out of the big cat''s plate. Niannian didn''t know her father had such a skill, so when she heard that this pill could cure Li Tangyue, an extremely excited expression appeared on her face¡° Niannian, you must remember... "Not everyone is as lucky as Li Tangyue..." "if one day you fall into the same dilemma as her..." "then you must remember..." "you must not be like her in the future!"¡° Only by learning to be strong can you get out of all the difficulties you face! "¡° Do you understand? " Niannian was very happy because she got the pills, but Chen Xi told her the truth. Maybe it was because this matter left her too deep impression today, so after Chen Xi''s voice fell, the little girl was stunned in situ. Seeing this, Chen Xi didn''t worry, but squatted beside her and looked at her with a smile. It took quite a while. Reading this was like suddenly figuring out something. I couldn''t help but look at Chen Xi and answer with a positive face: "I see!"¡° Good, just understand. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 561

    In a twinkling of an eye, Shangjing ushered in winter again.


    There are two kinds of winter in Beijing.


    One is a sunny day with the sun, and the other is a cloudy day with snow coming or snowing.


    On a sunny day, the sky is blue, just like the windows cleaned and wiped by family during the new year. It is clean and transparent.


    Standing on the ground and looking up at the sky, the clouds are like ethereal white ribbons, flying melodiously overhead.


    It is a kind of lofty and cold beauty.


    The cold northwest wind blew away not only the haze over the city, but also the cold in people''s hearts.


    This may also be the fundamental reason why I like winter.


    Only in winter, the little guy wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket will be like before, regardless of his cadre image. As long as she sees the snow piled up in the corner to a certain height, she will jump up high and then sit down heavily.


    Mingming has been in Kyoto for several years, but this silly girl still has the attribute that southerners love to play with snow.


    Therefore, her behavior can always cause the next door neighbor to laugh.


    I really answered the sentence: southerners think snow is fun, northerners think southerners are better


    After the sunny day, let''s talk about the cloudy day.


    If Shangjing on sunny days is high and cold, Shangjing on cloudy days is manic.


    Unfortunately, today is such a cloudy day.


    At present, it is morning, but the sky is gray, with only a trace of sky light.


    Niannian took a look on the window and her little mouth was pouting so that she could hang the oil bottle.


    Father forbids her to go out because it''s windy outside.


    The little girl was not convinced, so she opened the door and ran to the yard regardless of Chen Xi''s dissuasion.


    But as soon as she went out, the cold wind seemed to find something to vent, wrapped in snowflakes and hit her face.


    The eyes are full of white, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    If it''s just rain and no wind, you can hold your textbook in the yard and study while enjoying the snow.


    What an artistic conception is this?


    Maybe she can learn something wonderful about heaven and earth!


    Speaking of, Niannian is now at the age of fantasy


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, for ordinary people, Shangjing is just a slightly larger city.


    But after carefully observing everything around, you will find that there is no childlike fun with the flavor of hometown in places like Shangjing.


    It operates in an orderly manner. Even now, it forcibly creates many places with a strong sense of humanity for people to remember, which inevitably gives people a sense of discomfort.


    Everything here seems so deliberate.


    Even after living here for ten or twenty years, outsiders can''t become a real Shangjing person.


    Perhaps, when the last group of Shangjing aborigines grow old, the stories in those old hutongs will dry up slowly with time?


    The wind outside was too strong to read out the door. Chen Xi took the remote control to watch the story of relying on the sky to kill the dragon with her.


    Does she have the heart of Joyoung''s magic?


    So, it didn''t take long for the TV to start, and the mind was completely trapped.


    Seeing the happy place, the silly girl even stood on the bed excitedly, and then danced to learn the moves on TV.


    "Ho! Dad, look! "


    "Eat me a mysterious palm!"


    "Ho! Don''t move! "


    "Dad, you''re frozen by me!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Now martial arts is popular, and the students in the class will compete with each other from time to time. Naturally, recitation is no exception.


    However, after all, she is a girl and the monitor of class two of six years, so she can''t fight with each other as recklessly as others.


    Only in front of Chen Xi can she show her innocence like other children


    Niannian jumped around on the bed excitedly.


    Chen Xi sat by the bed with a fatherly smile on her face.


    The cold wind outside and the warmth inside.


    The only regret is that


    Yingying is still closed.


    I don''t know when she can successfully break through the golden elixir.


    Therefore, Niannian even moved next door to live with Chen Xi.


    "Dad, when can mom finish reviewing her lessons? It feels like she hasn''t been out for a long time! "


    It may be that father and daughter are connected, so as soon as Chen Xi thought of Qin Ruoying, she had already asked questions.


    "It should be fast. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Chen Xi did not give a positive answer.


    After all... Jiedan is like having a child. Even if you know that the child is pregnant, you can''t be sure when the child will be born. Of course, except caesarean section. It''s a coincidence. During the conversation between father and daughter, there was an extremely strong real yuan fluctuation in Sihe Courtyard. Immediately after, a burst of earth shaking dull thunder sounded in the sky¡® Boom! "¡® Boom! " Rolling thunder suddenly sounded. Even across the window, Niannian was startled¡° Thunder! "¡° Dad, it''s thunder! "¡° Is it going to rain? " It''s winter... How can it thunder? Niannian is now a Xueba, so she clearly remembers that the teacher of science class once said that two conditions are generally required for the formation of thunderstorm clouds, that is, sufficient water vapor and severe convective movement. In winter, the temperature is dry and the solar radiation is weak, so thunder is basically impossible. Therefore, as soon as the thunder sounded, the little girl lay on the bed and climbed to the window. As the saying goes - Thunder beats winter, ten bullpens and nine empty. Thunder in winter is the news on TV! Niannian was excited to wait for the thunder to ring again, but Chen Xi frowned and looked in the direction of the next room. incorrect. It''s not Yingying''s breath. Although Yingying is only one step away from jiedan, this step is not so easy to cross¡® Boom! " The rolling thunder rang again. Immediately after, a bright light flashed across the horizon¡° Oh! " Read subconsciously took a breath. Because she saw with her own eyes that the lightning struck right in the middle of her yard¡° Baba, Baba! " Maybe it''s because I''m so excited that my intonation has changed a lot. She yelled twice. Looking back, I found that Chen Xi didn''t know when to leave the room. I''m anxious now. So, regardless of whether it was still raining, thunder and lightning outside, she rushed out of the house¡° dad? Where have you been? " While shouting dad, he opened the door while reading. As a result, as soon as she went out, she was supported out of thin air by a gentle force¡° Yes? Scared? " I forgot to say, I''ve been playing in Yan for a while, which made people panic... It''s said that the city channel has been blocked for 200000 books... It seems that the boss of Jin Jiang has been invited to have tea... This is the most strict time in history, So during this time, everyone is crazy about self-examination... Excuse me... Keep a low profile... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation

 Chapter 562

    After Nian ran out of the house, Chen Xi gently picked her up.


    Feeling the security brought by her father''s arms, the little girl soon recovered her nature of fearlessness.


    So she was facing the storm, snow and thunder, shouting excitedly, as if she were watching a science fiction blockbuster, but she didn''t take the natural wonders in front of her seriously.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a burst of dull thunder blowing in the sky, and all the flowers, plants and trees in the yard are swayed by the strong wind that doesn''t know where to start.


    If it is summer, this kind of weather is only a normal climate change.


    But if you add the icy snow, the situation obviously becomes a little strange.


    Look at the terrible posture of wind and snow and thunder and lightning. If there is no accident


    On tomorrow''s hot search list, you will certainly see words such as "going to Beijing", "thunder", "crossing the robbery" and so on.


    "Attention of all units, attention of all units!"


    "It''s suspected that there are Taoist friends in front of us. Please retreat quickly!"


    In fact, for a real immortal, how can a few flashes of lightning be regarded as a disaster?


    Not to mention the supreme existence of Chen Xi, it is estimated that even the "little vegetable birds" in the golden age will not take thunder and lightning seriously.


    The natural disaster does exist, but it is completely different from what you think.


    After all, that''s the top level that even Chen Xi can''t touch


    With a lively attitude, Chen Xi took the little guy under the eaves and blew the wind for a while.


    Today, the vision of heaven and Earth lasted for about half an hour, and then it subsided slowly.


    The sky was dark and calm again.


    The wind stopped.


    The snow didn''t stop.


    Large snowflakes were scattered in the yard, and soon a layer of shallow white frost was spread on the ground.


    Just as I couldn''t wait to make a snowman in the yard, there was a sudden sound in the main hall.


    ''creak''


    Then, a long lost figure appeared in the sight of father and daughter.


    Niannian turned her head and saw the appearance of the visitor. Her face immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    "Grandpa! Are you back? "


    The visitor is Qin Yongyan, who has disappeared for a long time.


    The vision of heaven and earth just now was caused when he successfully condensed the golden elixir.


    As usual, after Niannian saw Qin Yongyan, she rushed up to grandpa to hold her.


    But just as she was about to get close to Qin Yongyan, an invisible force bounced her out heavily.


    If Chen Xi hadn''t dissolved everything in the invisible in time, Niannian might have been injured.


    And this is the so-called heaven and man¡ª¡ª


    Golden elixir period.


    Chen Xi finally knows why Yingying''s qualifications are so poor. I dare say that her father is a real "mediocre talent"?


    Under the accumulation of various resources, it took so long to break through the golden elixir.


    From this point of view, the qualification of Yingying father and daughter is much worse than that of his sister-in-law''s family.


    Fortunately, Chen Xi, an excellent "on-site son-in-law", came to improve the blood of the old Qin family. Otherwise, what can the old Qin family do in the future?


    "Dad, congratulations."


    Qin Yongyan is Yingying''s father after all.


    Father-in-law''s cultivation has made a major breakthrough. Chen Xi naturally wants to send blessings at the first time.


    So he took Nian Nian and respectfully asked Qin Yongyan to have a good time.


    Although they have been together under the same roof for several years, Chen Xi still feels a little uncomfortable when she gets along with Qin Yongyan.


    Perhaps this is the true portrayal between father-in-law and son-in-law


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yongyan finally passed the pass.


    As a younger generation, Chen Xi sat with him in the main hall for a while.


    Although it''s just forced awkward conversation, it''s also an essential courtesy, isn''t it?


    But


    What can I talk about between my father-in-law and my son-in-law?


    Finally, the topic turned to Qin Ruoying.


    "Chen Xi, is Yingying about to leave the customs?"


    "How can I feel her breath..."


    "Seems much better than I am now?"


    With that, Qin Yongyan turned his eyes to the West Wing room.


    After successfully condensing the golden elixir, his understanding of practice is naturally different.


    Therefore, even if there is prohibition and isolation, Qin Yongyan can also detect the real yuan fluctuation from Yingying''s room.


    And this also makes Qin Yongyan feel a little strange.


    At least he is now a real golden elixir. Yingying can''t just build the foundation peak. How can the real yuan fluctuation be stronger than him?


    Doesn''t make sense? Unless Chen Xi opens a small stove for Yingying?! Thinking of this, Qin Yongyan couldn''t help looking at Chen Xi again. He didn''t eat his daughter''s vinegar and thought that Chen Xi was thick and thin, but wanted to determine whether Yingying''s state was normal. As a father, you naturally have to care more about your daughter. However... Chen Xi frowned slightly after hearing Qin Yongyan''s words. Yingying''s breath has only suddenly become strong recently. Before, he thought Yingying was going to break through, so this was the case. According to his original inference, Qin Ruoying will make a breakthrough within three months. But now compared with Qin Yongyan''s breakthrough... Chen Xi is also a little confused. Seems a little strange¡° Maybe I poured too many resources into Yingying, so her breath when she tied the pill was stronger than that of ordinary people? "¡° Such fluctuations are indeed abnormal, but you can rest assured... "With me, there will be no problem." After some thinking, Chen Xi finally gave a clear answer. The most important thing to avoid being disturbed is to break through closed doors, so Chen Xi doesn''t dare to release her divine consciousness to observe the situation in the West Wing room. Although he is not sure what the situation is now, he is still confident to protect Qin Ruoying''s safety in terms of Chen Xi''s strength. After all, he is the best midwife in the world... After hearing Chen Xi''s guarantee, Qin Yongyan finally relieved himself, so he wanted to change the topic and ask Qin Yuqing about her recent situation. But before he began to ask questions, he didn''t say anything. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted their conversation¡° Of course, my mother is the best mother in the world! " With that, the little girl raised her chin proudly. It turns out... Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan never avoided the little guy when talking. Although she couldn''t understand their conversation, she probably understood what they said. Mom is great! Scared dad and grandpa! Therefore, the little girl can''t wait to jump out to show off and emphasize her sense of existence by the way... Note: have you forgotten that I have been sealed three times before... I haven''t been released until now... Well, when the book review area can be displayed normally, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 563

    After hearing Niannian''s words, Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Oh, don''t you often say that dad is the most powerful person in the world? Why do you suddenly become a mother now? So fond of the new and tired of the old? "


    Chen Xi pretended to be jealous and pinched her face.


    Hearing the speech, Niannian answered with a natural look: "Dad is the most powerful dad, mom is the most powerful mom, grandpa is the most powerful Grandpa, no conflict!"


    This time, Weng and his son-in-law couldn''t help laughing.


    The child is really a family pistachio.


    The atmosphere at home became much more relaxed and comfortable after being interrupted by reading.


    Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan chatted a few more words, but suddenly there was a gentle knock on the door outside the house.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The big cat was dozing on the beam.


    When the knock on the door sounded, he immediately assumed the responsibility of guarding the house, jumped onto the front yard wall, and then leaned out half his head to look outside the wall.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!"


    "It''s me, inspector Wang!"


    Outside the hospital, Xiao Wang from the Wulian supervision office was shouting at the house with his neck stretched out.


    As the saying goes, Chen Xi never put on airs in front of Xiao Wang, so Xiao Wang has become more and more daring. Now she dares to make a noise outside the yard.


    in the house.


    Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan looked at each other, but they all showed a knowing smile. It was obvious that they had guessed the purpose of Xiao Wang''s trip.


    "Please come in."


    Chen Xi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment, and then gently pushed open the gate of the yard.


    This is the first time he has walked into Sihe compound.


    Xiao Wang was obviously in awe of the Sihe compound, which had long been dubbed the "forbidden area" by the insiders of the Wulian, so that he didn''t even dare to look left and right after entering the door, so he walked to the inner courtyard with his head down.


    "Come and sit in the room."


    "Don''t be nervous. There are no outsiders at home."


    Like the ancient local officials who were lucky to face the saint, Xiao Wang felt as if he had come to the Jinluan hall as soon as he entered the yard. A strong pressure even made him almost out of breath.


    Seeing Xiao Wang''s uncomfortable appearance, after Chen Xi was stunned for a while, he said to Qin Yongyan tactfully: "Dad, you just broke through and have to learn to take it..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yongyan suddenly looked enlightened.


    How dare he scare Xiao Wang?


    But there is no way. Qin Yongyan has just broken through, and his breath is still a little unstable. It is inevitable that Zhenyuan in his body will be out of control.


    Thanks to Chen Xi''s help, Xiao Wang escaped from this threat.


    This is the power of the golden elixir!


    Xiao Wang secretly glanced at Qin Yongyan with more than a palpitation in his heart. After he calmed down a little, he said to the two people in the hall, "two elders, it''s like this..."


    "Just now, the colleagues of the investigation office found that there was a huge energy fluctuation in your yard. It is speculated that someone broke through the realm of heaven and man here, so the leader sent me to confirm so that the files at the headquarters can be updated in time..."


    Update file?


    After hearing Xiao Wang''s words, Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan showed a meaningful smile on their faces.


    Who is Xiao Wang''s leader?


    Isn''t that Wang Chunju and his wife?


    Why don''t they call in person and send Xiao Wang to visit and confirm?


    It''s not because Qin Yongyan has always been disgusted with these secular institutions and only wants to devote himself to practice.


    Before that, Qin Yongyan even admonished Wang Chunju and his wife many times, hoping that they could focus more on cultivation.


    Qin Yongyan is the eldest brother after all. What he said naturally still carries a lot of weight.


    However, for Wang Chunju and his wife, who are dedicated to serving the country and the people, it is obvious that their personal interests can not be compared with the national interests.


    Therefore, they sent Xiao Wang to pay a special visit. They wanted to give up their personal relationship and extend an olive branch to this new man from the perspective of the country


    ¡­¡­


    To tell the truth, Wang Chunju never thought Qin Yongyan would agree to join the Wulian.


    The reason why she sent Xiao Wang here was just to go through the process to try, so as to show the Wulian''s respect for every strong man in China.


    However, what Wang Chunju never thought of is


    After hearing Xiao Wang''s words, Qin Yongyan suddenly showed a funny smile on his face.


    "Do your leaders have any other orders besides updating the files?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Wang was stunned.


    Young as he is, he still has a strong ability to work.


    Therefore, Xiao Wang immediately understood the implication of Qin Yongyan, so he quickly replied: "the leader also said that she actually needs your help. If you are willing to go, she will personally soak a pot of Yuqian Longjing for you, so as to wait for your arrival!"


    Hearing what Xiao Wang said, Qin Yongyan burst into laughter¡° Oh, my sister-in-law... "I have become a leader..." Why are you still so stingy? " Qin Yongyan stood up while laughing. Seeing this, Xiao Wang quickly got up and waited aside, his face full of irrecoverable joy¡° Chen Xi, you must know that your second aunt is the kind of person who doesn''t stop at the three treasures hall. "¡° Your cultivation is high, and she is not good at calling you often. "¡° I''ve just made a breakthrough. I might as well go to her to see what I can help, and consolidate my current state by the way. "¡° I''ll leave it to you at home. Remember to inform me when Yingying leaves the customs. "¡° At that time, I''ll call Yongwang and Chunju, and our family should get together... "After some advice, Qin Yongyan followed Xiao Wang out of the gate, and Chen Xi stood behind the door with Niannian to say goodbye to him. Although Qin Yongyan said that he just wanted to go to Wulian for a cup of tea, he and Chen Xi actually knew that this trip should be delayed for some time. Although Wang Chunju didn''t say it clearly, her actions have actually explained... What problems she should have encountered recently. No way, who let my sister-in-law sneak to taiweiyuan? Without such a powerful thug as Qin Yuqing, Wang Chunju''s work is naturally difficult to carry on, so she needs the help of her family. In the final analysis, there is a family living in the yard. Even if Wang Chunju and his wife don''t come back all year round, their room will always stay there¡° All right, Dad. " After listening to Qin Yongyan''s instructions, Chen Xi nodded silently. Seriously, he felt the warmth of home in Qin Yongyan''s words. Different from the small family composed of him and Yingying, the warmth of the big family can''t be noticed at ordinary times. However, the warmth, which is as quiet as a breeze and moistening things, is no worse than him and Yingying''s little family. Think... It''s also a kind of happiness for Niannian to grow up in such an environment? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 564

    This year''s Spring Festival is half a month earlier than in previous years.


    January 24 is new year''s Eve, so as soon as new year''s Day is over here, there is a faint smell of years in Shangjing.


    Red lanterns have been hung on the roadside lampposts, and a series of holiday decorations such as simulated peach blossoms have been placed at the gates of major shopping malls.


    Looking at this posture, people seem to want to continue the excitement of new year''s day until the Spring Festival.


    But unfortunately, the new year''s Day holiday is only three days, including even two weekends.


    For children who can never play enough


    Such a short holiday is obviously like no holiday.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to report to the school on time with your schoolbag on your back.


    It is often said that responsibility makes people grow.


    With the growth of age and the gradual maturity of mind, mindfulness is no longer as playful and capricious as it was at the beginning.


    Since she bears the responsibility of monitor, she should naturally set an example for it.


    Therefore, when other students in the class were still immersed in the joy of the holiday, Niannian had already come to the classroom to replace the students on duty.


    Clean the blackboard, sweep the floor, take out the garbage, place tables and chairs


    In the process of busy work, the students also came to the classroom one after another, but they didn''t see anyone take the initiative to help her.


    In this regard, I didn''t take it to heart, but I was busy.


    The monitor is not only a study committee member, a discipline committee member, but also a health committee member.


    If the monitor doesn''t take the lead, how can the students be convinced by her?


    It can be seen that the prestige of reading is really not picked up in vain


    After reading and busy for a while, the students also came to the classroom one after another.


    She stood on the podium and looked around. She only felt that the empty seat in front of her was so dazzling.


    Li Tangyue hasn''t come to school for a long time.


    From the day after Niannian gave the pill to Li Tangyue, the fat girl''s parents took a long, long leave for her.


    The disappearance of Li Tangyue did not cause any sensation.


    No one laughed at her and no one pushed her out.


    In addition to reading, no one must care about this excluded fool.


    Do you remember the scene when the whole class shouted "Li Tang Yue get out"?


    Niannian didn''t know how Li Tangyue felt at that time, but it was also an unforgettable scene for her as a bystander.


    It was from that day that Niannian really realized a new feeling.


    The name of this feeling is¡ª¡ª


    grief.


    She felt sad for Li Tangyue''s situation and for her inability to help others.


    Don''t think that children won''t think about life. In fact, their spiritual world is rich.


    Happiness, anger, sorrow, fear and sorrow.


    They will think, fantasize, quarrel, fall in love, lie, be jealous, and even chase stars like adults.


    And only in this way, they are obviously a complete¡ª¡ª


    People.


    ¡­¡­


    As the whole class came to the classroom one after another, the empty seats of Li Tangyue became more and more prominent.


    And this also cast a shadow on Niannian''s originally good mood.


    Her mood suddenly became a little low, so after finishing the work at hand, she went straight back to her seat and stayed.


    At present, there are about a few minutes before class. Most students have returned to their seats to prepare for class.


    But just then


    The thin monkey suddenly jumped into the classroom from the back door and opened his mouth.


    "Outside the nickname!"


    "There''s big news again!"


    "Do you want to hear it?"


    As he spoke, the thin monkey raised the paper in his hand.


    "What else do you want to sell? Hurry up!"


    "Yes, say it quickly!"


    As a PHS in the class, thin monkeys usually like to collect news everywhere, and then bring the first-hand news back to the class to win the attention of the students.


    Therefore, after hearing the echo of the students, the thin monkey immediately became proud and laughed.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Look!"


    "This is a love letter from Zhong Chen of the next class to our monitor!"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    "Shall I read it to you?"


    The first half of the semester of grade 6 is approaching the end. In a few months, everyone here can successfully take off the hat of primary school students and become middle school students.


    Therefore, some children who are already very precocious are becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    According to past experience, it should be a very obscure behavior for primary school students to hand over love letters to each other, but the thin monkey didn''t know where to get the first-hand information, so his words immediately caused a sensation in the class.


    "Read!"¡° Read it! "¡° Hurry up! The teacher is coming! "¡° Our monitor jumped two levels. Zhong Chen is asking the old cow to eat tender grass? "¡° Ha ha ha ha... "I have to say that when I heard the words'' old cattle eat tender grass'' from these little children, I really felt a strong sense of disobedience. But... As far as everyone here is concerned, everyone does not think there is any problem with this sentence, but agrees one after another. Because in this school, the sixth grade students are the largest. Of course, this does not include reading... Thin monkeys usually like to attract attention, so after getting such a rare file, he is even more excited and difficult to restrain. Therefore, the moment the students responded, the boy opened the envelope and read it directly¡° Then I''ll read it! "¡° Listen! "¡° Chen Nian: Hello, I''m Zhong Chen from class 2, grade 6. Nice to meet you. In fact, I''ve always wanted to... "The thin monkey recited the contents of the envelope with both voice and emotion. However... He just read the beginning, and his voice was interrupted by a suddenly smashed stationery box¡® Bang! " The stationery box didn''t hit the thin monkey, but hit the wall not far from him. But even so... The sudden noise still shocked everyone. Then, Niannian came to the thin monkey without expression under the attention of the people¡° Give it to me. " Simple and powerful words. At that moment, looking at the monitor who was a few centimeters shorter than himself, the thin monkey was counselled from the bottom of his heart. He was frightened by the look in his eyes! It''s the first time that skinny monkey has seen Niannian show such eyes since the beginning of school for so long! A look cold enough to make people tremble. It''s like the queen with all her aura open! The thin monkey was obviously frightened. I saw that after he quickly stuffed the envelope into Niannian''s hand, he jumped back to his seat, and then he was too stuffy to say a word. For a moment, the whole classroom was silent¡® With a light noise, Niannian tore the envelope into pieces and threw it into the trash can. Then she slowly turned around and looked at everyone in the room without expression¡° It''s fun... Isn''t it? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 565

    Look at the skinny monkey who likes to impress the public, and then look at the students who are fooling around


    At that moment.


    The mood of reading is particularly complex.


    She has also been to many classes and met many new students, but there is really no class that is as indifferent as class two of six years.


    The class seems United on the surface, but it is like a fortress of sand and stone.


    With a gentle flush of water, the huge fortress will turn into loose sand in an instant.


    Just like now.


    She is the cold water suddenly splashed.


    Different from the classes I have been to before, the students of class 2, grade 6 prefer to see others embarrass, and some even take it as fun.


    Not one person, but everyone in the class.


    The reason for this phenomenon is actually very simple.


    Because everyone here has witnessed the whole process of Li Tangyue''s exclusion, they are very afraid that they will become a role like Li Tangyue one day.


    Never underestimate the impact of a class on children.


    After all


    This is the only group organization they can contact after they leave home.


    Now that they have come to a new collective, as independent individuals, there are obviously only two choices in front of them.


    Either blend in or drift out.


    How to integrate?


    That is to work harder to exclude others and use it as a shield, so as to make yourself safer and difficult to find in the crowd


    Throughout the capital attached primary school, such problem classes are actually very rare.


    Only some specific factors can create such a special situation.


    Therefore, when Niannian first came to this class, he didn''t find any difference between this class and other classes.


    If the class characteristic of class 2, grade 6 is exclusive, it is obvious that such a collective atmosphere can not be recognized by the honest and friendly thinking.


    She is like a gust of wind blowing from the mountains, with a very different flavor, which is bound to blow away the stench that pervades the classroom.


    Of course, this will not happen overnight.


    If you have to use a word to describe it, it must be¡ª¡ª


    Probation.


    Like missionaries, they use their words and deeds to influence everyone around them.


    Until they can no longer hold together, a new collective will will be born


    ¡­¡­


    Niannian is not Li Tangyue after all.


    Although she is young, she is not the object of being bullied.


    Therefore, as soon as Niannian became angry, banriton became quiet.


    The whole classroom was silent.


    For fear that Niannian would beat himself, the thin monkey was even too scared to lift his head.


    But fortunately


    After Niannian tore up the letter paper in her hand and threw it away, she didn''t plan to ask for guilt, but silently returned to her seat.


    There are so many people who like her. What is a mere clock morning?


    In this regard, I won''t even take it to heart.


    It is estimated that only those students who have not seen the world in the class will feel that this kind of thing is very novel, right?


    The silence in the classroom didn''t last long.


    Soon, a pleasant bell rang in the corridor.


    "Now start reading early. Please turn to page 22 - the story of deer and wolf."


    According to the teacher''s previous instructions, after the bell rang, Niannian picked up the textbook and went directly to the podium.


    This is an old rule, so even if the teacher hasn''t come, the students have picked up the textbooks and read them aloud.


    "Roosevelt never imagined that the wolf he ordered to kill was also the protector of the forest! It seems cruel for wolves to eat deer, but it maintains the population stability of deer... "


    With a neat sound of reading, the teacher quickly walked into the classroom.


    "Let''s stop first. I have something to announce."


    As soon as he entered the door, the teacher clapped his hands and directly interrupted the students'' early reading.


    Seeing this, Niannian thought that the teacher would take up the early reading time to give a lecture to everyone, so he immediately picked up the textbook and walked off the podium.


    But the moment she turned and walked down the platform, Niannian was suddenly stunned in place.


    Because she saw the figure standing outside the classroom.


    Li Tangyue?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Tangyue asked me for two months'' leave because of his health..."


    "Now, she has finally returned safely!"


    "So I hope..."


    "Everyone can welcome her with warm applause!"


    "Applause!" With that, the teacher took the lead in clapping. Different from the teacher''s enthusiasm, when the students heard the three words "Li Tangyue", they were obviously not interested, as if they had not eaten breakfast. In the sparse applause, only the mind was clapping hard. Then, the figure who had been hiding outside the door slowly walked into the classroom with the encouragement of the teacher''s eyes¡° My grass?! "¡° Li Tangyue?! "¡° Look! Is this Li Tangyue? "¡° WOW!!! "¡° Is she Li Tangyue? "¡° Is there a mistake? " The ancients said: scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. How long did Li Tangyue go? It seems more than two months? In everyone''s impression, Li Tangyue is actually as fat and smelly as the old sow in the pigsty. However... Now the figure slowly entering the classroom is completely different from everyone''s impression. Is this really Li Tangyue? Although fat people are potential stocks, is this too exaggerated? Li Tangyue was already tall, at least half a head higher than Niannian. It was estimated that she had to be 1.65 meters. Today''s children are well nourished. If they are placed in the north, one meter six or five is not too unusual. But who could have thought... After Li Tangyue lost weight, she would be so beautiful? Is Zhao Yue beautiful enough? But compared with Li Tangyue, Zhao Yue not only lost her height advantage, but also her face was compared by Li Tangyue. Zhao Yue''s nose is not high. She always makes up by makeup. Li Tangyue did not have these troubles. Because her facial features were originally very exquisite, she just needed to stop there at random and immediately formed a beautiful picture with the side reading. Is this still Li Tangyue in your memory? Now she... Seems to be really a person like her name. Tang Di''s China, Hubei is not Wei Wei. The moon is bright, and the outstanding staff are The appearance of Li Tangyue also successfully caused a commotion in the classroom. While everyone was discussing whether she was Li Tangyue, Li Tangyue still shrugged her head and hurried back to her seat as before¡° All right, everybody be quiet and get ready for class. "¡° She is indeed Li Tangyue. "¡° Well, it''s just a lot thinner than before... "Li Tangyue is much thinner than before? It''s like liposuction and plastic surgery! Maybe it''s because of the shock. No matter how the teacher calls, the students can''t calm down. At this time, as a party, Li Tangyue secretly wrote a note and handed it to Niannian. There was only one line on the paper, which said, "thank you, Chen Nian." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 566

    Strange to say.


    Since the day when Li Tangyue returned to the class, the overall atmosphere of class 2 of grade 6 has obviously changed a lot.


    Even the thin monkey who used to shout "big fool, big fool" all the time has suddenly become a little quiet.


    He no longer hid in the crowd to make a fuss, and no longer spread some gossip from the next class.


    It felt like a sudden change of temper. The whole person became quiet and introverted.


    Obviously, thin monkey has fallen into the vortex of love!


    Like a person is no way to hide, especially at that age.


    Although Niannian didn''t understand why the thin monkey suddenly became a little strange, her intuition told her


    The transformation of thin monkeys is closely related to Li Tangyue.


    Don''t you see that thin monkeys don''t like running around now?


    Every recess, the boy will deliberately pretend to be addicted to learning, and then peek at Li Tangyue with the rest of his sight.


    This almost crazy behavior


    Isn''t it obvious enough?


    In this regard, Li Tangyue seems to be aware of it.


    Just like ugly women''s counter attack films such as ugly woman''s big turn, princess''s diary and the little thing of first love, the great changes in appearance have unconsciously brought her strong self-confidence.


    Slowly, no one spoke to ridicule her, and no one shouted to her to get out of class 2, grade 6.


    Aware that everyone''s attitude towards herself has changed, and even many students are willing to communicate and interact with her, Li Tangyue gradually regained her long lost confidence.


    She no longer stooped as before, nor did she flinch on the table all day.


    Because she suddenly found


    One day, like Niannian and Zhao Yue, he can become the focus of the boys in the class.


    I didn''t see the boys in the next class. After hearing the story of her counter attack, they all ran to the door of class 2, grade 6 to see the excitement?


    Niannian is still young after all, so even if she looks good, her popularity in the class is limited.


    Li Tangyue is different.


    She has officially entered the period of puberty, and because she was fat before, she looks more attractive than Zhao Yue''s thin bamboo pole.


    When others are still a little child who can''t distinguish gender, she has already entered the category of girls in advance.


    The spotlight finally hit her.


    Those who once dared not hope have now become a reality.


    Therefore, Li Tangyue began to learn from Zhao Yue and regard the classroom corridor as a t-platform. Her chin was so high when she passed through the crowd.


    Once she was so afraid of being noticed.


    Now she is so eager to be concerned


    About the various changes in Li Tangyue, Niannian is definitely the one who feels the deepest.


    Therefore, while Niannian felt happy for Li Tangyue, she inevitably had a very strange feeling in her heart.


    Especially on the day of holiday.


    When the teacher finished the winter vacation homework and officially announced the beginning of the holiday, Li Tangyue was the first to stand up, then waved goodbye to Niannian with a happy face and said, "Chen Nian, see you next semester."


    With that, she left with some of her recent classmates.


    Niannian silently looked at the back of Li Tangyue''s departure, but she suddenly felt a little lost in her heart.


    Because this picture also makes her clearly feel that her relationship with Li Tangyue has become more and more estranged


    Maybe this is human nature?


    Everyone has everyone''s personality, and the reason why two people can become friends, like-minded and congenial is the most critical factor.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Tangyue failed to become Niannian''s good friend after all.


    It wasn''t.


    Not now.


    In this regard, although Niannian felt a little lost, he did not hold a grudge against Li Tangyue.


    If you don''t play with her, don''t play with her!


    What''s the big deal?


    Hum!


    Thinking and reading, he strode out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back.


    As a result, as soon as she came out of the classroom, she bumped into the two brothers who were coming in a hurry.


    "Sister! Sister! "


    "Grandpa said, we don''t have to go back to our hometown this year!"


    "We''ll spend the new year with you here!"


    "Okay?!"


    Although the brothers are three grades lower than their studies.


    But in their mind, Niannian is always their sister.


    So as soon as the brothers showed up, they shouted in the corridor.


    This is sixth grade territory! How many junior students dare to run up casually? Looking at their bold appearance, and then looking at the strange eyes of the students around them, they were stunned for a while, and then they burst out a bright smile again¡° OK The last winter vacation in my primary school career began like this. Careful calculation, her childhood is only the last six months. Maybe this is also the disadvantage of grade skipping. Obviously, she is less than ten years old, but her mind has forcibly matured under the influence of her surrounding environment. Just like the rice seedlings that have been forcibly raised, Niannian will be as innocent and even a little silly as children of the same age only when she stays with her brothers. Although her childhood is coming to an end. But fortunately... This year''s winter vacation is different from previous years. This is a memorable winter vacation. Accompanied by the two brothers, the coldness of going to the capital did not affect the mood of Niannian. On the contrary, she became very excited. She shouted to find Wenwen and Mingming all day. From the red brick wall of the Forbidden City to the big house of Prince Gong''s house. From the magnificent atmosphere of the Old Summer Palace to the bustling streets of NanLuoGu lane. When she took the brothers and played all the famous scenic spots around the capital again, the long lost New Year''s Eve came quietly again... January 24. New year''s Eve. This morning, Sihe Courtyard ushered in the busiest time of the year. When Niannian took the brothers to help paste the Spring Festival couplets, Qin Yongyan also took Qin Yongwang and his wife back to Sihe Courtyard. After a burst of greetings, Chen Xi, as the host, lined up seats in the main hall. There are three elders of the Qin family and three members of the old Gu family. In addition to Qin Ruoying, who is still closed, it may be that only Qin Yuqing, who is far away, can''t come back. Chen Xi didn''t ask Gu why he didn''t go back to his hometown this year. Anyway, as long as Gu was willing, he would naturally open the door to welcome him. Anyway... The more people, the more lively it is, isn''t it? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 567

    This year is a leap year, so February is one more day than in previous years.


    This may also predestine that this year will be a very different year from previous years.


    The excitement of Sihe Courtyard lasted from New Year''s Eve to the first day of the first month. The three little guys also felt a different new year in this lively atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that today''s excitement will also become an indelible good memory in their life.


    The climate should be good this year.


    Although it is not February, the haze of the past has disappeared, and the bright sunshine seems to be silently announcing the quiet arrival of warm spring.


    It''s the so-called new year.


    Looking at the three growing little guys in the yard, the faces of several elders here couldn''t help showing a heartfelt smile.


    I think only in a special festival like the Spring Festival, can we find the comfort we haven''t seen for a long time in the bustle of gongs and drums?


    In the main hall, several elders of the Qin family talked happily with old Gu.


    In the yard, three little guys were playing up and down.


    The sound of firecrackers kept on the first day of the new year, and the people all over the country seemed to be immersed in this festive atmosphere.


    Chen Xi is the only one standing outside the West Wing room quietly at the moment.


    "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    Niannian noticed Chen Xi''s strange behavior.


    So, after she followed her brothers around the yard, she came to Chen Xi panting, and then looked at Chen Xi with her big eyes.


    "Huh? Nothing. I''m waiting for your mother. When she finishes reviewing her homework, we can go out and play with you... "


    "Can I go in and hurry my mother?"


    Obviously, the little girl can''t wait.


    Seeing this, Chen Xi just pinched her little face with a smile, and then gently shook her head.


    "No, homework is very important. Just like your winter vacation homework, if you don''t finish it, your mother will be criticized by the teacher."


    "Isn''t today the Chinese new year? The teacher said, "you don''t have to do your homework during the New Year!"


    Chen Xi''s explanation obviously failed to convince her.


    Therefore, Niannian immediately pouted with an unhappy face.


    What lessons are so important?


    Teachers say they don''t have to do their homework for the New Year!


    "Good, mom is an adult. Of course, adults and children are different."


    "Well, you can discuss where to play later..."


    "When mom is finished, dad will take you directly, okay?"


    After Chen Xi''s patient appeasement, the little girl finally lost the idea of going to the West Wing room to find her mother, and happily discussed the itinerary with her brothers later.


    The sticky goblin finally ran away.


    Then, the smile on Chen Xi''s face suddenly turned into dignified.


    He is in a bad mood.


    It''s not about something or someone.


    But simply in a bad mood.


    It is reasonable to say that as an immortal in the realm of cave emptiness, Chen Xi can never have such inexplicable emotional fluctuations.


    But when he got up early this morning, he seemed to be a big aunt suddenly, and his heart was a little agitated.


    This situation is obviously abnormal.


    Therefore, Chen Xi immediately released her divine consciousness and carefully observed everything around her.


    Everything is so normal, including Yingying, who is shutting down.


    This, however, made Chen Xi more irritable.


    Out of the intuition of the immortal in the cave void period, he always thought that something big would happen today.


    But he looked around and couldn''t find the source of this uneasiness.


    This planet, and even the entire solar system


    Is there any problem he can''t solve?


    For security reasons, Chen Xi even felt the coordinates he had placed on the periphery of the solar system, but still didn''t find anything strange.


    Unless the cultivation is too much higher than him, no one can sneak into the solar system without disturbing him.


    Therefore, Chen Xi can basically conclude that¡ª¡ª


    This mysterious factor that can cause anxiety should lurk somewhere on the earth.


    For the immortal, the sixth sense is not a very mysterious thing.


    However, this ability of almost prophecy is still too ethereal for Chen Xi, who has just understood the first law of heaven and earth.


    Because


    Prophecy itself involves the law of reincarnation.


    Although Chen Xi doesn''t even know what the law of reincarnation is, it doesn''t prevent him from believing in his sixth sense.


    Therefore, at the moment of this uneasy feeling, he was covered with prohibitions around the compound.


    If in the past, after seeing that Niannian can''t wait, Chen Xi will use magic to simulate Qin Ruoying, and then take her out to play crazy for a while.


    But today is different. Looking at the signs of Zhenyuan fluctuation in the West Wing room, Qin Ruoying should be trying to break through the golden pill, so he must ensure that Yingying is not disturbed by the outside world. Perhaps this is the real reason why he feels uneasy vaguely? Thinking of this, Chen Xi simply moved a chair and sat directly outside the West Wing room. He will guard until Yingying leaves the pass safely. For the immortal, breaking through the golden elixir is not difficult, let alone life-threatening. Just beat and refine the virtual elixir in the body repeatedly like iron, and the golden elixir will naturally condense successfully. However. As the fluctuation of Zhenyuan in the West Wing room became stronger and stronger, Chen Xi''s eyebrows became deeper and deeper. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. But just when Chen Xi was fidgeting... A strong real yuan fluctuation suddenly broke out in the west chamber¡® A breakthrough? " For a moment, not only Chen Xi looked happy, but even Qin Yongyan subconsciously turned to the West Wing room. This scene is a little familiar. However, due to Chen Xi''s restrictions, Qin Ruoying did not directly cause a burst of heaven and earth visions in the sky when he broke through, as Qin Yongyan did. No wind. No snow. No lightning or thunder. Everything is still so calm. In the whole courtyard, only Chen Xi and Qin Yongyan noticed Qin Ruoying''s breakthrough. Feeling the real yuan fluctuation that gradually subsided, Chen Xi finally showed a smile on her face. Just wait another half an hour. When Yingying has adjusted her breath and adapted to the current state, she should be able to officially exit the customs and appear. Thinking of this, Chen Xi got up and waved to Niannian, ready to ask her where she wanted to go later. But just then... An unexpected real strength suddenly lifted the roof of the west wing, and instantly broke the heavy prohibitions laid by Chen Xi! Up into the sky, into the sky. Then, in a stunned expression, a navy blue lotus rose slowly from the roof of the west wing... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation